《Douluo: My Spirit Is a Spirit Ring》 Chapter 1 Douluo continent, southwest of Tiandou Empire, in a small mountain village. The earth suddenly trembled violently. The villagers of the mountain village saw the direction of the ruined temple on the top of the mountain. A man in gold armor, who was like an angel, flew into the sky, waved his golden sword and chopped it down to the ground. "Is that the title Douluo, the nine soul rings?" In this world, even the villagers who don''t know big characters know what the shining aperture is. They are the most noble professional soul masters! And the nine soul rings are the legendary title of Douluo! Just as they were about to worship this terrible existence, a man suddenly jumped up into the air and waved a terrible sledgehammer in his hand. There were nine soul rings, two yellow, two purple, four black and one red, especially the last red one, which was extremely demonic and had the power of shaking people''s hearts. "Isn''t this the young man of the couple who gave birth in our village? He is the great title Douluo, my God The villagers soon recognized the man with extraordinary temperament. Boom~~ The black hammer smashed the golden sword, and the earth trembled. Then the birds and animals scattered in the mountain forest. A group of people escorted an injured man to run away in a hurry. When passing by the mountain village, the injured man looked at the villagers and said coldly, "did you provide Tang Hao with food and water to help them deliver the baby?" "Great title, Mr. Douluo, we are just out of kindness..." the village head bent down to explain. "The person who helps Tang Hao is the enemy of my martial spirit hall! Kill them all In the eyes of the injured man, if the Bluegrass didn''t give birth smoothly, he might not be nearly killed by a hammer! The soul ring, the soul bone, will all belong to their martial spirit hall! Cry, cry for help, angry curse, and cruel laughter reverberate in the mountain village. Finally, the mountain village is dead. When everything is quiet, a baby who should have died opens his eyes and makes a loud cry! "I''m sorry! I''m useless! " A shrill howl resounded through the mountain village, lasting for a long time! .................. In the southwest of Tiandou Empire, the Holy Spirit village, fassoxing province. On the towering mountain peak, just as the dawn broke through the horizon, a six-year-old boy suddenly opened his eyes, emitting a purple light, enchanting! "Three months later, xuantiangong is still unable to break through the first bottleneck. Why on earth? Ziji magic pupil, who can only practice in the morning, has been improving all the time, but Xuantian Gong can''t break through the bottleneck. " "Is it because this world is different from my original one?" Looking at this strange world, Tang San had such a guess in his heart, and then revealed his free and easy attitude that didn''t fit his age. "It''s said that the world is going to awaken the spirit of martial arts. Maybe that''s the answer." "Third brother, it''s time to eat. I''m hungry!" At this time, a kid with a huge forging hammer appeared on the hillside. He was practicing squatting with a hammer under the hillside. It was a big hammer of 200 Jin! But the hammer pressed on Tang Jiu''s body, it felt like a straw! Tang San couldn''t help but draw his mouth and said to himself, "this little nine is really abnormal. I''m not as good as his natural growth in physical quality when I practice xuantiangong, the supreme internal skill of Tang clan. Especially, this strength is abnormal as I am a passer-by!" Tang San is sure that even those experts who specialized in external skills in previous lives didn''t have the physical quality of six years old at the age of ten. Tang San didn''t know. Tang Jiu was also a passer-by. Tang Jiu was a death anchor in his last life. He challenged all kinds of human limits and explored all kinds of death zones. In fact, his idol was Tang San! Because Tang San, a spirited and unrestrained cliff skipper, has more fans than he has been live for three years! There''s no reason for that! If he hadn''t jumped off the cliff, he might have imitated it and attracted a wave of fans. But I never thought that in the end he succeeded. Tang Jiu, the cause of his death, was bitten by the bullet ant. He died of pain! Bullet ant, from the Amazon rainforest, is the most painful ant in the world. It is said that the pain level is the same as that of being hit by a bullet. The pain level is as high as level 10, which is the same as that of a woman giving birth to a child. The most terrible thing is that after being bitten by bullet ant, the pain lasts as long as 24 hours! "Is being bitten to death by ants the reason for my abnormal constitution?" In fact, Tang Jiu also guessed that, after all, ants are the most powerful creatures in the animal world!According to the determination of ant mechanics, an ant can lift more than 400 times its own weight, and can also haul more than 1700 times its own weight! That is to say, if a man of 100 Jin has the power of ants, he can lift 40000 Jin and drag 170000 Jin objects. The golden cudgel of Monkey King is only 180000 Jin! Enough to see the horror of ant power! "I didn''t expect that it would be good to die! This is my proper physical quality of awakening beast spirit. Maybe I can still carry my third brother''s sea god Trident in the future Tang Jiu is at ease. After all, there is a high probability that the world will awaken the abandoned martial spirit. He is not Tang Hao''s parent and son, but his adopted son. God knows what martial spirit he will awaken. Only when he is extraordinary, can he be sure to awaken the powerful martial spirit. In fact, Tang Jiu once wanted to let Tang San teach him xuantiangong, but he made a subtle exploration and found that Tang San had a strong sense of sect and didn''t intend to spread xuantiangong in this world. He had to rely on himself! Tang Jiu easily carries a forging hammer higher than himself, and follows Tang San home to eat. He is looking forward to the awakening of martial spirit today. They are the seed players that the village head of old Jack has placed great hopes on. As early as three days ago, old Jack specially did some ideological education work for Tang Hao. In old Jack''s words, "they can do with a hammer." After all, hammers are more powerful than hoes. Many blacksmiths are all hammers, which leads to a bright road to the soul master. Tang Jiu found out at that time that Tang Hao''s face was as black as a casting hammer. He was always ready to kick the old village head. He could not bear to belittle the hammer in front of Haotian Douluo! On the dinner table, Tang San gave himself and Tang Hao two bowls of porridge, and then said: "little nine, the rest is yours!" "It''s porridge again. There''s no meat at all!" "No money!" Tang Hao''s words are concise and comprehensive. Tang nine heart Tucao, his last life pork can not afford to eat, even if you make complaints about a tall, even can not afford to eat meat, you have a very decadent day! No wonder he and his third brother are so thin! Tang Jiu complains and complains, but he raises the iron pot impolitely and starts breakfast. Tang Hao and Tang San puff at the corners of their mouths in terms of his eating method and appetite. Just as Tang Jiu was eating like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, village head old Jack came in with a crutch and knocked on the door. He first gave Tang Hao a cold hum, and then said with a smile: "little three, little nine, grandfather is coming to pick you up!" Tang Jiu put down the pot, picked up the casting hammer, pulled Tang San and rushed out, ignoring Tang Hao''s ugly expression. "Xiao San, don''t forget to cook at noon!" Tang Hao hums coldly. "Well, I feel like you''re the one who''s born!" Tang San looks at Tang Jiu enviously. Tang Hao seems to connive at Tang Jiu. Tang San does all the laundry and cooking. If Tang San hadn''t been a man for two generations, he would have thought he was the one who picked it up! "I feel like the old man owes me a lot of money!" Tang Jiu always felt like a creditor of Tang Hao. Chapter 2 Tang Jiu and Tang San follow old Jack to the Wuhun sub hall in the middle of shenghun village. In such a small village, there is still a Wuhun sub hall, which makes Tang Jiu smack his tongue. The power of Wuhun hall is huge and terrible. It''s only these years that China Mobile has covered the network at the village level. "Dear master, here we are!" Old Jack bowed to a handsome man in his twenties. Then he said to one of the children, "this is the master of war spirit from notting, level 26! Granddad expects some of you to become great soul masters like masters! " The children all gave out admiration of worship, and old Jack had already popularized science to the children. Soul master, soul master, great soul master, soul Zun, soul sect, soul king, soul emperor, soul saint, soul Douluo, Title Douluo. Each title is divided into ten levels. If you have soul power, you will be a soul master. If you break through level 11, you will be a soul master, and so on. In the village where the soul master hasn''t been out for a long time, the great soul master is a great man. "Well, last year you were just talking nonsense. Is it really so easy for you to become a soul master? I''ve been through six villages, and there''s no one with soul power! " The young man didn''t want to listen to the village elder Jack''s nonsense, so he poured a mouthful of poisonous chicken soup directly, which made the old Jack look lonely. He could only laugh in a low voice, and his waist was even more bent. "Is the great soul master very powerful?" In the general outline of the Tang clan, it is clearly recorded that the more proud people are, the less powerful they are. On the contrary, they are the kind of simple and restrained talents who are the real masters! Because they know more about people than others! Tang San talks with Tang Jiu in a low voice curiously. "It should be a low-level cannon fodder. After all, level 99 is the limit. He is only level 26, less than one third." Of course, Tang Jiu knows what strength Su Yuntao is. In another year or two, Tang San will hang up casually. Tang San nodded, this logical reasoning to the full score, the previous life only less than one thousand people, is considered a master. "Ignorance! You may not be able to be a soul master all your life, and you dare to talk about my strength. I can crush you with one finger! " Su Yuntao sneers. He takes a sharp look at Tang Jiu, and then inputs his soul power to open the door of the martial spirit hall. "Good hearing!" Tang San was surprised and said that he was biting his ears when talking to Tang Jiu. Even old Jack didn''t hear him. Make complaints about Tang nine, how did you forget that this Yun Tao is a dog, can''t you hear well? Su Yuntao was in a hurry. After introducing himself, he directly took out the martial spirit awakening props, six black round stones and a blue crystal ball, put the stones into a six pointed star, and directed a child to stand in. "Close your eyes and feel it." "Drink!" Su Yuntao suddenly drank, and his whole body was full of energy. "Lone wolf, possessed!" With the injection of soul power, Su Yuntao''s black hair turned gray, and his hair began to grow on his bare arms. His whole body muscles swelled, full of explosive power. His hands grew long claws, his eyes glowed with green light, and he had two soul rings, one white and one yellow. The children were jumped, but Tang San was full of curiosity and eccentric ability. While Tang Jiu looks at Su Yuntao, he can''t help thinking about the werewolf. He is even more surprised at the growth of the beast spirit. If he wakes up the powerful beast spirit, he should be more powerful! Tang Jiu doesn''t laugh at Su Yuntao''s soul ring. After all, it''s not the elite trained by the clan. It''s hard to have the best soul ring configuration. He just thinks Su Yuntao is too proud and likes to instill pessimism into people. He has never done so. He will not warn the younger generation of those who have committed suicide to stay away from the extreme sports and exploration. He will only make a silent pilgrimage after they have successfully committed suicide and thank them for bringing fresh traffic to this circle. Su Yuntao''s hands shot out quickly. Six green lights poured into the six black stones on the ground. The stones burst out golden light, forming a light golden mask, and gold dots floated into the boy''s body. Su Yuntao said solemnly: "stretch out your right hand!" The boy couldn''t help reaching out and a sickle appeared in his palm. "Sickle has attack power. If it has soul power, it can become a soul master." Su Yuntao took out the blue crystal ball, let the boy''s hand on it, without any reaction, he used to light mouth: "no soul power, next!" As the children wake up one by one, Su Yuntao just shakes his head and comments: "no attack, no defense, no auxiliary ability, no soul power, no one can become a soul master!"One by one, the children are just like the eggplant beaten by frost. They also know that this is an opportunity to change their fate. Unfortunately, they failed. Finally, it''s Tang San''s turn to wake up blue silver grass. Su Yuntao shook his head: "it''s a waste soul again! Next. " "You haven''t tested my third brother''s soul power yet! Are you a little irresponsible Tang Jiu''s tone is not very good. You are very active in giving people poison chicken soup. Are you so perfunctory in performing your duties? "It''s the same whether it happens or not. Blue silver grass can''t have soul power at all. It''s a standard abandoned weapon..." before Su Yuntao finished his words, he saw Tang San''s crystal ball emit a dazzling light. "First, congenital full of soul power!" Su Yuntao''s eyes were almost staring out, but soon, he habitually said: "unfortunately, your soul is blue silver grass, even a farm tool is better than this! What a waste of talent "Uncle, what is congenital full of soul power?" Tang San was extremely curious. As usual, Su Yuntao would answer patiently, but Tang Jiu and Tang San''s murmuring just now made him very unhappy. Besides, one abandoned soul has no future. Even if it''s full of soul power, he simply doesn''t talk to Tang San, but points to Tang Jiu and says, "the last one!" Standing in the six pointed star, Su Yuntao starts the martial spirit awakening ceremony. Tang Jiu feels that countless golden dots float into his body. It''s warm. It seems that there is a great force in his body to break the shell! Tang Jiu stretched out his hand, and a transparent aperture appeared in his hand. He looked very familiar. "It''s not weapon spirit, is it beast spirit?" Su Yuntao saw that Tang Jiu''s hands were empty, and then he looked at Tang Jiu''s body. With a frown, a faint shadow appeared on Tang Jiu''s body. It was a white, egg! Or an egg! "Mutated waste spirit!" Su Yuntao came to a conclusion. What ability can an egg provide to the body? Hit people with eggs, and then hit them with eggs? "What kind of egg, I have a circle in my hand!" Tang Jiu wondered, you are a lone wolf, not a blind bear! Don''t you see the aperture in my hand? "Boy, I''m afraid you''re stupid to be hit. I said before that my strength is not good, you can''t even reach the soul master!" Su Yuntao is cold. Tang Jiu obviously has nothing in his hand! "Can''t you see?" Tang Jiu looks at Tang San in doubt. "Xiao Jiu, you don''t have anything in your hand, but you seem to wake up and an egg appears on your body." Tang San reminds me. "Hey, I''m a genius! I''ve even awakened an egg Tang Jiu is even more excited. This is the soul of twins! The scariest thing is the aperture in your hand. This kind of invisible soul must be a very special one. In Douluo, the rarer it is, the more powerful it is! For example, nine heart crabapple, such as angel soul, well, the master''s luosanpao is absolutely not. According to the top ten core competitiveness of the martial spirit of the master, his other martial spirit is certainly very strong and rare. When Tang nine as like as two peas, he suddenly glanced at the Soul Ring of Su Yun Tao, and suddenly realized how the colourless iris in his hands was so familiar, which was exactly the same as the soul ring. Is my soul a soul ring? Chapter 3 "There''s another one who''s been hit dumb! It''s hard for civilians to change their fate! So I took refuge in the martial spirit hall very early. " Su Yuntao shakes his head, turns around and goes out. There''s no need to waste time. "Wait, my soul power has not been tested yet!" Seeing Su Yuntao leaving, Tang Jiu quickly stops him. He wants to be surprised again. Although according to the master, the twin soul must be born with full soul power, if he is born with level 20, he will be the same as Qian Renxue. Or simply 30 congenital, directly on the peak of life? The surprise is worth looking forward to. "What''s the use of testing? Even if it''s congenital full soul power, what can you achieve with a mutated waste soul? It''s just a blind gift. " Su Yuntao snorted. Tang Jiu is really angry this time. You are arrogant. That''s your freedom. But if you always give people poison chicken soup, it''s not authentic. First, you hate the kind-hearted old village chief jack, and then you give Tang San poison chicken soup. To be honest, if Tang San had not been a strong man in his previous life, he would have lost his fighting spirit. As soon as Tang Jiu''s face became cold, he immediately began to spray: "how can you, a small cannon fodder of level 26, understand the power of congenital full soul power? Even if the soul of the third brother is blue silver grass, as long as you can upgrade to the soul saint, you don''t need a finger to crush a little soul master! Remember that there are only waste soul masters, no waste soul! " "Blue silver grass, the waste soul of martial arts, can you cultivate to the soul saint? Then I''ll be the title Douluo long ago! " Su Yuntao sneered. "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. Don''t use your narrow values to pollute other people''s dreams and pursuits. If you can''t do it, it only means that you are a waste. It doesn''t mean that this is a dead end! Tell you, blue silver grass can be the strongest martial spirit as well Tang Jiuyi. All the children around are silly. Tang Jiuping was very frightening when he was holding a sledgehammer. But this is a noble soul master. How can these common children in the countryside offend him! "How dare you call me a trash! Boy, I''ll teach you the most important survival rule in this world: learn to respect the strong Su Yuntao thinks that Tang Jiu''s mouth is too poisonous. He must teach this boy a lesson. Soul force toward Tang nine pressure in the past, "kneel down for me!" "Screw you!" Tang Jiu is angry. In his last life, he has been killing himself all day. His adrenaline is always soaring. He often does some fantastic things in his blood and plays with cannibals. He has never been afraid of anyone. His favorite is to pursue the stimulation between life and death! Biting his teeth, he picked up the casting hammer as high as himself and threw it at Su Yuntao. "How dare you hurt little nine! Purple eye At the moment of Su Yuntao''s action, Tang San has determined Su Yuntao as the enemy by the general outline of Xuantian Baolu. Ziji magic pupil starts the action of capturing Su Yuntao, and a stone shoots directly into Su Yuntao''s eyes. Tang San is an absolute master. The timing is just right. When Tang Jiu''s casting flying hammer is ready to move, Su Yuntao avoids the stone and is unprepared to be hit by Tang Jiu''s hammer! Bang! The 200 Jin casting hammer, with terrible kinetic energy, directly hit Su Yuntao''s chest, making the careless level 26 war soul division fly backward and hit the wall heavily. If Su Yuntao was not possessed by the beast spirit, he would have broken his ribs! But even so, he didn''t feel well. He didn''t have to think that there must be a big hammer shaped black blue on his chest. Just when Su Yuntao wanted to teach the two boys a lesson, a heavy cough sounded, and he hit Su Yuntao''s heart like a heavy hammer with the soul power like a tsunami. He felt a burst of annoyance in his heart, and a mouthful of blood rushed to his throat. Su Yuntao in order to maintain his high cold image, hard to swallow the blood. "Well, it seems to be dad''s voice just now." Tang San felt that it was a majestic voice and seemed familiar. "I don''t think so. The old man feels that he has more breath than the living people. It''s so neutral." Tang Jiu quickly takes cover. Tang Hao''s identity can''t be exposed casually, but he killed the Pope. Tang Jiu doesn''t want to be chased by a group of Title touluo before he wanders in the world! Su Yuntao now understands that there is an expert in this village. Just now, that man used his soul power to press himself to spit blood. It''s so terrible. He just wants to leave quickly. Pick up the crystal ball to test Tang Jiu''s soul power. Although Tang San is ready, when the crystal ball lights up again, he is shocked to grow up. "It''s congenital full of soul power again!" At this moment, Su Yuntao''s heart is broken, he will never say that his innate soul power is only level 2! This is really more popular than the dead. If you wake up an egg, you can still have congenital full soul power. How can this egg go to heaven?When Su Yuntao walked out of the martial spirit hall with a black face, old Jack came after him and asked. Su Yuntao was full of vinegar and said, "it''s all congenital full of soul power!" "Really?" Old Jack could almost jump. "It''s a pity that all of them are useless spirits! Wasted so much talent. " Su Yuntao mends the sword. Old Jack almost choked to death in one breath. After seeing off Su Yuntao, old Jack sent Tang Jiu and Tang Jiu home, complaining to Tang Hao. "It''s your fault, you slob, for not inheriting a good martial spirit to them!" "What did you wake up to?" Tang Hao asked. "Bluegrass." As soon as Tang Hao heard this, his body suddenly froze and his face showed a touch of bitterness. When old Jack saw it, he snorted, "look, you know you''re ashamed. Even if you wake up, you can use a hammer!" Tang Hao''s face was so black that he pointed to the door and said, "get out!" "It''s true that white spoils good seedlings!" Old Jack stares at Tang Hao and then walks away slowly. "Dad, I''m a hammer." There are three doctrines in Tang Dynasty. Tang Hao was even more ugly. He just wanted to scold him, but when he saw Tang San''s hammer spirit on his left hand, he was stunned, "it''s twin spirit!" He hugged Tang San and said with tears streaming down his face: "son, my good son!" At this moment, Tang San finally felt that he was born! But he did not understand why his father would cry so sad. "Well, Dad, I''ve also awakened my twin spirits!" Tang Jiu said that he immediately opened the soul of martial arts, at least let the well-informed Haotian Douluo see what it is. "Is this an egg?" After looking at it, Tang Hao was a little speechless. Then he looked at Tang Jiu and said, "little Jiu, where''s another martial spirit?" "Can''t you see, dad? On my right hand, it''s a transparent aperture "Aperture?" Tang Hao is even more confused. He has a little guess in his mind. He can still know a little bit, but what is this aperture? "What exactly does this aperture look like? Can you describe it?" Tang Hao asked. "I found it as like as two peas, but no color. Do you think it will be the soul ring? " Tang Jiu asked expectantly. "Martial spirit, is it a soul ring? How is that possible? " Tang Hao was stunned by this conjecture. If the soul ring was a martial spirit, it would be against heaven! You know, the essence of the martial spirit has functions. For example, the martial spirit can eat food, and the martial spirit can kill the enemy with a sharp sword. Then, if the martial spirit is put on the body, is it more than others in an instant? Chapter 4 "Come on, little nine, follow me to the house!" Tang Hao ordered Tang San to guard the door outside, took Tang Jiu into the bedroom, and solemnly said: "you are right today, some things I can''t do, that''s because I''m not strong enough, and it doesn''t mean that some things are really dead end, can never do it!" "What do you mean, dad?" Tang Jiu had a guess in his mind. "For example, I want to fight against a powerful force, avenge Xiao San''s mother, and even revive..." Tang Hao says here, the whole body burst out a fierce fighting spirit, decadent slovenly appearance disappeared, replaced by a touch of determination! "Well, let''s not talk about that for the time being. I''d better test your martial spirit first. In fact, you and Xiao San don''t know. I''m also a soul master." Tang Hao''s self mocking smile, the body suddenly appeared one, there is a soul ring, full of nine! "I am the title Douluo!" Tang Hao''s eyes are sharp and domineering at the moment! Although he knew it for a long time, Tang Jiu was shocked by Tang Hao''s momentum. This man is not the decadent old man waiting to die, but the peerless strong man at the top of the world, Haotian Douluo! "Come on, evoke the soul power. It''s like throwing something. Put your halo spirit on me!" Tang Hao said. "Good!" Under the guidance of Tang Hao, Tang Jiu puts his aperture on Tang Hao. The next moment, among Tang Hao''s nine soul rings, the yellow one with the lightest color suddenly darkens, and even looks white. Tang Hao''s body trembled involuntarily. He had never been so surprised as now. When he knew that a Yin was blue silver grass, he didn''t lose his manners. Because Tang Jiu''s martial spirit is really a soul ring, and he can limit his own soul ring. When Tang Hao tried to use the first soul skill, he felt extremely sluggish, and his soul power seemed to be limited. Limit soul ring, limit soul skill, limit soul power. Tang Jiu''s martial spirit is absolutely Soul Ring! "Dad, I can''t hold on!" At the moment, Tang Jiu felt like he was using a rope to stop the speeding truck. His whole body felt that he was going to be smashed! "Put it away quickly!" With that, Tang Hao scattered the soul ring, then hugged Tang Jiu again and said excitedly: "I can finally stand up to your parents! Your martial spirit is really a soul ring! " "My parents? Do you know who they are? " Asked Tang Jiu. "I don''t know who they are. I don''t even know your last name. That''s why I asked you to give me your last name. Your parents are tired to death by me! Child, if you become a great soul master and want to avenge your parents, I''ll tell you what happened in those years. If you don''t want to bear all this, Xiao San and I will avenge you and let you have a good life! " Tang Hao''s eyes are a touch of relief. The better Tang Jiu is, the less guilty he feels. "Tell me, Dad! I think it''s better to avenge myself! " Tang Jiuyi grins. Who are you afraid of? Laozi''s martial spirit is the Soul Ring! How can such a powerful talent be worthy of this talent if he doesn''t die! "In those years, my mother and I were chased and killed by the hall of martial spirit. She was still pregnant that the third child could not fight with the enemy. We hid in a mountain village. When the third child was born, we left in a hurry, but we didn''t expect that the hall of martial spirit would be killed soon. In that war, I wounded the Pope and he slaughtered your village in a rage. When I arrived, I found you alive in the corpse pile. All the others are dead! " Tang Hao talked about that year, with endless hatred on his face. It was the war that his favorite woman died! It was in that war that he felt guilty and despondent. He felt hopeless in this life, so he was decadent and ready to end his life. However, Tang Jiu''s words inspired his fighting spirit. He also saw Tang San and Tang Jiu''s terrible talent, which gave him the fighting spirit to fight with the martial spirit hall. He can''t do it in this life, his son of Tang Hao can! When one day, nine hundred thousand years of Soul Ring Haotian Douluo appear, will certainly smash the martial spirit hall! "I will definitely level the martial spirit hall and kill those scum in those years!" Tang Jiu clenched his fist. His parents gave him a second life. He must do something for them! I will live up to the kindness of flesh and blood! The rubbish in the hall of martial spirit can''t beat Tang Hao, so they take some civilians to vent their anger. It''s too bad! "Don''t tell Xiao San about my title of Douluo. Don''t rely on me. The improvement of soul master''s strength depends on yourself! Only when you have been tempered in a thousand ways, can you be a strong man Tang Hao asked."Don''t worry, Dad!" Tang Jiucai doesn''t want to shrink under Tang Hao''s wings. Besides, Tang Hao can''t protect himself. If he shows up in public, he will be chased and killed by the people of wuhundian! The death of the new pope is a bad debt. Of course, it''s impossible for Qian Daoliu to get into trouble with bibidong. This will only consume the strength of the martial spirit hall. He can only count the battle on Tang Hao and haotianzong. If Tang Hao didn''t hurt his son, bibidong didn''t have the strength to kill the pope at that time. Tang Hao took Tang nine out of the house and became a decadent figure. Tang nine could not help but secretly tuck his heart. If Tang Hao went to live, he would be able to make complaints about this performance. "Xiao San, Xiao Jiu, the village head said that there is only one place for work study students in shenghun village, that is to say, only one of you can go to notting college, and the remaining one must study by himself! You decide for yourself "I''m my brother. Give Xiao Jiu the chance." Although Tang San wants to go, he has a unique skill of Tang clan. He thinks that self-study may not be bad. Moreover, he really cherishes his family affection. He was an orphan in the last life. Although Tang Jiu is not his brother, he is no different from his brother! Tang Hao touched Tang San''s head with satisfaction, very pleased. "I''ll make money, I can handle the matter of going to school myself, so give this quota to my third brother! By the way, I''d like to pay homage to my biological parents Said Tang Jiu. "Little nine! I''m my brother, and I''m supposed to take care of you! " Tang San is also very moved, the brother did not white pain. "Well, don''t argue. Xiao San goes to notting school and Xiao Jiu solves it by himself! I''ll do something about it, too! " With a wave of his hand, Tang Hao made a decision. Then Tang Hao and Tang Jiu look at Tang San with big eyes and other small eyes. Tang San is puzzled: "what are you looking at me for?" "Cook!" Tang Hao and Tang Jiu have the same voice. "Me! ~ ~ ~" Tang Sangang was also moved. Of course, there is no existence. It is an illusion that he is his own! The reality is still very cruel. "Third brother, put more rice, no meat to eat, also can''t be too stingy, white rice must let people eat it!" "Small nine, no meat to eat, that is not your appetite, a person can eat my meal for ten days!" "Third brother, that''s not right. Even if I don''t have much to eat, we can''t afford the meat! Father''s money in a day is not enough to buy a kilo of meat! " Tang Hao''s face can''t hang. He should be regarded as one of the poorest Title touluo! "Eat quickly, I''ll teach you how to forge later!" Chapter 5 After lunch, Tang Hao began to teach forging. Ding, Ding, Ding! Tang Hao swung the casting hammer, waving and guiding "There are three hearts, not one." "The muscles on the two legs of a man are the second and third hearts. If a person wants to exert all his strength, it must be the result of three hearts working at the same time. Therefore, the starting point is not the waist, but the three hearts. " "When your heart in your chest is beating rapidly, start to exert force from your two lower legs, upload the force to your thighs, pass through your waist, back and arms, and finally release it. This is a full blow!" What Tang Hao teaches is the random Cape hammer method! Tang Jiu listened very seriously and swung his hammer to figure out what Tang Hao said. Before, he used brute force. After Tang Hao''s correction, he felt that his strength had increased by at least 30%! "The body is like a bow to store force. If you add the anti shock force of one blow to the next hammer, you can achieve an amazing increase in strength by accumulating it again and again!" Ding Ding Ding! After all, Tang San was an expert in his previous life. He knew how to use these skills. He immediately followed Tang Hao''s instructions and waved them for the first time. He could strike accurately in one place and wave four hammers in a row! "Better than me, the first time I can wave three hammers!" Tang Hao nodded with satisfaction. But at this time, I heard a series of noises. Tang Jiu waved his large casting hammer, hitting on a piece of pig iron accurately and continuously. Every extension of his body was very comfortable. It felt like a bow pulled down the limit, and then he waved a hammer heavily. Ding! A deep dent was made on the iron block! Then since the heavy hammer again and again, each time is heavier than the last time, the power is superimposed to the extreme! Without any hesitation, he swung out eighteen hammers, which was missed in the 19th hammer! "How did you do it?" Tang San was so surprised. He was a master in his previous life! It''s not as good as an ordinary person. "Because I have great power, I can control the power of eighteen hammers perfectly! I don''t use any skills at all. It''s called breaking through all kinds of methods with one force! " Tang Jiu grinned. "It''s quite worthy of your meals!" Tang San is completely speechless. His skill is for better control. However, others are too powerful to control their power. They don''t use skills at all. They fail only once. But the result is too hard to accept. The casting hammer he wields is only 50 Jin, while Tang Jiu wields 200 Jin. "Xiaojiu, you still need to master the skills. You have good talent. Don''t waste it!" Tang Hao slaps Tang Jiu on the shoulder. Tang Jiu feels that his bones are going to be crushed, and he is in pain. The old man is very bad! Can''t I have a smack? Sure enough, I was not born! ........ The next day, early in the morning. Tang San went to the top of the mountain to practice Ziji magic pupil, while Tang Jiu was on the hillside. Instead of training, he was thinking about a problem, Since the martial spirit is a soul ring, can it be used as a real soul ring? As soon as this idea came into being, it began to grow crazily. Without saying anything, Tang jiu''er was full of soul power and martial spirit! An egg shaped shadow appeared on his body, and a transparent Soul Ring appeared in his hand. According to Tang Hao''s instruction, Tang Jiu urged his soul power to put the soul ring and martial spirit on his body! In a flash, a miracle happened! Tang Jiu''s body appeared a white soul ring, which is a ten-year Soul Ring! But it''s not over yet. The soul ring seems to be testing Tang Jiu''s limit of body acceptance, and gradually deepening the color. Soon the color of the soul ring turns yellow, and finally it becomes a yellow hundred year soul ring. "Not to the limit yet!" Tang Jiu clearly felt that the color of the Soul Ring continued to deepen, and his body felt that the growth of the soul ring was getting stronger and stronger. When the year of the Soul Ring reached 200 years, Tang Jiu''s body felt great pressure, as if he could not bear the soul ring, as if he wanted to explode. At this time, the Soul Ring stopped increasing years, and quietly floated on Tang Jiu. And soul power, at this moment, just like the flood breaking the levee, broke through the bottleneck of level 10 and reached level 11!"It''s a success. The soul ring can really be used as a soul ring!" Tang Jiu was in ecstasy. After entering level 11, he obviously felt that his strength had increased greatly! Moreover, he even had a soul skill! Rage! Instantly increase 30% power, according to the Soul Ring bonus! Every time you add a link, the power of fury skill will increase by 10%! If you have the second soul ring, the power of fury skill is increased by 40%! The duration is 5 seconds. For the increase of power, it can be regarded as an adverse event, but the duration is a little short. Launching a soul skill can only last five seconds, which is a bit painful. It''s obviously a violent explosion skill! Tang Jiuyou has tested it. If he doesn''t put the soul ring and martial spirit on himself, the soul skill and the soul ring will disappear together. However, soul power is still level 11, and the growth of soul power is no longer limited! That is to say, he can continue to cultivate and improve his level of soul power without soul ring now! This discovery, let Tang Jiu aftertaste a morning. It''s time for dinner again. Instead of holding the pot, Tang Jiu surrounds the table and says mysteriously, "Dad, third brother, do you think anyone has broken through to level 11 without a soul ring?" "No way!" Tang Sanli''s denial of xuantiangong is an iron proof! "Xiao Jiu, although my father is not a soul master, he knows that it is absolutely impossible!" Tang Hao did not have the good spirit to stare a Tang nine, day by day pure blind ponders the heresy! Had it not been for the need to conceal his identity in front of Tang San, he would have taught Tang Jiu a lesson. "But, Dad, I''m really at level 11!" Tang Jiu said with a smile, and then the surging soul power went to Tang Hao and Tang San. Poof~~~ Tang Hao as a title Douluo, how can not experience this level 11 soul power? Just drank a mouthful of porridge directly sprayed out, almost choked himself to death. Tang San was also surprised. He could feel that his soul power was stronger than his own. It was unscientific! "Xiaojiu, what''s the matter?" Tang Hao felt that this directly overturned his world outlook. "You forget, my martial spirit is a soul ring!" As Tang Jiu said, he directly opened his soul and put it on himself. The yellow ring was very striking. Tang Jiu pointed to himself: "I am the first zero ring level 11 soul master in the world!" The corner of Tang Hao''s mouth is smoking. He has thought of the horror of the soul ring, but he still underestimates it! This is a pervert! "I''m full!" Tang San has no appetite directly. It''s chiguoguo''s show off, which makes him a great master in his previous life. Depressed, he picks up the casting hammer and begins to forge his own concealed weapon. As a brother, his younger brother surpasses him, which makes him feel very shameless. Seeing Tang Hao and Tang San''s reaction, Tang Jiu is more happy than eating a roast suckling pig. He can show off in front of Tang clan experts and Haotian Douluo. It''s not too cool! "Besides, I have soul skills! Third brother, do you envy me Tang Jiu continued to show off. Tang San''s face was even more ugly. When he swung the hammer, he almost smashed himself. Pop~~ Tang Hao really couldn''t see it any more. He slapped Tang Jiu on the shoulder. "Xiao Jiu, you''re so happy. You''ll come to wash the dishes later!" Look, even Tang Hao is jealous of my talent~~~ Tang Jiu bared his teeth and took up the big iron pot to eat. Chapter 6 After wolfing down breakfast, Tang Jiu felt more and more hungry! His whole body is sweating, and his soul power is also up and down. Tang Jiu is flustered. He looks at Tang Hao for help: "Dad, I seem to have something wrong with my body." Tang Hao immediately told Tang San to boil water. He put Tang Jiu on the bed with him. After asking, Tang Hao said with an ugly face: "you are hungry! The improvement of soul power is too fast, and the physical quality obviously can''t keep up with it. " "Soulman, especially power soulman, is also very important for food intake. Over the years, the food you two eat is not nutritious. Xiao San seems to be OK, but you are obviously stunted!" Tang Jiu felt a pang in his heart. The third brother''s internal power was cultivated. It''s said that this thing can be practiced to the end without eating! He nourishes his body with internal power, of course, no problem! And he was miserable, "Dad, I really feel bad. Would you like to go to notting and rob the rich and heartless nobles? Don''t starve me to death "How can I be a robber? I can''t afford to lose that man Tang Hao has no good way. "But it''s a shame that your title Douluo is starving your son to death?" Tang Jiudao. "That''s it. You''re not idle!" Tang Hao is so angry that he stares at Tang Jiu fiercely. If Tang Jiu is not ill now, he can''t help hammering this smelly boy. But a moment later, his face became cold and stern, and he said in a hateful voice: "I didn''t expect that Tang Hao would be forced to do this by the martial spirit hall, so that his son could not even afford to eat meat!" At this moment, he finally gave up some insistence in his heart and solemnly said: "Xiao Jiu, don''t be afraid. I''ll find you something to eat. From today on, our meat tube is enough!" Tang Hao gets up and tells Tang San that after taking care of Tang Jiu, he puts on his cloak and goes to notting city. After Tang Hao left, Tang Jiu lay in bed for a whole day. It was useless how much he ate. He was still hungry and flustered! Meat, how can we live without meat? At night, Tang Hao finally came back, carrying a huge beast like a wild boar. He was more than ten meters long, with ferocious fangs on his mouth, bristles on his whole body, and bloody lines on his skin. Tang Jiu and Tang San were stunned, "Dad, what is this?" "I think it''s rabid stabbing pig!" Tang Hao said. "Spirit beast? Look, it''s still a very powerful spirit beast. Dad, where did you get it? " Tang San was surprised. "I went out for a walk and found it carelessly!" Tang Hao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. "Found it? How could it be? " Tang San''s mouth draws. When he goes out, he can find the ghost beast. This ghost beast is not easy to provoke. How can he pick it up? Even if it is dead, lost soul ring, carry it back to eat pork, not fragrant? It is said that the meat of the soul beast is a very high-grade food. The higher the level of the soul beast, the more expensive it is! It''s also a great income to sell it to restaurants. Who will beat the ghost beast to death and throw it away? In fact, this is what Tang Hao went to the hunting forest in Notting city to catch, the real Millennium spirit beast! "Third brother, don''t care how you come here. Let''s care about how you eat! Hurry up and cook it. Now I see pigs and I want to go up and eat them! " Tang Jiu quickly helps Tang Hao out of the siege. Now he just wants to eat meat quickly! Tang Hao picked up the knife and began to violently divide the pork. He threw the fattest spareribs directly into the pot, added some salt and spices and began to cook. Three hours later, when a whole pot of pork was cooked, Tang Hao directly picked up a huge sparerib and stuffed it to Tang Jiu, "eat it quickly, this meat is nutritious!" Tang Jiu didn''t talk nonsense. He started to gnaw at the ribs, not to mention that the meat of the beast was so fragrant! Not only Tang Jiu but also Tang San can eat this delicious pork. Since he came to this world, he has never eaten meat! With Tang Jiu''s constant intake, the feeling of his body''s deficiency gradually eased, and his body began to become warm. Tang San also felt that the soul beast meat was rich in a lot of energy. Although he could not make a breakthrough in Xuantian skill, he was nourishing his body and improving his physical quality. Tang Jiu and Tang San didn''t do anything these two days. They just cut up the pork, cooked it and hung it up for air drying. Before the pig was finished, Tang Hao picked up a beast similar to a cow one night. Tang San didn''t want to ask any more. After ten days of eating the meat of the thousand year old soul beast, Tang Jiu finally had no symptoms of deficiency, and he fell asleep with a lot of nutrition. He felt that his former thin body also had a sense of fullness.Finally, on the eleventh day, the soul power of Tang Jiu, who was gnawing at the pig''s hoof, became unstable again. Tang Hao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with your body again? It shouldn''t be. " "No, Dad, I feel that my soul power is going to break through level 12!" Tang Hao Tang San "I''m going to make iron!" Tang San is extremely speechless. Eating meat can increase his soul power. This little nine is just a pervert. "Dad, what''s going on?" Tang Jiu looks at Tang Hao for an answer. Tang Hao saw that Tang Jiu was like a monster. He said with emotion: "I''ve heard that your body was too bad before, but now it''s slowly mended. When your body is good, the speed of cultivating soul power will be improved. It''s not unusual!" It''s not unusual to say that Tang Hao''s mouth doesn''t exist. Tang Jiu''s system is too abnormal. The most important thing is Tang Jiu''s beast spirit. Maybe soon, he will give himself a big scare! Tang Jiu, who gradually recovered, began his daily training. Carrying a sledgehammer, we started frog leaping from the bottom of the mountain, step by step up the mountain. When he jumped to 100 meters, Tang Jiu was very tired. "Go on, I have to constantly challenge my limits, my body still has a lot of potential to develop!" Tang Jiu gritted his teeth, carrying a large casting hammer, and continued to move up the mountain. Every step he took, he felt that his body was under great pressure. But with it came the numbness and itching. Tang Jiu knew that this was the rich nutrition of the soul beast meat, which continued to nourish his body. Even if there is no soul ring, the rich energy of the thousand year soul beast meat is also terrible. It absorbs part of it, but the body has an absorption limit after all. Only by making the body more powerful can it absorb more influence energy and continuously refine the body! In the past, the food couldn''t keep up with him. Tang Jiu didn''t dare to practice so hard for fear of damaging the foundation of his body. Now he''s full of the soul beast''s flesh, and he''s willing to use these three months to raise his body and soul power to the limit! After one day''s training, when Tang Jiu was gnawing at the leg of a cooked pig, he suddenly felt that his body had changed again, and the spirit of martial arts possessed himself. And the white egg warrior soul had a crack on it, as if it was going to hatch something. "Xiao Jiu, your light seems to be breaking." Tang San was very surprised. Tang Jiu rolled his eyes. He didn''t even have the energy to speak now, because his body was undergoing terrible changes! Chapter 7 Click, click, click With the sound, Tang Jiu''s soul is getting more and more cracked! Then, a pair of insects break their eggs. Tang Hao''s eyes became sharp, and his heart was shocked. As he guessed, Tang Jiu''s body could not bear the spirit of martial arts, so the spirit of martial arts showed the most primitive state, egg! When Tang Jiu''s body can bear it, the real form of the beast spirit will break out! A pair of sharp jaws like pincers, then six long legs, and a dark body. The whole body is dark and shiny. The body is symmetrical and full of explosive power. "This is an ant!" Tang San immediately recognized that this kind of insect was everywhere in the last world. Even in some places, ants could devour everything in groups. Tang clan also raised those ants. No, it''s not an ordinary ant. Tang Jiu''s heart was surprised to have a clear answer. Bullet ant! Last life, this guy killed himself! There is still the pain of being bitten in his soul. After the bullet ant broke its shell, it directly waved a pair of sharp jaws to swallow the eggshell, and soon ate it up. At this time, the bullet ant soul seemed to have grown up. At the moment, Tang Jiu''s soul power is growing at a terrible speed! Level 1, level 2, level 3... It''s increased by 6 levels before it stops. At the moment, Tang Jiu''s soul power directly reached level 18! After the martial spirit possessed the body, Tang Jiu felt that the strength of his body had doubled! It''s a thousand pounds. "What''s going on?" Tang Jiu himself was confused. "I don''t know. Maybe you need to ask the soul master!" Tang Hao''s eyes are straight. He knows that with the growth of soul power, the soul of weapon will also be upgraded and evolved. For example, Tang San''s Haotian hammer, a small hammer in time. Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer can be as high as one person, and its weight is dozens of times of Tang San''s, so it can be called an artifact! In fact, with the growth of soul power, the spirit of beast will continue to evolve and become more and more powerful. Tang Jiu''s martial spirit is an insect. Many egg laying creatures will eat the eggshell as the first energy supplement for their body development. And Tang Jiu''s eggshell is actually energy. For the soul master, it is soul power! After absorbing these energies, the soul power will be greatly improved, just like eating genius treasure and immortal herb! But did not expect, Tang nine directly broke through to 18 levels! There are only two levels left from level 20. That is to say, without a soul ring, Tang Jiu can reach level 20 directly. How terrible is the first soul ring he got! Tang Jiu actually thought of this problem. He looked at Tang Hao and asked, "Dad, do you think it''s possible that my first soul ring is the millennium?" Tang Hao glared at Tang Jiu and said angrily, "don''t look for death! Although I''m ignorant, I''ve never heard of the first Soul Ring for thousands of years! " Although Tang Hao is not as erudite as the master and can accurately know the maximum limit of no soul ring, he was born in haotianzong. If the third soul ring can reach the millennium, it is already the best configuration of Soul Ring! He walked in the mainland, even in the records of haotianzong, he had never seen the first soul ring, which was a thousand years old! "My two martial spirits are so powerful. I''m sorry if I don''t fight! Dad, I decided, my first soul ring, must be a thousand years! If I can''t, I won''t eat meat all my life! " Tang Jiuxin swears the way of Dan. "Then you will know how ignorant you are!" Tang Hao doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Jiu, so he goes straight into the room to sleep. When Tang Jiu arrives at Notting college and systematically studies the knowledge of martial spirit, he will give up this ridiculous idea. "Third brother, do you think I can do it?" Tang Jiu looks at Tang San who is washing the pot. "Xiao Jiu, I think you should be realistic!" Tang San is in a bad mood at the moment. It''s absolutely a show off. Xiao Jiu is almost at level 20, and he''s still stuck at level 10, so he can''t save at all. "Third brother, I know the reality is cruel! But I am reality Tang Jiu grinned. Tang San "..." Tang San didn''t want to talk to his brother any more. See three elder brothers seem to be hit, Tang Jiu heart is also very helpless, excellent people will always bring endless pressure to the surrounding, let them doubt life, this is not very normal?Take advantage of the night. Tang Jiu came to the yard and thought about how to develop his own martial spirit. He can''t ask the master everything. He has to study it. After all, he is the master of martial spirit! "Let''s see first. With the improvement of soul power, the soul ring and martial spirit will be set to ourselves. Will it change?" Tang Jiu immediately opened the soul of martial arts and put the Soul Ring in his hand. When the colorless Soul Ring became the Soul Ring of his body, Tang Jiu was surprised to find that the color of the soul ring was getting darker! "It seems that my guess is good. The soul ring added by this soul ring is increased with my strength. The limit of its promotion is the limit that my body can bear!" The year of soul ring from the beginning of 200 years, slowly into 300 years, finally reached 500 years! The Soul Ring doesn''t change. It moves quietly on Tang Jiu. "Break through the limit of the first Soul Ring!" Tang Jiu was very happy, but then he frowned. The limit of the first soul ring was the limit of absorption when his soul power reached level 10. Now his soul power has reached level 18, and he can absorb 500 years of soul rings. Isn''t that right? Tang Jiu''s heart suddenly brightened: if his body can bear 700 years of soul ring, then it is not appropriate to absorb a thousand years of soul ring at level 20? At this time, Tang Jiu''s confidence in absorbing the Millennium Soul Ring soared! What we need to do now is to cultivate the soul power, and then continue to exercise the body to increase the endurance of the body! "Let me see if there is any difference between the five hundred year ring and the two hundred year ring." Tang Jiu was actually curious about this. It is said that the higher the year of soul ring is, the more powerful it is. Where is the concrete manifestation? It''s soul skill! He can''t wait to see the additional soul skill of this soul ring. Rage! Instantly increase 35% power, according to the Soul Ring bonus! Every time you add a link, the power of fury skill will increase by 10%! If you have the second soul ring, the power of fury skill is increased by 40%! The duration is 5 seconds. Tang Jiu clearly remembers that the first soul skill before "fury" was to instantly increase the power by 30%! Then every time you add a soul ring, it will increase by 10%! However, the duration has not changed, it is still 5 seconds! After washing the pot, Tang San saw the Yellow Soul Ring floating on Tang Jiu''s body in the yard. He felt very uncomfortable and finally said, "Xiao Jiu, you can''t let me break through to level 11 if you use the soul ring and martial spirit on me." Chapter 8 "It''s not very possible to put the soul ring and martial spirit on you and turn it into your soul ring." Tang Jiu shook his head. Tang San looked forward to Tang Jiu and said, "try it. What if it''s done?" At the moment, his heart was also hot. If he had a soul ring, wouldn''t Xuantian Gong continue to cultivate to the second level? "However, my soul ring should be oppressive and restrictive when it is put on others." Tang Jiudao. "It''s OK. Try it, and you won''t lose anything! You want to increase my strength and see if you can do it There are three doctrines in Tang Dynasty. "Well, third brother, I''m coming!" Tang Jiujian can''t beat Tang San, so he can only summon his soul power to release the martial spirit from himself and put it on Tang San! "Ah! ~" Tang San suddenly snorted and almost fell down. Fortunately, he had strong willpower and made a firm horse step, which stabilized his figure. "Third brother, are you ok?" Tang Jiu revokes it and calls the soul ring back to his hand. Then Tang San stands up in a cold sweat. He looks as if he has experienced a war. After a few breaths, Tang San says: "your soul ring is so terrible. It directly suppresses all my soul power and makes me have the strength to use it! It''s estimated that it directly limits the soul power of level 10! " Tang Jiuyi was stunned when he heard that, depriving level 10 soul power, which is too terrible! incorrect! At that time, Tang Hao was given a soul ring, which obviously didn''t have much effect. Is it because of my own strength that I limit my soul power? The weaker the ratio, the more severe the restriction! Think about it! Tang San feels very disappointed, and his good wishes have failed. It seems that Tang Jiu, the soul of martial arts, can''t be controlled by his heart. As long as he is tied to others, he will limit them. "So, I''m really poisonous milk!" Tang Jiu also underestimated in his heart. He can''t help his teammates in the future. He can only add a buff to the opponent! I just don''t know how to use the soul ring after the soul ring is attached to the soul ring? This made him very curious! However, the only thing that can be sure is that the soul skill of Soul Ring martial spirit must be very strange! Next, Tang Jiu entered the crazy cultivation. Tang Jiu has a deeper understanding of the importance of the body to the soul master in recent days, and his bullet ant soul is a powerful beast soul. He needs to fight against the body to burst out more powerful potential! In the beginning, the 200 Jin sledgehammer was unable to meet his load-bearing requirements. This time, his strength increased too fast. He forged an 800 Jin sledgehammer for himself with his pig iron at home, which completely imitated the Haotian sledgehammer. Tang Jiugei''s neck is full of dried cooked pork, carrying a sledgehammer and leaping all the way. Starting from the village, we walked towards the mountain. Without a step, we stepped on a deep mark in the soft soil. "The load has just reached the limit of the body!" Tang Jiu''s eyes were firm, and his frog leaping action was meticulous. His sweat gradually wet his clothes. A thousand leaps, just to the foot of the mountain, "next, sprint up the mountain!" Dragging the hammer with both hands, he rushed up the mountain road as fast as he could. He could feel that his thighs and legs were just like lead, and the whole person gradually began to float. When he rushed to the mountainside, Tang Jiu felt that his heart would jump out of his chest. "Next, rest your legs, a thousand push ups!" Tang Jiu carried the hammer behind him and began to do push ups to exercise his arm strength. A thousand punches. A thousand kicks. He trained every part of his body to the limit of endurance, and felt extremely numb and sour all over his body. Then he untied the dried pork hanging around his neck and chewed it. Tang Jiu found that every time he broke through the limit of his body, he would have more energy to nourish his body and make his body stronger. "The spirit of martial arts is attached to the body!" Every day after his training, Tang Jiu would open his soul and put it on his soul ring. Then he would feel the change of the soul ring. Every time he broke through the limit of his body, the soul ring would become stronger. Tang Jiu would immerse himself in this kind of real progress every day and never tire of it! In a twinkling of an eye, the opening day of notting college is coming, and Tang Hao carries back a pig of the Millennium soul master in the middle of the night.When Tang San was dividing the pork, Tang Hao took Tang Jiu to the room and solemnly said, "don''t aim too high, Xiao Jiu. The first soul ring has absorbed a 500 year old one, and the second soul ring has absorbed a thousand year old one." Tang Jiu blinked and said, "but, Dad, after more than two months of cultivation, my soul power has reached level 19. Most importantly, my first soul ring has been able to withstand for 600 years!" Tang Jiu says, opened a martial spirit, put on the soul ring to oneself, the Yellow soul ring is dazzling incomparably! Tang Hao''s eyes are full, his second soul ring is 700 years old! "Dad, why don''t you open the soul ring and let me try my martial spirit power!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are very hot. "Good!" Tang Hao''s soul ring is yellow, purple, black and red, and the last one is red in black. Tang Jiu inspires the soul power, and the soul rings the martial spirit to fly out, which is put on Tang Hao. "Yes?" As soon as Tang Hao''s face changed, he was surprised to find that his first Soul Ring had completely disappeared. He could no longer feel it. With the disappearance, there was soul skill! But the level of his soul power is still there, but his soul power is suppressed. It looks like one level. "Ah... Eight rings, don''t lose one ring from nine rings!" Tang Jiu is really crazy at the moment. He hums directly. He really limits a soul ring of Tang Hao! This represents the direct abolition of a soul skill of Tang Hao! Moreover, Tang Jiu feels that if his body can bear the limit of soul circle, he should be able to limit the maximum number of years of his opponent. For example, if you can bear the Millennium soul ring, what you are limited to now should be Tang Hao''s second soul ring, or the third soul ring if you make a mistake! "What a monster Tang Hao was shocked. The martial spirit noumenon without a soul ring was so abnormal. If the soul ring was added, how terrible the soul skill would be! However, after hearing Tang Jiu hum''s song, Tang Hao glared at Tang Jiu angrily and said, "when you go to notting City, don''t expose the secret of your martial spirit, don''t let people know that you are my son, and don''t fight against the martial spirit hall. I''ll take revenge." Tang Hao collected the martial spirit directly, turned and left the room. In front of Tang Jiu and Tang San, he took out a purse and handed it to Tang Jiu, saying: "the money in it is enough for your tuition! As for the third grade, just be a work study student and study hard! " Tang San immediately speechless, once again suspected that he was not born! It''s too hard for my son to work and study and leave the money to his adopted son! "Xiao San, dad is also for you! If you eat bitterly, you will become a master! " Tang Hao slaps Tang San on the shoulder. Tang Hao believes that Xiao San will understand his painstaking efforts. He has to rely on himself to become the strongest! "Third brother, look how good dad is to you! I''m jealous. " Tang Jiu winked and put away the money secretly. "Or shall we change it?" Tang San didn''t have a good way. Tang Jiu laughs, not in words. "Xiaosan, don''t reveal the secret of your twin soul! It''s hard for ordinary people to find the twin soul of Xiao Jiu. You should pay special attention to it! Remember, don''t attach a soul ring to the hammer spirit Tang Hao solemnly asked. "Yes, Dad!" Tang San nodded solemnly, then looked at Tang Jiu and said, "well, what about little Jiu?" "My martial spirit is a soul ring. I can''t treat it with common sense!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. Tang San "...." Chapter 9 Three days later. Old Jack takes Tang San and Tang Jiu to leave Holy Spirit village and rush to notting city. Tang San was light and simple, while Tang Jiu was carrying a huge package full of dried pork. Also carrying a big hammer, old Jack laughed: "go to school, still bring such meat?" "How expensive meat is in the city! Try it, too. It''s delicious! " Tang Jiu now treats the meat as a snack, and then hands it to old Jack. Old Jack ate the meat and asked, "what''s your tuition?" "Yes, my father gave it!" Old Jack choked and said in disbelief, "you pay the tuition to go to school, and the junior goes to work as a student? Tang Hao is really good! Who is the one who got it back? " Tang San really wanted to say, I am! Along the way, old Jack told Tang Jiu what he knew. "Junior colleges teach basic things. They only accept children who have just awakened their spirits. They have a six-year system. When they are 12 years old, they can graduate with one soul ring and enter the intermediate soul teacher college with two soul rings. Xiao San and Xiao Jiu, although you two are born with full soul power, your soul is blue silver grass and egg. Grandfather Jack doesn''t ask you anything. If you can cultivate to level 20 and get two soul rings, you will win glory for our holy soul village! " "As for the senior soul teachers'' College, it''s hard for you to enter. After all, there are only two senior soul teachers'' Colleges in the whole mainland, and the total number of students enrolled each year is only 100." Old Jack reminded: "the first two soul rings can be obtained with the help of other soul masters, but the third one is up to you. In the future, you should be careful not to offend big people who can''t be provoked!" Along the way, old Jack taught his speech. Soon, Tang Jiusan came to the door of notting college. He was about to enter, but he was stopped by the doorman. "What are you doing? This place is not for you countrymen. " The porter disdained to sweep three people. He was wearing coarse linen clothes and full of patches. At first sight, he came from the countryside. The strangest thing was that Tang Jiu was not a good man when he was carrying a hammer in his hand. Old Jack said politely with a smile, "we are from shenghun village. This year, there are places for students to study together in our village, and there is another one coming to school." The porter looked at the three people in disgust and sarcastically said: "can the grass nest produce Phoenix? How can a small village produce two people with soul power? You''re not fakes, are you "Another one is more ridiculous. He looks like the son of a poor blacksmith and wants to sign up here. Do you know that one year''s tuition is enough for the common people to eat for ten years? Let''s go Listening to the constant scorn and satire of the porter, although old Jack was angry, he came from the countryside and had no status, so he could only smile and present the proof. "This is a certificate issued by master Su Yuntao, the soul of war in the martial spirit hall. Have a look." The porter took the two certificates and immediately laughed: "blue silver grass is full of soul power. And this, the soul of martial arts is an egg "Ha ha ha..." the porter laughed and said sarcastically, "I''ve worked as a porter in the college for four years. I''ve never heard of congenital full soul power. In particular, one of the martial spirits is blue silver grass, and the other is egg. In my opinion, the proof of the martial spirit hall is all forged by you!" "You! ~ ~" Old Jack, who wants more face, is so humiliated that his angry face turns white, but he is still ready to bend down and pick up Zhang Ming on the ground. Tang Jiu stepped forward, picked up old Jack, looked at the porter and said, "you, pick up the things for me!" "Well, you''re so poor. You think I''m afraid of you with a sledgehammer? Big bag, small bag, just like a beggar, let''s not call shenghun village, just call beggar village! " When the porter saw a child who was still fighting with the porter of notting college, his words were getting worse and worse, and he poked them into old Jack''s heart. "What did you say?" Old Jack turns around fiercely. The porter''s words can be said to touch the biggest pride in his heart. Tang Hao will be reprimanded by him for saying that the village is not good. At this time, the village is so despised by the porter that he immediately turns around to argue with him. "Old man, how dare you attack me!" The porter was afraid of old Jack. Seeing that he was coming fiercely, he decided to punish old Jack. Then he pushed old Jack blunderingly. If it wasn''t for Tang Jiu''s quick support, he would fall down directly. "Grandfather jack, you dare to fight. You''re looking for death!"Tang Jiu stabilizes old Jack and smashes his fist on the porter''s stomach, letting him break the gate and fly out upside down. Instead of being afraid, the knocked down Porter said with a ferocious face: "now kneel down and pay me a gold soul coin, or I will give you to the guard of the martial spirit hall, saying that you are making trouble in Notting college and hurting the guard. I don''t want you to eat it and walk with it!" Tang jiuleng snorted: "is the martial spirit hall owned by your family? They believe what you say? " "I''m the porter of notting college! The guards of the martial spirit hall will not listen to me. Will they listen to you civilians? " The porter looked at Tang Jiu angrily, thinking about how to deal with them. "Xiao Jiu, you are so impulsive!" Old Jack walked on crutches. "Grandfather jack, don''t worry. The guards of the martial spirit hall will never listen to a watchdog!" Tang Jiudao. "You are still too small!" Old Jack shook his head. "I''m afraid! Now kowtow and apologize, I can make you suffer less! " The porter sneered. "Yes? Do you think what you say can have the weight of a soul master? " Tang Jiu sees that old Jack is frightened by the other party, and he doesn''t hide any more. He immediately puts on a ring of soul and martial spirit. The yellow ring of soul floats on him quietly, making old Jack look silly. "Soul, soul master! Or a hundred years of Soul Ring! " The porter''s eyes widened and his face turned pale. He was frightened and trembled all over. He thought that the common people from the countryside were a ring soul master! Moreover, the martial spirit is still the Yellow Centennial Soul Ring! He knelt down on the ground with an ordinary voice and prayed: "master soul, please get around me. I''m the one who looks down on people!" Tang jiuleng snorted: "I said, pick up the certificate!" "Yes, my Lord!" The porter quickly climbed over, picked up the certificate of the martial spirit hall that he had thrown on the ground, wiped it carefully with his sleeve, and handed it to old Jack with a smile on his face. "You have a large number, don''t tell me the same thing!" "Hum!" Old Jack gave a cold hum and took the certificate. Suddenly, he felt a sense of glory. Look, this is the importance of the soul master. Who will look down on the Holy Spirit village in the future! "Little nine! Can I help you with anything? " Old Jack sees Tang Jiu as if he were his grandson. "When I have nothing to do, I will urge my father to make more money for me." Tang Jiu said with a smile. Tang San is a cold sweat, sure enough, the most painful son is often a white eyed wolf! But old Jack agreed with him and patted his chest happily and said, "if your father dares to be lazy, I won''t scold him to death." "That''s good!" When Tang Jiuyi smiles, he is relieved. "Old man, can you show me the proof of the martial spirit hall! I''m from this college. " After watching the master for a long time, he made a voice at this time. In his eyes, Tang Jiu''s soul ring is not an ordinary soul ring. With his erudition, he immediately recognized that it was definitely the color of more than 500 soul rings. He had only one idea in his heart. How could it be! Chapter 10 When old Jack learned that the master was from notting college, he happily handed the proof to the master. "Congenital full soul power... Blue silver grass!..." Soul, egg The master''s eyes were fixed, and he said to old Jack, "old man, please give these two children to me. I''ll take them to go through the formalities." "OK, thank you, teacher!" Old Jack is very happy. He instructs Tang San and Tang Jiu to take care of themselves and leave. Master with Tang nine two people, did not go to the dean''s office for formalities, but with them directly to their own office. "Teacher, what do you teach in the college?" Tang San asked curiously. "I''m not a teacher in this college. People call me a master." The master said. "If you can be called a master by all people, it seems that your identity must not be simple." Tang Jiu sighed that his dream was to let the world know who he was, but he didn''t do it at all. "Have you ever thought of me as your teacher?" The master, like an ascetic monk, finally gave a smile and looked at Tang Jiu. "It depends on what you can do for us?" Tang Jiu laughs. Tang San is silent, but his eyes tell the master, why should I worship you as my teacher? "What clever children they are Master laugh with happy, talented, not stupid, is really a rare good seedlings. When he came to the office and closed the door, the master looked at Tang San with bright eyes and said, "you are the third twin martial spirit in mainland China in nearly a hundred years!" Tang San was surprised. He didn''t expect that his secret would be discovered all of a sudden. He just took a look at the proof of the martial spirit hall. It''s terrible! The master then explained, "I have investigated 647 people whose spirits are blue silver grass. Only 16 of them have soul power, and none of them has more than one level of soul power. But you are born with full soul power. According to one of the ten core competitiveness of Wuhun that I studied, soul power is directly proportional to the quality of Wuhun. High soul power means that the martial spirit is also a powerful martial spirit, but your martial spirit is blue silver grass, so it means that you must have a martial spirit, and it is extremely powerful, which is proportional to the congenital full soul power. " Tang San was immediately impressed by the master''s erudition, and his face showed respect. The master was very satisfied. He turned to look at Tang Jiu and said, "your egg martial spirit is actually the initial form of the animal martial spirit. It belongs to the egg born creature. It''s just that your body is too weak. When the martial spirit wakes up, it will appear in this form. Only when your body and soul reach the stage that you can bear, it will break out of the shell!" "And, I''m sure, it''s a powerful soul!" "Why?" Tang Jiu can''t help but pick eyebrows. In fact, with only one soul, he can say that he is power type, which is a bit terrible. "Because of the hammer in your hand! If you''re not a power type soul master, you don''t have so much power! Moreover, your soul ring is obviously more than 400 years old, so you must have a martial spirit to increase your physical fitness, so that you can bear such a high level of Soul Ring! You are also a twin martial spirit The way of the master. Tang Jiu discovered that the master''s observation ability and reasoning ability are very powerful. He is worthy of being the most knowledgeable person in Douluo! "Master, you are wrong about one thing!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Oh? Tell me, what''s wrong with my judgment? " The master immediately became interested. "My Soul Ring doesn''t come from hunting ghosts and beasts. It''s my other soul. My soul is a soul ring!" Tang Jiudao. "What?" The pupil of the master suddenly shrinks, murmurs in the mouth: "how possible!" He has seen a lot of strange martial spirits. He thinks that when anything becomes a martial spirit, he will not be surprised! But the martial spirit is the soul ring, which never appeared in his mind! "Open your soul and feel it for yourself!" Tang Jiudao. "Good!" The master immediately opened the soul ring, and two yellow soul rings floated quietly on him. At the moment, Tang Jiu threw out his soul ring and put it on the master. In an instant, the master''s second yellow Soul Ring disappeared! "This, this is too evil!" Tang San hasn''t seen Tang Jiu''s Soul Ring restricting Tang Hao. The first time he sees someone who can get rid of other people''s soul ring, he feels that the whole person is not good. There are only 9 soul rings in the title of Douluo. When fighting, one soul ring disappears. What a terrible disaster it is!"It''s the soul of martial arts! Directly cut off my connection with the soul ring, the soul skill of the soul ring is useless, and I feel that the soul power is limited by about three levels, the soul ring, the soul skill and the soul power are all limited! It''s terrible. " Although he was prepared, he was deeply shocked by the test results after experiencing the soul ring and martial spirit. "Xiaojiu, do you know? Your martial spirit can be said to be a powerful martial spirit! I don''t mean to be among the land Horcruxes, but to wrap up the sea Horcruxes! " Master excitedly grabs Tang Jiu''s shoulder and shakes hard. His heart is like a volcanic eruption. He really can''t wait to let everyone know that although he can''t do it himself, he can teach the most powerful students! "The strongest? Is this too absolute? " In fact, Tang Jiu didn''t think so. Aren''t there still some spirits? But the master was very determined. He said in a deep voice: "Xiaojiu, you don''t know the horror of your soul!" "The soul ring and martial spirit can limit the opponent. If the additional soul ring is good, it is to limit the opponent''s attributes, such as strength, speed, soul power, physical strength and even vitality!" "But this is not the most terrible place for you "Do you know what is the most terrible function of this soul?" There was a touch of horror in the master''s eyes, as if he thought of some pictures that shocked him. Tang San couldn''t help smacking, "isn''t this the most terrible? If the nine Soul Ring skills are limited, the opponent''s ability will be cut by at least half! " Tang Sanshi couldn''t think of anything else! Even Tang Jiu frowned and pondered. What is more terrible than the ability of soul ring to restrict others? "Do you know the martial spirit fusion technique?" The master took a deep breath. Tang Jiu''s eyes suddenly light up. How can he forget this? It''s a small probability that the martial spirit can fuse and produce the martial spirit fusion technique. It''s just abnormal! There was a touch of shock in the master''s eyes, and he said: "the most terrible thing about the soul ring is that it can not limit the soul power, but the soul ring can integrate with any martial spirit, and it will certainly have the martial spirit fusion technology!" Chapter 11 The martial spirit fusion technique is not one plus one equals two. Even two identical martial spirits may not have the martial spirit fusion technique, because it needs complementary and perfect collocation. When the martial spirit fusion technique comes into being, the power reflects not only the level of two soul masters, but the existence of transcendence! The Master explained the martial spirit fusion technique to Tang Jiu and Tang San, which shocked Tang San incomparably. Xiao Jiu was a monster! The master continued: "Xiao San, although you are also twin spirits, the probability that your two spirits can merge is basically zero! Because in this world, there are few martial spirits that can be integrated, and even fewer are twin martial spirits! " "But Xiaojiu''s soul ring is a martial spirit, which can be fused with any martial spirit! Therefore, his biggest card is actually the fusion of his two martial spirits, which brings the skill of martial spirit fusion! " "Two martial spirits, eighteen soul rings, perfectly integrated together, can bring power, you think how terrible it will be!" With that, the master was shocked by the incredible scene in his mind. Tang jiuze took a breath of cool air. The master is worthy of being a master. He never thought about the integration of martial spirit. But it is absolutely feasible. The soul ring can be integrated with any martial spirit. There is no doubt about it! "Xiaojiu, no matter whether you will be my student or not, I want to warn you, don''t use martial spirit fusion skills indiscriminately! Because two soul masters use the martial spirit fusion technique to add the strength of two people together, but it is two people who bear the strength! If you fuse two martial spirits and use the martial spirit fusion technique, you will have to bear all the additional energy of the two martial spirits. Although it can bring you great strength, it will also cause great damage to your body! " The master solemnly warned. "I''d like to learn from you!" Tang Jiu realized at the moment that even if he had seen Douluo mainland, he would still be crushed by the master in the knowledge of martial spirit. If he wants to get powerful power and become the strongest soul master, he must have the guidance of the master! Tang San also saluted the master. "Good, good! I didn''t expect that I received two prodigies as disciples all of a sudden! " "Xiao Jiu, can you help the teacher?" The master''s expression at the moment is particularly excited! "Teacher, you say!" Tang Jiu didn''t know why, but he nodded. "Teacher, I''m at level 29, no more progress! Originally, I thought I couldn''t break through to level 30 and become a soul Zun in my life, but seeing your soul ring and martial spirit, I know that a wish of my life is coming true. Only you can help me! " "Help you break through to level 30? How is that possible? My soul ring is limited to the other''s Soul Ring! How can I help you? " Tang Jiu felt that he couldn''t keep up with the master''s idea, and he was at a loss. Then he saw that Tang San was also puzzled. The Master excitedly knocked on the table and sorted out his thoughts. Then he excitedly said, "limit Soul Ring!" "I have two soul rings at level 29. If you limit me to one soul ring, I will only have one soul ring left. Then I can absorb another soul ring!" "You know, the soul ring has energy. After absorbing the Soul Ring successfully, my soul power will increase. Isn''t it easy to break through to level 30 and have the third Soul Ring directly?" Tang Jiu and Tang San were shocked. This is the master! The first contact with the Soul Ring soul, he can be used to the extreme, worthy of the theory of invincible genius! The master deduced his own ideas and found that it was so easy to realize that he was overjoyed. His ascetic temperament was diluted a lot, obviously, breaking through to level 30 is a obsession in his heart! "Teacher, do you think it''s ok! You can tell me what you want to do. " Tang Jiu originally thought that after the master ate the best fairy grass, he seemed to break through to level 40, but for the master, he had to wait for seven or eight, which was a painful torment for him. Moreover, after the breakthrough, the effect of eating fairy grass may be better! Therefore, Tang Jiu did not insist any more, but asked the master, "teacher, what is the development direction of my martial spirit?" "Your power type soul, I suggest you take the extremely domineering burst stream. The soul skill is the kind that increases the strength greatly in a short time!" "This is because your soul ring soul is a kind of soul that can limit the opponent''s ability, but there must be time to limit it, so you have to break out high and try your best to kill with one hit!" Then the master looked at Tang Jiu and said, "if you are a general twin soul, I would suggest you major in one soul, and then don''t attach a soul ring to another soul. But you are too special. I''ll give you a choice!If you cultivate two soul rings at the same time, you will be very powerful in the early stage. It''s not difficult to crush the same level and fight over the same level. But when you reach the title of Douluo, your combat power may not reach the theoretical limit! But if you only cultivate one martial spirit, you can only be invincible at the same level in your early stage, and it''s hard to fight beyond the level! But you will achieve the maximum combat power of theory when you are called Douluo! It''s up to you to decide which one to choose! " Tang Jiu didn''t even think about it. He immediately said, "I want to cultivate two martial spirits at the same time!" That''s not his style. Of course, it''s always cool! After the master had instructed Tang Jiu, he looked at Tang San and said, "let me see your second martial spirit! Do you mind? " "Of course not!" In the general outline of the Tang clan, one day is a teacher and one life is a father! Master is the most trustworthy person, just like his parents! Tang San immediately evokes the soul power, the light blue light blooms, and a small hammer appears on his left hand! The pupil of the master suddenly shrinks. I had thought that Tang San''s second martial spirit would be extremely upset, but I didn''t expect that it would be Haotian hammer! "Your surname is Tang... I should have thought of that." The master suppressed the excitement in his heart, and then said, "your martial spirit must not be seen, let alone attached with a soul ring!" The master''s words surprised Tang San, "my father said the same thing. Master, why is that?" The master was more curious: "Xiao San, what does your father do?" "My father is a blacksmith." Smell speech, master heart clear: it seems that small three don''t know his father''s real identity, then, now also can''t tell him the detailed reason. The master said, "it''s not time to tell you. All you need to know is that your father and I ask you this for your own good." Tang San nodded and asked no more. "Well, I''ll take you to register. After the opening ceremony tomorrow, I''ll take you to find the right soul ring. Tonight, I will start to think about what kind of soul ring is more suitable for you and what kind of soul ring is more suitable for me! " The master clenched his fist. Tang San is a little excited. He will get the soul ring soon. Maybe xuantiangong will break through with entering the soul master and catch up with Xiaojiu! When the master finished, he took them to the dean''s office to register. Usually, he seldom went there, because people like to chew their tongues too much. But today, he accepted two good disciples, so he was in a better mood. Chapter 12 Tang Jiu put the dried meat on his back in the master''s office, and then followed him to the academic affairs office with a hammer. On the first floor of the main teaching building of the academic affairs office, Director Su, who is in his sixties, is specially responsible for the reception of freshmen. Two other men are also responsible for the reception of freshmen. The master put the certificate on the table and said to Director Su, "this is the student from shenghun village this year. There is another student who comes from the registration fee. Please register." Director Su said with a smile: "master, why are you here, rare guest! Why don''t you take more seats? " The master shook his head and refused. He turned around and left. "Small nine, small three, you sign up first. I''ll go first and prepare some things." "All right, teacher!" Tang Jiu knows that at this moment, the master should be full of choosing the spirit beast, looking for a suitable hundred year Soul Ring for the third brother, and also choosing the thousand year Soul Ring for the master himself. As soon as the master turned around, Director Su said with a smile, "are you called master teacher? He''s not a college teacher Tang Jiu nodded: "I know, we have already learned." Director Su and the two men were slightly stunned. There was that kind of smile on their faces. Director Su reminded Tang Jiu: "any soul master can only recognize one master, or he will be rejected by the world. Why don''t you think about it?" Tang Jiu said seriously: "no one is qualified to be my teacher except the master." One side of the two men can not help laughing: "it seems that you are also cheated by the name of the master! I tell you, it''s all deceitful! " "Ignorance!" Tang Jiu snorted. The two men''s faces were suddenly not good. Director Su coughed quickly. Tang Jiu came in with the teaching expenses. He was counting 60 gold coins! This kind of prickly students will have a chance to clean up in the future. "I''m really blind. I''m a natural talent full of soul power!" "In fact, it''s not blind. A blue silver grass and an egg are all useless spirits! It''s a perfect match to have a useless martial spirit and find a useless teacher! " The two men began to taunt the master and Tang Jiu. Director Su is signing for the procedure, and Wen Yan reminds him: "master is a friend of the president, so you can''t make a false evaluation. Although the master''s theory has never been proved, no one can prove it wrong. In terms of the theory of martial spirit, the master is invincible! " The two men had no scruples at all. They were used to mocking the master. "No, it''s just the top ten core competitiveness of martial spirit. It''s ridiculous. It''s never been verified. It''s true! Following such a teacher can only be a waste. " Master just walked out of the window at the moment. He was trembling with anger when he heard them ridiculing him. His life was rough and he could accept others ridiculing him, but he couldn''t let the people around him be implicated by himself! The master suddenly turned to open the door and said angrily, "although I''m not strong, my disciples will be the strongest soul master in the mainland in the future!" "Ha ha, funny!" The two men laughed even more. Director Su coughed and said, "you two should stop there. The master is famous in the martial spirit world." One of the two men felt that being a master was a little too sarcastic, so he shut up. However, the other proud man didn''t restrain at all. He was not afraid. His brother was the bodyguard of the city Lord. Seeing the master who had been holding his tongue, he even dared to glare and sneer: "director, what a famous person, I think it''s a famous clown!" "You! ~ ~" The master''s face was very ugly, and his fist was clenched tightly. He really wanted to punch this bastard in the face, but he really couldn''t beat him. "Ha ha, I''m right!" The proud man laughed. Pop! Just at this moment, Tang Jiu jumped up, slapped his face with a loud slap, deflected his head 90 degrees, and then drove his body to fly out. He hit the wall heavily and screamed. "What a shame! Dare to insult my teacher Tang Jiu disdains to curl his lips. This slap is really cool. He wants to beat him for a long time! "How can you be a school teacher?" Director Su''s tone is not very good. He stood up and angrily scolded. "He insulted my teacher. Can''t my disciple beat him?" Tang jiuleng hum. "But you are a student, he is a teacher! That''s what you''re up to Director Su said angrily."Yes, too!" Tang Jiu went to Director Su, took his tuition directly from him and put it in his pocket. Then he said, "now, I''m not a student of notting college. It''s OK to beat him." Director Su was stunned! What is this operation? "Boy, you dare to hit me, I will fight with you today!" The man who just got up looks ugly. He was beaten in the face by a child. How can he bear it! He is not in a hurry to beat Tang Jiu, but launched a fight soul challenge, but the other party agreed, is not responsible for life and death! It''s the rule of the world. "Fight the soul, fight the soul! I''m afraid of you Tang Jiu snorted. The master''s face changed, "little nine, fighting soul can be divided into winning and losing, and also life and death! You are only six years old, and the other party is almost thirty! " "Teacher, you haven''t seen my martial spirit yet. Today I just want you to see how I clean up this rubbish!" Tang Jiu, with his hammer in his hand, stepped forward to face the proud man. "Today, I want you to die!" The proud man didn''t talk nonsense either. He directly opened the martial spirit. Two soul rings, white and yellow, rose up. His body began to expand and his hair was strong. A wolf appeared behind him. "Zhang Feng, the great soul division of level 27 attack department, martial spirit wolf!" There is a trace of disdain in the corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth. Zhang Feng''s wild wolf soul is obviously not as good as Su Yuntao''s lone wolf soul. Although his soul power is higher, he looks several years older than Su Yuntao. To sum up, he is more useless than Su Yuntao! "The spirit of martial arts is attached to the body!" Tang jiukai''s martial spirit has a black ant on its back and a dazzling yellow Soul Ring on its body. "Tang Jiu, the soul division of level 19, the bullet ant of martial spirit!" "What? Six, 19! There is also a yellow hundred year Soul Ring Director Su''s eyes are about to come out, which is unheard of! "Isn''t your soul an egg?" But a male teacher thought of a problem. It seems that the soul of bullet ant is not a waste soul! So the innate full soul power, with such a martial spirit, it is really the genius of genius! Zhang Feng was also surprised, and then his eyes were even colder, "boy, you are indeed too gifted, but I have a soul ring more than you, you can never defeat me! Now, you and your teacher kneel down and apologize to me. I can just break your bones and save your life! " Tang Jiu sneered: "now you kneel down and apologize to my teacher. I can spare your life! It only takes a hammer to kill you Chapter 13 "What a arrogant boy! It seems you''ve had enough. I''ll give you a ride! " Zhang Feng heard Tang Jiu''s words, and his killing intention was more serious. He asked him to kneel down and apologize to the waste master. Isn''t he more waste than waste? "Wolf claws!" Zhang Feng directly opens the first soul skill, and the blue claws immediately appear in the palm of the martial spirit attached body, and his momentum is also enhanced at this moment. The ability of the soul master of the strong attack department will add additional attributes to the body. But Zhang Feng was not careless, because after all, the other side was a yellow hundred year soul ring, and his first soul skill was the white ten year soul ring. He didn''t dare to underestimate Tang Jiu. "Wild wolf, wild beast As Zhang Feng''s soul spell came out, the second yellow Centennial Soul Ring lit up, his body expanded a circle, and his momentum improved again. "Zhang Feng did his best! His two skills can increase the strength and speed of his body. It''s estimated that something will happen this time! " Director Su pitifully looked at Tang Jiu and gently shook his head. Genius grows up to be a genius! In the end is a child, do not know heaven and earth, think talent is good, try to challenge, this is not courage, but death! Tang San also felt great pressure. He thought that he was not Zhang Feng''s opponent, but if he wanted to kill Zhang Feng, he could still open five five! With one hand, he buckled the concealed weapon, and with the other hand, he was ready to launch the sleeve arrow at any time. As long as Xiaojiu was defeated, and the other side dared to lay heavy hands, he would rescue at the first time! "Go to hell!" Zhang Feng''s feet work hard, and his body runs wildly. He jumps up like a wolf. His claws come out and shoot Tang Jiu''s head. Tang Jiu did not dodge. He gently lifted the hammer in his hand and spat out two words in his mouth. "Fury!" The yellow ring of soul lights up, and Tang Jiu feels the power of his whole body surge! Two months ago, when his soul power reached level 18, he had a power of 1000 Jin. In the past two months, he has been eating the flesh of a thousand year old soul beast, beating his body, and constantly breaking through the limit. In addition, his soul power has increased by one level, and his power has reached 1300 Jin. Fury skill can increase 35% of his power in an instant, and increase his power to 1700 Jin directly. With a hammer, the wind roars with great power! Tang Jiu''s favorite is to attack the soul division, because the opponent''s fighting style is the same as his, that is, just face to face! Tang Jiu sees the path of the opponent''s attack, swims the hammer to sweep, the hammer has no suspense with the opponent''s paw collision together! Click~~ Touch~~ Zhang Feng howled miserably. The moment he touched the hammer, his arm was broken, and people were also hit by the hammer. The spiral flew out, hit the wall heavily, and shattered the window glass. "How could that be?" Director Su can''t believe it. One ring wins two rings. It''s still second kill! With a happy smile on his face, the master said: "although Zhang Feng''s martial spirit wolf is a strong attack department, the level of soul ring is too low. It''s less than 500 years in total! Moreover, the increase of his skill soul power is not only strength, but also speed and physical fitness. His pure strength is no more than 800 Jin. " "But Xiaojiu is a pure strength martial spirit. I think his basic strength is no less than 1000 Jin, not to mention the increase of soul ring skill!" "Zhang Feng even competed with a pure strength soul master to attack the enemy with his own strength. Isn''t he looking for death?" The master''s words made Director Su suddenly open, and he was more convinced of the master''s theory! But he was still surprised by Tang Jiu''s power, and he could not help asking: "Tang Jiu, what''s your first soul skill?" "Fury! Instantly increases power by 35% and increases with the number of soul rings! " Tang Jiu laughs with a hammer. "What, how can it be! The first soul skill can increase 35% power! And it can continue to improve. Isn''t it true that in the future, with the first soul skill, you can double your power? " Director Su''s face is startled, such soul skill can only be called abnormal! This is the first soul skill! No less than the third soul skill of others. "Director Su! It''s taboo to ask others about their soul skills without authorization! " The master''s face was rather bad, and he gave a cold rebuke. "I''m sorry, master. I''m so curious." Director Su quickly made amends. "Xiao Jiu, don''t reveal your secret to others in the future to prevent being targeted!" The master said solemnly. "I see, teacher!"Tang Jiu nodded. In fact, he just wanted to show off, and the data soon became inaccurate. He added a millennium soul ring, and his fury skills will continue to improve! "Zhang Feng, don''t pretend to be dead! Kneel down to my teacher and apologize Tang Jiu walks to Zhang Feng with a hammer. Zhang Feng is very miserable now. His arms are broken, his ribs are broken, and his painful face is covered with sweat. If it wasn''t for another male teacher, he would not be able to stand steadily! Looking at the fierce Tang Jiu, he turned to Director Su for help. Director Su quickly became a peacemaker and said, "master, Zhang Feng is also a teacher of the school. I think it''s OK to let him bow and apologize." "No! You have to kneel down and apologize! Or I''ll hammer him to death! " Tang Jiu''s resolute way, this kind of person must give him a profound lesson, he can know to respect others! Zhang Feng looked at Tang Jiu''s hammer swinging on his head, scared him into a cold sweat. Finally, he knelt down on the ground and said to the master, "I''m sorry, master, it''s my mouth." When the master saw the people who ridiculed and satirized himself every day, he knelt down in front of himself and apologized. He felt that the villain had a good feeling of retribution. He could not help but wet his eyes! "Good boy!" The master touched Tang Jiu''s head and his hands were shaking. He was really excited! I thought that it would be ten years before these two disciples would grow face for themselves, but I didn''t expect that they would give me such a big gift on the first day of their apprenticeship. "Master, let Zhang Feng go now!" Director Su asked in a hurry. "Of course not!" Without waiting for the master to speak, Tang Jiu shook his head and said, "kneel down and apologize, because his mouth is cheap! But whether I can get around his life depends on his performance! " "Performance?" Director Su is at a loss. "It''s money for life, of course! We fight the soul, but life and death, want me to let him go, of course, need to be good! I don''t want any more. His life is worth five hundred gold coins! " Tang Jiu figured it out and thought that the other side should be able to afford it. "What is it?" Director Su looks at Zhang Feng. Five hundred gold soul coins are not a small number! "OK, I''ll give it to you!" Zhang Feng gritted his teeth to let the male teacher holding him take out the card and give it to the master. Then he was held out. After leaving the academic affairs office, he took a bitter look at Tang Jiu''s back and said to the male teacher, "send me to the city master''s mansion. I want to go to my elder brother!" At the moment, Tang Jiu has already gone through the enrollment procedures and went to his dormitory with a hammer. As soon as he entered the dormitory, his roommates lined up in two rows, holding their chests in both hands, and staring at Tang Jiu with poor eyes. The only student sitting on the chair said proudly: "Who are you going to give us a lesson! Let him know the rules of notting college! " Chapter 14 "Boss, I''ll do it!" A sixth grade student stepped out, raised his head, pointed to himself and said: "my name is Zhu Feng, the soul of the wild boar, the soul of the war division of the 11th level assault department! Boy, come and bow to our boss! In the future, the boss will ask you to go east, but you can''t go west! " "Zhu Feng, pigs are crazy! I can''t afford pork! " Tang nine listened to the name and wanted to make complaints about it. If Tang Hao never sent pork again, he would not be able to afford a thousand year old beast. At least one gold soul coin per kilo! "Boy, how dare you scold me? It seems that rules must be made for you! " Zhu Fengqi is dying. His family name is Zhu, and his martial spirit is a wild boar. He is often ridiculed by people. He can''t be associated with a pig. He''s not a pig, he''s a wild boar! How about those with tusks. He was not polite either. He was possessed by the martial spirit directly. The white soul ring appeared, and his body grew bristles and tusks. He was a small boar. "Boy, do you know that I have deep resentment for pigs! I used to be too poor to afford pork! " Tang Jiu waved to Zhu Feng and motioned to the other party to start. "That''s arrogant!" "Teach him a lesson!" Other people in the dormitory are in a good mood. After all, who entered the dormitory has not been bullied by senior students? This is the rule of notting college, let them adapt to the world of martial spirit in advance! "Savage charge!" White soul ring light up, increase speed, strength, Zhu Feng is really like a wild boar, toward Tang Jiu mercilessly bumped over. "The new kid must be in bed for three days!" Other people in the dormitory secretly shook their heads, thinking of their own painful experience. When people thought Tang Jiu was going to fall, Tang Jiu just gently raised his hammer. Then he heard a bang. Zhu Feng bumped into the head of the hammer and fainted. "You''re lying! They use weapons. " Other people in the dormitory are quite dissatisfied with the competition. How can you get on the guy? Tang Jiu shrugged and said, "since you don''t want to use a hammer, I''ll put it down!" In the hands of the hammer let go, you can hear a clang, a large stone brick on the ground was out of a spider like crack! Everyone in the dormitory shivered. "How heavy is the hammer?" "Not much, it''s only 800 Jin!" Tang jiuza touched his mouth, and the 800 Jin war hammer was soon out of hand. Next time, it was estimated that it would be about 1500. Fortunately, after beating, the volume of pig iron became smaller and the density increased, so no matter how heavy it was, the volume of the hammer could remain unchanged. "Eight hundred jin!" "Is this still human?" At the moment, the people in the dormitory are all amazed. They are followed by Tang Jiu, and they all turn their eyes to the boss of the dormitory. "Pure strength soul master? Great power is useless. It''s not controlled to death! " The dormitory boss stood up and looked down at Tang Jiu from the top and said, "the power type soul master is just restrained by the control department soul master. Unfortunately, I am the control department soul master!" Say, the hand opens, appear a green vine, the body emerges a yellow soul ring. "Lynte, Wuhun Qingteng, level 12 control system soul master! A yellow ring of soul When he reported the soul of martial arts, he broke out the soul ring to show off. The family spent a lot of money to hunt for him in the soul hunting forest! Yellow soul ring can not only represent talent, but also represent identity. Without a strong family, how can there be yellow first Soul Ring with the help of college teachers! "Boy, let''s open the martial spirit!" "Don''t open the martial spirit. I''m afraid that if I open the martial spirit, it will frighten you to cry!" Tang Jiu shook his head and said with a smile. "Boy, you are too arrogant!" As soon as he reached for it, the Yellow Soul Ring lit up, and the Ivy grew fast. The first soul skill wound and started, and the ivy with the thickness of his thumb wound Tang Jiu tightly. "The boss is powerful!" "Many teachers'' first soul rings are still white for ten years." As soon as the hundred year Soul Ring of lynte came out, he immediately entangled Tang Jiu, so that he didn''t even have time to react, which was immediately a burst of flattery. Lynte immediately went out of his way and said, "my ivy is the soul of the plant Department. When I added the soul ring, I chose the hundred year old iron bamboo to increase my toughness. I was entangled by my ivy. I couldn''t get away without a thousand catties of strength."Just as he was showing off his martial spirit and soul ring, he heard a touch. The ivy that had been bound to Tang Jiu had all been broken. Lynte''s elated face instantly condensed, and the people around him took a breath of cool air, with the strength of more than 1000 Jin! "Lynte, call the boss quickly!" Tang Jiu''s lazy way. "I haven''t lost yet! You must have made great efforts to break away from my ivy, right? However, I''m a martial spirit of the plant Department, and I consume little soul power! I don''t believe you can break away from the next attack! " After a short shock, lynte immediately rekindled his fighting spirit. He had an extra vine in his hand and was ready to fight a war of attrition. "Well, originally I didn''t want to hit you, but you have to find abuse yourself, so I''ll help you!" Tang Jiu had a smile on his lips. I don''t know who will react to the first use of Soul Ring? In the hands of the Soul Ring martial spirit toward the laint set up, the next moment, you hear a pig like howl. "Ah ~ ~ my soul ring is gone!" At the moment when he was put on the martial spirit, he found that his yellow Soul Ring had completely disappeared. At first, he didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t respond when he used the soul summoning technique. At this time, he was not good at all. He sat down on the ground, with his hand in his thigh hard pinch a, found that this is not a dream, he cried! "My Soul Ring... Ah ~ ~ is gone... My God What should I do? " The soul master lost the soul ring, which is the same as the height adjustment athlete lost his legs, and the whole faith of laint collapsed! After all, he is a child less than 12 years old. He can''t be as calm as Tang Hao and master. When the soul ring is lost, he can''t find that the soul power is suppressed. Even so, his young heartache suffers 100000 critical damage. Lynte hugged the chair and cried like a broken heart. "If you think I''m the boss, you''ll be responsible for running errands and buying food for me, and I''ll give you back your soul ring!" Tang Jiushi can''t watch any more, which makes him feel like bullying children. "Really? Boss Lynte quickly got up and saluted Tang Jiu respectfully. "Good, good!" Tang Jiu nodded and immediately took back the soul ring. Later, lynte felt the restricted Soul Ring and immediately became more respectful to Tang Jiu and more curious about his strength. "Boss, what is your soul? What''s the level of soul power? " Tang Jiu lifted the hammer and carried it on his shoulder. He said faintly: "Tang Jiu, the bullet ant of martial spirit, the 19th level strong attack division! Strength, 1300 Jin! " Gudong, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Level 19 soul master, isn''t he going to graduate soon? And the power, it''s so perverse! "Boss!" At this moment, the dormitory people lined up in a neat line, saluted Tang Jiu with one voice, everyone''s face was shocked and adored! In the future, who dares to provoke their dormitory? "Well, lynte, go and buy me two quilts! I''ll give you the money in two days Tang jiuphen said that he must send a quilt to his third brother, but he can''t let Xiaowu bully his third brother! Chapter 15 "Boss, I''ll take you to Qishe." With a quilt in his arms, he takes Tang Jiu to Qishe. At the moment, the door is open, and there is a contest going on inside. Tang Jiu gives him a gesture of silence, and then hides behind the door and looks interesting. It was Tang San and Xiaowu that took part in the competition. Although Xiaowu was lovely, it was extremely fierce. After a few rounds, Tang San was grabbed by Xiaowu and kicked in the stomach with one foot in the air, directly facing the ground. Let Tang Jiu can''t help but think of a word, rabbit pedal eagle. Then, Tang Jiu saw that the poor third brother was constantly bullied by Xiao Wu. He directed Tang San to close the two beds together and spread the quilt sent by the master in the middle. "Third brother, I didn''t expect that you were bullied so badly. Do you want my brother to help you find the place?" Tang Jiu came in laughing. Tang San saw that Tang Jiu was depressed. He was beaten by a girl, and his younger brother saw him. His elder brother''s face was a little bit hard to hang, and Tang Jiu was obviously schadenfreude! Xiao Wu looked at Tang Jiu curiously and said, "are you also from Qishe? Do you want to fight with me! Come on Tang Jiu couldn''t help sweating. Xiaowu was really aggressive. He said with a smile, "how are you, sister-in-law!" "What is sister-in-law? Can you eat it?" Xiao Wu blinked. Her big eyes were puzzled, but when she saw that all the people around seemed to understand, she didn''t understand, so she glared at Tang San angrily and said, "Xiao San, speak quickly!" Tang San, who was a black line, said: "sister-in-law means sister. This is my brother Tang Jiu." "Oh, so it is. You don''t need to call me sister-in-law. Just call me sister dancer." Xiao Wu thinks Tang Jiu is very cute. She calls her sister as soon as she comes up! "That can''t do. You have to call me brother nine!" Tang Jiu shook his head. "Hum!" Xiao Wu stamped her feet and was very angry. Then she turned her eyes and said, "if I beat you, you will call me Xiao Wu Jie!" "If you can beat me, let me call you anything!" Tang Jiu nodded. "Come on then." Xiaowu laughs and kicks Tang Jiu''s neck. It''s very fast. Tang Jiu crossed his hands to block this foot, and then lifted it with great force, which pushed Xiaowu three or four meters in the air. "It''s a great power, but it''s far worse than my home, er Ming, you, Xiao Jiu." Xiaowu smiles, and his body rolls in the air for several times. He has already touched the wall. But Xiaowu''s body pushes hard on the wall, and he can jump over at a faster speed with the help of Tang Jiu''s strength. In the air, he has another foot and launched a more fierce attack. "Xiao Jiu is going to lose money!" Tang San shakes his head, and his skills are not able to take advantage of the soft skills of Xiaowu, and Tang Jiu is even worse. As like as two peas in the Tang Dynasty, Tang nine was not good at skills at all, but less than the speed of small dance. Basically, it was only passive defense, but little dance was like a bone without any bones. It was all the attack of Tang nine, and then tightly locked Tang Jiu''s wrist. It was a heavy kick on Tang nine''s stomach, just like the way of beating Tang three. "Tang San''s younger brother is going to lose. Just now the boss beat Tang San with this move!" All of them are ready to cheer for Xiaowu. However, Tang Jiu''s body and strength are not comparable to Tang San''s. He withstood the blow forcefully. His body was not kicked like Tang San''s. instead, he was as steady as a mountain. He buckled Xiao Wu''s wrist and threw it toward the front. "No, Xiaojiu is too powerful. Xiaowu is going to get hurt." Tang San immediately found out that Xiaowu''s body had lost its balance, and it was hard for him to take advantage of it this time. As soon as he was about to be knocked against the wall, he had to jump over and hold Xiaowu to help her resolve the impact. But Tang Jiu''s strength is too great, he finally can only be the meat mat of Xiaowu, heavily hit the wall, and then the two fell together, rolling together. "Wow, Tang San''s younger brother is so powerful that he beat our boss!" Others in Qishe are shocked. Are they monsters this year? Xiao Wu pushes Tang San away, gets up, stomps his feet in anger, points to Tang Jiu and hums: "I don''t agree! Let''s fight again "If you don''t fight, you''ll be willing to accept defeat! Call brother nine quickly, but don''t cheat on me! " Tang Jiu shook his head. "Hum!" Xiaowuqi''s mouth is bulging. She hasn''t lost the fight in the big star forest! However, human beings seem to want to be trustworthy.However, she was always unconvinced. Suddenly, her eyes turned and she thought something. She said with a smile, "you are the younger brother of Xiao San, and I am the elder brother of Xiao San, so..." Xiao Wu turned to look at Tang San and said, "Xiao San, please call your brother my sister-in-law!" Tang San I don''t know if it''s time to tell Xiao Wu what she really means? With a puff, Tang Jiu was about to laugh. Other people in the dormitory were also laughing and looking at Tang San jokingly. "What''s the problem? Isn''t my sister-in-law my sister-in-law Xiao Wu asked. "Yes, yes!" Tang Ninja said with a smile, "you call me brother nine first, and I''ll call you sister-in-law. Let''s talk about each other." "Hum, little nine... Brother." Xiao Wu involuntarily called out, then looked at Tang Jiu with a smile and said, "quick, it''s your turn to call me!" Tang San Shi couldn''t help but look at Tang Jiu and said, "you''d better call me Xiao Wu Jie!" "I think it''s too early to call my sister-in-law!" Tang Jiu laughs and calls Xiaowu elder sister. Xiaowu is very happy. She pats Tang Jiu on the shoulder happily, saying that whoever bullies him in the future will find Xiaowu elder sister. "Third brother, do you want this quilt?" Tang Jiu winked at Tang San. "No! I''ll just build one with Xiao San. " Xiaowu waved his hand, and Tang San''s face turned red at the moment. He always felt that Tang Jiu was coming to see his joke! "Hello, Xiao San, how many levels of soul power have you got?" Xiaowu is very curious. Before Tang San could answer, lynte, holding his quilt in his arms, held his head high and said to the people, "we are the three willing leaders, the martial spirit bullet ant, the soul chopper of the 19th level assault department!" "Wow, level 19! Xiao San, your brother is much better than you Little dance exclaimed, shouldn''t brother be more powerful than brother? Xiao Wu is a little confused. Among the ghosts and beasts, the older they are, the more powerful they are. Human beings are really a strange species! "Level 19, my God, it''s not going to be the great soul master of the two rings soon!" Wang Sheng''s surprised mouth has grown up. Compared with Tang Jiuyi, Tang San''s congenital full soul power seems to be insufficient. "Well, I''ll invite my sister-in-law Xiao Wu to dinner. The rest of us will come together. The food will be enough!" "Wow, that''s great. I''m hungry! Xiao San, is your brother still pretty cute? " Xiaowu is very happy. They came to the restaurant in a mighty circle. The group of people who used to bully the work study students saw that lynte had become a valet for others. They all shut up and didn''t dare to challenge Wang Sheng. "Come on, Xiao Wu, the roast rabbit here is delicious. Try it!" Tang Jiu tears off a piece of rabbit meat and hands it to Xiao Wu. "Little nine! ~ ~" Xiaowuqi stomps his feet and wants to fight with Tang Jiu again. "What''s the matter? Little dance. " Don three don''t understand of ask a way. "Hum, in the future, you are not allowed to eat rabbits. Little rabbits are so cute. How can you have the heart to eat them?" The way of small dance. "If you don''t eat, why are you so angry?" Tang San felt puzzled. Just as everyone was having a good time, the master came over and said to Tang Jiu, "come to my office later, and I''ll give you some guidance on the cultivation of soul power." "Teacher, is it just me? Third brother, don''t you have to go Tang Jiu asked suspiciously. "No, he''s a weapon soul, and what I''m going to teach you is the best method to cultivate the soul power of beast spirit." Tang Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, is the inheritance of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family! Chapter 16 In the master''s office, Tang Jiu sits cross legged on the ground, and the master patiently teaches Tang Jiu a set of self created methods of soul power cultivation. "This is a set of soul power skills, which is mainly based on the soul power cultivation of blue electric overlord, and then improved by combining with the skills handed down by other animal soul families." "This set of skills can not only cultivate the soul power quickly, but also nourish the body and improve the body''s quality. It is especially helpful to increase the endurance of the soul master when absorbing the soul ring." When the master gave Tang jiuzhuan a gift, he still had some emotion. He thought that in order to break through his soul power, he did not study these things, but finally found that he could not use them at all! Later, the master taught Tang Jiu the soul power cultivation method of the upgraded version of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Under the guidance of the master''s soul power, Tang Jiu''s soul power began to flow in his body according to the special operation path, constantly drawing energy into his body. Just after training, he felt that his body was warm and unspeakable comfortable. All of a sudden, the gentle absorption of soul power suddenly turned into a huge tide of soul power, which poured into Tang Jiu''s body like a violent tsunami. On one side, the master''s face changed dramatically and yelled: "stop! "Little nine." Hearing the master''s voice, Tang Jiu immediately listened and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter?" The master''s face was ugly: "you just practiced too fast. Maybe something went wrong! Maybe there is a huge loophole in my improved method. " Tang Jiu thought about it, but he didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he shook his head and said, "teacher, no problem. I feel warm all over." "How is that possible? According to my inference, the speed of soul power cultivation should not be so fast! " The master said solemnly, "I''d better not practice this. I''m afraid you have problems. After all, I haven''t practiced this skill." Tang Jiu scratched his head and said, "teacher, is it because I practiced my soul power for the first time that I have caused such a problem?" "What? You mean you''ve never practiced soul power on your own initiative? " The master''s face was shocked! Tang Jiu nodded honestly, "no one has taught me!" "How did you get to level 19?" Asked the master. "I usually do exercise, then eat meat, no more!" Tang Jiu thought about it and said that Tang San could practice Xuantian Gong. He really relied on his talent. Fortunately, his talent was good! The corners of the master''s mouth are smoking. He tried his best to break through level 30, but others just eat meat! Depressed, the master took out a piece of dried meat from Tang Jiu''s salute. After smelling it, he felt that it was not the usual pork, so he asked, "what kind of pork is this?" "Wild stabbing pig! One end is seven or eight meters long. " Tang Jiu recalled a way. "This is the flesh of a thousand year old beast!" The master couldn''t help but wonder again. He was worthy of Haotian Douluo. All the meat he gave to his children was a thousand year old beast. What a heroic spirit! "Teacher, this method of soul power cultivation is amazing. I feel that I can break through to level 20 soon. Can I get a 1500 year old soul ring for my first Soul Ring? A thousand years of Soul Ring seems to be a waste of my talent! " Tang Jiu looked at the master seriously. The master only felt his heart pumping fiercely. People are more angry than others! His third soul ring is no better than Xiao Jiu''s first! "Then we''ll set out tomorrow and go to the soul hunting forest. First we''ll hunt for the soul ring for Xiao San, then we''ll wait there for my help, and then we''ll hunt for the Millennium Soul Ring!" The master then decided to start at once. The next morning, they didn''t even attend the opening ceremony. The master hired a carriage to take Tang Jiu and Tang San to the hunting soul forest in Notting city. "Teacher, didn''t you say that my soul ring needs to hunt 300 year old soul beasts at least, and it''s better to wait for a helper to go?" Tang San was puzzled. The master once made it clear that he was not good at fighting at all. "I''ve got new research results on Xiaojiu''s martial spirit. If my inference is correct, it''s not hard for us to hunt down ghosts and beasts under 500 years old!" The master said. "What research results?" Tang San was very curious, and Tang Jiu also looked at the master. "Xiaojiu''s martial spirit can limit the Soul Ring of the soul master. Don''t you think that it can also limit the cultivation of the soul master! If you limit a hundred year soul ring to a soul beast, isn''t that a hundred year cultivation? " "And small nine limit the limit of soul ring, if I guess correctly, it should be the year of the biggest soul ring he can bear! For example, Xiaojiu''s body can bear 500 years of Soul Ring now, so he can limit his opponent''s soul ring no more than 500 years. If the third Soul Ring of some soul masters is only 500 years, then Xiaojiu can directly limit his opponent''s third Soul Ring! "The master said that the achievements of his research sparkled with a touch of self-confidence that did not match his temperament. "I didn''t expect my martial spirit to be so powerful. I don''t know!" Tang Jiu was also shocked. Isn''t it as simple as killing a chicken to hunt a ghost beast? It''s unreasonable to directly suppress the cultivation of the soul beast! "What a pervert!" Tang San''s mouth is a little bitter. He feels that he is getting farther and farther away from Xiao Jiu! The master recognized Tang San''s tone, as if he had been hit a bit, but who could not be hit with Tang Jiu''s talent? "Xiao San, you are also very strong. You will become a great soul master in the future!" The master encouraged him to touch Tang San''s head. Tang San''s unbalanced state of mind immediately improved a lot. After all, he was also an expert in previous lives. He still had some mental qualities. He couldn''t fight in the early stage, and he couldn''t fight in the later stage? Tang San is also a twin martial spirit! "Brother three, don''t lose heart. You can draw with me in the future if you have all the firepower." Tang Jiu also comforted him. Just when Tang San wanted to be modest, Tang Jiu said, "the premise is that I only have one martial spirit." Tang San "..." At this moment, he really wanted to say, this is definitely not my brother! I really don''t want to know him! The master was laughed by Tang Jiu. As expected, he was still young. He liked to be competitive! He took out two belts from his arms and said: "the teacher gave each of you a soul guide. This was originally a belt with 24 gems on it. Each gemstone has a cubic meter of storage space. I divided it into two parts, and each of you has one! Give it a new name. " The master then told them how to use the soul guide. After injecting soul power, they could take out and store the items. Tang Jiu finally saw the legendary storage belt and was happy to play with it. It''s a necessary thing for survival in the wild. He can bring a lot of things without being cumbersome. "I''ll call it Jinling twelve hairpin!" Tang Jiu immediately gave the belt a name, and the moon night of the twenty fourth bridge was divided like this! Chapter 17 "The Musketeer can resist, fight and assist. He has been a professional soul hunter for 11 years. He only needs 10 gold soul coins. Don''t miss it if you pass by!" "Sincerely recruit the soul master of the treatment department, 7 gold soul coins! If people are full, they will go into the hunting soul forest. The team is fully equipped and absolutely safe. " .......... Just when Tang Jiu was addicted to the space soul guide, he was awakened by the noise outside the car. He immediately opened the car curtain and saw a busy market. "This is the last supply station in front of the soul hunting forest. It''s the gathering place of the soul masters. Some want to be hired to make money, while others want to invite people to form a group to hunt and kill the soul beasts. Xiao San and Xiao Jiu, let''s get out of the car, go shopping and get ready to enter the soul hunting forest." After the Master explained, he got out of the car to buy white radish. After buying more than 50 Jin white radish, Tang Jiu went directly to the grocery store. "Boss, give me a big iron pot, and then all kinds of ingredients, oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar for me!" Tang Jiu happily selects things. "Good! Just a moment. " The boss was so happy that he narrowed his eyes. This is a big customer! "Xiaojiu, why do you buy these things?" The master asked. "Picnics! Teacher, we are going to hunt and kill the Millennium spirit beast. Don''t we have to wait for help? Why don''t we just live in the soul hunting forest! Kill the beast and stew it As soon as Tang Jiu thought of those strange ghosts, he was greedy to stay. "Well, it makes sense!" The master thought about it and thought it was feasible, so he didn''t stop it. "There''s a truth to it! I still want to have a picnic in the soul hunting forest. Children are not sensible. Are you a teacher with brain damage? No wonder so many people die in the soul hunting forest every year! " At this moment, a sarcastic voice came. Tang Jiu looked up and saw a team of two. It was a proud man in his thirties who was talking. "Where''s the dog barking here, and nobody cares?" Tang Jiu''s good mood was destroyed in an instant and he coldly went back. "Boy, I think you are tired of living!" The proud man''s face sank. Seeing that Tang Jiu dared to laugh at him, he immediately went over. The boss of the grocer''s stall is also a soul master. He quickly becomes a peacemaker and stands in front of the proud man: "brother Kai, calm down, children are not sensible!" Then the boss turned back to the master and said, "these two are the three ring soul masters. They are the most powerful soul masters here. They often help people hunt and kill thousand year old soul beasts!" "The first one is Chen Kai, the second one is Arthur, and the martial spirits are all swords! It''s called "double sword soul." Soul! The master''s heart suddenly sank, and his face was a little ugly. If he was a soul Zun, maybe he could win the other side with Tang Jiu''s martial spirit, but it would be difficult for two. The proud man is the eldest Chen Kai. When he heard that the grocer flattered him, he raised his head and scanned the master with the corner of his eye "I''m kind enough to remind you. I didn''t expect you to scold me for being such an open-minded student!" "If students make mistakes, they should be compensated by teachers! You kneel down, kowtow to us and apologize, and then accompany us with 20 gold soul coins for the reputation loss, and I''ll let you go! " As soon as the people around heard it, they immediately began to talk about it. "What? 20 gold soul coins! It''s too much. We only need seven gold soul coins to kill ghosts and beasts at the risk of our lives. " "Yes, it''s a bully to make teachers kneel down! Make it clear that you want to blackmail. " "I can''t help it. Who can call someone soul Zun?" "Blame the child. Why do you want to talk back? Let a person scold two and won''t die, must give the teacher to cause trouble. " .... Master''s face is very ugly at the moment. If fland were here, he would have slapped these two bastards to death! But he could only suppress his anger and said, "you are too much! You''re the ones who hurt people first. " "Too much? Are you silly? We are teaching you how to be a man Arthur disdained to curl his mouth, and then went to the master, unexpectedly with his strong body hard hit the master, all of a sudden hit the master staggered. "What a waste!" Arthur laughed triumphantly. Tang San''s arm slightly raised, aiming at Arthur''s throat, ready to move at any time, but his heart is more bottomless than the last time. The last time Tang Jiu provoked the two ring soul master, this time it was the three ring soul master. He is not sure whether the sleeve arrow can work. "Come on, old man, kowtow and apologize quickly, then lose money, otherwise we don''t mind breaking your legs first!"Chen Kai impatiently pointed to the master. "You should kowtow and apologize, or I''ll break your legs!" Tang jiuleng said. When Tang Jiu finished, there was a dead silence around him. They all looked at Tang Jiu with the eyes of a fool. "You''re going to break our legs? Do you know who we are? Double swords Chen Kai is laughed by Tang Jiu. He says in his heart that this boy is really an idiot. "Double base soul respect, really very base!" Tang Jiu picks eyebrows. "I''m looking for death! Open the soul! It seems that we should let him have a good memory today! " Chen Kai''s face was cold, and his soul power was surging. He had a long and narrow sword in his hand, and he had three soul rings, one white, one yellow and one purple. Arthur also gave a loud shout. He had a big sword with two hands in his hand and three soul rings on his body, one white, one yellow and one purple. Although it''s not the best configuration of the soul ring, once the purple Millennium Soul Ring comes out, the pressure immediately changes the faces of the people around. They all mourn for Tang Jiu and his party. Who''s wrong? They''re the two! As soon as the master saw that the other side opened the soul, he immediately opened the soul. A cute creature appears. It looks like a dog, but it''s as fat as a pig. It has big ears and short legs. It''s very cute when walking. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ it turned out to be the abandoned martial spirit!" Chen Kai laughs wildly. The spirit of the beast is possessed. The more fierce the spirit is, the more powerful it is. This one has no attack power! Although I saw the master''s two yellow soul rings, they didn''t pay much attention to them. A man who is nearly 50 years old has only two soul rings. What is not a waste? "Xiaojiu, you are so impulsive! As a soul master, sometimes you have to endure when you meet an opponent who can''t be defeated! Now, I''ll cover your escape! " The master didn''t mean to blame Tang Jiu. He just taught his life experience. "Run away? No, teacher, I''m going to beat them up. I don''t even know their mother! " Tang Jiu shook his head. He didn''t mean to escape at all. When people around heard Tang Jiu''s words, they immediately shook their heads and began to question whether there was something wrong with Tang Jiu''s brain. Not to mention the people around, even the master frowned and scolded: "Xiao Jiu, you are usually very smart. What''s the matter today?" "Teacher, believe it or not, I can make these two bitches clean up without moving a finger!" "Little nine!" As soon as the master was about to scold him, he saw Tang Jiu take out a card and said, "I employ all your soul masters. No matter how many levels of soul power they have, each of them has five gold soul coins. As long as you beat these two bastards for you, you don''t even know their mother!" The original noisy market was dead, then there were bursts of cheers, and then one voice after another. "Open the soul of martial arts!" "Open the soul of Martial Arts.." ...... Nearly a hundred people opened the martial arts soul together, and the scene was extremely gorgeous. The grocer took the lead, raised the martial arts soul of the pan in his hand, and roared: "the first soul skill, throw the pot!" "I''m Cao!" The face of shuangjianhunzun is green. Chapter 18 "Kill these two bastards!" "My brother was beaten and maimed by them!" "Let''s go together, we have revenge!" For a moment, nearly 100 soul master''s eyes were red. These two guys often like to bully others because of their high strength. Usually, they dare to be angry and not to speak up. But today, so many people are ready to fight. What are they afraid of? The only thing I''m afraid of is not beating these two guys with my own hands. "The first soul skill, twining." "The first soul skill, fire burst." "The first soul skill, the trap." ..... Although many people are a ring soul master, nearly a hundred first soul skills are aimed at two people, which can''t be carried down by two soul masters. At least they have to be above level 50. In addition, they are not the soul division of the defense department. They were directly wounded in the first wave of attack, spitting blood and falling to the ground. Two people holding their heads, body curled up, maintain a best way to beat, two pairs of eyes from the gap in the crowd, staring at Tang Jiu and his party, like a beast ready to eat. When the master saw the sudden reversal of the picture, he couldn''t help but be stunned and then laughed: "Xiao Jiu, teacher, I put all my energy on how to deal with it with martial spirit, but I forget that I can also use the power of money. Your way is very similar to one of my friends, he also likes money, and this character is more similar to you." "But, Xiaojiu, how do you know these people will do it?" The master stroked Tang Jiu''s head and asked. "These two guys have high strength, but no one likes to form a team with them. It can be seen that their character is not very good! Coupled with their arrogant and domineering appearance, they must have offended people. I just need to make a little use of people''s herd mentality. " Tang Jiu laughs. He often does things with rhythm! The master nodded with satisfaction, and then said coldly: "well, the teacher will teach you one more thing, to cut down the roots! It''s a disaster for these two to stay. " Tang Jiu wanted to kill these two guys for a long time. He made an action to wipe his neck at Tang San and said: "brother three, I''ll give it to you." "Good!" Tang San nodded his head. He could kill the two soulman without knowing it. That''s what he could do. Now, the two hunzuns are on the verge of death, and their soul power is exhausted. Tang San suddenly raises his hand and shakes. Two flying needles fly into the crevice of the crowd and accurately shoot into their hearts. Shuangjian hunzun''s eyes open angrily, and then they both die suddenly. Tang Jiu pulled the grocer and paid him 500 gold soul coins to distribute the money to other people. Then he rushed to the soul hunting forest before others reacted. ...... "Stop, warrant!" At the entrance of the hunting soul forest, there is a huge gate, which is more than 20 meters long. It is wrapped with green vines. It looks quite spectacular. There are soldiers guarding the door, all in steel armor, armed with long guns, strict military discipline, giving people a sense of extermination. The Master explained to Tang Jiu: "this is the national captive soul beast forest. You can''t enter it casually. You need a warrant. It''s not difficult to get a warrant. As long as you have the strength to hunt the soul beast, you can apply to the martial spirit hall. " The master took out the dark token and showed it to Tang Jiu and Tang San. Tang Jiu looked at the token in the master''s hand. There were swords and hammers on it, and there was a dragon shaped mark on it. The master said, "remember this sign. It''s the exclusive sign of the martial spirit hall. There are six kinds of marks: sword, hammer, dragon, ghost, star and chrysanthemum. It represents the top six titles in mainland China. There are several marks on a token, which represent the level and enjoy the right of the level. " "I heard that the martial spirit hall seems to be graded. Is it related to this?" Tang Jiu''s eyes brightened. "Yes, the martial spirit hall is divided into six levels: the martial spirit hall, the son hall, the main hall, the temple, the Pope hall, and the highest worship hall. Therefore, the token of the martial spirit hall is also divided into six levels. Holding the token of the corresponding level, you can get the privilege of the corresponding level." The master pointed to his token and said, "my token is the third-class token. With this token, you can enter most of the ghost beast forests of Tiandou empire. After hunting the ghost beast, the token doesn''t need to be like other low-level tokens. It needs to be returned to the martial spirit hall. I can hold it for life." Tang Jiu nodded. No wonder he saw that there was only one sword mark on the martial spirit Hall of notting city. Originally, it represented the status of martial spirit hall. The master handed the token to the guard, who immediately returned it respectfully, and then opened the door to invite the master and others to enter."Teacher, with this token, you can come here all day to hunt ghosts and beasts!" Tang Jiu has an abacus in his heart. This is a business opportunity! I just lost 500 gold soul coins. I have to earn them back soon. "Xiaojiu, people are not allowed to hunt and kill captive spirit beasts wantonly in the martial spirit hall. After all, one dead will lose one! There is a law enforcement group in the soul hunting forest. " The master reminded. "What about their strength?" Tang nine don''t give up of ask a way. "Notting city is a small city. The martial spirit hall here is only a sub hall. The law enforcement regiment is subordinate to the martial spirit sub hall, and the members'' spirit power should not exceed level 40." The master recalled the data in his mind and speculated. "Well, don''t say that. Now that we have entered the soul hunting forest, we have to be careful." The master said that he directly summoned the beast spirit Luo sanpao. As soon as the little short legged, big eared and fat dog like Mengqi appeared, Tang Jiu couldn''t help sighing that it would be too soon for the master to get the favor of two top beauties in Douluo mainland, which should be the result of the martial spirit. Luo sanpao is a girl killer. Any girl can''t help holding her in her arms. It''s so cute. "Three guns, look ahead!" Luo sanpao''s short legs are very fast. He is also a dog and has a very sensitive sense of smell. Along the way, he constantly gives back to the master the race and number of the ghosts and beasts in front of him. The master also took this opportunity to introduce Tang Jiu and Tang Jiu how to distinguish the age, strength, attack means of the soul beast, and the soul ring that the soul beast is suitable for becoming that kind of martial spirit. Tang Jiu and Tang San were once again impressed by the master''s erudition. Along the way, all the ghosts and beasts, the master, knew and even could tell their weaknesses. When it was dark, Tang Jiu and his party entered the Centennial spirit beast area. But shortly after they marched, Luo sanpao ran back quickly, making a rapid sound. "Lo Lo, Lo Lo..." As soon as the master''s face tightened, he knew that there was a powerful spirit beast. In the distance, the sound of "Shasha" is constantly heard, and the light green poisonous fog diffuses. In the night, a pair of flashing dark green diamond eyes rise high, making people shiver. The master lit the torch, looked at it and took a breath. The huge triangular snake head, which was standing up, was opening its tusks and mouth. He took Tang Jiu and his party as prey and was ready to hunt. The scarlet snake sent out a hissing voice. The snake was as thick as a python, and its scales were very strange. The master''s face was very dignified: "it''s a Datura snake. Its venom is extremely strong. It can not only paralyze, but also destroy nerves. It''s one of the most terrifying properties of the venom. The most important thing is that it''s extremely fast!" Chapter 19 "Teacher, I feel the smell of danger!" Tang San has a strong ability to predict poisons and dangers. He feels that this snake is difficult to deal with. Master light way: "Mandala snake, is according to the body length to judge the age! It can grow one meter in one hundred years. This Mandala snake is four meters long and has reached 400 years! " "Can you deal with the 400 year old ghost beast, teacher?" Tang San asked. "Of course I can''t! If usual, I met, can run as far as possible, but we have small nine in, the situation is not the same! This Datura is just the limit of your absorption, and it also has a very strong increase for your bluegrass, just it! " The Master seemed very relaxed. He pointed to sanpao and said, "sanpao, bring it here!" "Lo Lo!" Luo sanpao felt a bit like a bully. He walked up to the mandala snake and gave a provocative cry twice. He also twisted his ass humanized. Mandala snake angry, such a small thing, also to challenge it? The head of the triangle snake rises, the letter of the snake huff and puff, and the sound of "hissing" seeps into the three cannons. Whoosh! All of a sudden, the mandala snake moved very fast. The snake''s head leaned down and opened its mouth to the three guns. "Little nine! The ring of the soul Master''s calm command. "All right, teacher!" Without hesitation, Tang Jiu threw out his soul ring and put it on the mandala snake. The next moment, the mandala snake''s body seemed to be emptied. It suddenly changed. It couldn''t react at all. It fell to the ground with a click. "Three guns, attack! Farting is like thunder. It''s a big bang The master attacked immediately. "Poof" sounds like a thunder like fart, and a powerful air wave sweeps out in a wide range. The timing is just right. With a fart, the mandala snake jumps into a big tree, hitting it with all kinds of meat and vegetables. "Xiaojiu, hit him in the abdomen with a hammer! Don''t get close. Be careful of the poison. Throw out the hammer! " The master said. Tang Jiu nodded and threw out with his hammer. He directly broke the Datura''s bone, flattened it from the middle and paralyzed its back half. The master was very satisfied that the mandala snake had been seriously injured and had no ability to resist. Then he took out a short sword and handed it to Tang San: "kill it! Absorb the soul ring. " "Lo Lo..." Luo San Pao walked to the mandala snake with his short legs and thumped. But the mandala snake could only look at it angrily. He had no choice but to open his mouth. At last, he was stabbed to death by Tang Sanyi sword. "Teacher, it''s too simple!" Tang San couldn''t help shaking his head. Nothing happened to him in the whole process. The master nodded: "sometimes the battle of the soul division is so simple, using their own advantages to attack the enemy''s weaknesses, life and death in an instant! But it takes a lot of judgment, and the reason it looks so easy is because we cooperate well. Small nine first control, three artillery attack can cause maximum damage, with small nine again full output, every skill to the extreme, this is the essence of the control department soul division, is also the way you want to go in the future Tang sanruo nodded thoughtfully, and then began to absorb the soul ring according to the master''s instruction. He used the soul power to pull the Yellow soul ring that appeared in the body of the mandala snake immediately after its death. Just when Tang San absorbed the soul ring, the master asked: "Xiao Jiu, how long can you suppress the soul beast?" "Teacher, I can control it for at least three minutes!" Tang Jiu was very excited. Although three minutes was not long, every second in the battle was precious. "Good! Through the observation just now, if you completely suppress it, you are depriving it of its ability, not only including speed and defense, but also special skills! You are the soul ring, the soul of martial arts, and you are the nemesis of the soul beast The master was amazed. Tang nine heart is also excited, and then Ma Liu took out the pot, began to boil water. "What are you doing? Xiao Jiu, although most of them are afraid of fire, there are some powerful ones who like fire The master frowned. "Boiled snake meat! Besides, this is a hundred year old soul beast area, and there are not many powerful soul beasts. " With that, Tang Jiu pulled out his dagger from Datura''s mouth and began to cut the flesh of the snake. Then he threw it into the big pot one by one. Put in the ingredients, add salt, and then simmer. After a while, the smell of meat diffused, and the master immediately found it hard to swallow the dry food. "Come, teacher, try my craft!" Tang Jiu took out a bowl, got a piece of snake meat, sprinkled a handful of coriander and shallot, then poured the hot snake soup and handed it to the master.Master can''t help but move his fingers. Now he doesn''t talk about the problem that fire can''t be made in the wild. In the Centennial spirit beast area, there is Tang Jiu''s Soul Ring martial spirit. What else is he afraid of? In addition, the dead Datura is also a deterrent. Many ghost beasts will make a detour when they see it. For the first time, he found that he could have such a pleasant life in the wild. He drank a mouthful of hot soup to warm his heart and then a mouthful of snake meat. "Xiao Gang! That''s what you said. It''s dangerous to hunt ghosts. Can I help you? I can''t see you''re in danger? You''re good at stewing here! " Suddenly, there was a voice of discontent in the forest, and a shadow appeared on the branch of a big tree. He had brown eyes and a tuxedo. Standing on a tree, he looked like a falcon. It was frank, the flying horn in the golden triangle. "I have a good student, don''t I?" The master ate on his own without even raising his eyes. "Xiao Gang, you don''t know. Let me have a look? I''ve been flying all the way from Shrek college with my soul skills! " Frande was very unhappy. He fell from the tree like a feather. After pushing his glasses, he grabbed the bowl and chopsticks from the master and gave himself a piece of snake meat. He took a slow bite, then squinted his glasses and said, "yes, it''s delicious. If you sell it in Soto, you can make a lot of money!" "Boy, is this your secret recipe? Do you want us to work together to make some money! Let''s split the bill! " Flanders patted Tang Jiu on the shoulder. "I''m nine, you''re one?" Asked Tang Jiu. "How can it be? I''m a great soul saint! How many people are begging to cooperate with me! Why don''t you cherish it at all? " Frank''s discontented way. The master couldn''t listen any more. He pointed to Ferrand and said, "this is the helper I''ve got, frande. The level 78 min Gong is the soul saint and the martial spirit owl." The master pointed to Tang Jiu again and said, "Tang Jiu, six years old, is the soul of martial arts. He is the soul division of level 19 strong attack." Poof~~~ Ferrand just spurted out the snake soup! "Nineteen, six! Is this a monster? " The corner of the master''s mouth stirred up a smile, "this surprised you? Then you''ll see something more incredible! " "What''s more surprising than this?" Ferrand didn''t believe it. "For example, I am less than level 30, but I can directly absorb the third Soul Ring! In fact, this time you are here to hunt for the Millennium Soul Ring for me "Xiao Gang, are you not crazy?" "What do you say?" The master''s eyes are deep, which is never serious! "That''s why I''m crazy! Is it true that I''m dreaming... "Ferrand felt that his brain was completely out of use. Chapter 20 Soon, after Tang San had absorbed the soul ring, Flander quickly asked, "I just heard from your teacher that you are also a little monster. Let me see how powerful you are." Tang San stood up and said, "the first soul skill, twining! Please give me some advice. " With that, the Bluegrass in his hand grew and twined a small tree. When he pulled it hard, the tree was bent. And where the Bluegrass twined the bark, the color of the bark became darker with the naked eye. Tough and poisonous! Fland pushed his glasses and exclaimed: "it''s really a little monster. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange bluegrass! Xiao Gang''s eyesight is really good. " "Third brother, you try the snake meat I made, recover your strength, and we''ll go to the Millennium spirit beast area!" Tang Jiu can''t wait to verify the master''s theory. Tang San didn''t waste his time. After eating meat and soup, the four men moved towards the Millennium spirit beast area. Fland did not follow them to run on the ground. Instead, he turned on the spirit to fly in the sky to detect, which was more efficient. "Xiao Gang, what kind of beast are you looking for?" "My soul can only go in the direction of auxiliary control, so it''s better to add field control skills. As luosanpao''s attack can only be farting, my main consideration is elements and poison. Ice, fire, poison, three attributes of the Millennium spirit beast can be, the spirit beast had better not exceed 1000 years, this is the maximum limit of my absorption The master has determined his direction for a long time. "Ice fire poison! Luo San Pao''s fart is extraordinary. " Frande couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about the fat Luo San Pao farting, it can have this effect. No matter how the field control effect is, this picture is very happy. Tang Jiu couldn''t help laughing when he heard frande''s teasing. The master glared at frande and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense, be serious!" "So what''s serious about? Enjoy life Frand thought it was more interesting to see the master. He talked all the way, and the master didn''t bother to talk to him at last. All of a sudden, frande exclaimed, "Xiao Gang, you are lucky to find a red fire scorpion! It''s one meter long. " The vision in front of Tang Jiu suddenly widened. It seemed that part of the forest was missing. There was an open space of more than 200 meters in front of him. The ground was not wet soil, but rocks and sand. The surrounding temperature seemed to be several degrees higher. In the middle of the sand, a scorpion with a full-length carapace suddenly got up. It was one meter long. Its pincers were waving angrily. Its tail spikes were high and shining with scarlet light. Its whole body was as magnificent as that made of ruby. "Red fire scorpion, just in a thousand years." The master''s eyes were burning. "Xiao Gang, let me make it seriously injured first." Said Fred, laughing as he descended. "All right! Red fire scorpion is a soul beast with fire and poison properties. Its shell is also very hard. It really needs your hand. " The master nodded. Frande stepped forward and was about to take action, but Tang Jiu suddenly stood in front of him and said, "teacher, I want to have a try alone first!" "You? Don''t make fun of your life! This is the Millennium spirit beast, which is the level 30 spirit division. If you want to attack and defend the red fire scorpion, you must have a five person team to hunt this one! " Frande snorted coldly, thinking that Tang Jiu was too arrogant. "Xiaojiu, do you really want to try? It''s very dangerous The master''s face was grave. "With the guidance of your teacher and a soul saint, I dare not fight for my life. Then how can I be called the invincible beyond the rank?" Tang Jiu took out the hammer and held it in his hand. "Beyond the level of invincible? You should be invincible at the same time! Boy, don''t wave yourself to death. No matter how good your talent is, it won''t work Frande felt it necessary to knock Tang Jiu. "Do you want to make a bet! I can kill this red fire Scorpion by myself! I have a thousand gold soul coins in my hand. I''m worried that there''s no place to spend them! " Tang Jiu smiles at frande. "A thousand gold soul coins! Your adults are really willing to waste it for you. You might as well let me take care of it for you first! " As soon as fland''s eyes brightened, he immediately patted Tang Jiu on the shoulder happily and said, "boy, I''m very optimistic about you. Go! Young people should make it known wantonly. Only in this way can they have vitality! " "Money fan!" The master rolled his eyes, but there was a smile in the corner of his mouth. He took a pity look at Flanders, and then began to point out to Tang Jiudao: "The red fire scorpion, just like the soul division of human attack, is not good at speed. You should be careful of its tail sting and pincers. In particular, the tail thorn can fire, but also with nerve toxins, be stabbed to the tail thorn, you can only wait to die"I see!" Tang Jiu immediately understood, that is to say, as long as he tried to break the tail thorn of the red fire scorpion, he would turn the red fire scorpion into a tortoise without teeth. Tang Jiu immediately opened his soul, and his body''s strength increased dramatically. He rushed to the red fire scorpion with his hammer. "Am I right! Not a soul ring? " Frand took off his eyes in surprise and rubbed them in disbelief. He could only see the bullet ants attached to the soul of the warrior, but did not see a soul ring! "Good! Strictly speaking, Xiaojiu is the soul master of level 19 of zero ring! " There was a smile on the corner of the master''s mouth. When he learned this information, he was not much better than Flanders, and he almost doubted life. Frand swallowed hard. He couldn''t figure out how he got to level 11 without soul ring! The corner of Tang San''s mouth pulled to pull, in the heart finally balanced a lot of, see 78 level soul saint is not much better than oneself! At this time, a sharp sound of insects sounded, red fire Scorpion was very angry, although it was afraid of Flander''s huge soul power, but it could not tolerate a small Tang Jiu dare to rush into its territory! The big pincers, like rubies, are waving at Tang Jiu. Instead of rushing to ring his soul with his soul, Tang Jiu swings his hammer at the pincers of red fire scorpion to try his opponent''s strength. Jingle! When the hammer collided with the pincers, it made a sound of gold and iron. Tang Jiu was also lifted three or four meters by the red fire scorpion''s powerful force. A beautiful somersault made him stand firm. Tang Jiu probably calculated the strength of the red fire scorpion. It''s about 2000 Jin. It can''t crush itself! Red fire scorpion does not think so, a pincers lift fly Tang nine, it immediately confidence soared, because it is not good at power, but fire and poison! Red fire scorpion a hit success, immediately toward Tang nine full speed forward, tail stab high up shaking, ready to give Tang nine fatal blow. "Is that OK, boy? If you can''t stand it, say it quickly! Don''t feel sorry for the thousand gold coins! " Frande laughed. He had never seen such a money giver. Although he was surprised by Tang Jiu''s power, he couldn''t see Tang Jiu''s chance of winning! "It should be you. Don''t worry about money!" Tang Jiu sees the red fire scorpion attack at full speed, and advances instead of retreating. The Soul Ring in his hand is tied to the red fire scorpion. Chapter 21 With a sharp sound of insects, the red fire Scorpion was suppressed for 600 years, and almost fell down, which made it extremely restless and irritable. "What''s the matter? Red fire scorpion''s breath suddenly reduced so much? It''s almost like the 400 year old ghost beast! " Frand was shocked. What the hell is going on? The master laughed and said nothing, but he was slightly surprised. It seems that the 500 years he estimated is not Tang Jiu''s ultimate endurance, at least in 600 years! Tang Jiu feels that the red fire scorpion is struggling. If he wants to break free from the shackles of the soul ring, his soul ring will not be able to suppress the red fire scorpion in less than two minutes. He must make a quick decision! Tang Jiu waved his hammer and hit it on the head of the red fire scorpion. Then the red fire scorpion waved his pincers. Can he remember that Tang Jiu was hit by his pincers just now, but after the pincers like Crystal Ruby hit Tang Jiu''s hammer, he felt that he was thrown away by a strong force. Bang bang! The red fire scorpion is rolling on the ground, raising countless grains of sand. It is very difficult to stabilize its body. Its whole body is slightly bent down, and its tail stabs are high. The fire red energy flows in its whole body, and finally converges to its tail. A hot flame shoots out towards Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu had been guarding against the tail sting for a long time. As soon as he saw the skill of flame spraying, he quickly ran around the red fire scorpion. The red fire scorpion''s flame moved with the tail sting, just like a compass, and drew a dark circle on the sand. But before long, the flame of the red fire scorpion stopped, just like a flamethrower without gas, and went out. "So possible? The soul power of thousand year red fire scorpion needs at least twice as much time to release according to the intensity of the fire. It is possible that the soul power of thousand year red fire scorpion is insufficient! " Frande opened his mouth wide and his face was unbelievable. How could he feel that God was helping Tang Jiu? Now he was a little suspicious that this red fire scorpion had caught a cold! "Just wait for your money!" The master snorted. "Even if there is no fire, its strength and carapace defense are not so easy to deal with!" Frande''s lips were curled, and his face was calm. When Tang Jiu saw that the red fire Scorpion was dumbfounded, he immediately swung his hammer at the red fire scorpion, but the red fire Scorpion was obviously not stupid either. After being hit and flew just now, he obviously felt threatened, so he didn''t fight against Tang Jiu any more. Instead, he raised his tail and stabbed Tang Jiu fiercely. The tail sting is poisonous. As long as you hit it, the red fire scorpion can instantly make Tang Jiu lose his resistance ability. Fortunately, the red fire scorpion''s attributes were suppressed. It was not good at speed. Its attack was stiff and slow at the moment, which made Tang Jiu easily avoid the continuous stab of tail stab. "No! We have to get rid of this sting first Tang Jiu knows that he can''t spend it like this with the red fire scorpion. When the red fire scorpion stabs him again, Tang Jiu grabs the part of the tail stab, then throws the red fire scorpion like a meteor hammer and falls on the ground. Bang bang! The red fire scorpion wants to turn back and attack Tang Jiu with its pincers, but it is not a snake after all. It has tried several times but failed, and Tang Jiu has thrown it. Tang Jiu looked at a neutral gear, stepped on the tail thorn, and then swung his hammer toward the middle part of the scorpion''s tail with all his strength. With a click, the slender scorpion''s tail was broken from the middle. It was like a broken branch, and Tang Jiu pulled it down with his hand. Scarlet blood spray out, red fire scorpion crazy hiss, big pincers crazy digging sand, to bury their bodies in the sand. "Come out!" Tang Jiu is not afraid of the red fire scorpion without tail sting. It has lost the ability to threaten Tang Jiu''s fire and poison. Tang Jiu drags his tail directly and puts the hammer on the ground. The long handle of the hammer stands like an iron bar. Swing the red fire scorpion and hit the handle of the hammer fiercely. With a puff, the handle of the hammer is like a needle from the abdomen of the red fire scorpion. "It''s a fantastic idea to break the defense like this! Perfect to avoid the red fire scorpion hard shell As soon as the master''s eyes brightened, the handle of the hammer was no less than a long gun under the impact of huge force. Although it could not penetrate the carapace, it was more than enough to penetrate the relatively soft abdomen. At this moment, the red fire scorpion''s tail was pulled out, its abdomen was pierced, and a lot of blood was lost. It was on the verge of death. Under the suppression of the soul ring and the martial spirit, it could not even lift its pincers. It was getting weaker and weaker, and even had no strength to explode. "This, this wins?" Frande''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were absent. He was not only surprised by Tang Jiu''s terror, but also distressed for his thousand gold coins. "How can it be! Xiaogang, this red fire scorpion must be a hundred year old soul beast, right? You are a union student. You are pitching me Frande absolutely didn''t believe that a thousand year old spirit beast was so capable that he was beaten by Tang Jiu, who had no soul ring at level 19!The master did not answer, but looked at Tang Jiu, because it was Tang Jiu''s secret! Tang jiusa laughs. His martial spirit is not like the third brother. He cultivates one and hides the other. Since he decided to practice both, with the frequent use of martial spirit, he would always be guessed. He didn''t want to hide it, because he couldn''t hide it! Then he said to Flanders, "this is the Millennium spirit beast! The reason why he is so weak is that he is suppressed by my martial spirit! " "Martial spirit suppresses cultivation? Although your bullet ant soul is very strange, it will never have this effect! Even if you count dragon spirits, you won''t have such a strong suppression force on soul beasts! " Fred shook his head. "In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s not because I''m a twin soul, but my other soul is a soul ring! It''s not a matter. Who wants us to be gifted? " Tang Jiu is very modest. When Tang Sany heard Tang Jiu''s tone, he could only lose a thumb secretly. His ability to show off was definitely higher than Tang Jiu''s talent! What do you mean it''s just a martial spirit! Tang three feel the heart block of panic, there is so a he really want to give Tang Jiuyi punch, let him shut up. "What? Twin soul! Is martial spirit a soul ring? How can Soul Ring be a martial spirit! " Frand thought it was a myth. He can accept anything, but he can''t accept that the soul is a soul ring, because it''s impossible! "If my martial spirit is not the soul ring, how can I suppress the cultivation of the soul beast?" Tang Jiu put the martial spirit on himself with a smile, and a yellow Soul Ring appeared in an instant. "Look, one more ring on yourself and one less ring on the enemy. This soul ring can not only limit the cultivation of spirit beast, but also limit the soul ring and skill of soul master, and soul power." Gudong, Frande swallowed his saliva hard. He fixed his eyes on Tang Jiu''s yellow Soul Ring and murmured: "really, it''s the soul ring and martial spirit! I''ve learned a lot today. " "Is that the secret of your zero ring breaking through to level 19?" "Good! This ability, in fact, is nothing but a basic function! " Tang jiuman doesn''t care. Basic functions! That''s all! Looking at Tang Jiu''s thumping, Flander wanted to pinch his neck and roar: do you know how evil you are? Do you want to show off so blatantly! Why all the good things fall on Tang Jiu, a bunny. A Soul Ring martial spirit is abnormal enough. It''s still twin martial spirit! At this moment, Flander had an impulse to strangle Tang Jiu. Seeing that frande was hit hard, Tang Jiu was very happy and showed off in front of the soul saint. It was so cool. Chapter 22 "Son of a bitch!" Frande scolded secretly, turned his head and saw the master stabbing the dagger into the mouth of the red fire scorpion, and then smashed the brain of the red fire scorpion, and a purple soul ring floated out of the body of the red fire scorpion. The master sat on the ground and absorbed the soul ring. "Xiao Gang, it''s useless for you to do this." Frand made a warning. "Frank, I''ll open your eyes today!" Master confident smile, cheered: "small nine, start!" "Here we are, teacher!" Tang Jiuyi waved his hand, the Yellow Soul Ring on his body disappeared, and then the Master seemed to be covered with something. The master''s soul power decreased rapidly, and then the two yellow soul rings on his body, the second one disappeared directly! "It''s really a missing link!" Frande rubbed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth gave him a sharp puff. It was two things to hear and to see! Then, he saw the most unthinkable scene. The purple soul ring, which could not be absorbed by the master, immediately entered the master''s body. "This, this is against common sense! You can absorb the third soul ring when you are less than level 30 Frand was shocked. He was not only shocked by the soul ring and the martial spirit, but also shocked by the master who thought of this method. How deep his understanding of the martial spirit is to come up with the idea of seizing heaven and earth''s creation in this way! Yes, it can only be described as seizing the nature of heaven and earth! "Teacher, hurry up!" Tang Jiu doesn''t feel well at the moment. Continuous fighting makes him lose too much soul power. It''s also a kind of consumption for him to limit the master''s soul ring. But he can''t stop. Once he stops, the master may encounter unpredictable danger. No one knows whether the Soul Ring inhaled by the body will explode and die if it is rejected by the body again. As time goes by, the master assimilates the Millennium soul ring, and Tang Jiu is also supporting it. Now he consumes a lot of soul power. Fortunately, he has the dried meat of the Millennium soul beast that he can eat all the time, otherwise he would have been tired to death. When the body tired to a limit, dried meat quickly into energy to nourish his body, let his body hit the limit again and again! Slowly, the supplement and consumption of energy in Tang Jiu''s body are equal, forming a delicate balance. The warm energy is constantly expanding his body''s meridians, so that he can accommodate more soul power and burst out stronger power! After a long time. The master suddenly opened his eyes and said in a deep voice: "little nine, take back the spirit of martial arts!" When Tang Jiu heard this, he was very happy. It seemed that the master had absorbed it. Then he took back his soul and looked at the master with expectation and tension. When Tang Jiu let go of the restrictions on the master, he saw that the soul power of the master suddenly rose, as if to break through the flesh and blood of the master. The master''s body swelled a circle, and then slowly changed back to its original shape. The master vomited out a mouthful of blood, which calmed down the soul power of the riot. "Xiao Gang!" Frande''s face changed greatly, and he quickly held on to the master. He hated that the master didn''t inform him in advance that he wanted to do so, otherwise he would bring a food department soul master to assist the master in treatment. But the master pushed frande away, his face was ecstatic, and he didn''t wipe the blood from the corners of his face and mouth, so he opened his arms and roared, "I''ve finally reached level 30, I''ve made it! Ha ha ~ ~ ~ man can conquer heaven The master laughs happily. He laughs and tears flow down. Then he grabs Tang Jiu''s shoulder and says: "I have a good disciple, Xiao Jiu, do you know? You let me untie a knot in my heart "I''m flattered, but I didn''t do anything. I''m just a little gifted." Tang Jiu also smiles. The master''s theory is successful! "Xiao Gang, how many levels of soul power have you got?" Asked frand excitedly. "Absorbed the Millennium soul ring, I feel the soul power jump from level 29 to level 31!" Master''s eyes are full of joy, not only his soul power breakthrough, but he found a way to break through the bottleneck! "Can Soul Ring be used like this? This is cheating Frande also instantly thought of the terrible operation of breaking through the bottleneck, which was not obvious at the low level, but at the high level? How about soul Douluo? Or, Title Douluo breaks through level 99 "That''s why it''s called seizing heaven and earth! The martial spirit of Xiao Jiu is absolutely the strongest. There is no one The master''s tone was very positive. Tang Jiu said happily, "I think it''s just the basic function of soul ring and martial spirit. It''s not worth making a fuss." Frande''s mouth was puffed. Why did he want to beat Tang Jiu when he heard him speak! He pushed Tang Jiu away and said to the master, "let me see your soul ring skill!"The master immediately possessed his body and summoned luosanpao. Now the appearance of luosanpao has changed a little. There is a fire red mark on his body. And there are three soul rings in the master''s body, yellow and purple! "Millennium Soul Ring! Xiao Gang, I''m so happy for you! " Frand''s face was ecstatic. The master had a soul ring. For the golden iron triangle, it was a qualitative leap. Trinity soul fusion technology, will be a step up! "Quick, release your soul skill and have a look!" Frand urged. "Well, fart like a flame, burn the river, cook the sea and make three cannons!" The corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth smoked. Master Luo sanpao couldn''t do it, but this soul curse was more powerful than one! If you burn the river and cook the sea, you can''t listen to it. Luo San Pao jumped up high, then farted out a hot flame, and suddenly formed a sea of fire, which turned out to be another range attack skill! "Great! After that, we will be able to spray fire. This is the real dragon Fland''s eyes are shining, and the master''s soul power is coming up. He is confident to fight with the title! "Let''s take a break and go back! It''s a great harvest this time! " Frand laughed. "Have you forgotten something?" Tang Jiu''s kind reminder. "Forget what?" Said Flander, pretending to be a fool. "Money, a thousand gold soul coins! Give it to me quickly Tang Jiu reached for the main road. "Little child, why do you want that much money? I''ll keep it for you first! " "You''re so promising, frand. You owe all the children''s money!" The master snorted. "I really have no money!" Fland turned out his pocket and said, "if you can find a gold soul coin, I''ll lose!" The master shook his head, and Flander did not change! If you want money or life, you can run faster than anyone! "That''s how you became the principal? Do you want to accept students? " As soon as the master reminded him, Flander immediately woke up. Yes, Tang Jiu''s evil talent, if he didn''t enroll in Shrek college, it would be a huge loss! "Little nine, that''s it! When you reach level 20, I''ll give you the money. I''ll not only give you 1000 gold soul coins, but also give you 10 extra gold soul coins as a gift! " Ferrand thought, at level 20, it''s strange that you can find me! "Is it?" Tang jiuzui raised a banter smile and said, "I''m going to break through to level 20 soon." "Soon, how fast!" Flemish doesn''t like it. Level 19 to level 20. How fast is that? ¡°10....9.....8.....7.....¡± "What''s the countdown for?" Flemish didn''t know why, and then his pupils suddenly shrank, "isn''t it..." ¡°0£¡ Now, I''m sorry, I just broke through to level 20. Give me money! " With a smile, Tang Jiu kept fighting. His body broke through the limit again. His soul power just broke through. "Flemish was not choked to death. Chapter 23 Of course, fland would not give Tang Jiuqian, not to mention 1000 gold soul coins, even 10 gold soul coins, which he did not intend to give! "Smelly boy, you are at level 20. Do you want me to help you hunt the soul ring? If you look like this, you need at least an 800 year old soul ring Tang Jiu said: "how can 800 years be enough? Now my soul power has improved, my body has broken through the limit, and I have set my own soul ring for more than 700 years! The first soul ring will take 1500 years, anyway "The first soul ring is 1500 years old, you are not afraid to die!" Frande snorted: "Xiao Gang, tell him the common sense of Soul Ring absorption!" The master made a calculation and said, "now the limit of the first Soul Ring of Xiaojiu is 700 years, so the limit of the second soul ring should be similar to the limit of the ordinary third soul ring. Around 1700, you are the one who has no common sense, frand!" Frande took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and the first ring absorbed more than a thousand years of rings, which was just abnormal. Then he laughed again: "the ghost beast of 1500, you have no way to deal with it! I''ll help you hunt the soul beast, friendship price, 1000 gold soul coin, how about it? " Tang Jiu rolled his eyes, "why don''t you rob it?" Fland is not worried. Anyway, he is the only one who has the ability to hunt the 1500 year old ghost beast. After a while, this boy will have to ask himself. "Xiao Gang, I''ll help him find out what kind of soul beast he needs!" Frand seemed very enthusiastic. "Power type, with explosive ability of the soul beast, such as rabid stabbing pig, crazy blood bull, evil power demon ape." Master has already thought about Tang Jiu. "Well, let''s go!" Flander''s martial spirit is possessed, flying in the sky, and heading deeper into the forest. Soon, he discovered these three thousand year spirit beasts, but he also left a heart to choose the most difficult one for Tang Jiu, so that the boy can beg for himself. "Found the wild stinger!" Frande rushed directly with the crowd. "Frand, did you mean it! I''m talking about three kinds of soul beasts, but the rabid stabbing pig has a range of killing skills! " The master''s face is not very good-looking. The fur on the pig''s body is as hard as the thorn. It''s extremely sharp and has barbs. It can spray these thorns out with soul power, just like the porcupine''s. "I haven''t seen anything else, so I''ll make do with it, stinky boy. Let''s go!" Frand leaned against the tree with his hands in his arms, in a spectator manner. Tang Jiu felt very familiar when he saw the ferocious stabbing pig. He was more than eight meters long. Like xiaoroushan, he was covered with black-and-white thorns. The huge tusks of wild boar turned out from his mouth, and a pair of eyes like volleyball flashed ferocious light. According to the master''s judgment, at least 1600 years of violent pig stabbing. "Ang ~ ~ ang ~ ~" At the moment when he saw Tang Jiu, he suddenly howled and flew to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu quickly dodged to one side. The rampant pig didn''t stop at all. He bumped into a tree one meter in diameter. With a click, the tree fell down. Then he shook his head, his eyes turned red, stared at Tang Jiu, opened his fangs and mouth, howled at Tang Jiu, and started a crazy charge again. "Boy, it seems to know you! What a grudge you have Frand watched with interest. The master suddenly realized: "little nine, you just ate a lot of dried pork! It''s probably his partner. He smells it. " Tang Jiu suddenly understood that Tang Hao killed the other half of the pig. "You are really a black sheep if you eat the meat of the thousand year old beast as dry food! Now, please don''t be hurt by the pig. I''ll give you a discount of 1200 gold coins! " Frande felt that Tang Jiutie had to beg for himself. The pig decided that Tang Jiutie wanted revenge. "I can still kill this pig without you!" Tang Jiu rolled his eyes. Frande really started from the ground. He was too greedy! "Whatever you want!" Frand showed up. "Third brother, help from the teacher!" Tang Jiuda gave a big drink, then opened the soul, and put the Soul Ring in his hand on the body of rabid stabbing pig. The cultivation of rabid stabbing pig was immediately limited to 900 years, and the momentum was much weaker. "What a perverted martial spirit!" Frande gasped at the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t worry about it. Wild stabbing pig is not a red fire scorpion. It still has 900 years of cultivation left. It''s not something that the masters can deal with. What''s more, the rabid stabbing pig will become crazy, and its power speed will increase sharply, which can completely make up for the suppressed cultivation. Moreover, the rabid stabbing pig will be a range killing skill!This is the most terrible place to stab a pig. "Ang ~ ~" Berserker let out a shrill howl, his eyes were red, and his body expanded again. It was obvious that Berserker turned on Berserker directly. Its speed suddenly increased, Tang San instantly felt that he was using his soul to stop a high impact truck. He didn''t hesitate to take back the soul ring, because his soul power consumption was too large, but as soon as he let go of the suppression of the rampant pig stabbing, the speed of the rampant pig stabbing was almost doubled. "Third brother! Displacement Tang Jiu knew that he couldn''t escape, so he immediately asked for help. "The first soul skill, twining!" At this time, Tang San finally moved, his blue silver grass tied Tang Jiu''s waist, and then suddenly pulled, Tang Jiu easily avoided the impact of the fierce stabbing pig. Boom! Another big tree is directly broken by the rabid pig. The rabid pig is very angry. He turns the pig''s head to Tang Jiu and is ready to attack. At this time, Tang Jiu took out a piece of air dried pork and threw it directly on Ferrand. It was dozens of times more delicious than the pork he ate. The rabid thorn pig smelled the familiar smell and was even more crazy. He rushed towards Ferrand. "Smelly boy, you play Yin with me!" Feland was very depressed. He kicked the head of the wild thorn pig and kicked it over. Then he threw the dried meat back to Tang Jiu. He flew up the tree with his own soul. "Third brother! It''s up to you. " Tang Jiu squeezed his eyes at Tang San. Tang San immediately understood. He threw the blue silver grass in his hand and smoked it on the jerky. The jerky was used as a hidden weapon by Tang San and flew to Flander again. "Ang ~ ~ ~" Rabid thorn pig is furious. It obviously won''t climb the tree, but it will arch the tree! After the violent acceleration, he knocked down the big tree where Ferrand was. Ferrand''s teeth itched and glared at Tang San. Then he had no choice but to fly up into the sky. "Smelly boy, what else can you do?" "That''s enough. Thank you for your help!" Tang Jiu had a smile on his lips. Just now, he used Ferrand to delay the time of stabbing the pig for about a minute. There is absolutely a time limit for the manic skill of rabid stabbing pig. It is impossible to increase the strength and speed of the body so violently all the time. The master nodded his head with satisfaction. The wisdom of Tang Jiu and Tang San really made him look sideways. He also wanted to see what Tang Jiu could do to deal with the rampant pig stabbing. Then he said, "little Jiu, next you command!" Chapter 24 Tang Jiu heard that the master asked him to command, but he was not polite. The command team could exercise his various abilities. In fact, he had a plan in his mind, facing two people. "Third brother, you go to the rear and help me move with the teacher later!" "Teacher, you use your soul power to burn a sea of fire and force out the range attack skill of rabid pig piercing!" As long as there is no thorn in the wild thorn pig, then he can be hard with each other. The master then released the third soul skill, "fart like a flame, burn the river, cook the sea, and make three cannons!" Luo San Pao leaped up high and gave a fart to the wild pig. Suddenly, a hot flame was burning all around. With the blessing of soul power, the high-temperature flame quickly ignited the trees. Within a radius of more than 20 meters, a sea of fire was formed. When the master released the third soul skill, Tang San quickly pulled the master and Tang Jiu to the tree with the help of blue silver grass, and stood in the distance to enjoy the battlefield. At the moment, the black smoke is rolling, and the rabid pig is fumigated. It can''t get a clear direction. There is a burning smell everywhere, which makes the rabid pig unable to locate Tang Jiu and others by smell. It''s like a headless fly rushing in the sea of fire. Fortunately, its skin armor is thick enough, otherwise it would have been burnt as a roast pig. When Tang Jiu saw that the rabid pig had not yet spurted its hair, he immediately took out the dried pork from the belt of the soul guide and threw it into the sea of fire. The smell of the air dried pork was smoked and roasted by the fire, and immediately spread around. Under this intense stimulation, the wild stinging pig angrily sent out its final skill, stinging spray. See, wild stab pig with tusks against the ground, the body soul power surge, muscle bulge, a thorn like hard hair explosion stand, and then toward the surrounding undifferentiated spray. Hissing~~ The hard thorns were all over the place, shooting all around and piercing three big trees. Then they exhausted their strength and plunged into the tree trunk, making a dull thump. "What a pervert On the tree, Tang Jiu is secretly speechless. If this skill is shot at people, it will definitely be shot into a hedgehog. When the flame went out without the blessing of the master''s soul power, Tang Jiu found that the pig was naked and had no hair. Then he took the hammer and jumped down the tree. "Boy, you can''t kill the pig even though you force it out! Even if you use the soul ring to limit the rabid stabbing pig, but if you want to use the hammer to kill the rough and thick rabid stabbing pig, your strength is not enough! " After being surprised, Flanders pointed out Tang Jiu''s shortcomings. "Yes? Then open your eyes and have a look! " Tang Jiu didn''t throw the Soul Ring martial spirit to the wild stabbing pig, but directly put it on himself. At this moment, he began to strike the tree with a hammer. Hammer after hammer, his body was like a bow, and he began to add his own power crazily. "What''s this, the shawl?" The master''s eyes brightened. "It''s no use messing about with your cape! This smelly boy can''t stack up to 20 hammers at most, and his strength can''t match that of the fierce stabbing pig! " Fland''s lips curled. "It depends on the brain to kill the soul beast!" Tang Jiu confidently wields his hammer, still adding strength, 19 hammers... 23 hammers... 31 hammers! "Ang ~ ~" After the fire went out, the wild pig finally saw Tang Jiu 40 meters away with his eyesight. He let out a shrill howl. His eyes were as red as a devil, and all his soul power and muscle power broke out, just like a chariot arched to Tang Jiu. At this time, Tang Jiu had already added 36 hammers, which was the limit of his strength and skill. Tang Jiu tears out a cruel smile, and his 700 year old soul ring is bright. "First soul skill, fury!" The power suddenly increased by 35%. Tang Jiu threw his hammer at the wild pig! Such a terrible force made the hammer fly faster than the sharp wind whistling of the soul division of Sanhuan mingong department. Boom~~ There was a huge crash, and then frand was shocked to find that the ferocious stabbing pig''s head tilted, deviated from the line of the charge, smashed six one meter thick trees, and then stopped. What made him most unbelievable was that Tang Jiu''s hammer was embedded in the head of the pig. The handle of the hammer was twisted, and the head of the hammer went into the skull of the pig. It was obvious that the pig was dead and could not die any more! "How is that possible? Even if your first soul skill has a power increase, you can''t smash the skull of the rabid pig with one hammer. This is the hardest part of it! " Frand didn''t believe what he saw. "Don''t you know that pigs are stupid!" Tang Jiu laughs, yes, he can''t deal with the wild pig, but he can let the pig kill himself!High school physics learned that the mass times the velocity equals kinetic energy! It''s like a high-speed airliner, which will be hit and destroyed by a bird flying head-on. When the speed reaches a certain stage, it will produce terrible destructive power! In order to make the speed of the wild stabbing pig and his flying hammer reach the extreme, he chose not to suppress the cultivation of the wild stabbing pig with the soul ring, but to increase his strength! Tang Jiu felt that knowledge is power! Looking at the war hammer embedded in the skull of rabid stabbing pig, he was also palpitating. Fortunately, he didn''t use the hammer foolishly, but chose to throw the hammer, otherwise, the anti shock force alone could crush the bones of his whole body. Tang Jiu didn''t talk nonsense either. He sat down quickly and began to absorb the soul ring. It''s not so hard to absorb the 1600 year old purple soul ring with the 700 year old yellow soul ring. The terrible force in the Soul Ring constantly washes Tang Jiu''s body, but it can''t cause him any substantial damage. On the contrary, in the scouring time and time again, it beats Tang Jiu''s body and makes his body break through the limit again and again. Tang Jiu feels that all physical qualities are constantly enhanced under the nourishment of soul power, especially the crazy growth of strength! However, in addition to the violent soul power, a violent, angry, bloodthirsty spirit is also invading Tang Jiu''s spirit, which is the deep resentment of the fierce stabbing pig. "No! This resentment is so heavy, will it give me a soul bone? God, I don''t want it! " Tang Jiu remembers that when Tang San got the eight spiders spear, it was because he leaped over the level and killed the human faced magic spider, which made him have a huge resentment, that he got the eight spiders spear when he absorbed the soul ring. It''s not that Tang Jiu doesn''t want the exoskeleton, but what''s the ghost of the exoskeleton produced by a pig? Tusks? Pig hair? Or multiple pigtails? If these things appeared on him, wouldn''t they be a pig? I feel a chill when I think about it! When he prayed for the soul bone, his first soul ring was absorbed, and his soul skill was just as violent as expected. But in 1600, the fury skill was upgraded. The power of fury soul skill instantly increased from 35% to 45%! But it''s still five seconds. The most terrifying thing is the increase of power. After all, this is the first soul ring. What it brings to Tang Jiu is the permanent increase, not the temporary increase of soul ring and martial spirit. Just when Tang Jiu wanted to roughly calculate how much his strength had increased, frande''s cry almost scared him to death. "Soul bone! This is so unreasonable Chapter 25 "I don''t want to be possessed with soul bones!" Tang Jiu was so scared that he jumped up and looked at his body to see if there were more parts belonging to pigs. "That''s great. You don''t want it. I''ll have the soul bone!" Frande reached for a piece of shining soul bone from the ground and was ready to put it in his arms. "Flanders!" The master glared angrily, "put down the soul bone for me! That''s Xiaojiu''s. you didn''t even move a finger to hunt the ghost beast. Do you mean to take the booty? " "It''s not the smelly boy who said no!" Frande muttered. Now his intestines are blue, and the probability of the soul bone falling is only one in ten thousand. Unexpectedly, this wild pig was so excited that it directly dropped a soul bone. If he had just taken the hand, Tang Jiu would have taken the soul ring, he would have taken the soul bone, and the master would have nothing to say. But now he''s really embarrassed to take it. He really wants to slap himself in the face. He lost a soul bone for a thousand gold soul coins. He lost a lot this time. "It''s the soul bone At this time, Tang Jiu realized that it was the soul bone dropped by the fierce stabbing pig, not the external soul bone. He snatched the soul bone from frande''s hand. Seriously, it was the leg bone. Frande was rather unhappy and snorted: "Stinky boy, have you absorbed the soul ring? What is soul skill? Is it a useless soul skill? " Tang Jiu recognized the sour taste in frande''s tone, cleared his throat and said, "it''s just a general skill, frenzy." "Instantly increase 45% of your power, which can be added according to the Soul Ring! Every time you add a link, the power of fury skill will increase by 10%! If you have the second soul ring, the power of fury skill is increased by 55%! The duration is 5 seconds. " Frande''s mouth twitched, and the increase was almost the same as that of his third ring! However, he still disdained to curl his mouth and said: "5 seconds! It''s a little short! " Tang Jiu turned black and snorted: "although the duration of soul skill is short, I can use it continuously. It''s just a waste of soul power!" "Cut! I can''t kill you! " Fland snorted with disdain. If the soul power can be used infinitely, then the soul skill will not be so precious. For example, if a blinking soul skill has enough soul power support and can be released one by one, it will be invincible. However, the master didn''t worry about this problem. The soul skill still depends on who uses it. Just now, Tang Jiu first used the random cloak to stack the power, then released the soul skill and increased it. With the hand of throwing a hammer, it can be said that he has used the explosive soul skill to a limit. "Xiaojiu, now that you have absorbed a millennium soul ring, your strength should have a permanent increase. How much has your strength increased?" "Cut, how many? Originally, his basic strength was 1300 Jin, but it was the limit to increase to 2000 Jin! " It''s almost a 50% increase. He thinks it''s too high. Tang Jiuhe said with a smile: "sorry, my strength has increased to 3000 Jin!" "What? That''s 2.3 times more! " Fland took a breath. When did he hear that the attributes of speed, strength and defense of the body can be multiplied? Tang Jiu''s power was not in his eyes. He was surprised at Tang Jiu''s growth. If every time he got the soul ring, he doubled his power. It was terrible! "Don''t you believe it?" Tang Jiu pulled out the badly deformed war hammer from the skull of the wild stabbing pig, and then roared. "First soul skill, fury!" As soon as the purple soul ring shines, Tang Jiu''s power suddenly increases to 4300 Jin. When he throws the hammer in the book, he only hears a bump. The hammer directly smashes through the tree trunk one meter thick and embeds it into the tree behind like a nail. Frand was completely stunned. It was an irregular hammer, not a spear that was more conducive to piercing objects! Tang San opened his mouth and finally shook his head with a bitter smile. His first soul ring was only 400 years old. How can it compare with the skill of Soul Ring in 1600? Only the master said with a smile: "this is not the limit!" "What?" Tang San looks at the master in surprise. Isn''t this the limit of Tang Jiu? The master pointed to Tang Jiu''s soul bone and said: "this soul bone is also power type. After fusion, it will increase the strength of the body, and it will be accompanied by a terrible soul skill. I hope it can retain the most valuable skill of rabid stabbing pig!" Tang San understood that, yes, there are still soul bones! "Third brother, it''s OK. I''ll hammer the next soul beast and drop the soul bone. I''ll give it to you first!" Tang Jiu said with a smile.Tang San rolled his eyes. This little nine is trying to show off! Do you really think that every time you kill a soul beast, you can have a soul bone? Isn''t that a heart attack? This soul bone is the bone of the left leg. According to the master''s instructions, Tang Jiu used soul force to pull the soul bone to merge with the body. As the soul bone entered the left leg, he felt another great force transforming the body. Not only that, the bone of the left leg seemed to become more solid. When Tang Jiu''s fusion was over, he opened his eyes and looked at Tang Jiu nervously and asked, "how''s it going?" Tang Jiu said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The strength has increased by 30% to 4000 Jin!" "Another percentage increase! You''re out of luck. " Frande took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "Percentage increase?" Tang San was puzzled. The Master explained: "soul ring, soul bone, the increase of body attributes can be divided into two kinds, one is fixed increase; There is also a percentage increase. The difference between the two is that the fixed increase is constant and will not change with the growth of the soul master. However, the percentage growth rate changes with the growth of the soul master. Now the 30% growth rate of the little nine''s soul bone is 1000 Jin, but when his basic strength reaches 10000 Jin, the growth rate of the soul bone''s strength is 3000 Jin! Therefore, percentage increase is the most coveted growth mode of soul master. And Xiao Jiu, soul skill is a percentage increase, and soul bone brings him a percentage increase. After the combination of the two, it''s not one plus one. The speed of growth can be called abnormal! " After listening to this, Tang Sanyi understood why fland was so out of shape. If every soul skill and soul bone of Tang Jiu had increased in this way, it would be more evil than evil! "Dean Flanders, do you want to know what my soul bone is?" Tang Jiu said with a smile to Flanders. "Don''t tell me, you get the most suitable skill of rabid stabbing pig, rabid!" Frande snorted angrily, "the soul bone of crazy skills is the most coveted thing of the soul master of the attack department. I don''t believe you are so lucky!" "That will disappoint you. It''s crazy!" Tang Jiu squeezed his eyes. "I need to be quiet," Ferrand thought, covering his heart "Don''t you want to hear what my crazy skills are?" Cried Tang Jiu. "I don''t want to hear it!" Ferrand was depressed and walked away quickly. He was afraid that he would be hit again. This was his soul bone! Millennium soul bone, crazy skills, put in the auction house that can sell how much money! Half a million? Or a million? "Crazy, instantly increase the speed and strength of your body by 30%! The duration is one minute. Sorry, it''s a skill of percentage increase. How do you say my tone is good? Fortunately, you didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, this soul will be yours. I feel sorry for you! " Tang Jiu yelled at frande. Poof~~ Frand felt his old blood coming out. This soul bone is worth 2 million gold soul coins! "Son of a bitch, I''ll strangle you!" Frande wants to dig out Tang Jiu''s soul bone. This boy is so irritating! Laozi, a soul saint, makes your heart ache! Chapter 26 Looking at Ferrand''s appearance, Tang Jiu immediately said: "I need a soul ring. You help me hunt. The fallen soul bone belongs to you, and the soul ring belongs to me!" Ferrand''s nose was crooked. "Your soul bone is Chinese cabbage. If you have it, you have it?" Don''t you think my luck is against heaven? Today, all the good things happened to me. If you drop another soul bone, if you don''t get it, will you vomit blood with anger? " Ferrand doesn''t have to think about it. He will. His heart is bleeding now! 200 Ten thousand gold coins, he can instantly solve the financial crisis of Shrek college! Now Shrek''s funds are too tight. One of his great deans worries about money every day. What a pity! "All right, let''s do it!" After thinking about it, Ferrand finally agreed. Tang Jiu''s luck today is really evil. Maybe he will make another soul. "What more soul rings does the boy need?" Ferrand looks at the master. The master said with a smile: "about 2000 sensitive attack Department of the soul beast, Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake, white feather wind swallow, golden wing Mantis." "Quick attack! Isn''t he a strong attacker? " Ferrand frowned. "It''s not attached to his soul, it''s attached to his soul ring! He has strength, and what he lacks most is speed and agility. " The Master explained. Flander was stunned: "twin soul should not concentrate on cultivating a soul to the limit?" "Who calls our martial spirit a soul ring? I just don''t go the usual way! " Tang Jiu laughs. Ferrand''s face darkened and he came back to show off. Laozi shouldn''t have asked. He''d better abolish the cultivation of martial spirit! Ferrand doesn''t have any nonsense either. He starts to search in the forest. There are not many ghosts and beasts in 2000 years. After all, this is not a star forest. It''s just a forest where human beings keep ghosts and beasts in captivity. The Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake really didn''t find it, but it found the white feathered wind swallow. Its body length is two meters, which is exactly two thousand years. This is a pure speed type soul beast. Its white feathers have no impurities, and its beak is extremely sharp. Depending on its speed, it can instantly penetrate the body of its prey, and cut it off a few times back and forth. In flight speed, it is faster than cockscomb snake and golden winged Mantis. After all, it is a flying spirit beast. "That''s it. I hope it can be a soul bone!" Frande nodded excitedly, flapped his wings and rushed to the back of the white feather swallow. There was a sharp birdsong, a touch of fear in the blue eyes of the white feather wind swallow, a roll of wings, and a tornado blowing towards Flander. Frande crushed the tornado with a paw of disdain. He didn''t rush to kill the white feather wind swallow, but wanted the white feather wind swallow to feel extremely scared. Only in this way can he increase the probability of falling soul bone, just like Tang Jiu''s angry and violent stabbing pig. Frande is just like cat catching mouse. He doesn''t hurt the white feather wind swallow seriously in every attack, just increases the wound and reduces its speed. Ten minutes later, the white feathered wind swallow''s wings were seriously injured, and its speed was less than one tenth of that of the beginning. Then frande yelled to Tang Jiu, "it''s up to you to fight for the soul bone!" Tang Jiu knew that it was time for him to put the soul ring and martial spirit on the white feather Fengyan. Because he absorbed the soul ring and the soul bone, the most enduring Soul Ring for him now is nearly 2000 years. As soon as the soul ring and martial spirit were put on, the white feather Fengyan let out a whine and fell from the sky into the forest. Tang Jiu, holding the deformed hammer, ran towards the place where the white feather swallow fell. Fland followed him and hovered in the sky. When Tang Jiu found the fallen white feather flying swallow and hit it with a hammer, fland muttered, "explode, explode Bang! The head of the white feather flying swallow was flattened, and the blue eyes were unwilling. "Where is the soul bone?" Frande quickly picked up the white feather flying swallow, did not see the shining soul bone, only the feathers on the ground, suddenly his face was very ugly. "What''s your luck, smelly boy?" Flander looked at Tang Jiu. "I''m lucky, but who told you to carry it? Since the soul bone is yours, it can''t fall down naturally! " Tang Jiu did not forget to strike: "next time, I can''t hunt with you! Have you never lost a soul bone in your life? I can''t be infected by your bad luck. " "Son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Frand was so angry that he was so damaged that he liked to prick people''s hearts. He''s never lost a soul bone!Most importantly, it seems to be a free help this time! It''s a big loss. Tang Jiu doesn''t have Li fland. The master is here. Can he go to heaven? Cross legged, quickly use the soul force to pull the purple soul ring of the white feather wind swallow into the body. This time, he takes back the soul of the bullet ant, but opens the soul ring. 2000 Tang Jiu has absorbed a 1600 year old soul ring. With the addition of the Millennium soul bone, his body has been able to bear it for a long time. After the soul ring energy improved Tang Jiu''s body again, he obviously felt that his agility had increased greatly. Three minutes later, the soul ring was absorbed, and a purple soul ring appeared on Tang Jiu''s body. "Stinky boy, don''t tell me, you are the soul skill of percentage increase this time!" "Said frand in a sullen voice. Tang Jiu''s face was strange and said, "my soul skill this time is very special!" "Is it a special waste?" Frande''s face looked much better, but when he saw the master''s killing eyes, he could only feel his nose and stop talking, but the pleasure in his eyes still showed. "The first soul skill, the ring of speed!" Tang Jiu said that he used the soul skill, and his body seemed to be winding out a wind, and his speed was improved to a certain extent. "Ring of speed, instantly increase the speed by 10%. You can increase the speed according to the Soul Ring! With each additional loop, the speed will increase by 5%! The duration is 1 minute. " With a puff of laughter, Flander patted Tang Jiu on the shoulder and said, "you deserve it! It seems that heaven has eyes! Your thousand year soul skill is the most useless I''ve ever seen. It''s good, it''s good! Keep going. " "Flanders!" The master''s face was livid. If his eyes could kill, fland would be cut to pieces. Compared with Tang San''s first soul skill frenzy, this speed ring is really useless. Although it is also a percentage increase, the increase is too small and the growth is not good. Such a thousand year soul skill is inferior to that of a hundred years! "I hope you can still laugh when you see the second usage of my soul skill!" The strange color on Tang Jiu''s face is stronger. "The second usage? How to use it? " Frand was in a daze. "My soul ring, martial spirit, can be set to myself, as well as to the enemy!" Tang Jiu smiles and puts the Soul Ring in his hand on frande. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" Frande suddenly lit up a strange purple, and then he felt that the speed seemed to be extracted, and then his pupils suddenly shrank, because at this moment, Tang Jiu''s speed increased sharply, and his body pulled out a shadow! Tang jiuga laughed. "My soul is linked with martial spirit, but one link and two skills!" "Set on yourself: the ring of speed, blessing speed." "Set on others: speed evil ring, devour speed, take it for your own use!" Frande''s eyes are wide open, one ring and two tricks! Isn''t that what a hundred thousand soul rings can have? Heaven is unfair! Chapter 27 The master is also a face of horror, swallowing speed, for their own use, then against the enemy, it is not by the enemy''s ability to deal with the enemy. "Small nine, your speed evil circle, can devour how much speed, give oneself increase of how much?" Not only the master but also Tang San and frande are concerned about this problem. Tang jiuzui grinned and said: "speed evil ring." "Instantly engulf 5% of the enemy''s speed. The engulfed speed can counter supply me! You can also add according to the number of soul rings! Each additional ring increases the speed of phagocytosis by 5%! The duration is 1 minute. " With a Gudong sound, the master could not help swallowing his saliva. The evil ring of speed is a supernatural skill! Devour 5% of the enemy''s speed, but also to compensate their own speed, which is too terrible, the stronger the enemy, the stronger the increase of Tang Jiu''s use of soul skill! Although it''s only 5%, when it comes to Title Douluo, it directly devours 45% of the opponent''s speed. If every soul ring skill is like this, it will steal nearly half of the enemy''s strength. Who is Tang Jiu''s opponent? One ring, two skills, the ring of speed and the evil ring of speed. This ability is no worse than the Soul Ring of 100000 years. Ferrand''s eyes are all pumping. This talent is too bad to exist. He lives just to strike people. He has the impulse to think again about humanity and destroy Tang Jiu. "Smelly boy, no matter how good your soul skill is, your soul power is low and you can''t grow up! It''s just a level 20 soul master. " Frande pointed to his own ring. Yellow, purple, purple, black. Hum twice, looking for a sense of superiority, trying to hit Tang Jiu, this boy is too fierce! Tang Jiu blinked his eyes and said honestly: "I just absorbed two thousand year soul rings. I found that my soul power seems to have a breakthrough!" "Breakthrough? How much did you get? 21 or 22? " "It''s not too high. It''s level 26. It''s level 30 right now!" Tang Jiu is very modest. Frand is not choking, 2 "impossible, how can it be? You can''t fool me At this time, the master said: "level 20 should have absorbed the Centennial soul ring, but Xiao Jiu absorbed two Centennial soul rings, both of which are more than 1500 years old. One soul ring will increase his soul power by at least level 2! Xiao San absorbs 400 years of soul ring, and I think it will also increase level 2 to level 3 soul power. " "It''s only level 24 at most. How can it be level 26?" Frank''s eyes widened. "Isn''t there a thousand year old soul bone?" The master reminded. "Heaven is not fair!" Frande beat his chest angrily. The soul bone should have belonged to Laozi! The more he looks at Tang Jiu, the more angry he is. "Teacher, then I don''t have to worry about adding a soul ring to my soul. If I add it at level 30, I may be able to absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years directly. It''s so windy! It seems much better than someone''s fifth soul ring, which is only ten thousand years old? " Tang jiuza touched his mouth and said with a smile. "Son of a bitch, you can''t support the second ring for ten thousand years! I have something else to do at the college. I''ll go first. " Frande''s liver aches with anger. How dare he despise his level 78 soul saint? How crazy is this? This kind of person should go out and be killed! "Well, big owl, you still owe me a thousand gold soul coins?" Tang Jiu hastens to collect the account. "Big owl!" Frande only felt his head buzzing. Zhao Wuji didn''t dare to call him that! "Yes, aren''t you owl soul? I don''t call you big owl. What do you call you? I am a creditor Tang Jiuli is straight and strong. I dare to call him old Tang Hao. What''s wrong with calling you a big owl? It''s the old man who owes money. It doesn''t work here! I''m a creditor. Who am I afraid of? "The thousand gold soul coins are gone! Smelly boy, if you don''t see your teacher here, believe it or not, I''ll break your leg! " Frand''s hair was about to stand up in anger. "Ha ha ~ ~ if you break my leg, someone will break your neck!" Tang Jiu rolled his eyes. You are a big owl. Tang Hao will smash you with a hammer! Do you dare to touch my finger? "I don''t believe it Fland put up his sleeve and decided to teach Tang Jiu a lesson. "Frand, little nine is right!"Master is also a black line, a big profiteer with a bear child out of tune, it''s unbearable! Then in fland''s ear gently said four words: "Haotian Douluo!" "Tang... Tang... Tang Jiu." fland''s pupils suddenly shrank. No wonder the pork he ate was a thousand year old beast. It seemed that he really couldn''t stir up trouble! Frande immediately put on a smile, nodded and said: "smelly boy, I don''t care about you, a little soul master. It''s too harmful to my identity as a soul saint. You have good talent. Congratulations on your exceptional admission to Shrek college. One thousand soul coins will be your tuition fee. In addition, I''ll give you 50% discount on board and lodging! You can report to school any time. " When Tang Jiu becomes a student of his own college, he can deal with him under the guise of teaching. Haotian Douluo has to boast that he is serious and responsible, doesn''t he? Stinky boy, fight with me, you are still young! Think of here, Flander smile more brilliant, but also falsely charged two, and then directly flew away. With a black face, Tang Jiu looked at the master and asked, "teacher, I seem to have heard that the board and lodging of Shrek college are free, and the tuition can''t be so high!" The master shook his head and said, "fland didn''t cheat you. This should be charged according to the students'' wealth. The richer the students are, the higher the charge will be!" "Talent!" Tang Jiu had to admire him. If Flander crossed the earth, he might be the richest man. He should be the soul master who didn''t do his job. "Well, it''s time for us to go back. We''ve all got a lot this time!" The master laughed. He finally broke through to level 30 and became the three ring soul Zun. And even one disciple is better than the other. Tang Jiu, in particular, started with the Millennium Soul Ring directly and got a soul bone. The most terrible thing is the soul skill of the Soul Ring martial spirit, which can be called against heaven! Tang Jiu cut off the meat of the white feather wind swallow and put it into the twelve gold hairpin. Then he followed the master back to notting city. Passing by the martial spirit sub hall, the master said, "the soul master needs to register, so that you can study and walk in the mainland. There is also a subsidy every month." When Tang San heard so many benefits, he would pull Tang Jiu Yi along. Tang Jiu shook his head and said, "third brother, I won''t go. I''m six years old and 26 grades. I''ll definitely be arrested for research!" His soul power growth is too eye-catching, so he doesn''t want to attract the attention of the martial spirit hall. "Very good, Xiao Jiu. I didn''t expect you to know the weight!" The master nodded. Tang Jiu really wants to go. He will stop him. The martial spirit hall is not a good place. "I''ll go to the blacksmith''s shop and make a new hammer for me. I''ll go back to school myself later." Tang Jiu said hello to the master and went to the biggest blacksmith shop. The hammer needs a heavier one! Chapter 28 "Brother, do you want to forge something?" When Tang Jiu came to the biggest blacksmith''s shop, the blacksmith said, "they are all cheerful people, not as philistine as other businessmen.". "I''m going to build a hammer, 80 cm in length and weight..." Tang Jiu calculated that after absorbing the soul ring and soul bone of the wild pig, his strength reached 4000 Jin. Although the Soul Ring of the white feather swallow is a speed bonus, it also strengthens his body to a certain extent. In addition, his soul power broke through from level 20 to level 26, which increased his strength by 500 Jin. In other words, Tang Jiu''s basic strength reached 4500 Jin. "The weight of the hammer, I want 3500 Jin." Bang! The blacksmith shook his hand and almost threw out the hammer. "3500 Jin, can you hold it?" "Of course I can. I''m a powerful soul master!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. Master''s face of worship, soul master is powerful! Then his brow wrinkled, "length 80 cm, weight 3500 Jin, this is difficult! All with iron mother, will reach overweight, but without iron mother, weight is not enough! Then how about using the ordinary iron ginseng and the iron mother? " Tang Jiu shook his head and denied, "if you use iron mother and any iron to join together, the density of the hammer is uneven and easy to break. What I want is to use any iron to forge repeatedly, so that the density of the hammer will increase and be even until it meets my requirements." "Expert! Little brother Master immediately lost a thumbs up, and then thought: "according to your requirements, 10 gold soul coins, half a month to complete! In fact, the material is not expensive. The most expensive thing is labor. It''s all hammered out one by one. " Master out of this price, but also afraid that Tang Jiu think he is asking for prices, but also specifically explained. Of course, Tang Jiu knew how hard it took. He said boldly, "money is not a problem. What I want is speed! The sooner the better The master took a look at the other blacksmiths, calculated the labor force, bit his teeth and said, "100 gold soul coins, I will start everyone to forge them together, and I will give them to you tomorrow!" Tang Jiu nodded with satisfaction, then drew the drawing style of Haotian hammer, and left his severely deformed hammer for reference. Then he took out the master''s card and gave it to the other party directly. "Xiao Jiu, you''re not so soft on spending money at all!" Tang San, who has just registered as a soul master, thinks that he only gets a gold soul coin subsidy a month, but Tang Jiu spends 100 gold soul coins in order to get a hammer. He thought, your brother, I''m still cleaning the playground at school, you really don''t know how to love me! With the money, you might as well give me the teaching fee! "Anyway, the money is not mine. I don''t feel sorry to spend it!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. "That''s mine!" Master speechless, even if he is not as greedy as frande, he is also blackened by Tang Jiuqi''s face. I don''t know if the boy will break the relationship between master and apprentice when he asks for his own card? Before the three men entered notting college, they heard a group of people talking. "It''s said that the sixth grade boss Xiao with a group of people is going to teach the students in Houshan." "Why teach? Let the students know the rules of the college? " "I think the little dance of Qishe looks good..." ¡­¡­ Tang Sany was very anxious. "Third brother, you care so much about Xiao Wu. Is she really my sister-in-law?" Tang Jiu joked. "Little nine! Don''t talk nonsense Tang San glared at Tang Jiu, then said hello to the master and rushed to the back mountain. The back hill of notting junior college is actually a small hill. When Tang Jiu and Tang San arrive, boss Xiao is leading more than 30 people. Wang Sheng, the former head of Qishe, is a arrogant and provocative student of Gongdu. He is directly knocked down by Liu long. Xiao''s eldest brother is Xiao Chenyu. He looks at the students who study at work so vulnerable. He looks at Xiaowu with scorn and disdain. "Little girl, you are going to be my pet. Is your martial spirit a rabbit?" Xiaowuqi wants to beat people. At this time, he suddenly sees Tang San and Tang Jiu. His eyes suddenly light up, "Xiao San, Xiao Jiu, you''re here!" "Xiaowu, call me brother nine! You are a loser. Do you want to be naughty? Thanks for bringing you a gift from the soul hunting forest Tang Jiu hums discontentedly. "Well! Small nine... Elder brother Small dance Du for a while, the mouth is very reluctant, then discontented way: "before said well, I call you small nine elder brother, you want to call my sister-in-law!""This is not very good!" Tang Jiu is holding a smile. "Xiao San, let your brother call me sister-in-law!" Little dance hummed. Tang San was embarrassed. How could he say that? It seems that I have to take time to explain to Xiao Wu the difference between sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Seeing that Tang San refused to respond to himself, Xiao Wu said angrily, "Xiao San, you are bad at learning from Xiao Jiu. You dare not call him my sister-in-law!" Tang San underestimated: "let him call you, that is really bad! I feel so hard! " Puff~~ Originally very serious than the fight between the two sides, suddenly there are a lot of direct laughter. "Xiao Wu, don''t worry about the title. I caught a lovely rabbit and wanted to give it to you." Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Where is it?" I''m glad to hear the little dance. "When I came back, it wasn''t very good. I roasted it directly and specially left some for you." "Ah ~ ~" Xiao Wu stamped her feet and pointed at Tang Jiu angrily: "Xiao San, take care of your brother! He''s always mad at me Tang San was puzzled: "isn''t it a rabbit? Just bake it! Do you like steamed "Little three! ~ ~" I''m so stingy that I''m going crazy. I stamp my foot and wave my fist. "I really want to eat your bluegrass!" "Er ~ ~ ~ your martial spirit is a rabbit, and you are not a rabbit. Why do you want to eat my blue silver grass?" Tang San scratched his head. He really didn''t understand. "Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m so angry!" Xiao Wu blushed angrily and hummed to Tang San, "I won''t cover you with the quilt tonight. I''ll share the bed with you!" Tang San was embarrassed. Then he looked at Tang Jiu and sighed: "Xiao Jiu, I feel like you are cheating me, but I really can''t find any evidence!" Looking at three elder brother''s blankness, Tang Jiu has already been laughing. I don''t know how to bully Tang San with Xiaowu! I''m really worried about my third brother. But we don''t dare to manage, we don''t dare to ask. After all, it''s my sister-in-law who wants to clean up my third brother! It''s just... Watching. "Third brother, I''ll keep your quilt for you? Shall I send someone to deliver it to you later? Be careful that you catch a cold at night. " Tang Jiu bumps into the third elder brother and asks. Tang Jiuyi''s face is speechless. Do you want the quilt or not? It always feels like a pit. "Asshole! Do you think I don''t exist? " Xiao Yu dust gas teeth itch, when he became transparent. "Liu long, come on, teach this boy a lesson!" Chapter 29 Liu long, who beat Wang Sheng severely just now, walked out from behind Xiao Chenyu, hooked Tang Jiu, and snorted: "boy, come here, let me beat you, so that you know the rules!" Tang Jiu said with a smile: "OK, I''ll let you know my rules, too!" "Your rules?" Liu long was stunned. "Yes, since you like to bully the work study students, you will be responsible for all the cleaning work of the work study students in the future!" "Then you have to win us first!" Liu long snorts coldly. He thinks that Tang Jiu is too crazy. He is not even the head of seven sheds. He dares to fight. Tang Jiu is Tang San''s brother. Tang San is a student of work study. Liu long naturally thinks that Tang Jiu is a student of work study. His logical reasoning ability is still very strong! Liu Long''s soul power is surging. In his hand, he has a one meter five silver long stick and a white soul ring. "The silver staff of Wuhun, level 11 strong attack is the soul master!" Tang Jiu almost laughed. "It''s a silver stick!" "Damn it Liu long black black, angry way: "quick open martial spirit, I want to beat you into a pig head!" Tang Jiu shook his head with a smile. "Do I still need to open my soul to deal with you rubbish? Come on Tang Jiu''s attitude made Liu long angry and he swung his stick and rushed over. "The first soul skill is to smash the sky." There is a faint pattern on the long silver stick, which looks like a tiger. When the stick is smashed down, it is powerful and heavy, and there is a faint sound of breaking the air. "Soul skill! It''s no use fighting Wang Sheng just now "Brother Jiu looks like he''s going to suffer!" The people on the side of seven sheds suddenly look ugly. Just now when Wang Sheng was fighting with others, Liu long didn''t use his soul skills at all, so he was hit by three sticks. "Let him trust big, martial spirit all don''t open, deserve to be beaten by elder brother Liu!" "Yes, brother Liu''s first soul skill, but he has killed a tiger for 70 years. The power of this soul skill''s increase can be called terror!" "Last time, brother Liu broke a small tree with a stick. If it was on a man, his bone would be broken." When Xiao Chenyu saw that Tang Jiuwu''s spirits were not open, he knew that this time there was no problem. Liu long had to do his best to deal with a minion. He was really steady! "If you use soul skill, I will use it too! Zero soul skill, ordinary attack Tang Jiu laughed and hit the silver stick with his fist. Bang! The dull sound of collision rings out, and Liu Long''s face changes greatly. Then he sees that the silver stick of his martial spirit is smashed by Tang Jiuyi''s fist and dissipates into the original soul power. And Tang Jiu''s fists didn''t stop either. A blow hit Liu Long''s nose. Liu Long''s nosebleed and tears immediately stayed down. He squatted on the ground and cried with his nose in his arms. All of them were stunned. They saw the one who defeated them, but they didn''t smash the weapon soul with one punch! How powerful is this? "Ha ha, I''m crying like a broken flower!" Xiao Wu is so happy that she looks at a 12-year-old who was beaten and cried. It''s so funny that she gives Liu long a nickname. "Nine elder brother is very fierce, use zero soul skill, can defeat the other party!" "Are you stupid? The zero soul skill, that is to say, no soul skill? Brother nine is mocking them. " The people of seven sheds immediately start to make fun of the opponent. "Asshole! Ling Feng, go up Xiao Chenyu has no light on his face. Tang Jiu shook his wrist, shook his head and said, "don''t go up one by one. Let''s go up together. I''m still in a hurry to eat." "Little nine! Can you do it by yourself? Don''t shame me on your sister-in-law! " Xiaowu reminds Tang Jiu that Zhang Jin is not satisfied with Tang Jiu. But as soon as she spoke, people around her suddenly looked strange. Xiao Chenyu looks even worse. Xiao Wu is such a beautiful girl. He wants to be a girlfriend! "Since this boy is looking for a beating, don''t stay behind. Let''s beat him up with our martial spirit!" As soon as more than 30 people heard what Xiao Dadu said, they opened up the spirit of martial arts one after another. The spirits of beasts are mainly pigs, cattle and donkeys. The best is Xiao Chenyu''s wolf. Weapons and spirits are mostly sticks and vines. There are not many good spirits. However, the scene of more than 30 people driving martial spirits was quite shocking. Tang Jiu felt like he had entered the zoo. "Grey donkey, help everyone!" After Xiao Chenyu was possessed by the green Wolf, he turned back and yelled at the student with the grey donkey."Donkey, can you help me?" Tang Jiu was very puzzled. Xiao Wu also opened her eyes and looked curious. The grey donkey martial spirit student''s face turned red, a little embarrassed, but he still launched the soul skill. "The first soul skill, stubborn donkey cry!" Then, he opened his donkey''s mouth and made a few loud calls: "ang ~ ang ~ ~ ~ ang ~ ~" When the sound wave spreads out, we find that Xiao Chenyu and others are full of fighting spirit and the battle is boiling! "Does this make everyone stubborn? Ha ha... No, I''m going to laugh to death! " Xiaowu understood the role of this soul skill, which is to increase the fighting spirit and become as stupid as the donkey? Xiao Wu laughed so fast that she couldn''t straighten up. Grey donkey soul master''s face is red at the moment. You know that the martial spirit is used for this effect! It''s embarrassing. "Go! First soul skill entanglement "The first soul skill, bull collision!" "The first soul skill, trample by wild boar!" People who have soul skills use soul skills, but those who don''t use soul skills directly use martial spirit to augment their body and assist or attack. For a moment, the brilliant light flashed, and more than 30 people rushed to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu disdained to put on a Military Boxing posture. He punched the first qingniu soul master, and directly smashed him three or four meters. Then, with one more kick, he kicked the runaway native pig soul master two meters away. At this time, five or six vines had already firmly entangled his hands and feet. Tang Jiu''s 4500 Jin strength burst out, and he pulled up the vines to turn people around, and used them as meteor hammers to hit other people. All of a sudden, the voice of ouch went on and on. This time, more than a dozen people were put in, making them roll into a ball. Xiao Chenyu is hiding behind the crowd, waiting for a surprise attack. At the moment, Tang Jiu has just broken away from the entanglement of the vines, which is a good time for him to make a surprise attack. "The first soul skill, blood wolf claw!" Hands blood red, into a wolf, he toward Tang nine neck mercilessly grasp. "Xiao Jiu, be careful!" Tang San reminded. Tang jiutou didn''t return. He swung his arm and swung his fist towards the rear. All he heard was a click and a scream from Xiao Chenyu. He held his arm and howled miserably on the ground. Tang Jiu didn''t keep his hand at all. This guy dares to surprise himself and deserves to be broken. There are more than 30 people, and only five of them can stand now, including the ghost master of grey donkey. They all look at Tang Jiu in horror and tremble. More than 30 to one, they were crushed by Tang Jiu. The most important thing is that the other party''s spirits were not opened! All of them were turned over by the strength of their bodies. Boss Xiao''s sneak attack broke his arms, and they didn''t have the courage. "Ang ~ ~, boss!" In fact, the grey donkey soul master was not stubborn. He was the first to flatter Tang Jiu. "Boss!" The others immediately formed a line and saluted Tang Jiu. They are convinced of Tang Jiu. "Don''t call me boss, just call me brother nine." Tang Jiu said faintly: "remember, notting college is not allowed to bully freshmen, especially work students! If anyone dares to bully by force, I''ll break his leg first! " "Besides, I''ll punish you for helping the students clean up for a year!" These senior students look ugly for a while, but no one dares to refute. Tang Jiu asks people to carry Xiao Chenyu back to school for treatment. He also rushes to school with Xiao Wu and others. "Xiao Jiu, you should pay attention to it. Someone is looking for you these two days. It''s said that you will be abandoned." Xiao Wu''s way of gloating. "Who?" Tang Jiu''s eyebrows jumped. "School teacher, Zhang Feng! Didn''t you go to school? " Tang Jiu really didn''t go to school, but he seems to remember that Zhang Fengting said he had a brother! This is to find their own revenge? Chapter 30 Tang Jiu is still walking slowly on the road, and his dormitory''s lynte comes running. "Brother nine, no! The master is going to be killed. " "What''s the matter?" Tang Jiu was surprised and asked quickly. "Zhang Feng''s brother, Zhang Hong, the commander of the guard of the city Lord''s mansion, came to the school to ask you for trouble. He blocked the master and wanted to fight with him!" Lynte immediately explained the situation. It turns out that after Zhang Feng''s injury was cured, he brought his brother Zhang Hong to find Tang Jiu to settle the accounts. Tang Jiu didn''t go back to school, so they directly went to the master for trouble. "The other side is the war spirit Zun of the level 35 attack department. The master didn''t want to fight, but Zhang Hong''s words were too ugly. He said that the master was a waste and that if he didn''t dare to fight, he would go through his crotch and not be a man. In a rage, the master agreed to fight with the other side." Said lynte. "Let''s go, the teacher''s martial spirit can only launch three attacks, and even the Millennium spirit skill can''t last long!" As soon as Tang heard it, he went straight to the school. ...... Notting college, on the square. The master put on a fighting posture. Luo sanpao was right beside him. He was showing his teeth to each other. On the other side of him, a middle-aged man with a martial spirit, green Wolf, has three soul rings, two yellow and one purple, which is Zhang Feng''s brother Zhang Hong. "I didn''t expect you to have a thousand year soul ring, you trash!" Zhang Hong''s muscle swells after he is possessed by his martial spirit. He looks like a werewolf. His speed has been improved a lot. He doesn''t use his soul skills to deal with a waste soul master like the master. He can only rely on his speed. The body accelerates abruptly, and claps the master''s head with one paw. The master didn''t dare to let the other side get close to him and directly launched the Millennium soul skill. "The third soul skill, farting is like spitting fire, burning the river and boiling the sea!" Luo San Pao jumped up and farted at Zhang Hong. The hot flame burned into a sea of fire. Zhang Hong''s body suddenly changed direction and escaped the attack. Then he went around the master''s back and attacked again. This time, he still didn''t use soul skill. The master had no choice but to use the third soul skill again. Luo sanpao burst out a fart towards the master''s back and burned a sea of fire. "What a waste! The Millennium soul ring is wasted on you!" With a sneer, Zhang Hong''s first soul ring lights up. He doesn''t want to waste any more time with the master. "The first soul skill, you wolf blood!" Zhang Hong''s body became a wolf again, almost becoming a real green Wolf. His speed and strength increased by 30% directly. Before the master''s third attack, he once again bypassed the master''s back and slapped his paw on the master''s back. With a tearing sound, the master''s clothes were directly cut open, and claw marks appeared on his back, which looked like a knife blade. Bone could be seen deep. "The theory is invincible has a fart to use, fights the soul time to be like a weak chicken!" Zhang Hong stepped on the master''s chest with one foot, and sneered. "Stop it Tang Jiu finally arrived. Seeing this scene, his face was very blue. If he hadn''t gone to join the fun with his third brother just now, the teacher would not have been humiliated. "Let me stop? If you lose the fight, you will die! " A trace of cruelty flashed in Zhang Hong''s eyes. He stepped on the master''s neck. If he stepped on it, the master would die. The guards of the city Lord''s mansion are more and more arrogant. They are the only ones who bully people. Who dares to provoke them? Tang Jiu''s eyes are cold, and he kicks Zhang Hong''s crotch. When Zhang Hong hears Tang Jiu''s voice, he swears shamelessly. He quickly steps back. Tang Jiu raised the master and asked, "teacher, how can you promise to fight with him! You''re not fighting. " The master said with a tragic smile: "I know he will definitely trouble you. I want to see his soul skill, so that you can have a defense. Unfortunately, the teacher is too useless, only forcing him to use a hundred year soul skill!" The master forbeared the pain and introduced the situation of Zhang Hong. Level 35 strong attack is the battle soul Zun and the martial spirit green Wolf. They are very strong in strength and speed. The first soul skill can increase speed and strength. Although these are useless to Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu is very moved by the master''s heart. He is also a tolerant person. Many people ridicule him and have never seen him fight with anyone. This time, he obviously knows that he is not someone else''s opponent, but he has to fight with each other. He is afraid that Tang Jiu is not the enemy of the other side.Although Tang Jiu is very strong, the master still thinks that only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you win! Tang Jiu was really moved by his heart. Tang Jiu stood up, looked coldly at Zhang Hong and drank: "today, you will die!" His younger brother was injured by himself. If he wanted to find him, he should find himself, but he had to bully the weak. Zhang Hong also wanted to kill Tang Jiu. It was a small matter that his younger brother was beaten, but he kowtowed to a rubbish, which made them the laughing stock of the city Lord''s mansion. He said with a grim smile: "you dare to fight my brother Zhang Hong. Today, no matter who you are, anyone who offends the Lord of the city will die! You open the soul of martial arts In the wild, Zhang Hong would never let Tang jiukai open his soul, but now he is in Notting college. In full view of the public, he doesn''t let Tang jiukai open his soul, so he directly takes advantage of it. This is breaking the rules, and there will be trouble in the future. In his opinion, Tang jiukai''s martial spirit is the same as that of Tang jiukai. "The spirit of martial arts is attached to the body!" With a gloomy face, Tang Jiu directly opens the soul of the bullet ant. A purple Millennium soul ring appears on his body. Compared with Zhang Hong''s yellow soul ring, it is so dazzling! "What, the first ring of the millennium!" Director Su exclaimed in surprise, with round eyes. At the moment, other students are also dull. In small notting college, the first link in a century can be called genius. The first link in a thousand years is unheard of by them! "Small nine, unexpectedly so fierce!" Xiaowu was also shocked, which is totally beyond her understanding. She can''t reach the first link in the millennium! Zhang Hong''s face is even more ugly. The first ring of Tang Jiu is a thousand years old. What a gift it is! No wonder it can defeat his younger brother! However, since I have offended you, I really want to do it this time. It will be a disaster for such a person to stay! Taking advantage of the effect of the first soul skill, Zhang Hong immediately attacks Tang Jiu. His hand is like a wolf''s claw, and he takes out Tang Jiu''s heart. "First soul skill, fury!" Tang Jiu didn''t want to hide himself. After all, the other side has three soul rings. He wants to make a quick decision and try not to expose the soul ring. I don''t want to let people know that his soul power has reached level 26. The power of fury skill instantly increased by 45%. The original basic power of 4500 was directly increased to 6500 Jin. Tang Jiu uses the Military Boxing move to hit Zhang Hong''s paw. Chapter 31 All the onlookers held their breath and watched with wide eyes. They didn''t want to miss any details. A trace of ridicule flashed in Zhang Hong''s eyes. He just lured Tang Jiu to use the Millennium soul skill. Tang Jiu was so small that his soul power would be more than ten levels. Although he didn''t understand how he got the Millennium soul skill, as long as he used it, he would wait to be crushed by himself? With his beast spirit, the first soul skill and the 35 level soul power refining his body, he doesn''t believe that he can''t stop a child''s soul skill! However, when the fist and claw collided, he regretted it. A terrible force came, even more powerful than his full strength. When he heard a click, his arm was directly broken, and the sharp pain came from his arm to his brain. He roared with pain, and his whole body was smashed upside down. People around were stunned. With one punch, the 35 level war spirit was beaten away! How terrible is Tang Jiu? Even if he has a thousand year soul ring, Zhang Hong also has it! And two more soul rings than Tang Jiu! "It''s just the same for level 35! Did you not eat? " Tang Jiu breaks Zhang Hong''s arm, but he does not forget to sprinkle salt and make a mockery. But he didn''t keep his hand. If his bone is broken, he can recover after being treated by a soul therapist. Now as long as Zhang Hong is biting his teeth, he can continue to fight! Soul masters are not warriors. They rely more on soul rings and soul skills. When Tang Jiuyi hits Zhang Hong, he speeds up his running. With a death whip, he pulls his leg to Zhang Hong''s stomach. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kick his face, but that he''s too short. Tang Jiuyi doesn''t want to jump in the air. "The third soul skill, you wolf gold mask!" Zhang Hong no longer dare to be careless this time. The Millennium soul ring lights up, and a layer of blue energy shield appears on his body. As long as he blocks Tang Jiu''s attack, he will immediately launch the second soul to tear Tang Jiu to pieces. "Now Tang Jiu will suffer! The defense ability of Millennium soul skill, with 35 level soul power blessing, he can''t break the shield at all. " Director Su shook his head. Tang nine mouth corner sneer, soul bone skill launch, crazy! What he wants is violence, that is, second killing. If he has the skills, he will never do it. He doesn''t think about it at all. With the blessing of the first soul skill, can he break the shield? In the battle, there will be violence, that is, the output of fury! The speed and strength of the body increased by 30% at the same time, and the strength increased from 6500 Jin to 8400 Jin again. The whistling of the wind comes from the death whip. Touch! The whip leg was pulled on the golden light shield of Youlang, and the shield was immediately broken. Then the leg was firmly pulled on Zhang Hong''s stomach. Zhang Hong''s body flew more than ten meters in the air and directly hit the wall of the teaching building. After falling, he vomited a mouthful of blood and struggled for several times. He really couldn''t get up. From the beginning to now, Tang Jiu''s first soul skill frenzy''s 5 second increase effect has just disappeared. That is to say, it only takes 5 seconds to cripple a 35 level war soul Zun! At the moment, there was a sound of cool air around. Tang Jiu was too strong. With one punch and one foot, you can''t even get up. "Wait, the Lord''s mansion will not let you go! Let''s go Zhang Hong feels that his internal organs are broken. He takes a poisonous look at Tang Jiu and asks his younger brother Zhang Feng to take him away to find a soul therapist. "Go? That''s impossible. I said, "you will die today!" Tang Jiu goes to Zhang Hong step by step. If this kind of person is let go, he will surely be like a poisonous snake waiting to kill himself. Villain revenge from morning to night, he does not want to always guard against others. "Tang Jiu, this is notting school, which was jointly established by the Lord of notting and the hall of martial spirit! You can''t kill the people in the Lord''s mansion here. " When Director Su saw Tang Jiu''s reluctance, he immediately stood in front of Zhang Hong and said, "why don''t you let him spend some money with you?" Director Su knew that Tang Jiuai had money. He stretched out his hand and said, "how about letting him accompany you with two thousand gold soul coins?" Tang Jiu laughs. He loves money, but he wants money for better cultivation and more resources. Compared with loving money, Tang Jiu loves Xiaoming more! "Kill him, and his money is mine!" Tang Jiuyi grins and keeps walking towards Zhang Hong. "Tang Jiu, if you are against the city Lord''s mansion, I''ll fire you!" Director Su said angrily. "Fire, fire! I just went to the intermediate soul teacher college Tang Jiu doesn''t care. If I''m fired, I''ll go directly to the big owl to report. Will you stay here to accompany these children?Director Su had nothing to do. He had said everything he had to say. He also explained to the city Lord''s mansion, so he simply let him go. "Zhang Hong, I know you want to kill me. Unfortunately, I won''t give you a chance!" Tang Jiu raised his leg and stomped on Zhang Hong''s chest. With a click, Zhang Hong''s sternum broke and died. Tang Jiu said with a smile to Zhang Feng, "do you want to avenge your brother? A millennium soul skill has consumed my soul power. Do you want to kill me? There''s no shop after this village. " In fact, Zhang Feng already has this idea. This fierce and domineering thousand year soul skill will definitely consume a lot of soul power at one time. He really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Tang Jiu. But Tang Jiu beat his brother in 5 seconds. He was not human. He was afraid of death after all! The body shrinks back. It''s a pity that Tang Jiu''s soul skill lasts for a short time, but it doesn''t consume as much soul power. It''s OK to use it ten times. He wanted to clean up Zhang Feng and cut down the roots. But it''s too smart. Bend down, feel out a card on Zhang Hong''s body, input soul power to check, 2300 gold soul coin! Happily put it into his pocket. Zhang Feng didn''t even care about his brother''s body. He was so scared that he ran away and ran all the way to the Lord''s mansion. At this time, all the students around looked at Tang Jiu in fear. How ever did they see a murderer? "Tang Jiu, you are no longer a student of the school. Leave the school immediately!" Director Su snorted. "Good! Besides, I haven''t spent more than one day at school in all! " Tang Jiu stretched out his hand. "You ~ ~" Director Su was so angry that he almost vomited blood. This bastard just took all of Zhang Hong''s belongings. Now he has to worry about these dozens of gold soul coins. It''s too stingy. Take out the money bag, immediately return the tuition to Tang Jiu, draw a clear line with him! Tang Jiu took the gold soul coin, took out the master''s card and said to Tang San, "third brother, you can find a soul therapist for your teacher. It seems that I will leave notting immediately." Although he didn''t think the city Lord would come out as a Guard commander, Tang Jiu had to defend himself. Besides, notting college didn''t need to stay. Tang Jiu found a hotel to stay, and tomorrow he got his Warhammer, so he went directly to Shrek college. And the Lord of notting also received the news at the moment. Listening to the report from his subordinates, he secretly scolded an idiot. Although there are few people who know the identity of the master, he is the Lord of the city. He knows a little bit about it. Although the relationship between the master and the T-Rex family is not very harmonious, anyone who dares to kill the master will have to bear the anger of the T-Rex family. As for Tang Jiu, he actually wanted to attract the first ring of the millennium, which was a genius. If he could attract him under his command, he might have a chance to become a Duke from the city master and have his own duchy. But hearing Zhang Feng''s cry, he suddenly narrowed his eyes, "do you think Tang Jiu might be a twin warrior? Another soul is a hammer? What kind of hammer? " Zhang Feng then took out a pen and paper and drew the shape and pattern of the Tang nine war hammers. The city master''s pupil suddenly shrinks, "Haotian hammer!" In my mind, the highest reward of Wuhun hall immediately appears in my mind. Those who provide information about Haotian Douluo Tang Hao or his son can enjoy a piece of soul bone! Kill anyone, give a principality, or the Archbishop of the temple. Reward publisher, elder of wuhundian, qiandaoliu! Chapter 32 "Sox!" The Lord of the city gave a loud drink, and immediately a man in his forties came in and saluted: "my subordinates are here!" Zhang Feng''s heart a joy, Sox, 38 level war spirit Zun, martial spirit crazy bear. He''s the commander of the notting city guard. He''s more powerful than his brother Zhang Hong. He''s the confidant of the Lord! "Can Tang Jiu be the son of Tang Hao?" The city master handed the Haotian hammer painted by Zhang Feng to Sox. His eyes flashed and he pondered for a moment: "twin martial spirit, the first ring in a thousand years. I''m sure it must be!" "Oh?" As soon as the city master''s eyes brightened, he just doubted that Sox said it must be. This Sox is his right-hand man. He is good at leading soldiers and fighting. He is also very strong. He wants to hear Sox''s inference and signal him to talk about his views. Sox said: "according to Zhang Feng''s description, Tang Jiu is a twin martial spirit. His beast martial spirit bullet ant should also be a top martial spirit, and also a power type! Haotian hammer is originally the top martial spirit. With this beast spirit, Tang Jiu''s body is already very strong! Then, it''s not surprising that after adding a soul ring to haotianchui''s soul, the second soul ring will add a soul ring to the bullet ant, which can last for thousands of years! " "After all, they are from haotianzong!" Sox''s determined way. As soon as the city leader heard this, he suddenly realized that Sox was the commander of the guard. His brain was so good that he broke the first link of the millennium that he could not understand. "Well, what do you say we should do?" Asked the Lord. "It depends on the meaning of the Lord! If we want to be stable, I suggest that we inform the martial spirit hall. We can win the favor of the martial spirit hall and get a piece of soul bone! " Sox road. The city master stroked the seat, but he was not reconciled. After six years of searching for the martial spirit hall, he didn''t find Tang Hao and his son. Now Tang Hao''s son is in Notting city. Isn''t this a god given opportunity? "I want to be a duke and have my own duchy!" There was a glimmer of greed in the eyes of the Lord''s mansion. "Then my subordinates will take people to kill Tang Jiu!" Sox plain way, there is no accident in the eyes, people die for money, birds die for food! The position of the city Lord and the Duke is very different, and his position will rise! "Good! You go now! Don''t let the boy run away The city Lord suddenly got up and said. Sox shook his head and said, "my Lord, what we should do now is to watch closely, and then send this boy out of notting safely. He must not have an accident in Notting!" "Why? Is the Lord afraid of a six-year-old child? " Zhang Feng asked. Sox coldly looked at Zhang Feng and sneered: "idiot!" "If you kill someone else''s son, are you not afraid of his father''s revenge? Here comes Tang Hao. Who can stop the city master''s residence? " "When we finish killing people, we say that it''s the hand of the martial spirit hall that makes a lot of money. Do you understand?" The Lord of the city is also in a cold sweat. Tang Hao even dares to hammer the Pope of the martial spirit hall. If he suspects that his son has been killed by himself, doesn''t he wait to be hammered to death? He looked at Sox with admiration. These leaders thought much about it, but then he worried: "Tang Jiu is very powerful! Are you sure? " Sox laughed and said, "Lord, you have been cheated by Tang Jiu''s achievements! Zhang Hong died because he was stupid. Compared with the people of haotianzong, he used the hundred year spirit skill to fight against the thousand year spirit skill. It''s strange that he didn''t die! " "How can we compete with each other for strength when dealing with the power type soul master? His soul power is no more than level 20 now. He doesn''t have the ability to lock a person''s soul skill. A sensitive soul master can abuse him! I''ll just take Casa with me. " As soon as the city master''s eyes are bright, kasha, 33 level sensitive power, is the warrior soul Zun, the warrior soul shadow Yan, Sox''s wife. The Lord of the city smiles. This time, the position of Duke is stable! ............... The next day, early in the morning. Tang Jiu wakes up in the hotel and starts morning running around notting city. After no weight-bearing, I felt that I didn''t exercise well. After practicing a set of fighting skills I learned from the special forces, I rushed to the blacksmith''s shop. He saw the hammer as like as two peas hammers, and immediately lifted it up and shook it. The hammer of 3500 Jin felt very smooth.This size is just enough to fit into the twelve gold hairpins. "Little brother, you are a big customer. We have repaired the hammer for you." The master pointed to the hammer on the other side. "Thank you, then!" Tang Jiu was very happy. He thought of a good way to be a Yin man, that is to fly hammer! One of the twelve gold hairpins was in his hand. He took out another one, just like the third brother''s concealed weapon, and smashed it out. 800 Jin hammer flies out, the power is no less than a hundred years of soul skill! Tang Jiu put the hammer into the twelve gold hairpins and walked out of notting city with a 3500 Jin hammer. He bought a map of the mainland and drew a straight line from notting city to Soto city in the map, along which he started his rapid march. Carrying a hammer is running all the way, which is equivalent to exercise. One day, Tang Jiu found a bird in the sky. He seemed to follow him all the time, but he didn''t care. But out of notting''s sphere of influence, Tang Jiu found that the bird suddenly landed in front of him. This is a blonde woman in her thirties. She said with a smile: "Boy, what are you doing running so fast?" Tang Jiu is surprised in the heart, oneself this is followed by the person? Looking back, two figures are coming quickly. One of them is Zhang Feng! And he didn''t know two people, but the whole person''s feeling to Tang Jiu was very dangerous, it was Sox. Sox surrounded Tang Jiu and said in a cold voice, "are you Tang Hao''s son?" Tang Jiu quickly shook his head: "do you recognize the wrong person? I''m not! " "No?" Sox frowned. "Yes! Are you looking for Tang Hao''s son? I can show you the way! Don''t you know that I was abused by Tang Hao since I was a child, and I was almost starved to death by him! " The nine great poets of the Tang Dynasty vomited bitterness. Sox''s face turned black and pointed to Tang Jiu''s hammer. "Do you think I''m stupid? Hao Tian hammer, I can''t recognize it? " "You can recognize a hammer!" Tang Jiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. You''re going to get revenge. Go to the third brother! He was born, and I picked it up! "Little fellow, you are very bad!" Kasha snorted. "Lord Sox, don''t talk to him. Let''s do it Zhang Feng immediately opened the soul of martial arts, and two soul rings, white and yellow, appeared on his body. "Idiot!" Sox scolded angrily. The bastard called him his real name! They''re here to assassinate, not to fight! This kind of bastard with zero IQ will be killed directly later! To avoid being involved. "Sox, the soul of war of the 38 level attack department, the soul of war mad bear!" Since Zhang Feng''s name is broken, he is not hiding. The soul of crazy bear is attached to his body, and there are three soul rings on his body, yellow and purple. "Kasha, level 33 min Gong is the warrior soul Zun, the warrior soul shadow Yan!" Kasha''s eyes narrowed, and his soul was attached again. He had three soul rings, yellow and purple! Tang Jiu''s eyes narrowed. It seems that he will not die today! Then, I can finally report my soul. "Tang Jiu, level 26 assault department, big soul division, martial soul bullet ant!" Chapter 33 After Tang Jiu broke out his level of soul power, he put the soul ring and martial spirit on himself, and two purple soul rings appeared in his body. At this moment, directly blinded each other''s eyes. "What? Great soul master? " Sox and kasha are both in a daze. How could that be possible? Yesterday was a soul ring, today is two! How on earth did this come about? Did you go to soul hunting forest last night? Shouldn''t it? I''ve been watching! Zhang Feng''s head is more dizzy, and he is in a state of absence. 6-year-old great soul master, is there any reason! Tang Jiu''s eyes narrowed. What he wanted was the shocking effect. Don''t think he was playing handsome. In fact, he was creating a psychological gap for the other party. Taking advantage of the three people are Lengshen Kung Fu, Tang Jiu immediately display soul bone skills, crazy! The so-called take advantage of his illness, to his life! What''s more, it''s better to break one finger than to hurt ten fingers! He made a surprise attack on Zhang Feng, who was the weakest in strength. He swung his hammer and smashed it violently. "Get out of the way!" Sox see Tang nine suddenly difficult, he also realized the problem, immediately toward Zhang Feng roar. Zhang Feng instinctively turned around and ran away. He was almost crying. Why was it always me who was injured? His brother was beaten to death with one punch and one foot. Of course, he didn''t think he was an opponent. Unfortunately, his physical fitness is not as good as Tang Jiu''s, and his speed is not as good as Tang Jiu''s. Tang Jiu also started to go crazy, increasing his speed by 30%. Just when he turned around, Tang Jiu''s hammer had hit him heavily on the back. With a click, Zhang Feng''s entire spine was smashed and died on the spot. "Hateful, the first soul skill, shadow attack!" As a soul master of the Min Gong department, kasha is much faster than Sox. She immediately turns on the Centennial soul skill, turns her body into a shadow and rushes towards Tang Jiu. "Dad, are you here? Great Tang Jiu suddenly exclaimed in surprise. As soon as kasha rushed to Tang Jiu''s body, his body was like an electric shock. He turned back at a faster speed and looked around warily. His face was scared green. Her body hovered in the air, did not dare to come down, looking for Tang Hao''s figure. But this look almost made her angry. Who was around? But at the moment, Tang Jiu had already rushed forward for several tens of meters, and he didn''t forget to sneer when he looked back: "did he scare you to death? How dare you? How dare you kill me? " "Damn it, son, I''ll skin you and cramp you later!" Kasha''s silver teeth were biting, and his anger almost burned his reason. They came to assassinate Tang Jiu. As soon as they met, she was killed directly. She was scared back by a word. It made her lose face! "Chase! If he does not die today, we will die! " Sox roared and chased Tang Jiu crazily. "I''m a prodigy of heaven''s destiny. To kill me is to create a curse!" As Tang Jiu fled, he did not forget his gun. "Damnation? If there is, try one! " Kashafei is behind Tang Jiu, getting closer and closer. "Is it?" Tang Jiu said with a smile, "I pray that you will be punished by heaven and that you will have one less soul ring than others!" "Fart, how can my soul ring be less..." Kasha is saying, suddenly pupil a shrink, once again stay in the air, behind Sox unknown, so, asked: "kasha, chase ah!" "I, my Millennium soul ring is gone! There is no soul skill! " Kasha''s face was pale. Was he really punished? This is too evil! What''s more terrifying is that her soul power has been eliminated by three levels, and directly dropped to level 30. If her heart quality is not good, she will collapse now! Sox fixed his eyes, and sure enough, there were only two soul rings left on kasha''s body. He was surprised, but immediately comforted: "baby, don''t be afraid, it''s probably a special soul ring skill! There is something strange about this boy''s Millennium soul ring that suddenly appears! " Kasha immediately agreed with this statement. It''s no good not to agree. Do you want to believe that you are really deprived of a soul ring? "First soul skill, shadow attack!" Kasha''s speed increased abruptly. Her body was like a shadow, flying towards Tang Jiu. This time, even if the sky fell, she would not stop. She would entangle Tang Jiu and wait until Sox came to kill him."Go to hell! Look at my soul bone skill, meteor flying hammer Tang Jiu had already taken out an 800 Jin hammer from the twelve gold hairpins. He confused the enemy with his gun and turned back to kasha, which was a flying hammer. "You have a soul? Ridiculous! You can''t fool me this time! " Kasha''s roar of gnashing teeth didn''t slow down at all, but suddenly a hammer appeared in front of her eyes. Her face changed greatly. As soon as she wanted to change direction, she found that the suppressed soul power and soul ring had come back. This directly led to her speed faster than before, and made her seriously distracted. "No!" By the time kasha reacted, the Warhammer had already reached him, and it was too late to dodge. She gritted her teeth and tried to push away the hammer to avoid hitting her chest, but as soon as she touched it, she felt a huge force crushing her arm. Kasha screamed and fell straight out of the air. Her arm comminuted fracture, this is not ordinary people can bear! "Silly! I told you that I was going to throw a Warhammer. Don''t you believe it Tang Jiu laughed. He cheated her twice and told the truth for the third time. She really didn''t believe it! Kasha almost vomited blood and his eyes were red. He wanted to cut Tang Jiuqian to pieces! "I''m going to launch the soul bone skill again. Look at the meteor flying hammer!" Tang Jiuda gave a big drink and turned back to throw the hammer again. Kasha saw Tang Jiu''s action and was scared to death. This time she was hit by a hammer, she might be killed! "The third soul skill, shadow move!" Kasha immediately launched the Millennium soul skill. If there was a shadow in his body, he would land directly on the ground, but at this time, there was a hammer! Tang Jiu is just a fake move. "You''ve been cheated again! This time I really threw a flying hammer! " Tang Jiu throws the hammer out of his hand and smashes it at kasha. At the same time, he puts the soul ring and martial spirit on kasha to distract her again and suppress her speed. True or false makes kasha confused. Although she is highly concentrated, the distance between them is too close at the moment. It''s too late to use soul skills. Looking at the flying hammer, she can''t avoid it. She can only use her other hand to block it. This time, she miscalculated. She thought that the two hammers were about the same weight, but only one more arm was broken. At least she could fight, but this one weighed 3500 Jin! She took it very hard, not to mention that Tang Jiu increased her violent power and speed. The hammer broke her arm without suspense, and the castration did not reduce the rub in her ribs. Kasha fell to the ground with a howl, and several ribs were broken, completely losing the combat effectiveness. If the hammer is predicted to be more accurate, it can directly save her! Tang Jiu whispered a pity, and then looked back at the stupid bear running over, with a smile of victory at the corner of his mouth. Three people around to kill themselves, one dead and one disabled, just send the last one on the road! Chapter 34 Sox is a man who is used to life and death. Seeing his wife''s tragedy, he didn''t go to check it. He just comforted: "don''t worry, when I kill this little beast, I''ll take you back for treatment. It won''t be OK!" "Yes! Be careful, he''s too sly Kasha''s delicate face was full of cold sweat, and her painful lips were trembling at the moment. Tang Jiu said with a smile, "are you going to prepare your last words? I can let you talk for a while, don''t say I won''t give you a chance! " "I''ll smash your head!" Sox''s red eyes, beautiful blonde wife, was nearly killed by Tang Jiu, where did he want to talk nonsense with Tang Jiu. With a roar, the Yellow Soul Ring shines, "the first soul skill, bear''s paw vigorously!" This is the soul skill of the 200 year old soul beast black bear. It can increase the power by 35%, but it can''t be the same as Tang Jiu. It can be increased with the number of soul rings. But in this way, the increase in power provided is also very terrible. The waving arm turns up with the roaring wind. "Let me show you the fear of my second martial spirit, the limitation of Soul Ring!" Tang Jiu immediately put the soul ring and martial spirit on Sox. At this moment, Sox''s soul power decreased by 3 levels, and the Millennium Soul Ring disappeared. "How could it be?" Sox''s face went wild. "There are more impossible things, the first soul skill, speed evil ring!" Tang Jiu immediately launched the first soul skill of Soul Ring martial spirit. The purple light was shining on Sox''s body. His speed immediately decreased, but Tang Jiu''s speed increased. Tang Jiu''s white feathered wind swallow''s Soul Ring already has a speed bonus. With the speed drawn from Sox, his speed is much higher than Sox''s. An easy Dodge, to avoid Sox''s attack, put his foot in Sox''s thigh, a foot on Sox kicked a dog to eat excrement. "Is your martial spirit a soul ring?" Sox was shocked at the moment. He could limit the soul ring, the soul power, the soul skill and the body attribute. This is not what a soul ring skill can achieve. Moreover, there is only one soul ring on Tang Jiu at the moment. Considering all the strange phenomena, Sox can only think of this possibility! "You have a good brain! However, it''s too late. If the soul master of the Min Gong department doesn''t get hurt, you can still force my unique skill! Unfortunately, now you can only be killed by me! " "The first soul skill of my soul ring martial spirit is to extract your speed and counter supply me. My current speed is almost the same as that of the Min Gong system. Besides, I still have a thousand year soul skill. You only have two hundred year soul skills. How can you calculate that, you are in an absolute disadvantage!" At the moment, there are only three of them here, and Tang Jiu will not hide them any more. He is very comfortable to see Sox and cassana''s astonished expression. I''m level 26, but I won the encirclement of three people and killed them! The most important thing is that the other side has two soulmates! It''s not so cool! Real leapfrogging! After Tang jiuzui finished his gun, he raised his leg and kicked at the other side. His current Soul Ring martial spirit limit is no more than two minutes. It has been more than a minute when he was Yin kasha just now. In other words, the time limit of Sox can only be more than 30 seconds! "First soul skill, fury!" "Soul bone skill, crazy!" Tang Jiu''s impolite firepower was fully opened, his strength increased sharply, and his speed increased by 30% instantly. His power of kicking this kick increased geometrically. "The second soul skill, crazy Bear King Kong changes!" Sox doesn''t keep his strength. His firepower is fully open. With the increase of soul skill, his body becomes more powerful, just like a explosive bear. Vigorously bear''s paw mercilessly pats the leg which attacks to Tang Jiu. Bang! Sox felt a distance hit, his bear''s paw bone was almost broken, the other party''s strength is too big! The most important thing is that without the increase of Millennium soul technology, he suffered too much! Tang Jiu''s body speeds up and blows to Sox''s stomach. Sox has rich fighting experience. As soon as his stomach shrinks, he pats Tang Jiu''s head with two bear''s paws, just like shooting a watermelon. However, Tang Jiu would not be so stupid to die with him. Now his speed is much faster than Sox''s with the increase of his crazy skill. With a quick step to avoid the attack, the most ferocious fighting skill in Military Boxing is used.Anti joint technique! With speed, he grabbed Sox''s wrist, twisted it with force and snapped it off Sox''s forearm. Then a whip leg came up to Sox''s waist. 8400 Jin''s strength, with a terrible speed, solid kick on Sox''s waist, although he possessed the beast spirit, but such damage has far exceeded his range. Sox''s body flew seven or eight meters in the air, hit the ground heavily, vomited blood, obviously his internal organs were broken, so he couldn''t live long. 26 Level 38 soul master vs. level 38 soul master, complete victory! Time, 3 seconds! Tang Jiudu admired himself. Kasha saw Sox''s tragedy, and was extremely frightened. She bit her teeth and looked at Tang Jiu pleadingly, "spare me! I''ll tell you everything "Do you want to tell me that you are from the Lord''s mansion? Or are you under the command of the Lord of notting? The moment I saw Zhang Feng, I had already guessed it! " Tang Jiu went to a distance and built his own hammer. He said sarcastically. Kasha was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect that Tang Jiu could even guess it. Then she said in a hurry: "do you want to take revenge? I can take you and help you deal with the Lord of the city! " "The city master is a level 42 soul clan! You can''t deal with it alone "What''s more, he has a good relationship with Wuhun hall. The law enforcement regiment of soul hunting forest lives in the Lord''s mansion!" Kasha confides in the information of the city Lord''s mansion and constantly increases his chips to protect his life. Sox is dead. She wants Tang Jiu to die. She wants to tempt Tang Jiu to take revenge. She will join hands with the people in the Lord''s mansion to kill Tang Jiu! "I''m going to find trouble with the Lord of the city, or I won''t even dare to appear in public in the future!" Tang Jiu feels that he still has to go, or else he will be chased wherever he goes with the identity of Tang Hao''s son. "You agreed?" Kasha''s face was full of joy, but he thought about how to cut Tang Jiuqian to pieces! Tang Jiu nodded with a smile, "but I don''t believe you!" Tang Jiu swung his hammer, but he didn''t go into kasha. He was afraid that she would kill him, so he flew with a hammer. "No! ~ ~" Kasha yelled, did not understand why Tang Jiu would refuse, but she only yelled, the hammer hit her stomach, let her completely lost her life. Tang Jiu took a hammer to fix Sox. He was satisfied and began to search for their belongings. He was greatly disappointed. Two people go out with no money at all. They think it''s too easy to kill themselves. They go back after killing themselves, or they don''t want to leave more clues to let Tang Hao know. Tang Jiuyin scolds one bad luck secretly, carrying hammer to return toward notting city. "I never remember revenge. If I have revenge, I will get it on the spot!" Everyone who wants to die, will die! Chapter 35 "If you want to kill Lord notting, you must have a good plan!" Tang Jiu is not stupid enough to rush in with a hammer. He has to find out the strength of the other party. 42 The level of soul sect is no better than the level of 30. "The most important thing for me to defeat hunzun is to rely on the soul ring and martial spirit. If I limit one of the other''s soul rings, it means that the other''s soul power is only higher than mine, but the soul skill is the same as mine. No, it''s different!" "I have two thousand year soul skills and one thousand year soul bone skill, while the other side has only two hundred year soul skills. That''s what I can crush them!" Tang Jiuyi thought that the reason why he could crush his opponent was his talent. The soul ring is too strong! However, if the opponent is at level 42, he has four soul skills, and there are three soul skills limited to one. If he can''t solve the battle in two minutes, he will be killed by the opponent! If the law enforcement regiment of wuhundian is still there, it will be basically dead! Tang Jiu takes out the dried pork and chews it. He turns around and sneaks back to notting city. Then he sneaks into notting college, finds the master and tells him what happened to him. "You want to kill the Lord? It''s too dangerous As soon as the master''s face changed, he thought the Lord of the city should die, but he didn''t want Tang Jiu to take risks. "I must kill him, or I won''t be able to appear on the mainland in the future!" Tang Jiu doesn''t want to be as blind as Tang Hao. He has to cover his face when he goes out to meet people. There are so many cute girls waiting to be rescued! His good life has just begun, but he doesn''t want to live in a dark corner. The master saw Tang Jiu''s firm eyes, then said with a bitter smile: "it seems that you came here to ask me about the martial spirit fusion technology!" "Yes, teacher! Depending on the Soul Ring martial spirit, I can surpass the level 10 soul power to crush the opponent. Then with the martial spirit fusion skill, I should be more powerful! " Tang Jiu''s eyes are full of expectations. Before, the master said that after he had the soul ring, he would explain these knowledge to him. Now the time is ripe! The master''s face was also dignified. His eyes were hotter than Tang Jiu''s, and he breathed heavily: "you are the fusion of your own two martial spirits. In order to distinguish other martial spirit fusion techniques, I gave it a name: self martial spirit fusion technique!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are shining. It''s really appropriate! "The martial spirit fusion technique is to fuse the martial spirits with the same attributes or with complementary features into a new martial spirit, which can be two or more! Frande and I have another person who is called the golden iron triangle. It is because of the fusion of our three spirits that we form a new spirit, the golden dragon The master said here, a touch of deep pain appeared on his face, and then continued. "When the martial spirits merge, one martial spirit must be the main martial spirit, and then other martial spirits can make up for and add deficiencies, or merge to enhance power. According to your two martial spirits, your main martial spirit should be the bullet ant martial spirit!" Tang Jiuyi was very reasonable. Although he knew the plot, such a detailed theory was not involved. Then he asked, "teacher, how can we make the martial spirit merge next?" The master said: "the process of fusion is actually the mutual attraction and change of martial spirits. In the process of fusion, you have to think that the bullet ant has absorbed the martial spirits of the soul ring "But it''s not only the martial spirit, but also the soul ring and soul power, so it''s a great load on the body! If one is not done well, it will explode and die! After all, you are the one who bears two martial spirits and the increase brought by two soul skills! " The master''s tone is very heavy, which is very dangerous. When several of them tried to merge martial spirits, it was not so easy. They tried many times to succeed. Tang Jiu''s own martial spirit fusion is even more dangerous! "Teacher, I think the present physical quality is completely tolerable!" Tang Jiu immediately opened the soul, and the bullet ant possessed the soul, with a soul ring in his hand. This time, he no longer put the soul ring and martial spirit on his body, but put the soul ring and martial spirit into his mouth. In terms of integration, Tang Jiu thinks that nothing is more complete than swallowing integration! In fact, he meant to let the bullet ant slowly absorb the soul of the ring instead of swallowing it violently. It''s too barbaric and dangerous. Either the fusion will succeed or the body will explode and die. There''s no way out. But Tang Jiu had already eaten it, so he no longer said much, but nervously watched the change of Tang Jiu''s martial spirit. After Tang Jiu ate the Soul Ring soul, the bullet ant soul suddenly began to expand. At the moment, Tang Jiu''s face was distorted, as if suffering great pain.The original bullet ant''s jaws were bigger, and its body became more slender. The ant''s legs were twice as thick as before, and the ant''s legs were a bit like spider''s legs, sharp as spears, shining with cold light. After the body change of the bullet ant ended, a pair of wings like cicada wings stretched out on his back. Tang Jiu was not surprised. He was a male bullet ant. It''s not unusual for a male ant to have wings, but it means that he has the ability to fly and his speed has been greatly improved. After the wings grew out, blood marks appeared on the forehead of the bullet ant, which were three rotating commas. Tang Jiu looked very familiar, but he couldn''t remember what it was for a while, and always felt that he had seen it somewhere. After all this, a Soul Ring rises. The purple soul ring is darker than the previous color. There are white and yellow light spots on it, which makes the Soul Ring look very gorgeous. "Three color Soul Ring!" The master murmured to himself, as if he had discovered a new world. He could not help wondering whether the soul ring could change to five colors or seven colors with the increase of strength in the future? There are also the marks of the three bloody commas. I always think it''s not simple. At this moment, Tang Jiucai felt the pain of his body disappear, his whole body was wet, but his eyes were very excited, he felt very powerful at the moment! Although the strength has not increased much, the speed has increased dramatically. Obviously, in the process of soul fusion, the Soul Ring of the white feather wind swallow is completely blessed on the soul of the bullet ant! "Xiaojiu, what''s the name of your self soul fusion skill?" The master saw that Tang Jiu had no fear or danger, so he easily completed the fusion of martial spirit for the first time, and immediately asked. "Teacher, my self martial spirit fusion technique is called: evil ring eats ants!" The name didn''t come from Tang Jiu himself, but appeared in Tang Jiu''s mind at the moment when the integration of martial spirit was completed. As soon as the Master heard the name, he felt a chill. Evil represents evil, and bite represents phagocytosis. In other words, this martial spirit fusion technique may develop in these two special directions and have special abilities. But the master can''t guess what the specific ability is, but there is no doubt about the power of this martial spirit fusion technology! "Xiaojiu, since your self soul fusion skill has been completed, I have to remind you of the disadvantages of this skill." The master saw that Tang Jiu had fallen into a crazy fantasy, and then he gave a serious warning. Chapter 36 "What are the disadvantages?" Tang Jiu immediately serious up, powerful skills have drawbacks is normal, of course, he should listen to the advice of professionals. If you want to talk about the theoretical knowledge of martial spirit, the master is invincible! "The most likely thing to happen when using the self soul fusion technique is to explode the body! This is brought about by the body''s inability to bear the powerful ability, especially when you have the ability to swallow energy. You can''t bear the energy, which is a big problem! " Master solemnly asked: "so, when swallowing, enough is enough!" Tang Jiu immediately nods to show that he knows, which is the same reason that eating can sustain death. The master saw Tang Jiu listen in, and a smile appeared on his serious face, "but you don''t have to be afraid! When your body reaches a limit, you will feel wrong! Stop in time. " "But there are many side effects besides explosives!" "For example, it''s possible that the soul ring is dim or even missing!" Tang Jiu can''t help but give the master a thumbs up when he hears that the soul ring is dim. Isn''t it the sequela of Tang Hao''s use of the ring? As for the lack of soul ring, Tang San sacrificed Soul Ring in order to save Xiao Wu. It''s worthy of being a master. Who dares to have such a conjecture without seeing this kind of thing personally? But the master guessed that there must be a missing Soul Ring by virtue of the dim soul ring. It''s absolutely impossible. "Teacher, are there any other disadvantages?" Tang Jiu asked in a hurry. The master thought for a while and said, "I haven''t thought of anything else for the time being. Now let''s test your self soul fusion skill." After the master said that, he directly opened the soul of martial arts, and the Han Han Luo San Pao came out. At the moment when he saw Tang Jiu''s evil ring eating the ant, his fat body was excited, and he immediately hid behind the master. Then he kept making a lot of noises, which indicated that he was very afraid. The master said with a smile, "it seems that your evil ring eats the ants. It''s a very powerful beast spirit. It can suppress the general beast spirit." "Little nine, now try its soul power and ability!" Tang Jiu immediately evokes his soul power. As soon as the three color soul ring lights up, a soul curse immediately flashes into Tang Jiu''s mind. "First melt soul skill, speed deprivation!" Tricolor light sprinkles to Tang Jiu, he also didn''t dare to attack the master, just lightly patted on the master. Just for a moment, the master''s face changed. It''s not that Tang Jiu used so much force. In fact, Tang Jiu didn''t use any force at all, but the master obviously felt that his speed was reduced. "Little nine, go on!" There was a flash of light in the master''s eyes and a terrible guess in his heart. Tang Jiu followed with the first hand, and at this moment Tang Jiu could not help but burst into a rude sentence: "I''m Cao!" Tang Jiu was stunned. Every time he attacked, he could plunder the speed of the other side and make up for himself! Up to 5%! This is obviously the first soul skill of Soul Ring martial spirit, the upgraded version of speed evil ring! Tang Jiu attacked again three times, and the speed of each deprivation was 5%. At the moment, he found that the master''s speed was obviously reduced! "What a terrible skill of self soul fusion! No wonder it''s called the evil ring biting the ant! " The master was envious, and then asked: "Xiaojiu, you should have time limit for this skill! If I guess correctly, it shouldn''t be long! " "How short! It only lasts one minute. " Tang nine can''t help but make complaints about his skills. He has every time limit of his skills, and never more than a minute. However, after the depression, Tang Jiu said complacently: "in a minute, as long as I attack the enemy, I will always add the speed of swallowing the enemy!" The pupil of the master suddenly shrinks, which can only be described by magic! "However, there is a big limit to this skill. You can only use it once a month! What''s more, if I devour the enemy''s speed, it will be returned to the enemy in three minutes. That is to say, I can only temporarily have the enemy''s speed for four minutes! " Tang nine extremely speechless, this skill also has CD! The most depressing thing is that CD is calculated according to the month! Master Wen Yan, it seems that his face looks better. That''s right! If there is no limit to this skill, it will be invincible! "It seems that you can''t use your self soul fusion skill often! Maybe it''s also a protection for you. " The master thinks it''s normal. If you can keep playing the soul skills that can make the Soul Ring dim, it''s just unreasonable!Anything that goes beyond common sense will come at a price! The master pointed to the three bloody commas on the forehead of Tang jiuxie ring biting ant and said, "have you found this bloody mark? What''s your special ability?" "No!" Tang Jiu didn''t feel his special ability. He shook his head decisively, but suddenly his eyes were bright and his mark was on! How can I hear it so well? Seal... Seal... Curse seal! Tang Jiu was surprised. No wonder this thing looks so familiar? Three commas, long in the pupil, that is the symbol of yuzhibo family in Huoying. It''s just a black comma! If it grows on the skin, it''s the curse of big snake pill! The curse of heaven! The reason why Tang Jiu didn''t recognize it was that the mantra seal was three black commas. After the mantra seal was activated, it was also a black cloud covering the skin, but the commas were bloody! The curse seal of heaven can suddenly increase all the power of the body. It can be divided into one state and two states! Sasuke''s dark spell seal two forms, when it came out, still surprised many people! It''s so powerful that it''s perverse. However, how to activate this spell seal? Do you need special energy? Like hate? Tang Jiu tried it. For example, he hated Tang Hao for not giving him meat. It didn''t work at all! He tried with his soul power, but there was no response, which made Tang Jiu a little confused. But with this thing, he will definitely find a way to use it in the future. He is not in a hurry. With the ability he has now, he has full confidence to kill seven in and seven out in the Lord''s mansion! "Teacher, a month later, the CD of my skills... Ah, no, after the skills can be reused, I''ll go to the city Lord''s mansion and kill that asshole." Tang Jiuxin swore and waved his fist. "Can you do it by yourself? Now, is there any other disadvantage in your self soul fusion skill? You can only get it through actual combat. If there is any accident in the battle, you will die! " The master said very impolitely. "That''s right! I have to find a helper! " Tang Jiu automatically ruled out the master. To be honest, there is no other use for the master to get rid of the tardiness! "Teacher, why don''t I write a letter to big owl and ask him to come and help!" Master ha ha a smile: "fellAnd will not be stupid enough to go with you to the city Lord''s mansion to kill people, especially where there are still people in the martial spirit hall, unless his Shrek academy doesn''t want it!" "That''s right! Then I''ll write a letter saying that my father is going to hammer the Lord of notting to death and ask him to help deal with the Lord''s property and count the money. He won''t come, will he? " The corner of the master''s mouth smoked. He could guarantee that Ferrand ran faster than the rabbit! Chapter 37 Tang Jiu didn''t hurry to ask frande to come over, but he was in the master''s dormitory to practice his soul power. The master also tried his best to teach Tang Jiu all kinds of theoretical knowledge. Tang jiuxue was very serious, and he was also thinking about how to use the curse seal of heaven. The curse seal of heaven went from the evil ring to the ant''s forehead and ran to Tang Jiu''s left shoulder. The three commas of blood red had no special reaction, no matter it was soul power or other emotional stimulation. "Try to replace sleep with the practice of soul power." The master also told Tang Jiu a trick to speed up the cultivation of soul power. Tang Jiu is also constantly trying. Now he needs eight hours of sleep. He uses soul power training instead of one hour. He feels full of energy. When he uses soul power training instead of one and a half hours, he feels a little out of spirits. 28 Today''s Tang Jiu can practice soul power for an hour and a half instead of sleep. His soul power cultivation is much faster than Tang San''s. after all, he has good physical quality! Finally from level 26 to level 27! Tang Jiu was very happy and everything was ready, so he wrote a simple letter to Flander. That is to say, the Lord of notting wants to kill himself and get a reward from the martial spirit hall. He is not dead. He has told his father Tang Hao that Tang Hao decides to take the Lord of notting''s dog head three days later. The Lord of notting has so much wealth. Many things are too valuable. Tang Jiu doesn''t understand them. It''s useless for Tang Hao to ask for money now. He needs a discerning person to identify them and turn them into cash! When fland received the letter, his eyes were like owls, shining green. He entrusted the school affairs to Zhao Wuji, and directly opened his soul and flew over. After entering the master''s room, he immediately laughed: "Xiao Jiu, I miss you so much!" "You want money, don''t you?" Tang Jiu snorted. "Same, same!" Fland didn''t like it. Looking at Tang Jiu was like looking at a mobile vault. He rubbed his hands and said, "what does your father want to do? I''m absolutely duty bound to cooperate with you. That''s the proportion. Let''s make it clear. How about eight for me and two for you? " "Five five, don''t pull down!" Tang Jiu snorted. Frand was relieved. If Tang Jiu, such a cunning boy, didn''t bargain with him, there would be a big problem. "Deal!" Frande happily poured himself a cup of tea, a pleasant taste, really fragrant! The master shook his head and said nothing. Seeing that Flanders agreed, Tang Jiu said, "this time, my father''s main purpose is to conceal my identity. Therefore, all the people who know my identity must be brought out." "What do you mean?" How could it be dangerous to hear frand''s eyebrows? "It means that I have to break into the city Lord''s residence alone, and let them kill me. I want you to prevent me from being killed by seconds. When all the people who know about the city Lord''s residence are brought out, my father comes on the stage and smashes them to death!" Tang Jiu said his plan, and frande understood it. His feeling was that he had to talk to the people in the Lord''s mansion first! "I won''t do it!" Frand''s head is like a rattle. "Afraid?" Tang Jiu snorted with disdain. "It''s not a matter of fear. The martial spirit hall law enforcement regiment is in the Lord''s residence of notting. It''s an open secret. I''m going to fight against the martial spirit hall. If it turns out, I''ll run away everywhere, but my Shrek college will be finished!" Frande''s brain is very clear, and has not been surrounded by Tang Jiu. "What''s more, you know, people in Wuhun hall will infer the general level of soul skill and soul power according to the vestiges of the battle. It''s not a joke!" "Is the hall of martial spirit so powerful?" Tang Jiu didn''t believe it. "Experienced people can do it. There is no shortage of such talents in wuhundian!" The master said frankly that he could do it. Tang Jiu turned his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry. At that time, my father will hammer the city master''s mansion to pieces, and then write a few big words on it. The murderer is Tang Hao, haotianzong! The people in the hall of martial spirit went directly after my father for investigation. " Frand''s eyes brightened, so he could think about it! Master''s mouth sucks, fart Tang Hao! I don''t know where Tang Hao is! However, the master didn''t remind Frand, because Tang Jiu had decided to kill the city Lord. He would scare frand away if he died. Isn''t little Jiu very dangerous!Whether to go or not depends on fland''s own choice! Looking at the tangled face of frande, Tang Jiu pulled up his fingers and began to calculate: "a guard of the city master is worth 2000 gold soul coins. Notting city also has a soul hunting forest. The tax of this year and the income of the soul hunting forest''s corpses... The wealth of the city master should at least be one million gold soul coins!" FellAnd slapped the table and said angrily, "done!" .............. Three days later, at night. Tang Jiu and frande, wearing masks, bravely entered from the gate of the Lord''s mansion. They fought all the way in and beat people whenever they saw them. "I''m here to take revenge on Lord notting. Those who don''t want to die are gone!" Ferrand is very domineering and uses soul power to oppress. The soldiers in the main house of the city are too pressed to get up. When Ferrand releases the pressure, these are the weak soldiers. They all withdraw. They don''t want to die in vain. "Well! How dare you be good at the Great Wall Lord notting''s voice echoed in the luxurious mansion, and then his body shot out of the house. Behind him were four people, all in their forties, each wearing the badge of the martial spirit hall and looking arrogant. The moment the Lord of notting saw Tang Jiu, his pupils suddenly shrank. He had found the bodies of Sox three people for a long time. At first, he was very worried. He was afraid that Tang Hao had done it. However, after checking, he found that it was not Tang Hao at all. Tang Hao only needed a hammer. The greedy Lord of notting didn''t report this to the martial spirit hall. A reward of soul bone can''t satisfy him. He also wants to continue to explore Tang Jiu''s whereabouts, and then assassinate him again. Never thought that Tang Jiu would come to me! Although he followed a soul master, he was not Tang Hao according to his age. He immediately led the law enforcement group of Wu soul hall to kill Tang Jiu. "Smelly boy, five soul masters of level 40 or so should be the limit. There is no one else. You can inform your father that he is coming!" Frand thought it was too easy to finish the task. He couldn''t help laughing. He could count the money after a while. After getting the money, he will make Shrek college bigger and stronger! "What? My father? I don''t know where he is. It''s just the two of us tonight. Kill them! You go first Tang Jiu pretended to be a fool directly, and then he had the posture of closing the door and letting the dog go. He was facing five people all the time, facing Flanders road. If Flander was struck by lightning, he was stunned. Chapter 38 "Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do?..." There were countless problems in frand''s mind. The whole person was dizzy, and the face under the mask was twisted. Smart as he was, he was overcame by a little rabbit. Frande only felt that his IQ was constantly rubbed on the ground, which was caused by greed! He looked around blankly, and then underestimated: "sorry, I went to the wrong door!" With that, he ran out of the Lord''s mansion, leaving the Lord of notting looking at each other! "Smelly boy, your helper has run away!" After the Lord of notting was stunned, a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face. It seems that the helper Tang Jiu was looking for was afraid of the martial spirit hall. Doesn''t that mean that Tang Jiu was trapped? "When he''s gone, I''ll still hammer you to death!" Tang Jiu doesn''t seem to like it. He''s not surprised that Flander escaped. After all, Flander''s family will not fight with the martial spirit hall. However, to give frande a hundred courage, he did not dare to go now. If Tang Jiu died here, he would have no good fruit to eat. So, at the moment, Flander must be paying attention to the battlefield somewhere, waiting for himself to be seriously injured. He is saving himself. That''s enough! He''s going to have a big fight! "Open the soul of martial arts!" The Lord of notting gave a loud drink, and then opened the soul. "Level 42 control system: Spirit sect, martial spirit, blood sucking vine!" There was a bloody vine in his hand, and there were four soul rings on his body, yellow and purple. "I have to do my best to deal with a little doll. Aren''t you afraid to scare him to death?" The people of the law enforcement regiment of Wuhun hall gave a haughty smile. They immediately opened up the spirit of martial arts, not to clean up Tang Jiu, but to guard against Ferrand''s return. "Level 41 sensitive attack is the soul of war, the soul of lightning leopard! Two yellow and two purple soul rings. " "Level 43 auxiliary system: Wuhun sect, Wuhun wuyecao! Two yellow and two purple soul rings. " "Level 42 attack is the soul of war, the soul of fire bird! Two yellow and two purple soul rings. " Each of the three men burst out their spirits, and all of them showed gorgeous soul rings. Then they looked at the last one. He had a smile on his lips and a purple gem in his hand. "Level 44 attack is weapon soul sect, martial soul Amethyst! Two yellow and two purple soul rings. " Tang Jiu''s brow was wrinkled, and he was the soul of gem. According to the master''s theory, most of this kind of soul was the soul of spiritual attack. Tang Jiu also quickly opens the soul. The bullet ant''s soul is attached to the body. The soul ring is held in his hand. A purple soul ring appears on his body. "The first ring of the millennium!" The four members of the law enforcement regiment in the hall of martial spirit couldn''t help exclaiming. "No wonder you dare to make trouble in the Lord''s mansion!" Only then did they understand Tang Jiu''s strength, but even if it was the first link in the millennium, it was not enough to compare with the level 42 hunzong. The Lord of notting said to the law enforcement group of the martial spirit Hall: "I''ll take care of this boy. Everyone hold down the battle for me to prevent his accomplices from attacking! After that, I will thank you again. " The Lord of notting doesn''t want these people to do it. In case Tang Jiu dies in the hands of others, how about the reward? "Please, Lord!" The law enforcement regiment of Wuhun hall didn''t think it was right. They nodded with a smile. Tang Jiu, the soul master who attacked the Department, was obviously under the control of the city master. The spirit of the Department was so restrained that they didn''t want to fight. Tang Jiu took a 3500 Jin hammer from the twelve gold hairpins and posed for battle. "Weapon soul? Twin soul "No, the fluctuation of soul power is very small. It''s a common hammer!" "That belt is a space horoscope! That''s where the hammer came out At the moment when the law enforcement group of Wu Hun Dian saw Tang Jiu''s hammer, their eyes were bright. They thought it was Haotian hammer, but they soon found something wrong. But everyone''s eyes were full of greed, and the space soul guide was also a treasure! The Lord of notting also recognized the spirit guide. He said in secret that it was a pity that he could not take it alone. "Go to hell, son of a bitch! First soul skill, twining The Lord of notting didn''t want to have a long night''s dream, so he directly used the soul skill. The blood sucking vine grew rapidly and twined towards Tang Jiu. "Crazy!" Tang Jiu starts the soul bone skill directly, and his strength and speed increase sharply. He waves his hammer to the blood sucking vine. With a roar, the twining blood sucking vine was smashed by a hammer and dissipated into the original soul power."What a violent force!" The flame bird soul master exclaimed. "The second soul skill, the cage of blood sucking vine!" Lord notting didn''t want to waste his time to deal with the soul division. As long as he controlled the enemy, it was the end of the battle. Tang Jiu suddenly grew a cluster of blood sucking vines at his feet, forming a cage, and trapped him in the middle. "Open it for me!" Tang Jiu waved his hammer and smashed it hard. The cage of the blood sucking vine shook, but it didn''t break. "This is the soul ring that absorbs the bitter bamboo spirit beast. It''s extremely tough. You can''t break it!" Lord notting sneered. And then the purple on my body lights up. "The third soul skill, bramble blood sting!" This is the life skill of the blood sucking vine. The vine has a long wooden thorn. After it penetrates the enemy''s body, it can suck blood. The blood sucking vine is a rare plant that hunts animals. The wooden thorns stretched out, and the cage that trapped Tang Jiu began to shrink. One of the wooden thorns, like a dagger, pierced Tang Jiu''s body. "The boy is finished! The blood sucking vine of the Lord of the city can''t be broken easily by him. " Wuyecao is also a member of the botanical department. He is very clear about the current situation. He does not think there is a soul master who can attack the Department by force. With only one soul ring, he can rely on his strength to break the cage of blood sucking. But the next second, the corner of his mouth widened. "First soul skill, fury!" Tang Jiu''s thousand year spirit skill was finally used. His strength reached the peak of 8400 Jin. With one blow, the cage of blood sucking vine was broken, and the third spirit skill of Lord notting was invalid. After breaking the cage, Tang Jiu dashed towards the Lord of notting. "The fourth soul skill, ten vine dance!" The Lord of notting sees Tang Jiu''s speed increase, and he rushes towards him. As soon as he bites his teeth, he immediately starts the fourth soul skill. This soul skill can change the number of blood sucking vines from one vine to ten vines. Although it costs soul power, the attack defense will be greatly enhanced. But at this moment, Tang Jiu''s Soul Ring martial spirit, which had never been shot, finally came out and put it on the Lord of notting. The fourth Soul Ring of Lord notting disappeared quietly. Although the soul curse was read, the soul skill didn''t start. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" Tang Jiu immediately drew the speed of Lord notting. The purple halo flashed on the Lord notting, and Tang Jiu''s speed increased a little. However, Lord notting felt the speed decreased. For this delay, Tang Jiu had already knocked down the Lord, jumped up high, and the sledgehammer fell from the sky and hit the Lord''s head. "This boy, his fighting talent is really great!" Frande, standing on the high ground, was secretly frightened. Tang Jiu didn''t use the skill of holding the soul ring. Instead of competing with each other for soul power, he took advantage of his explosive power, just for this thunderbolt. It''s a killing move! "The second soul skill, the cage of blood sucking vine!" As a vine spirit, he can attack and defend. The defense is not ambiguous at all. The Lord of notting immediately put himself in a cage of blood sucking vine. He worried that one was not enough. When the hammer fell, he did not hesitate to spend his soul power to put himself in a second cage. "Fury!" Tang Jiu''s eyes flashed a touch of madness. He used the first soul skill again to stir up all his strength and smashed it down. Boom! The two-layer cage still couldn''t stop the violent blow. It was smashed. The Lord of notting leaned back. Although he dodged his head, his chest was solid. After a hammer, his body flew backwards like a broken kite. "How could that be?" All the members of the law enforcement regiment of Wuhun hall were shocked. They didn''t believe what they saw. Yihuan spirit division defeated Sihuan spirit sect in just a few seconds! Chapter 39 The Lord of notting, flying upside down, vomites blood. His eyes were full of fear, unwilling, he was defeated by a ring soul division, no, he was killed. He felt difficult to breathe and struggled to look at the five leaf grass soul master. The five leaf grass soul master responded and immediately performed his soul skill. "Fourth soul ring, one leaf heals!" As the soul curse came out, a leaf flew out of the five leaf grass soul and floated into the Lord of notting. His collapsed chest slowly recovered, and his pale face became a little bit of blood. But at this moment, Tang Jiu suddenly took out a hammer from the twelve gold hairpin and threw it at the Lord of notting. "You are so cruel! Tang Hao''s son The Lord of notting couldn''t dodge at all. His scarlet eyes glared at Tang Jiu. He used his last strength to expose Tang Jiu''s identity. Then he felt a pain in his chest. Tang Jiu''s hammer had broken his heart. Lord notting is dead! "What a cruel means!" The lightning leopard soul master gave a cold hum, but instead of looking at the Lord of notting again, he looked at other people with surprise. "To kill Tang Hao''s son, we can be the bishop of the main hall of the martial spirit hall with our merits!" "It''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get them!" "It''s a pity to kill them. If you break your limbs and catch them alive, the reward of Lord qiandaoliu will be more generous!" The cold way of Amethyst soul master. "Big brother is considerate!" The other three applauded. "You really treat me like a dish! Cut as you want? If I dare to come today, I will send you to death! " Tang Jiu said coldly. "I''m not ashamed. You used a special method to kill Lord notting. I don''t know how you did it, but you can only limit one person at most! And we are a complete team! Four soul masters The Amethyst soul master is sure to win. He signs to the flame bird soul master and the lightning leopard soul master. Instead of using the soul skill, they use the advantage of the martial spirit to rush to Tang Jiu. "No! If this boy is going to have bad luck, it seems that he can only be taken away first. " Fland thinks that Tang Jiu has reached the limit of killing Lord notting. Based on his understanding of Tang Jiu, he thinks that Tang Jiu has no chance of winning, so he rushes to Tang Jiu to take him away. As for whether Tang Jiu''s identity is disclosed or not, it has nothing to do with him. But at the moment when the three started, the people present were shocked again. Tang Jiu''s martial spirit changed strangely again, and the bullet ant was three points bigger. The body is black and bright, the ant legs are like spears, and the transparent wings grow out, all of which show the horror of the beast spirit. What''s more shocking is the purple, white and yellow Soul Ring floating on Tang Jiu! Tang Jiu''s wings were shocked, and he easily avoided the siege of two soul masters. At this moment, everyone was shocked. "What on earth is this?" "Is it the legendary martial spirit fusion skill?" Amethyst soul master''s eyes were startled. "But what is that three color Soul Ring?" "Mutated Soul Ring?" Not only were they stunned, but frande also widened his eyes. It turned out that this was Tang Jiu''s trump card! Xiao Gang didn''t even believe him. It''s so important not to say! Tang Jiu looked coldly at the four members of the law enforcement regiment of the martial spirit hall and said coldly, "today, I will use your blood to prove the strength of my own martial spirit fusion technique!" "First melt soul skill, speed deprivation!" The three color Soul Ring shines with brilliant light, and integrates into Tang Jiu''s evil ring to eat the ants. Tang Jiu feels that an evil force erupts in the God''s body, as if to devour everything. Tang Jiu put his hammer into the twelve gold hairpin, and his speed increased sharply again. His body passed a shadow and rushed to the five leaf grass soul division. According to the master, you must kill the auxiliary department''s soul master first, especially the auxiliary department who has the skill of healing soul! "The first soul skill, one leaf speed up!" "The second soul skill, a leaf to increase strength!" "Second soul skill, one leaf to increase defense!" The five leaf grass soul division is also an expert in group warfare. It increases its speed, strength and defense for itself and its teammates at the first time. "First soul skill, flame ray!" The flame bird soul division spurts the line of fire to attack Tang Jiu."The first soul skill, lightning stab!" The lightning leopard soul master of the Min Gong system, after getting the speed increase, also started the first soul skill. The speed almost increased to the peak and rushed to Tang Jiu. When he was close to Tang Jiu, he launched the second soul skill, lightning leopard claw. Lightning leopard claw is a soul skill that can break through the face with points. It has sharp claws that can break through the defense and cut the body. Of course, Tang Jiu didn''t use his body to fight. The ant leg of the spear stabbed the lightning leopard soul master. Dangdang~~ Just like the sound of metal collision, lightning leopard soul division was directly lifted by Tang Jiu''s great power, but his face was very dignified, and his speed decreased by 5%! Tang Jiu felt that an evil force was growing in the God''s body. With one wing, he dodged the flame of the flame bird soul master, and then rushed to him in the sky. "So fast!" Although he can fly, his speed is far from that of Tang Jiu, who is blessed with a 2000 year speed soul ring. In just two seconds, he was overtaken by Tang Jiu. "The second soul skill, the fire demon bird!" The Flamingo can''t avoid it, so it can only turn on the second skill and burn the flaming flame all over his body, trying to make Tang Jiu retreat. When Tang Jiu saw the flames, he would not smash them with his fist. Instead, he used the ant leg like a spear to stab the flame bird soul master. Poof, the flame bird soul master''s arm was scratched. Once again plunder the opponent''s speed by 5%, Tang Jiu''s speed has increased a little, and now the back evil wind is coming, it is lightning leopard soul master. Tang Jiu''s legs are blocked. Fight with him and hit the lightning leopard soul master to the ground again. Another evil force in Tang Jiu''s body breeds and his speed increases again. He chased the flame bird soul master and hit the opponent''s face. Tang Jiu devoured his speed continuously. His current speed was just like a ghost. The flame bird soul master couldn''t react at all. He could only use his hand to block it. With a click, the flame bird soul master''s arm was broken and his body fell from the air. The five leaf grass soul master quickly treated him. A leaf flew in and the flame bird soul master''s arm recovered. His face was very difficult to see: "my speed has been reduced by about 10%!" Lightning leopard soul division is also shocked: "my speed has also been reduced by 10%!" "He can swallow our speed!" Two people exclaimed with one voice. "Not only that, but also the speed of swallowing can replenish him!" As an auxiliary department, wuyecao soul division is more keen to observe the battlefield. When he said this, everyone took a breath. "Evil Frand took a puff from the corner of his mouth. It was like opening his mouth. "Calm down, there must be a limit to the speed of swallowing. Don''t panic!" Amethyst soul master light way, he doesn''t believe, have soul skill can infinite devour speed! Chapter 40 "The limit?" Tang Jiu sneered. His evil ring ate the ants, but there was no limit to the speed! He is now faster than the lightning leopard soul division, but instead of attacking the lightning leopard soul division, he killed the five leaf grass soul division of the auxiliary system. Fast, too fast! The five leaf grass soul master has only one idea in his mind. Two seconds later, Tang Jiu came in front of him and raised his leg to his waist. The five leaf grass soul master had no choice but to brush his defense and then use his arm to resist. With a click, the bone of the hand broke. At the moment, he realized the terror of Tang Jiu''s power, and he flew backwards. But before he landed, Tang Jiu''s speed increased a bit, his body swayed, and he came behind him. The ant legs like spears directly pierced his body. The five leaf grass soul master''s eyes were full of disbelief, his pupils dilated, and he lost his look. 15 seconds after the start of the group battle, level 43 auxiliary system spirit sect, five leaf grass soul division is dead! Ferrand took a cool breath. Tang Jiu''s speed was faster and faster. Just now, he attacked the five leaf grass soul division twice, and his speed increased sharply twice. At the moment of Tang Jiu in speed, has thrown out lightning leopard soul division a big section! The world''s martial arts, for fast not broken! Tang Jiu now explains this very well. The ant leg throws off the dead five leaf grass soul master and pours at the flame bird soul master. "First soul skill, flame ray!" The flame bird soul master tried to delay Tang Jiu''s attack with the flame, but when the flame burned, only Tang Jiu''s shadow was left. Tang Jiu''s speed was so fast that he not only avoided the flame rays by virtue of his speed, but also the lightning leopard soul master who came from the rear was thrown away. After fighting for 18 seconds, Tang Jiu appeared in front of the flame bird soul master again, grinning, "this time, no one will help you treat it!" Raise your hand like a knife and plunge it into the heart of the flame bird soul master. The flame soul master''s face was pale with fright. If he was hit, he would end up like the five leaf grass soul master. A fierce flash flashed in his eyes and launched the strongest soul skill. "The third soul skill, fire increase!" "Fourth soul skill, fire tornado!" Fire increases the damage of fire attack by 30%. The fourth soul skill is a range kill skill, which can form a fire tornado with a diameter of 5 meters. This fire shock can stun the opponent for a moment, and cause terrible burning damage. Tang Jiu felt a huge wave of soul power under his feet. The terrible heat wave hit him. He immediately flapped his transparent wings and crossed a shadow. He quickly avoided the ghost skill, which was dangerous and dangerous. There was a trace of regret in the eyes of the flame bird soul master. But the next moment, it turned into fear. Tang Jiugang''s evasion was not to retreat, but to fly sideways. He spared on the left and killed him quickly. This time, the flame bird soul master was completely desperate. He had just used the first, third and fourth soul skills, which cost him a lot. It was difficult for him to use the fourth soul skill again in a short time. In addition to the fourth soul skill, other soul skills are hard to stop Tang Jiu''s breakthrough. He can only watch Tang Jiu''s fist hit him in the chest. One second after his body floated, a sharp ant leg stabbed into his back heart. After 24 seconds of fighting, level 42 attacks the warspirit sect, and the flame bird soul division is dead! And Tang Jiu''s has plundered 10% of the speed of flamingo. Up to now, he has plundered 10% of the speed of lightning leopard, 15% of the speed of flamingo soul division and 10% of the speed of five leaf grass soul division. At the moment, his speed has far exceeded that of lightning leopard soul master, so fast that he can''t keep up. "No way! Why didn''t he explode and die? " Lightning leopard soul Division has begun to retreat, just more than 20 seconds, four people died half, which let him have lost the confidence of victory. "Don''t be afraid! Hold on The Amethyst soul master cried in a deep voice. "Don''t you do it yet?" Lightning leopard soul master saw Tang Jiuchao he rushed over and asked harshly, "do you want to swallow the reward alone?" Amethyst soul master look unchanged, just cold way: "not yet!" The reason why he didn''t do it was that he had only one soul skill! No matter how many soul rings he has, there is only one soul skill. Of course, he has to choose the best time to fight! You''re going to kill! He doesn''t believe that a person can swallow speed infinitely, and the speed of swallowing is also swallowing energy. When the energy is so strong that the body can''t accept it, it will explode!Tang Jiu didn''t choose to attack the Amethyst soul master because his skill was too weird. When he was the only one left, he could solve it. "The fourth soul skill, ghost tiger separation!" Lightning leopard as like as two peas, is afraid to fight with Tang nine. His fourth soul skill is the ability to separate from ghost tiger. It can be divided into three identical energy branches and attacking enemies. But now he just uses this soul skill to delay time, and the body retreats quickly. With a tearing sound, Tang Jiu''s ant legs directly tore up a part. This time, he failed to plunder each other''s speed, but the torn part dissipated into the original soul power. Tang Jiu moved in his heart. It seems that he must attack Tao noumenon to plunder speed. Another two moves, tearing up the remaining two parts, Tang Jiu''s first soul skill, speed plunder time is less than 20 seconds. Tang Jiu was no longer polite to the other side and launched an attack with all his strength. Bang Bang~~ After attacking for more than ten times in a row, Tang Jiu constantly deprives the opponent of his speed. In front of him, Ferrand''s jaw is about to hit the ground. Lightning leopard soul master was deprived of 90% of his speed. Now when he moves, it''s like slow motion. His body seems to be filled with lead, although it can be seen from his expression that he has exerted all his strength. It''s horrible! "It''s over!" After the test, Tang Jiu didn''t leave his hand any more. The ant''s leg stretched out and stabbed into the heart of the lightning leopard soul master. 53 seconds after the battle, 41 level sensitive attack Department war soul sect, lightning leopard soul division is dead! Just when Tang Jiu wanted to get rid of the lightning leopard soul master on the ant leg, another evil energy entered his body. This time, Tang Jiu''s breath suddenly rioted. He felt that the evil energy was madly impacting the meridians of his whole body, and his body was almost unable to bear it. "No, my body is at the limit!" Tang Jiu screamed that it was not good. At this time, he saw the chilly smile of the Amethyst soul master. "Spiritual puncture!" The four soul rings as like as two peas in the Amethyst soul, and though their warrior soul has only one soul skill, there are losses and gains. The four identical soul skills can simultaneously release superimposing power. The Amethyst soul master''s eyes flashed a touch of strange red light, and then directed at Tang Jiu''s eyes. Tang Jiu suddenly felt his head burst. He had never practiced in the spiritual field. This kind of spiritual attack was too weird. He felt that a handle was just coming to cut his soul, and his eyes were suddenly dark! This is his soul skill, not to create an illusion, but to kill the soul directly, so he is attacking the soul sect, not controlling it! Fland was also shocked. He didn''t expect the sudden change. He really wanted to slap himself now. If Tang Jiu died, he would be in big trouble! "Ha ha, my spiritual attack can easily kill people at the level of hunzong. Without the protection of the head and soul bones, I will die without doubt!" The soul master of amethyst is laughing. He seems to see that he has become the white bishop of the temple of martial spirit. The supreme power, beauty and wealth are waving to him. But did not notice, Tang nine evil ring bite ant forehead that three blood color comma, unexpectedly strange light, as if in greedy absorption of what! And the pupil of Tang Jiu becomes incomparably excited at the moment of absence! Chapter 41 Strange spiritual attack in Tang Jiu''s eyes, the bloody curse seal of heaven seemed to live, and immediately began to devour this unusual energy. Tang Jiu''s soul is also clear at this moment. The curse seal of heaven is absorbing spiritual energy! In other words, all mental attacks will be absorbed by the seal of heaven and stored as the energy to activate the seal of heaven. A moment later, one of the three bloody commas seemed to be in a daze, and Tang Jiu understood that the energy of the comma had been charged. And there''s more insight in my mind. After a comma is charged, you can use the "spell seal one" state once. After the three commas are charged, you can use the "mantra seal two" state once. Understanding all this, Tang Jiu finally looked up at the crazy Amethyst soul master, and found that the goods had fallen into the crazy imagination, so he asked: "what''s so happy? You''re a happy fool. " "If I kill Tang Hao''s son alone, I will soon become the Archbishop in white! Ha ha ~ ~ ~ do you think I should be happy? " When the soul master of Amethyst heard someone''s question, he immediately shared his joy with the other party. But the next second, he reacted and pointed to Tang Jiu with the appearance of a ghost: "why didn''t you die? No way, it''s a mental attack! " Yeah, how could it be! Mental attack has always been very mysterious. Fland himself has seen few mental attacks, but he has seen people who create illusions. However, such people who directly attack the soul are rare. "I can''t help it. I''m so talented! I''m immune to mental attacks! " "What? Immune to mental attack The soul master of Amethyst stopped and almost wanted to vomit blood. He had heard of fire immunity and ice immunity, but he had never heard that mental attack would be immune. Is there any reason! However, he had no time to think, Tang nine wings a shock, toward him has rushed over. "No! ~ ~" The soul master of Amethyst yelled. He didn''t even have time to react. He felt a pain in his body. Tang Jiu had already appeared in front of him. The ant leg of the spear had penetrated his kidney. The soul master of amethyst is a spiritual one. His mental power is extremely strong, and he didn''t die immediately. He suddenly grabbed Tang Jiu''s ant leg and said with a grim smile: "you dare to kill me like this. Just now, your swallowing speed has reached the limit that your body can bear. Do you feel like you are going to explode and die? Die with me, fool! Ha ha ha ~ ~ " Amethyst soul master crazy laugh, big mouth of coughing blood. And Tang Jiu did feel the entry of an evil energy at the moment, which was like the last straw that killed the camel, and let him reach the limit of endurance channels completely collapse! Tang Jiu''s skin cracked, blood exuded, and his soul breathed and breathed indefinitely. His muscles expanded and contracted for a while, which was just the sign before the explosion! "Son of a bitch! You''re killing yourself Frande''s face turned pale with fright. He secretly scolded Tang Jiu for being too stupid. Knowing that his body had reached its limit, he had to attack with ant legs. Wouldn''t he kill the enemy with a hammer? He ran down quickly and anxiously. He made a circle around Tang Jiu. At last, he patted his thigh and roared, "hold on, I''ll go to your teacher!" Then, no longer hide strength, open the soul, seven soul ring light up, toward notting college fly away. "Holy Spirit!" The Amethyst soul master''s pupil shrinks, and he is startled by the strength of Ferrand. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, the man with no backbone is a soul saint, and he has been watching the battlefield! Then, he laughed madly: "you are the stupidest person I have ever seen. You have a soul saint to hold down the battle for you, and as a result, you play yourself to death! Ha ha ~ ~ " "Yes? It''s a pity, who said I was killed by explosion "Let''s see my special soul melting skill, the curse of heaven, seal one, open!" Tang Jiu immediately used the "incantation seal one" state. The three blood colored commas on the forehead of the evil ring biting ant, just like the red cloud, began to dye on Tang Jiu''s body. Half of his face was marked with blood color. It was extremely evil! A more dark and cold breath spread, Tang Jiu''s soul power and physical fitness suddenly began to surge, and his soul power directly rose to level 30. The strength of the body also increased significantly, and the broken meridians began to be repaired in a strange way. At the moment, Tang Jiu is like a dark monarch, looking at the Amethyst soul master with cold eyes."I also want to thank you, but for you, I can''t open this special skill! So, I will send you to death mercifully! " "You! ~ ~" Amethyst soul master''s eyes are round, frightened, angry and sad. He thinks others are stupid. It turns out that he is the stupid one like a pig! Wow, spit out another mouthful of blood. Amethyst soul master''s head is crooked, completely dead! 67 seconds after the battle, level 44 attacks the weapon soul sect, and the Amethyst soul master dies! At this point, the Tang nine one battle martial spirit hall law enforcement regiment, regiment destroy each other! Tang Jiu can''t help roaring. This battle is cool! After laughing, Tang Jiu began to touch the corpses and search for these people''s property. It was really fat. Four members of the law enforcement group of Wu Hun Dian contributed 100 gold soul coins to him, and the Lord of notting also contributed 800000 gold soul coins. ..... "Come on, come on, frande!" In the sky, the master''s voice was very anxious. He was caught by ferrandra and flew over directly. But when he saw the situation clearly, the master was very unhappy and said, "fland, you are the soul of owl and eagle. You are not blind, are you Hearing the master''s voice, Tang Jiu bared his teeth and said with a smile: "the big owl is so ignorant! I kill these people as easily as I kill chickens. " "Son of a bitch, you''re going to have to bang it!" Frande curled his mouth, shocked, but pretending not to. When he saw the corpse on the ground, his eyes lit up and he quickly ran to touch the corpse. He was extremely fast and skilled. A moment later, he screamed: "Tang Jiu, you bastard, I went to Xiaogang to save you. You didn''t even leave a hair!" "Who told you not to do it? I''ll save you a hammer!" Tang Jiu holds his chest in both hands. "Son of a bitch! Believe it or not Frand''s lungs are going to explode. You can save some for me! The master didn''t answer Frand, but said in a serious tone: "little nine, release the self soul fusion skill quickly!" Tang Jiu heard the master''s serious tone, but he didn''t hesitate. He immediately disintegrated the martial spirit fusion technique. But just returned to the normal state, he was as weak as a vented ball. His body faltered and almost fell down. And his level of soul power at the moment is constantly regressing, 27 Level 26 level 21 level 20! At level 20, it hasn''t stopped. Level 19 "What''s going on?" Tang jiuleng, never heard that the level of soul power can be reduced! Finally, Tang Jiu''s soul power dropped to level 17, which stopped the downward trend. However, his soul power dropped by level 10 in just one minute! "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ God''s will! It''s retribution for doing too many bad things! " Frand is looking at the face of the happy, let your boy bang! But the master''s face was dignified. He didn''t believe in retribution. His wise eyes flashed a touch of light. Then he grabbed Tang Jiu''s arm and asked eagerly, "have you increased or decreased your physical fitness now? What is the basic strength? " Chapter 42 "Xiao Gang, what do you mean?" Frank, who was in the dark, frowned when he heard the master''s words. Tang Jiu''s eyes were also suddenly bright, and his soul power was reduced by 10 levels, which was a great blow to him. It seemed that there was something hidden in the master''s words. So I carefully realized that speed and endurance have increased greatly. Even the basic strength has increased from 4500 Jin to 5500 Jin. "That''s a good thing!" Master''s resolute way. "What? good deed? What''s good about a 10 level drop in soul power! " Fland''s lips curled. The wise way of the master''s vision: "Soul power is energy. Energy doesn''t disappear for no reason. It''s used to transform Xiaojiu''s body!" "The self soul fusion technique is very strict on the body, which is obviously to use the soul force to harden the body! Let the body more powerful, to adapt to more and more powerful self soul fusion technology "The reason why he lost level 10 soul power is that Xiao Jiu''s body is not strong enough. In the future, although using self soul fusion technique will also reduce soul power and gradually transform his body, he won''t be so overbearing as this time." Master''s theory sounds reasonable! Tang Jiu''s heart is burning. The stronger his body is, the stronger his strength is. As for the lost level of soul power, he can cultivate it slowly. Isn''t this another way to exercise his body? Ferrand''s mouth flicked, "what good things can let this boy encounter, too unreasonable!" "Stinky boy, how much money did you plunder?" "Not much, not much, 1.8 million gold soul coins." Tang Jiu deliberately said the harvest, deliberately angry with Ferrand. "What Ferrand didn''t even have 30000 gold soul coins in his hand. When he heard that such a large sum of money had slipped away from him, his intestines were blue. He wanted to slap himself. Why did he go to the master? You should touch the corpse first. My money~~ Ferrand grabbed Tang Jiu by the neck and said, "you have to share half of me! We agreed that it would be five points! " "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ big owl, did you do it? Why is your face so big! " Tang Jiu''s rude sarcasm. Ferrand really wants to rob Tang Jiu now. The master scolds Ferrand with a cold face. It''s too tasteless. After ferrandsson opened his hand, Tang Jiu deliberately took out his card and hummed a ditty: "I''m rich. I''m rich. I don''t know how to spend it. I''m buying one, throwing one, I''m buying one..." Frande made Tang Jiuqi''s nose crooked. He bought one and threw another. It was just showing off. He was stabbing him in the heart, Don''t you know how short he is? "Smelly boy, I have to discipline you today!" Flander is going to teach Tang Jiu a lesson and talk about the share ratio with Tang Jiu. "Dad, someone wants to discipline me for you. Do you think he owes me a beating?" Tang Jiu laughs and shouts. Frande was stunned, looked around cautiously, and then snorted. Tang Hao didn''t come out just now, which means that he was obviously not there! "Smelly boy, do you want to use your father to crush me? I''ll tell you, even if your father comes, I''ll still beat you! " Frande decided that Tang Hao was not there, and his tone was very impolite. "Is it?" A deep and strong voice rang out. A man came out slowly in the dark, covered in a black cloak, but his whole body was full of terror. Each step brings a soul ring to the body. Yellow purple black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black! The nine soul rings are extremely dazzling, especially the last one. The black soul ring is shining with a strange red light, which is frightening. "Hao... Under the crown of Haotian!" Frand''s face was green. Tang Jiu giggled and gave frande a look of self-interest, which made frande''s liver ache. "Didn''t you say that when I came, you still beat my son?" Tang Hao''s cold and hard way. "Misunderstanding, what a misunderstanding!" Frand was in a cold sweat with fright. "I don''t bully you either. I don''t need martial spirit. You can do it!" Tang Hao''s domineering way. Frand clenched his teeth and thought, "I can''t fight. Can''t I run?"? The martial spirit opens, the seven soul rings shine, flapping their wings, and immediately flies to the distance. "Well! Let''s see what the real power isWith a cold drink, Tang Hao stepped on the ground, and his powerful legs suddenly glared at the ground. There was a huge hole in the collapse of the ground. Taking the hole as the center of the circle, on the bluestone ground, the spider like cracks spread for ten meters. And Tang Hao''s body, pushed by such a terrible force, blinked in front of frande, stretched out a punch, bang, frande screamed, fell directly to the ground, and then was hit by Tang Hao one punch after another, without any fighting back! While beating, Tang Hao did not forget to teach Tang Jiu: "strength sometimes turns into speed! The strength is broad and profound, and one can break all laws! " Tang Jiuxi Zizi nodded, to see frande''s miserable, really cool! Tang Hao is not polite either. He came very early and has been protecting Tang San and Tang Jiu. He is a little dissatisfied with frande''s escape. But what makes him most angry is that frande wants to pit his son''s money! What''s in your home that others can take? I can''t bear it! Ferrand felt too sad. He felt that Tang Jiu had designed all this. This boy is wilting! Although Tang Jiu doesn''t feel Tang Hao''s existence, he is 100% sure that Tang Hao is by his side. After all, he and his third brother have just entered notting City, so he won''t be at ease! After all, Tang Hao is very protective! In the original work, Tang Sandu beat Zhao Wuji. When he looked back, he beat Zhao Wuji again, which showed Tang Hao''s temper. "Under the crown of Haotian!" The master bowed slightly and looked at his idol excitedly. It was also a reminder to Tang Hao that it was time to let frande go and beat him down. Frande would become a pig. Tang Hao didn''t dare to neglect the master. After all, he was his son''s teacher, so he let frande go. "Small nine and small three, thank you for your teaching!" Tang Hao took out a token from his arms, handed it to the master and said, "here you are. It''s convenient for you to solve many problems." The master took it and saw that it was the highest level token of the martial spirit hall. The marks on it were six! Tang Hao turned his head to look at Tang Jiu and scolded him coldly: "reckless, arrogant, arrogant! Do you know how much trouble you''re in Tang Jiu thought that Tang Hao would boast about himself, but he didn''t want to cover his face with a curse, so he retorted very impolitely "Almost as good as you! I''m carrying the pot for you. When people heard that I was Tang Hao''s son, my eyes were red and I jumped up. I said, "Dad, you''re not harming the saint of the martial spirit hall!" The master''s eyes widened when he heard the words, and frande looked at Tang Jiu like a ghost, thinking that the smelly boy was so brave that even his father dared to make fun of him. "Little nine! I see your skin itching! " Tang Hao is so angry that it''s Qian Daoliu''s bear son who is harming the saints in the martial spirit hall! So he raised his hand. "Alas, alas, a gentleman will not do anything. Dad, you are guilty..." Chapter 43 Tang Hao is not willing to beat Tang Jiu in the end. Now Tang Jiu has just gone through a big war. He is afraid that his hand is not important and he will hurt Tang Jiu. Finally, he gives a cold hum with a black face. "Give me the money and I''ll keep it for you! You three elder brothers all have no money to pay the tuition fees, or work study student, you this money spend not guilty? " Tang Jiu rolled his eyes: "I''m not my own son after all! How eccentric of you "Son of a bitch!" Tang Hao is so angry. You still have the face to say this. What''s wrong with you! Xiao San often doubts whether he is his own son. Tang Hao grabs Tang Jiu''s neck, and recklessly ransacks Tang Jiu''s property. Then he leaves a two thousand gold soul Coin Card and hands it to Tang Jiu, saying, "these are enough for you!" The bad old man is very bad. Tang Jiu knows that there is no hope to get the money back, and his parents always keep the money! So he took a hammer and hit a few big characters on the bluestone. "Murderer, the first genius of haotianzong!" The corner of Tang Hao''s mouth smoked, hummed: "what do you want to do?" "Isn''t this a disaster! The martial spirit hall won''t come to me for trouble, and I want to continue to live a leisurely college life. " Tang Jiuyi said with a smile. Tang Hao really wants to hammer this bear son to death. He is a bastard who has brought disaster to his family! If this is his own son, Tang Hao really wants to break his leg! "Xiaojiu, you still want to stay in the college. Don''t dream about it! Don''t you love tossing? Go to Xingdou forest to experience. You are not allowed to come out if you are not eleven years old! " "Why? I''m not going Tang Jiu shakes his head. Although he likes to explore in the wild, there are so many girls in the world waiting to be saved by himself. Let him be Tarzan alone. What a fool! "Who let you make such a big deal! I don''t know how to hide. I want to make it public! If you continue to stay in the crowd, the martial spirit hall will soon find that you are different. " "There are only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no one to prevent a thief! If your identity is exposed, with your strength, you will be assassinated soon! You have to disappear for five years to calm down the attention of Wuhun hall! There''s no calmness at all. You asked for it Tang Hao''s cold way. Tang Jiu is completely out of temper. You can''t let Tang Hao be your personal bodyguard. Even if he is, the martial spirit hall can mobilize people to kill them. "All right!" Tang Jiu finally took Tang Hao''s advice and turned to Flanders and said, "let me fly. No, send me to the star forest!" Frank rolled his eyes. You''ve made me like this. I''ll give you a hammer! "I''m not going to die!" "Go, two thousand gold coins. I don''t want the money you owe me!" Tang Jiu shakes his card. With a whoosh, card was bumped into his pocket by Ferrand. He coughed softly. "If it wasn''t for Haotian''s face, I wouldn''t promise you!" Seeing that Flander was so greedy for money, the master could not help but gasp. He really wanted to pretend that he didn''t know him. Tang Hao''s mouth is also smoked, his son, is not let Flander to take bad! Watching frande take Tang Jiu away, Tang Hao frowns at the big characters on the ground. Finally, he makes a mistake and changes it into: "The murderer, the son of Tang Hao, Tang sunspot!" Yes, Tang Hao regrets that he named Tang Jiu Jiu. He originally hoped that Tang Jiu would become the title of Douluo in the 9th ring, but now he still thinks that it''s better to call him tangheizi, to rely on his name and to support him! Tang Jiu is such a troublemaker! ........... Six months later. Outside the big star forest, in a tree house. Tang Jiu slowly opened his eyes. After a year of cultivation, his soul power has been upgraded from level 17 to level 20. He found that after body strengthening, the speed of soul power cultivation is faster than before, but the same, because after body strengthening, it takes more soul power to upgrade a level. Tang Jiu estimated that it would take at least three or four years to reach level 30 without the powerful energy of soul ring. "Forget it, I''d better get the soul ring first!" At the beginning, after Tang Jiu absorbed two thousand year soul rings, his physical fitness could absorb 3000 year soul rings. After the battle of Lord notting''s mansion, he should have no problem absorbing 7000 year soul rings.Finally, with the enhancement of the seal of the curse of heaven, it is fully capable of absorbing the ring of ten thousand years of soul! In the star forest, he also found some ghost beasts who are good at spiritual attack, and he has already filled the energy of the curse seal of heaven. "If I get a ten thousand year soul ring, my soul power should be directly increased to level 22. If I get two ten thousand year soul rings, that''s level 24. Isn''t that faster?" Tang Jiu jumped down from the tree house, pulled his clothes made of animal skin, and then walked towards the big star forest. He is going to choose a suitable soul beast and get the second soul ring of two martial spirits. Needless to say, the soul of bullet ant is still in explosive flow. In fact, there are many options. According to the direction of increase, it can be divided into: power type, soul power type, attack type, defense type, and all attribute type. It can even be element type or even spiritual type. Tang Jiu thought about the direction of the increase, and finally decided to add the second soul ring to the soul power! It''s not only the power of the soul. According to the particularity of the soul ring, you can increase your soul power and apply it to the enemy. That is to extract soul power. According to the previous online games, there is a special name, that is, draw blue or eliminate magic. Think about it, the other side''s powerful soul skill is in hand, but no soul power is released. The saddest thing for the soul master is this! In fact, Tang Jiu knew that a kind of soul beast was the most suitable for his second soul ring, which was called the blue carving demon statue! This is a kind of soul beast whose skin is similar to stone and whose whole body twinkles with blue fluorescence. This kind of soul beast has a very special skill, that is, the increase of soul power, which is the favorite of auxiliary Department soul masters. If you kill it, you can gain a soul skill that increases soul power 100%. Tang Jiu had already found a good head for himself. He was just inside the big star forest. Tang Jiu was like a spirit ape heading for his destination. Soon he found the 10 meter tall blue carving demon statue! And the other side seems to have found Tang Jiu, a trace of anger flashed in his blue eyes, as if to say: I''ve provoked you, how can everyone want to kill me? The moment he saw Tang Jiu, he didn''t hesitate at all and ran away. His soul power was like a sea of waves, so that he could use his skills to fly away. Nima, blue buff can run! Shouldn''t it stand there and die with me? Do you want me to add a soul skill of returning to blue after I kill it? Tang nine could not help but make complaints about the secret way. The blue father didn''t play cards by the way. He rushed to the other side and ran after him. The movement of the blue carving image''s escape was very big, which caused a commotion among the surrounding ghost animals. These disturbed ghost animals were hostile to Tang Jiu, which made the process of Tang Jiu''s pursuit very difficult. But at the moment, in the sky, a flying soul master saw this scene, and then fell directly to the ground. On the ground, a well-dressed and handsome child asked coldly, "what have you found?" "Saint... Oh no, master! I found a ten thousand year old blue carving demon statue, which is very suitable to be your first Soul Ring! " Chapter 44 Flying soul master is very respectful, dare not because the opposite child is young and slighted, but this is the daughter of the Pope, qianrenxue! He is the first genius with 20 level soul power in history, and the martial spirit is the legendary angel with six wings. Only with such talent and the cultivation of master qiandaoliu, can the first ring absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand year old spirit beast. "My martial spirit is very powerful, but it will also consume soul power. This dark blue sculpture is just right for me!" "Go ahead and beat the blue carved statue into a serious injury!" "The flying soul division investigates, controls the soul division''s containment, forcibly attacks the soul division''s attack, assists the soul division''s increase, and heals the soul division''s suppression." Thousand Ren snow cold voice, with a touch of unquestionable dignity. This time, not only did she hunt for the soul ring, but also qiandaoliu sent her level 50 soul king for her training. 50 The spirit king of level 1 is just able to deal with the spirit beast of ten thousand years. He sent a 5-man team to train Qian Renxue''s command ability. Of course, qianrenxue doesn''t know that a title Douluo is still outside the star forest and is always ready to help, but he doesn''t follow qianrenxue in. He thinks that with this complete team, there is no problem in hunting Wannian spirit beast. Also can''t and don''t open an eye of soul dare with martial spirit Temple Saint female for enemy! Flying soul master opens his wings and guides the direction in the sky. Others escort Qianren snow forward, and soon meet Tang Jiu. The blue carving image was attacked by the front and back, and suddenly became angry, thinking that I was so hateful? Everyone wants to kill me! Tang Jiu in the back can''t be provoked, because Tang Jiu''s Soul Ring gives him a set. The blue carving demon statue feels that his body is empty, and half of his cultivation is directly limited. What a pervert! But the people in front of us seem to be more irritating. The breath of five people is not weak. The pale blue carved image of the devil immediately sat on the ground, with an attitude of recognizing his life. He leaned against the tree and didn''t want to move any more. It''s not that he was stupid, but that he was very smart. He wanted to let the two parties work first! In the big star forest, when you meet two high spirited beasts, they all do this, and often the effect is good. After one side wins, they will be full after eating the other side, so keep them for the next meal! It is now expecting both sides to work first, and then it can wait for an opportunity to escape. "The martial spirit hall is in charge of business, and idlers will retreat!" Before Qian Renxue spoke, the soul master in front of her took out a token with two marks, sword and hammer. Tang Jiu frowned. The master once told him that every position in the martial spirit hall must have a matching force and a minimum force limit. Level 6: law enforcement, level 40. Level 5: deacon in black, level 50. Level 4: bishop of white, level 60 Level 3: Platinum bishop, level 70 Level 2: red temple, level 80 Level 1: elder, level 90! Holding two token marks is the fifth level deacon in black, that is to say, the level of soul power is at least level 50! "What is the martial spirit hall? Never heard of it Tang Jiu hums lazily with his hammer. "Bold!" Several soul masters are furious. In Douluo, there are still people who dare to despise the authority of Wuhun hall. I can''t bear it. When a few people want to start, Qianren snow stops: "wait!" She looked up and down at Tang Jiu and said with interest, "you see, he''s covered with animal skin. You can see that he''s a wild boy. He may have been living here all the time, and he''s with the spirit beast all the time. I don''t know that the martial spirit Hall is excusable!" "Young master, wise!" Several soul masters immediately brightened their eyes. Except for one of the female soul masters who was more reserved, others began to compliment. "Flatterer! I''m dressed like this, everyone can guess! " Tang Jiu sneered. Thousand Ren snow eyebrows a pick, light mouth way: "yes, know this not rare! Well, what if I say you are a twin soul? " Tang Jiu''s eyebrows pick, in the heart only one sentence: I Cao, how is individual can see? Others didn''t believe it, but when they saw Tang Jiu''s look, they were shocked. They turned their head and looked at Qianren snow, "young master, how can you see that?" Qian Renxue looked at Tang Jiu with pride, and said faintly: "he is so young, but he can run after the spirit beast of ten thousand years, which shows that he is very strong and can surpass this spirit beast!If you want to surpass the spirit beast of ten thousand years, you must be at least a level 50 spirit king! But he is too young to be the king of soul, so there is only one possibility, that is, he is a twin soul! " The corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth smoked, but others still didn''t understand and asked: "young master, even the twin martial spirits can''t beat the beast of ten thousand years!" Qian Renxue confidently said with a smile: "therefore, according to the top ten core competitiveness of Wuhun, his two wuhuns must be very excellent, and his soul power is at least level 20! The quality of the soul ring is very high! " Thousand Ren snow finish saying, proud of look to Tang nine, eyes consultation. Tang Jiu''s eyes flashed a little dumbfounded. The boy on the other side was very knowledgeable. He even knew the top ten core competitiveness of Wuhun. "Great, young master!" The other soul masters were flattering again, but this time they were sincere. A touch of happiness flashed in Qianren Snow''s eyes. She preferred to impress people with her strength and wisdom than with her identity. She is very rich in theoretical knowledge under the guidance of 99 level peerless Douluo qiandaoliu. After all, she has the whole martial spirit hall classics for her to read, and has several titles Douluo for her guidance. Qian Renxue saw that Tang Jiu was restrained by himself, so she said, "I can give this beast to you!" "Oh?" Tang Jiu couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately said: "do you feel that I''m a peerless genius and want to flatter me? Don''t worry, for your sake, I''ll cover you in the future!" Tang Jiu, with a smile, thinks that Laozi will get the soul ring first, and then clean up your little white face. He is even more handsome than me. It''s unreasonable! Qianren snow is amused by Tang Jiu''s words. Do you want him to cover it? He is also a genius, this continent, can become a genius in front of her, no! Who can say that the first link is to start in ten thousand years? Qianrenxue felt that Tang Jiu was so interesting. She gently shook her finger and said, "little brother, you are not covering me, but I am covering you! Become my guard, and you will have this beast of ten thousand years! " "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ it''s better for you to be my guard!" Tang jiupai''s mouth. "Bold!" Five soul masters yelled together. Thousand Ren snow eyebrows a pick, hum a way: "you this is toast don''t eat to drink! It seems to let you know the majesty of my martial spirit hall! " "The martial spirit hall is a hammer. Do you know why the martial spirit hall wanted Haotian Douluo? It''s not because he killed the pope! " Tang Jiu is mysterious. "What''s that?" Thousand Ren snow a listen to the matter close father''s Xin Mi, the whole person all nervous up, eyes dead stare at Tang nine. "That''s because Tang Hao got the wife of the Pope and eloped. It''s a strange love story! I don''t think your saint''s name is Tang. " Tang Jiu gives Tang Hao eyedrops impolitely. "You, you asshole!" Thousand Ren snow as five thunderbolts, pale face, this is the mother does not like to see their own reasons? "Kill him for me!" Qianrenxue is furious. This bastard dares to slander his parents, the two generations of popes in wuhundian. Damn it! Chapter 45 "There is no good thing for the people in Wuhun hall!" Tang Jiu cursed, and then opened the soul, bullet ants attached, gorgeous purple soul ring lit up. Thousand Ren snow silver teeth secretly bite, "You slander the Pope of the martial spirit hall, still so shameless accuse us!" She had never seen such a shameless person. Tang Jiu said coldly in his eyes: "I''m hunting ghosts. Do you think it''s reasonable for you to come and rob me? Are you going to lose face? " Qian Renxue is a girl in the end, but she has not been poisoned by Qian Daoliu''s idea of martial spirit hall. After hearing Tang Jiu''s words, her conscience is condemned. Yes, originally, people hunted ghosts and beasts well. They came to rob them! The fact that Qian Renxue doesn''t speak doesn''t mean that other people don''t speak. "The martial spirit hall is the truth! Whoever has a big fist is the reason! " Several soul masters gave a cold drink and opened up the martial spirit one after another. "Level 51 quick attack is the king of war spirit, the Wind Eagle of martial spirit! Two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings. " "Level 53 strong attack is the king of war spirit, the soul of fire tiger! Two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings. " "Level 52 control system, warspirit king, warspirit ice bird! Two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings. " "Level 54 auxiliary system spirit king, martial spirit pagoda! Two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings. " "Level 56 auxiliary system: spirit king, martial spirit healing Scepter! Two yellow, two purple and one black soul rings. " The gorgeous light suddenly lit up, and the five soul masters opened the martial spirit together. The scene was quite shocking. They were not surprised by Tang Jiu''s purple soul ring. After all, their Saint could come to hunt for the first ring in ten thousand years. They have been shocked by the talent of Qianren snow. Now looking at Tang Jiu, they all turn their lips haughtily. It''s only the first link in a thousand years! Dare to be called a genius! Our saint is the first ring in ten thousand years! "Boy, if you offended our Pope just now, maybe we can save your life. Now we can only kill you by ourselves. Killing genius is also a great pleasure in life!" The five soul masters, with their eyes shining, rushed towards Tang Jiu. They wanted to show their ability and loyalty to the present saint and the future pope qianrenxue. Those who offended the martial spirit hall would be punished even though they were far away! Among the five soul masters, except for the female soul master of the treatment department, the other four male soul masters even began to compete for merit. "The first soul skill, frozen!" Of course, the cold ice bird soul master immediately launched the soul locking technique. The light blue ice immediately condensed around Tang Jiu''s body, and the whole person was frozen. The others were stunned and scolded angrily: "it''s rubbish. I was so crazy just now. I was given a second by a soul skill!" "After all, it''s the attack of the soul King level, and the first soul skill can''t be countered by a ring soul master!" "Lock instant skill is abnormal!" Several people angrily looked back at the ice bird soul master with a proud face. "This wild boy, it belongs to me!" The cold ice bird soul master laughs and steps forward to prepare for another skill. The result is Tang Jiu. "Something''s wrong!" Qianren snow suddenly frowned. "What''s the problem, young master?" A few people are all one Leng, looked at thousand Ren snow. "His strength should not be so weak!" "Young master, you look up to this wild boy too much. With my ice skill, soul masters below level 30 can''t break the ice at all! If I just let the ice break, I can break it into ice dregs, too! " The cold ice bird soul master doesn''t like it. The second soul skill is launched. "Ice cut!" A cold ice blade cuts toward Tang Jiu, who is frozen into ice. With this momentum, he can break the ice. This is his combined skill. At this moment, the ice gave out a cracking sound. Tang Jiu took a hand deep in the ice and crushed the ice chopper. "What? How could it be A few soul masters were stunned, and they took the cold ice blade with their bare hands. They could see the most incredible scene if they wanted to be strong. Tang nine bullet ant soul rapid change, into the evil ring bite ants! "What''s going on? This soul ring, how can it be Everyone''s jaw fell down in surprise, especially seeing the three color Soul Ring on Tang Jiu''s body. "Twin martial spirit... Is this a martial spirit fusion skill?" There is a flash of horror in Qian Ren Xue''s eyes. Twin martial spirits can produce martial spirit fusion skills, which only exists in theory!The person who put forward this conjecture is the master! But Tang Jiu''s change didn''t stop. He grinned and said, "today, let''s see the strongest martial spirit in the world!" "Special soul melting skill, curse seal of heaven, final form, open!" The bloody comma of the third elder brother, whose evil ring eats the forehead of the ant, instantly burns to Tang jiuer''s body like a red cloud, and the second form of mantra seal opens. Tang Jiu''s breath began to soar, and his soul power directly increased from level 20 to level 30. But this is just the beginning. His spear like legs and bullet like wings merge into black flesh wings as evil as bat wings. Tang Jiu''s hair changed from black to silver. It seemed that he was particularly terrible. He opened his mouth and let out two long tusks. Tang Jiu feels that he is the master of all flesh and blood life at the moment! "What kind of monster is this?" Several soul masters felt numb on their scalp. "Now, the countdown to death! 60£¡¡± Tang Jiu gently hit a ring finger, "the first melt soul skill, speed deprivation!" The three color Soul Ring shines, and the evil power diffuses into Tang Jiu''s body. Tang Jiu''s body turns into a shadow and rushes towards several people. "The first soul skill, frozen!" "The third soul skill, ice armor!" "The fifth soul skill, Blizzard!" Cold ice bird soul master dare not neglect, he saw at the moment of Tang Jiu, feel hairy from the heart, the long tusks will not be to suck blood! Send out three skills directly, ice skill lock, ice armor to give people blessing defense, snowstorm calls out the deceleration ice area, the sky immediately spreads ice crystals, fall on people, it will condense into a layer of ice, the ground has been frozen. "First soul skill, speed!" "The fourth soul skill, Yu!" The soul master of duobaota also helps you to increase speed defense. But all of them were in vain. When they locked the skill of Shun Fa, Tang Jiu was smashed. Tang Jiu''s speed was extremely fast, and he flew towards the cold ice bird soul master, because he was greedy and rash, and stood in the front of the team. He was the first to be attacked by Tang Jiu. "Frozen, frozen, frozen again!" Ice bird can only use ice skill to delay time, but Tang Jiu''s power is too terrible. With a slight shock, the ice will break. ¡°58£¡¡± Tang nine cold spit out this number, a claw mercilessly pierce the cold ice bird soul division''s heart. Then he threw him out and rushed to the soul master of the Min Gong department without looking back. Tang Jiu''s position was particular, that is, he was facing the blue carving statue, because he saw that the soul master of the healing department had waved the Healing Wand. "The light of healing!" The Milky light shines on the cold ice bird soul master, so that he will not die even if he is punctured in time. If he continues to brush a wave of treatment, he may still be able to participate in the battle. At this moment, the blue carving demon stretched out his hand. If he didn''t kill the blood, he was sorry for himself. As soon as he closed his hands, he patted the flies and gave a bawl. Firstblood £¡ One blood was born. Chapter 46 The spirit Master of the wand of healing was stunned. The beast of ten thousand years was so good at mending swords. After the shooting, he pretended to be stupid and cute, scratched his head and continued to pretend innocent. Thousand Ren snow is also eyebrow light pick, grandfather is right, some soul beast intelligence quotient is not low. However, both of them are not thinking about this, and the countdown like death continues. ¡°53£¡¡± Tang Jiuyi''s claws have torn the wings behind the Fengying soul master. Fortunately, this is the illusion of soul power. It''s OK to gather the soul power again, but he already feels the fear from his heart for Tang Jiu''s speed. "There''s a time limit for holding him down and fighting a war of attrition. If there''s no time limit, his body will collapse!" Qianren snow did not panic, but calm command. "Wind hawk soul division, surrounded by wind, wind blade dancing!" "Fire tiger soul master, fire shock wave!" "Duobaota soul master, soul power increase." "Healing is the soul master. The healing light is on standby." Qian Renxue doesn''t remember the names of these soul masters at all, but she knows all the soul skills of the soul masters. She immediately commands them. The person who originally commanded the team should be the cold ice bird soul master of the control department. Unfortunately, he has been killed. Now she is the only one who can command the team. And Qian Renxue believes that her command ability must be better than that of the cold ice bird soul master. The first reason is that she has rich theoretical knowledge, and the second is that these soul masters absolutely obey her. Sure enough, Qian Renxue gave an order, and these soul masters began to execute it without thinking about it. The third soul skill of the soul master of Duobao pagoda is to increase his soul power, but his increase is at most 70% of that of Qibao Liuli pagoda, and he won''t be distracted. However, he did not hesitate to spend his soul power, but Fengying and huohu increased their soul power. "Second soul skill, surrounded by wind!" "The fifth soul skill, wind blade dance!" The wind is surrounded by an air current, which is originally convenient for you to increase your speed, but if this air current is placed on a certain track, it will block the enemy. The wind blade dancing is a destructive soul skill. When the wind hawk soul master''s paw is waved, it will form a fast and large number of wind blades, cutting the enemy furiously. Tang Jiu encountered the wind around the airflow, of course, to dodge, don''t want to waste time, he dodged, and was hit by the wind blade from the pavement to kill, can only dodge again, from the gap between the two attacks. But at the moment, the corner of Qianren Snow''s mouth is leaking a smile: "hand!" "The third soul skill, fire shock wave!" The fire tiger soul master opened his mouth and spewed out a hot flame, which rushed from the gap between the two attacks of the wind hawk soul master. It just blocked Tang Jiu''s retreat, so that he didn''t have time to dodge. Tang jiubat''s wings, like a cloak, were repelled by the huge fire shock wave for tens of meters, and hit the tree heavily. "Young master, you are so powerful!" The four soul masters immediately paid a compliment. But Qianren snow frowned, because Tang Jiu fell into the attack range of the blue carving demon statue, but the hateful spirit beast turned a deaf ear and was concentrating on his feet. What worries Qianren snow more is that Tang Jiu unfolds his bat wings gently, and the whole person is undamaged. The pair of thin cicada wings don''t have any tearing traces, but there is a little smoke on them. Under Tang Jiu''s random fluttering, they soon go out. "Not bad! This intelligence quotient can catch up with me Tang Jiu looked at Qianren snow admiringly. "Well! Don''t be complacent, I''ll kill you slowly! I don''t believe that your skills can be used all the time. Your so-called countdown sounds very oppressive. In fact, it also shows that your state doesn''t last long! " Ren Xue''s proud way. Pretty smart! "You won''t have a chance. It''s easy to break your siege!" Tang Jiu is in a leisurely walk in the void, with bat wings open behind him, and his evil spirit is in the air. "Oh, really?" Qian Renxue didn''t believe it at all. "You seem very smart, but you don''t find that you have exposed one of your biggest weaknesses, that is, you are too important! I''m too young to let these people follow your orders. I just want to attack you. What do you think will happen? " ¡°21£¡¡± Tang Jiu spits out cold numbers, and his body rushes toward the snow. "Don''t worry about me, go on with the strategy!" Qian Renxue orders quickly, but no one will listen to him this time, because if she has a problem, these soul masters will not only die, but also their families will be angry by the martial spirit hall!A few people surrounded Qianren snow group, and the soul skill bombed Tang Jiu for free, but Tang Jiu didn''t rush to attack, and circled around Qianren snow to avoid these soul skills. Ten seconds later, the four soul masters who used soul skills crazily couldn''t hold up such consumption, showing their flaws. ¡°10£¡¡± Tang Jiu spits out the countdown to death, which makes several people sweat, because they don''t have enough soul power to bombard. With a whoosh, Tang Jiu''s paw stabs the soul master of Duobao Pagoda in the chest, and then throws it towards the blue carving statue. This time, the female soul master didn''t wave the Healing Wand to cure the multi pagoda soul master. Instead, she kept her soul skills and soul power in case of unexpected events. Thousand Ren snow pain closed eyes, lost! When the blue carving demon saw another one coming, he outstretched his paw and slapped it hard. Dabo q! double play, double kill. At this time, Qianren snow found that Tang Jiu''s speed had increased by a large section, and his pupils suddenly shrank, "can you swallow the speed! Your soul skill, speed deprivation, has such ability ¡°7£¡¡± Tang Jiu didn''t answer, just cold spit out the countdown, faster he toward the fire tiger soul division rushed in the past. "First soul skill, fist of fire!" "The fifth soul skill, fire tiger demonization!" The fire tiger soul master''s eyes are red. He doesn''t even open the second soul skill fire ring shield. He rushes towards Tang Jiu. Regardless of Tang Jiu''s grasp, he smashes his fists at Tang Jiu''s head and wants to die with Tang Jiu. Of course, Tang Jiu is not stupid enough to fight with the other party. He takes back his paw and kicks the fist of huohu. "Go to hell, you are a soul master of the Min Gong system, and you even compare your attack power with me!" The fire tiger soul master laughs madly and blows a hard blow to Tang Jiu''s leg. He wants to see Tang Jiu hit and fly by his one blow. However, at the moment of contact with Tang Jiu, he flies to the rear with faster speed. Boom ~ ~ he breaks four big trees all the time. Then he looks at Tang Jiu with unbelievable eyes. "How can your power be so strong!" He will never know the answer, because at the moment a big foot has stepped over, it is the blue carving demon statue! Blow wave q! Three kills. The blue carving demon statue almost roared with excitement. Who said that human beings are smart and stupid just like themselves! ¡°5£¡¡± Tang Jiu coldly spits out this number and absorbs 5% of the speed of huohu soul master again. His speed soars again and rushes to Fengying soul master. At the moment, Qianren snow is not afraid. She wipes the ring on her hand and has a golden sword in her hand. Just like the trident of Poseidon, it belongs to the weapon of God. Angel sword! It has the same divine power as the sun. It has powerful sanction ability and the strongest artifact against evil and darkness! Chapter 47 ¡°3£¡¡± Tang Jiu''s cold countdown to death rings, and his body crosses a remnant shadow. In the frightened eyes of Feng Ying''s soul master, a paw pierces his chest. "Young master! Do it The soul of Fengying hugs Tang Jiu and wins a chance for qianrenxue with her own life. Qianrenxue doesn''t hesitate. The holy sword that she just took out pierces Tang Jiu''s body. Tang Jiu felt that the evil power in his body seemed to be evaporated by the sword. His power was constantly losing, not only power, but also life! This is because the Angel Sword is the holy power of light, just used to purify the dark, evil power. Tang Jiu''s evil ring''s power of biting ants and the curse seal of heaven are all attributes of evil dark power, and they have just suffered from Holy damage. Pain, destruction, Tang Jiu feels the threat of death. "Go to hell!" Tang jiupao gave a loud drink and smashed the spirit of Fengying to the blue carved image. Then he grabbed qianrenxue by the neck and yelled at the last one of the staff of healing: "don''t move, or I''ll kill him!" The spirit Master of the therapy wand waved his hand and said, "don''t be impulsive. You have something to say!" The Healing Wand soul master also wants to brush a wave of healing for Fengying soul master, save Fengying soul master, and then three people work together to find a way to kill Tang Jiu who has been seriously injured. Tang Jiu had expected that she had a mind, so he didn''t even pull out the sword, so he took Qianren snow and asked the soul therapist not to act rashly. After being seriously injured by Tang Jiu, Feng Ying''s soul master, who has no treatment, is still an opponent of ten thousand year old spirit beast. Just listen to a scream, the Wind Eagle soul division was trampled to death by the blue carving demon. Dig q! Four kills. The pale blue carved image feels that it is almost on the peak of animal life. A pair of blue Zhanzhan''s eyes revolve around Tang Jiu''s several people, and it seems that they want to have a wave of mass extinction. However, after feeling that the female soul master of the treatment department seems to be in a good state, they quietly squat on the ground and buckle up their feet. "Let go of me!" Qianren snow is held by the old fish, feeling extremely depressed, struggling. But Tang Jiu didn''t pay any attention to her. Instead, he immediately pulled out the angel sword. With a clatter, the sword fell to the ground. However, on the blade, Tang Jiu''s blood seemed to be burned by the sword, making a Zizi sound, and soon it was completely evaporated. The sword was golden, and there was nothing left. Holy and pure! "What the hell is this?" Tang Jiu couldn''t help scolding. Just now, he felt that his body was going to be hollowed out. Then he stared at the therapy staff and said, "come on, treat me, or I''ll crush your young master''s neck!" Tang Jiu in order to prove his determination, slightly a force, thousand Ren snow was choked can''t breathe, a face rose red, desperately with hammer Tang Jiu. "Let go, I treat, I treat!" The female soul master''s face was pale. She quickly waved the staff. A white beam of light came into Tang Jiu''s body. Tang Jiu felt very warm. "Don''t stop! Go on Tang jiuleng snorted. "First soul skill, healing light!" The female soul master of the treatment department doesn''t want money to treat Tang Jiushu. She doesn''t have a high-level soul skill, so she uses the first soul skill and also wants to delay time. But Qianren snow is held by Tang Jiu, she has no way, can only continue to brush treatment. As time went by, Tang Jiu felt that his internal organs had been restored, and then he quickly released the curse of heaven seal, and the self soul fusion technique of evil ring eating ants. Now, the only one who can be regarded as an expert is the soul master of the treatment department. Even if she is a level 56 soul king, her soul skills are all healing, and she will be chased to death by herself! He has won the League battle! "Yes?" Suddenly, Tang Jiu''s eyebrows suddenly picked. This time, the use of evil ring biting ants didn''t reduce the soul power. It''s still level 20! Is it because the body has not broken through the limit? So, you don''t need to spend soul power to repair your body? Yes, the speed of swallowing is not much. The body doesn''t have the feeling of exploding. incorrect! Tang Jiu obviously felt that his physical fitness had improved. His basic strength had increased from 5500 Jin to 5800 Jin. Although it was not much, it really broke through his physical limit, because it was a side effect of using the curse of heaven. But why didn''t soul power decrease?When a light of healing fell on Tang Jiu''s head, Tang Jiu immediately understood that it was healing! Because there is a healing soul master to help him repair his body, after the body breaks through the limit, the energy used for repair will not draw soul power from himself! "Roar ~ ~ ~" At this time, the dark blue carved image suddenly roared. It found that Tang Jiu''s breath was much weaker, but the spirit of the healer was also much weaker. It had a feeling that the beast was about to raise its eyebrows at last. Its body was brilliant blue, and its breath soared. It swung its fist and hammered at the soul master of the treatment department. The female soul master is scared to death. She''s not from the combat department. Her soul skills can only cure people. She can''t even increase her speed and defense. She can''t run in the face of a ten thousand year old soul beast. She was hit on the body with a fist, her body flew out like a shell, and her bones were half broken. "Fifth soul skill, cure holy spring!" The female soul master didn''t dare to delay. She immediately gave herself a brush treatment. A spring like the moon poured into her body. Her broken bones grew rapidly, but it was useless. At the moment, a huge foot fell from the air! The female soul master is no longer struggling for nothing. She stares at Tang Jiu with anger and hatred, but finally she becomes a cry and yells: "wild boy, run with the young master! Please There is no doubt that she will die, but if qianrenxue dies again, their family members will be slaughtered by the Furious qiandaoliu. Boom~~ The earth trembled for a while, and the pale blue carved image hammered his chest with his hands happily. Spray tower q! five kills! At this moment, even the corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth can''t help smoking. It''s definitely a soul beast who can grab the head most! But the blue carving demon is obviously not satisfied with this achievement. It has gone with the wind. His eyes stare at Tang Jiu jokingly, as if to say: little sample, do you still chase me? Is that right? Don''t you know that I fight back? "Run Qian Renxue''s face is pale. She has no ability to deal with the ten thousand year spirit beast, and she doesn''t think Tang Jiu after the war has the ability to deal with such a powerful ten thousand year spirit beast! And Tang Jiu let go of Qianren snow and hooked his hand to the blue carving image, "come here, I''ll do a magic trick for you! Let you fall into a ring Of course, the blue carved statue can''t understand Tang Jiu''s words, but it can be felt that Tang Jiushi is challenging his authority. He rushes over and the big fist of the car blows at Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu immediately put the soul ring and martial spirit on the blue carved demon statue. The next moment, the ten thousand year old spirit beast was stunned. This time, its six thousand year cultivation was limited. The pale blue carved image immediately braked, turned around and ran away, muttering that human beings are too treacherous! Stronger than just now! Just now, Tang Jiu was able to limit his 5000 year cultivation. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" Chapter 48 In Qianren Snow''s startled eyes, a purple light shines on the blue carving demon statue, and then its speed slows down. Then Qianren snow finds that Tang Jiu''s speed suddenly increases. "Your second soul devours speed!" The thousand Ren snow is greatly surprised, in the heart secretly cry bitterly, this time escape all have no way. Then he saw Tang Jiushun holding up the angel''s sword on the ground and chopping it at the head of the blue carving demon statue. The blue carving demon statue hummed, thinking that the silly fork and toothpick were like chopping me? I can''t even cut my scalp! It didn''t hide, just put his hand on his head, as protection. But the next moment, it was shocked, the body felt a slight pain, and then it felt out of balance, two legs ran in two directions, finally collapsed, the body was divided into two! Before he died, he just wanted to ask, is there any reason! "I''ll go! This sword is powerful, isn''t it Tang Jiu was stunned by the sharpness of the angel sword. "It''s mine. Give it back to me!" Qianren snow reaches out to grab it, but Tang Jiu pushes it gently and falls to the ground. Tang Jiu plays with the Angel Sword and puts it directly into the belt. Confiscated! "You''d better be honest, or I''ll kill you!" Tang Jiu kicked Qianren snow. Then he sat down cross legged and pulled the blue carving demon''s holy black soul ring. "If you absorb the Soul Ring of ten thousand years, you will not be afraid to die!" Qian Ren curses Tang Jiu, but her heart is itching. If the Angel Sword is in her hand, she will snatch the soul ring from Tang Jiu. The Angel Sword is an artifact of the angel God. It has powerful holy energy, which is very compatible with her six winged angel spirit. Holding the angel sword, she will get a huge increase, and can fully withstand the energy of the spirit ring. However, without the angel sword, she can absorb a 2000 year old soul ring even if she is born with 20 level soul power and all kinds of means of the martial spirit hall. Seeing that Tang Jiu is so big, Qian Renxue dares to absorb the Soul Ring in front of her. He immediately takes out a short sword from the storage soul guide and stabs it down to Tang Jiu. But here, Tang Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qianren snow with a smile: "how, do you want to kill me?" "You, you, are not absorbing the soul ring?" Thousand Ren snow startled ask a way. "It''s over!" Tang Jiu laughs. The limit of his body is the Soul Ring of six thousand years. However, because of the existence of the curse seal of heaven, the Soul Ring of ten thousand years can be absorbed in only one second. "No way!" Qian Renxue doesn''t believe that there is more genius in this world than her. Tang Jiu shrugged his shoulders, then opened the soul ring, martial spirit, and raised two soul rings, one purple and one black! Thousand Ren snow grew up mouth, unexpectedly really absorbed! "Haven''t you ever seen such a talented person as me? Do you have the idea of paying respects?" Tang Jiu is satisfied with Qian Renxue''s surprised attitude. It''s a good feeling to show off! Qian Ren snow face a black, dark scold a shameless, haughty raise head, sneer: "dream!" Also want to let oneself worship him, a wild boy, also deserve! At this time, Tang Jiuyi grabbed Qianren Snow''s neck, lifted her up with one hand, and said word by word: "from today on, I''m your young master! I would have killed myself if I hadn''t been afraid that I would go mad alone in the forest "Now, call me young master, and follow me! Or I''ll feed you to the beast! " Finish saying, Tang nine mercilessly throw thousand Ren snow to fall to the ground. Thousand Ren snow kneaded knead to fall to live to ache of PP, ferocious stare at Tang Jiu, wish to eat Tang Jiu. "It doesn''t matter to hate me, but you have to know that if you dare to attack me next time, I will break your leg!" Tang Jiu stares at Qian Renxue coldly. He believes that the young master of this big family will compromise. He also fantasizes that someone will come to save him. However, this is the big star forest. It has no strength above soul fighting. I don''t dare to publicize it here. Qianren Xue wants to stab Tang Jiu to death, but she also understands that she is not Tang Jiu''s opponent now. She doesn''t even have a soul skill, and she doesn''t have an angel sword in her hand. Resisting is basically death. Finally can only be wronged to Tang nine: "en, I know." "What do you know? Call the young master Tang Jiu snorted.Qian Renxue clenched her fist and trembled with anger. At last, she could only cry: "young master!" "Good! Very obedient! Now, let''s change our clothes. Young master, I''m wearing animal skin, and you''re wearing royal clothes. Is that decent? " Tang Jiushun started to get rid of his hide. He was also injured. It was full of blood. He threw it to the boy. "Ah ~ ~ ~ shameless!" Qianren snow suddenly covers her eyes and turns around. She didn''t expect that Tang Jiu''s brain circuit is so wonderful. She even wants to change clothes. "Shameless what! It''s all men. What are you afraid of? Shall I take it off for you? " Tang nine impatient way, his upper body all took off, prepare to take off own pants. "I, I''m a girl!" Qian Renxue can only confess, if not, it will be more embarrassing. Tang Jiu''s action of taking off his trousers stopped and his eyes lit up: "really? You can''t lie to me Qianren snow is not pressing her voice, and the girl who sends out a silver bell says: "I am a woman disguised as a man! I was a girl When Tang jiudi heard this voice, he felt comfortable and said with a laugh: "great, I didn''t think I picked up one here..." "I don''t want to be your wife!" Qian Renxue shakes her head and looks scared. This wild boy must want to find a wife to accompany him here for a lifetime. Oh, my God! How terrible! "You think too much, you can be my little maid at most!" Tang nine Gaga laugh, did not expect to check a girl, these four years will have moisture. "Maid, maid?" Qianrenxue is ignorant. She thinks that the wild boy wants to be his wife. Unexpectedly, she wants to be his maid. She is the saint of the martial spirit palace. She has a high status, even no less than the emperor of Tiandou empire. "Yes, I''m on duty now! Give me the medicine Tang Jiu took out the leaves of a thousand year old five leaf clover from his belt. The fifth leaf of five leaf clover has therapeutic effect. Just now, the soul healer hung up before he had healed his wound. He was pierced in the front and back. He can apply medicine to the wound in the front, but it''s difficult in the back. "How?" Thousand Ren snow asks a way, five leaf grass''s leaf she also knows, but this needs to pound to be able to use, have no tool. "You''re so stupid. You chew it in your mouth. Put it on me!" "I don''t know!" Thousand Ren snow apricot eyes wide open, this also too shameless, but see Tang Jiu that fierce vision, immediately change a way: "I use the stone to pound for you, don''t need to chew." "Little maid, you are not qualified to bargain. Hurry up, or I will kill you!" How unsanitary it is to smash it with stones! Tang Jiu takes out the Angel Sword and puts it on Qian Renxue''s neck. In order to show that he can attack the lovely girl, Tang Jiu''s hand shakes, and a bloodstain appears on Qian Renxue''s neck. "You! ~ ~" The thousand Ren snow is simply stunned, Tang Jiu really has to go! Chapter 49 Thousand Ren snow silver teeth dark bite, but there is no way, Tang nine in her heart is a big devil, kill not blink an eye. She picked up the leaves in Tang Jiu''s hand and chewed them in her mouth. They tasted sour. After chewing them into dregs, she vomited them out and put them in the palm of her hand. She went to Tang Jiu''s back and smeared them evenly on the wound behind him. "All right!" "And the sword wound in the front!" "You can''t do it yourself." Thousand Ren snow gas teeth itch. "What do you want, little maid? Young master, how can I do it by myself Qian Renxue really wants to die with Tang Jiu, but she knows that she can only be killed. She stares at Tang Jiu with murderous eyes and chews a leaf to smear the sword wound on Tang Jiu''s chest. "Bandage! Why are you so stupid "No strips!" "Then tear off your clothes, so stupid!" Soon, Qianren snow bandaged Tang Jiu. At this time, Qianren snow found that Tang Jiu also began to chew the leaves. When she didn''t know why, Tang Jiu smeared the chewed leaves on her injured neck. At this moment, Qianren snow blushed. How dirty the saliva is! "Young master, I''m not bad! Then follow me honestly, and we will dominate the forest together Tang Jiu said with a smile. A thousand Ren snow white one eye Tang Jiu, the monkey just dominates the forest, wild boy! You wait. Soon the people in the martial spirit hall will come back to me. At that time, I will cut you into pieces and feed the dog! ................... The sun goes down in the West. Tang Jiu took Qianren snow back to his old nest, then set up a bonfire and began to cook the soul beast meat. "What''s your name, little maid?" "My name is Xiao Qing!" Qian Renxue said a name casually. "I don''t know about Fahai!" Tang Jiu curled his lips and said, "to be honest, who are you? And the sword. What''s the matter? " "It''s a high-level weapon of the martial spirit hall, infused with holy power by the elder! As for me, my position in the martial spirit hall is not low! " Thousand Ren snow half true half false said. "How high is the status?" Asked Tang Jiu. "The elder of my family is the title Douluo! I advise you to let me go Qianren snow threatens the road. "Title Douluo, scared me to death! Tell me who it is and see if I don''t hammer him to death in the future! " Tang Jiu hums bravely and believes 80% of Qian Renxue''s words. Only with such a family background can the soul king master be a guard. "Guess!" Qianren snow hummed. "It can''t be the old chrysanthemum! I haven''t seen any other titles, but in terms of appearance, it''s more reliable! " I haven''t seen any other titles. I heard that chrysanthemum pass seems to be very handsome. "Old chrysanthemum! Is that what you call judoulo, the elder of our family? " Thousand Ren snow eyes a bright, must go to Ju Dou Luo where Sue black shape, let Tang Jiu this bastard know offend her end. "It''s from the old chrysanthemum family!" Tang Jiu nodded. In fact, at the beginning, he had a very bold guess that the girl in front of him might be Qianren snow, but then he thought it was impossible. First, a thousand Ren snow to the star forest, even if there is no title Douluo protection, at least to a soul Douluo. Second, he felt that his luck could not be so adverse, and he could let qianrenxue be his maid. Confirmed in front of the girl, is Ju Douluo''s younger generation, Tang Jiuyou said: "give your storage soul guide! I''ll keep it for you, young master! " "What horoscope?" Qianren snow quickly put her hand behind her, a face of panic. "Without the storage soul guide, can you take out a sword out of thin air?" Tang Jiu grabs Qian Renxue''s arm and finds that she has a ring on her hand. It looks simple and simple, and it doesn''t match her expensive clothes. "If I''m right, this is your horoscope. It''s confiscated!" Tang Jiu is going to pick the ring. "No! You big villain Qianrenxue is shy and angry. There are many personal things in the ring, especially the girl''s clothes. If Tang Jiu takes them, how can she have the face to see others? She is a saint among thousands of people. How can she be so bullied. Finally, her strong heart, in death, unknown, and shame, can no longer adhere to the noble and cold appearance, like an ordinary girl, cried.Tang Jiu was bewildered, a little embarrassed to take other people''s girl''s things. Anyway, she can''t run. There will be opportunities in the future. She''s not in a hurry. Tang Jiu released Qian Renxue''s hand and said, "well, I don''t want your soul guide, but you have to wear girl''s clothes. Let me see what my little maid looks like!" Hearing that Tang Jiu no longer robbed her ring, Qian Renxue was relieved. Hearing that Tang Jiu asked her to wear a woman''s dress and scolded her shamelessly, she hummed: "turn around! No peeking. " "There''s nothing, young master. I don''t want to see it." Tang Jiu shrugged his shoulders, turned his head, and heard the voice of Xi Xi Suo changing clothes. "All right!" After a shy voice like a silver bell, Tang Jiu turned his head, and then his eyes were dazed. White dress, with gold lines on it, stepping on a pair of platinum boots, standing there, slender and perfect proportion. If the beauty of small dance is lovely, the beauty of Zhu Zhuqing is wild, the beauty of Ning Rongrong is pure, the beauty of fire dance is charming, and the beauty of shuibinger is cool. Then at the moment, the beauty of Qianren snow is sacred and noble! It''s like a goddess who comes to the world and makes people feel ashamed. However, Tang Jiu is not an ordinary person. After taking a cold breath, he said solemnly, "Xiao Qing, the young master has decided to upgrade you to a concubine!" "Well! I''m not going to be your little wife "If you want to be a first wife, right! If you work hard, you''ll still have a chance. " Qian Renxue angrily waved her fist and didn''t want to take care of Tang Jiu. At this time, her stomach grunted, which made the little beauty blush. It''s a shame. Tang Jiu laughs. It shouldn''t be boring when he has a little beauty with him for four years. He takes out a bone stick from the pot and hands it to Qian Ren Xue. He says, "come and eat it. It''s delicious." "Barbarism Qianren snow wanted to say, how to pay attention to her meal, but at this time also realized that this is in the forest, she is still a prisoner of others, so she picked up the big bone stick, and then gently bit. In an instant, Qianren Snow''s eyes stare big, really fragrant! She is really hungry, holding a big bone stick to gnaw up, she never thought, holding a bone to eat meat is so delicious! She ate six at a time. After hearing Tang Jiu''s unkind laughter, Qian Renxue''s neck was red with shame, and she threw it with a big bone stick in her anger At night, two people sleep in the tree house. Qian Renxue takes out the quilt from the ring and makes a floor for herself. Then she doesn''t care about Tang Jiu. She closes her eyes and goes to sleep first. In the middle of the night, she suddenly opened her eyes and crept out of the tree house. Open behind a pair of white wings, flying towards the sky. Her martial spirit is a six winged angel, but now she can only have two wings. When her strength keeps improving, she can finally open the six wings. At the peak, the wings will turn from white to gold, becoming the most sacred martial spirit. Just after she flew away, Tang Jiu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky. "If you want to fly out of the star forest, dream!" Chapter 50 There are mountains, rivers and lakes. After flying into the sky, the snow identified the direction and sped towards the place where it came from. But as soon as it was less than one kilometer away, there were bursts of birdsong in the sky. All of a sudden, a huge gold carving rushes towards her. The spirit beast especially hates the human soul master, especially the human soul master who invades its territory! The golden beak, like a sharp arrow, pecks at the snow. Qian Ren''s face turned white. If there was an angel''s holy sword, she could kill this 3000 year old soul beast with one sword. But now she has no soul skill, no holy sword. She is not the opponent of this soul beast in the sky at all. Moreover, she made a visual inspection, and there are several gold sculptures in the distance. Finally, she didn''t dare to go into the forest to chase people. After all, it was the territory of other ghosts. "Damn it Thousand Ren snow secretly scolds a, can only run in the woods. At night, the forest is not dark, full of dazzling fluorescence from the ghosts and beasts, colorful, like a fairyland on earth, but the snow only feels infinite fear. "Hiss! ~" All of a sudden, a 5-meter-long, green snake circled from the tree trunk of the stage. The head of the triangle snake was high, and the Yellow beast pupil was staring at Qianren snow. "Five thousand year old blue scale snake!" Qianren Snow''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help exclaiming. The blue scale snake is a very terrible poisonous snake. It hunts the soul beast by its terrible toxicity, so it''s not so big. But the 5-meter-long snake is scared enough. It''s no problem to swallow the snow alive! What''s more, poisonous snakes are very fast. The way they attack is poison. This five thousand year old blue scale snake dares to move in the area of ten thousand year old spirit beast, which is enough to show its terrible strength. Qianren snow spread out its wings, and even if it didn''t think about it, it would fly higher and fly at low altitude. However, as soon as his body was airborne, the blue scale snake suddenly jumped, even at the height of Qianren snow. The triangular snake''s head bit Qianren Snow''s neck like lightning. Thousands of Ren snow scared the spirits of the dead, with a hand, you feel a numb arm, the whole body from the air directly. "Hiss ~" Blue scale snakes are not in a hurry to eat. Snakes have to wait until their prey dies, or they will burst their stomachs. Its green body swims around Qianren snow, and its scarlet snake letter spits out, waiting for Qianren snow to die. It''s cold and sleepy Qianren snow felt that her body was losing consciousness gradually, and her whole arm began to turn green. She forced her eyelids to keep her from sleeping. "Bad guy! Why don''t you come yet At this moment, Qianren snow regret to run out, she secretly scolded Tang Jiu is a big lazy pig, ran himself, he did not find! Just when her eyelids were about to close, she saw a golden light flashed by and punctured the head of the blue scale snake. It was the angel sword! "Little maid, young master, I''m lucky I came in time, or you''ll be eaten!" Qianren snow can no longer support, relying on Tang Jiu''s arms, this moment feels so warm! Then, Qian Renxue sees Tang Jiu holding his arm, cutting a wound with a dagger, and then taking drugs with his mouth. With only one bite, Tang Jiu''s lips turn green. "No, no!" Qianren snow struggles, a little shy. "Don''t move, I won''t detoxify! This is the most primitive way. " "If you take drugs like this, you will be poisoned too!" "Oh, are you related to me? More and more like a maid now Tang Jiu is very satisfied. Qianren snow snorted and said, "I''m afraid you''ll die. No one will protect me!" In her heart, she didn''t know whether it was because she wanted Tang Jiu to protect her or because Tang Jiu was moved to save her. Soon, the numbness disappeared, and severe pain came from the arm. It was obvious that 80% of the toxin had been removed, and the rest needed the suppression of soul power. Tang Jiu didn''t have a good way. He could only take out the leaves of the five leaf grass, and then he squeezed them into mud with great force in his hand, and put them on Qianren Snow''s arm. "You, you are so hateful!" Thousand Ren snow stares big eyes, Tang Jiu this hateful guy, clearly can use this method to crush leaves, but also with their own mouth to chew!She really wanted to hammer the villain in front of her, but when she saw the other side''s green face, she could only stop angrily. "Are you going to run in the future?" Tang Jiu returns to the tree house with the weak Qianren snow and cooks the broth of Dabu to feed Qianren snow. "Hum!" Thousand Ren snow proud hum a, and then a mouthful of soup, she no longer dare to run, first stay here, grandfather will soon send people to rescue themselves! "The soup is delicious. What is it made of?" Thousand Ren snow has never drunk such delicious broth, licked the lovely little tongue, asked curiously. "That blue scale snake just now!" Poof~~~ A mouthful of soup sprayed directly on Tang Jiu''s face. How could she ever eat such disgusting food. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Then, Qian Renxue finds that she sprays the soup on Tang Jiu''s face indecently. Having received a good noble education, she immediately feels extremely ashamed and quickly takes out a handkerchief to help Tang Jiu wipe it. Tang Jiu saw that other girls had done this, so he decided to forgive her. When she got well, let her wash her smelly socks! "In the future, we will live together here. You also see the danger of the star forest. You should listen to me for everything in the future, you know?" Tang Jiu did ideological education for the other party again. "Oh Qianren snow nodded with lingering fear. It was less than 2000 meters before she almost died. I don''t know how to live here! "What''s your name? I can''t call you a wild boy Qian Renxue decides to live in peace with Tang Jiu, so he should come here for a holiday and experience the life of a savage. "Call me young master!" "Don''t say it, I''ll call you the wild boy!" Tang Jiu thought about it. Unless he was named Douluo, it would be very difficult for other people to find him here, so he would not hide, "well, my father calls me Xiao Jiu, you can call me Xiao Jiu brother!" "Then I''ll call you Xiao Jiu!" Thousand Ren snow hummed a, still call your elder brother, think beautiful! "It''s OK not to call my brother. I''ll cook by myself tomorrow!" "Do it yourself!" After a night''s sleep, Qian Renxue takes out her outdoor equipment and makes a pot of black things. Then, in Tang Jiu''s narrow eyes, she takes a taste, and almost doesn''t poison herself. Looking at Tang Jiu''s delicious big bone soup, especially Tang Jiu''s big bone, her stomach screamed again. The snake venom is not clear, and the soul power is constantly suppressing. To eliminate the snake venom, the body needs more energy. Qianrenxue doesn''t feel so greedy for meat. "Give me a piece! I''ll buy it with money! " Then she took out a card. "Money is useless here!" Tang jiupai''s mouth, then he fished up a big bone stick and put it in front of Qian Renxue''s nose to tempt her. Looking at Qianren snow subconsciously licking his lips, like a greedy cat, Tang Jiu took a hard bite: "MMM ~ ~ ~ really sweet!" Thousand Ren snow gas straight stamp feet, finally also regardless of shame, wronged way: "small, small nine... Brother, I''m hungry!" Chapter 51 "Come on, call brother nine again." Tang Jiu fished out a big bone. Qianren snow is so ashamed and angry that she stomps her foot and grabs it directly. After she gets it, she takes a bite. Qianren snow is no longer polite. After eating, she takes it by herself. Seeing the lovely appearance of Qianren snow, Tang Jiu couldn''t help laughing, so he said: "eat more, we''ll have to go on our way tomorrow! I decided to migrate once every two days! " Qianren Snow''s heart suddenly sink to the bottom of the valley, so the anger into food, eat up. ................... Five days later, the moon is bright and the stars are dim. "Damn it! Who should have attacked the saint of my martial spirit hall An angry roar roared in the big star forest. A man with golden armour, golden hair and handsome face had cold eyes. His body appeared a golden throwing knife like chrysanthemum petals, which crushed all the surrounding trees and ghosts. This person is Ju Douluo, yueguan. He is the title Douluo of the Qiandao sect''s Secret Protection of qianrenxue. After qianrenxue didn''t leave the forest according to the scheduled time, he felt wrong. He followed the mark left by the soul master of the wuhundian, but only saw five corpses. Ju Douluo flies to the sky and looks in the suspicious direction. Finally, he finds traces of human activities and Tang Jiu''s tree house, but people have been hollowing out for a long time. Tang Jiu is now more cautious, with a thousand Ren snow in the stars forest around, the success of their own are lost. "You will die and go back. Now I don''t know where I am!" Qianren snow completely took it and waved her fist in anger. She gradually felt hopeless to go back, so she decided to enjoy the time now. "Tell me a story! Just tell the story of the monkey ghost beast. Are you sure it''s not a hundred thousand year old ghost beast? " Tang Jiujiu corrected: "it''s a journey to the West. Sun Dasheng is not a soul beast, it''s a demon!" "If it''s not a soul beast, how can it become a human?" A thousand Ren snow you have no common sense expression, white a Tang nine. "This time I''ll tell you something about making trouble in heaven!" "Heavenly palace, is it the divine world?" Qianren snow brain mends the way. "If you interrupt me again, there will be no story for me to sleep tonight!" Thousand Ren snow pie pie pie mouth, but still very curious, a soul beast is how to go to the divine world to make a big noise, wrapped in a quilt next to Tang Jiu near some. When he heard that sun Dasheng was eating flat peaches, stealing elixirs and fighting with the gods, Qian Renxue''s eyes were full of little stars. When he heard the next break-up, the protestors shook their fists and planned to beat Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu''s eyes are full of smiles. Sure enough, children like to listen to journey to the West! Qianren snow soon fell asleep. Tang Jiu pinched Qianren Snow''s little nose, then walked out of the tree house and began his own cultivation. "Open the soul of martial arts!" Tang Jiu''s martial spirit opens up, and then quickly merges into a vicious ring to eat the ants. "The seal of heaven''s curse, open!" In the star forest, it''s not too easy to replenish the energy of the curse seal of heaven. Just look for some spirit attacking spirit beasts. After the seal of the curse of heaven was opened, the legs and wings of the ant fused into black bat wings. Tang Jiu opened his big mouth and puffed his tusks at the moon. Behind the black bat wing began to absorb the essence of the moon crazily. Cool energy into the body, turned into a cold evil soul power, Tang Jiu found that the speed of cultivation was twice faster than before! "How can I feel like a blood clan?" Tang nine could not help but murmur that his appearance was almost the same as that of the blood race. He could absorb the essence of the moon, and had bat wings and tusks. "If only you could have the special ability of the blood clan." "Is this my way to God?" Tang Jiu suddenly came up with a problem, although the gods were inherited, such as Tang San''s sea god, bibidong''s Luocha God, and qianrenxue''s angel God. But he didn''t want to inherit those deities. It was the strongest to cultivate himself into a deity! Tang Jiu believes that his present talent can become a God himself! His fighting power is just against the sky! Because of the suppressive effect of soul ring, he can fight at level 10 more if he practices with twin soul at the same time.With the skill of self soul fusion, he can fight at level 10 more. Open the ultimate form of the curse seal of heaven, become this kind of appearance similar to the blood clan, and he can be at level 10! With full fire, he can fight at least level 30. Therefore, he can kill the level 50 soul king with the level 20 great soul master, but he still has the trend of being invincible in the level 50. If he does not become a God, no one can become a god! After the essence of the moon has entered the body, it has run itself in the body meridians, forming a special way of cultivating the soul force. This is more powerful than the improved version of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, and many minor channels that can not be trained can also be taken care of. Tang Jiu carefully wrote down this set of soul power cultivation methods. When he could no longer open the seal of the angel''s curse, he also used this set of methods for cultivation. Two months later, Tang jiuhunli broke through to level 23. "What a monster Qian Renxue is envious of Tang Jiu''s cultivation speed. Now she has no soul ring, and her soul power is stuck in 20 I have nothing to do every day. I can only follow Tang Jiu to experience the wilderness. However, these three months are the happiest time for her. Because she has real friends. Tang Jiu taught her to build a tree house, fish, barbecue, watch the stars with her, tell her stories, and ride the ghost beast in the forest with her. And taught her to climb trees and dig out birds'' eggs. Qianren snow has never thought that it can still play like this! Before, she didn''t have any friends. She was the saint of the martial spirit temple. When people saw her, they were all respectful. Like a little adult, she learned knowledge, etiquette and the way of the king. The boring life completely suppressed her nature. She still remembers the joy and excitement of running wildly in the forest with Tang Jiu for the first time. "Hello, Xiao Jiu, can you tell me your life experience? Why do you hate Wuhun temple so much? " Qianrenxue is fishing by the river. She chats with Tang Jiu. This is the most curious place in her heart. Isn''t Tang Jiu a savage? "My village was slaughtered by the last pope!" Tang Jiu''s light way. "Ah!" Qianren Snow''s face turned white and her hand trembled slightly. She didn''t expect that her first friend in her life would have a big feud with her! "Well, do you want revenge?" Tang Jiu thought about it and said, "I''ve come up with two revenge plans. The first is to demolish the martial spirit hall and kill the Pope''s family." Qian Renxue bit her lip and asked nervously, "what about another plan?" "The so-called enemy should be solved rather than settled. The previous Pope is dead, and his father owes his daughter. Otherwise, I will suffer a loss and bring his daughter to harm. Then I will give the martial spirit hall to me as a dowry, and I will decide that the adults will not remember the villains!" Thousand Ren snow stares big eyes, such shameless matter, Kui you can think out! "You say, I should choose the first option? Or the second one? " Tang Jiu looks at Qianren snow with a smile. Qianren snow twisted her skirt with her hand and lowered her head. She said, "it''s better not to choose the first one." "I don''t know what the Pope''s daughter qianrenxue looks like? Otherwise, I''ll let you be the first wife and the second wife in the future. What do you think? " Tang Jiu looks at Qianren snow with a smile. "Wild boy, I''ll kill you!" Qianren Snow''s neck is red with shame. She thinks that Tang jiu80% has guessed his identity and dares to tease him like this. She pours at Tang Jiu and today she has to beat him. "It''s time to kill this kid!" At this time, a cold voice rang out, and Tang Jiu''s face changed wildly with the piercing cold and powerful breath! This kind of pressure, he felt in Tang Hao. The person who comes is: Title Douluo! Chapter 52 "Elder chrysanthemum!" Qianren Snow''s face is happy at first, and the people of the martial spirit hall finally come, but then his face is changed, and he opens his hands to block Tang Jiu''s face. "Let him go! Elder chrysanthemum "Let him go? Is it appropriate to let go the people who killed me in the martial spirit hall? " Ju Douluo snorted, and his eyes were awe inspiring. "He saved me once, but he didn''t kill me. I owe him two lives!" Qianren snow road. "He didn''t dare to kill you! Get out of the way, he''s our enemy Ju Douluo said coldly. "If you don''t let him go, I''ll die here!" Qian Renxue knows that he can''t change Ju Douluo''s idea. He pulls out his short sword and puts it on his neck. Then he says anxiously to Tang Jiu: "run! He is the title Douluo "What an extrovert girl!" Ju Douluo looked at Tang Jiu coldly and said, "boy, you are lucky!" Tang Jiu took a deep look at Ju Douluo, then took a deep look at Qian Renxue, and said with a smile: "it''s really embarrassing for me that you do this. I wanted to use you as a hostage!" "Go away!" Qianrenxue almost didn''t get angry by Tang Jiu. This bastard even wants to use himself as a hostage, but he still regards him as a friend! Tang Jiu touched his nose and sighed. He really wanted to use qianrenxue as a hostage. It was much safer than running away. However, he couldn''t help his sister now. "Open the soul of martial arts, the curse seal of heaven!" Tang Jiu didn''t dare to hide his strength. He immediately merged into the strongest form. His black bat wings opened and flew away. Ju Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrank, surprised: "martial spirit fusion skill, or variation!" At the moment, Tang Jiu''s breath suddenly increased too much, which moved him. Ju Douluo came down from the sky and said with a smile to Qian Renxue, "come on, put down the sword and don''t hurt yourself. Otherwise, I can''t explain to the elder that the boy has already flown away." Qianren snow just put down his short sword, but at this moment, Ju Douluo pointed out, and he fainted. "Still too young! How can I allow such a monster to grow up! " Ju Douluo mentions Qianren snow and chases Tang Jiu. "Kaiwu soul, the fifth soul skill, the gathering of Hanying!" There is a golden chrysanthemum in full bloom in the sky. Nine soul rings float on him. The golden soul power hides the light of the sun. A Golden Sickle like throwing knife condenses from the petals of the chrysanthemum. It spins and cuts towards Tang Jiu. The speed is incredible. Tear~~~ The black bat wing of Tang Jiu is directly torn by the flying knife. Tang Jiu''s speed will be reduced a lot. "Little fellow, if you want to run out of my hands, don''t be so paranoid! I''m the title Douluo who is almost 95! In the title contest, it''s also the top one! " Ju Douluo is smiling coldly. Under the urging of soul power, the flying knife continues to rotate and cut. However Tang Jiu evades, there are more and more wounds on his body. "Damn it, if it goes on like this, I''ll die!" Tang nine heart big fright, didn''t expect is a long-range attack of Title Douluo, put his gram of dead. Tang Jiuyi gritted his teeth and took out the angel sword from the twelve gold hairpins. He split the sword to the throwing knife. Then he heard the sound of the waves, and the throwing knife was directly broken. "Well? The sword is in your hands! Damn it Ju Douluo can''t recognize that this is the first artifact of the martial spirit hall, the angel sword! The black soul ring lights up continuously, and the golden chrysanthemums are in full bloom. This time, there are three petals flying out. Three flying knives carry huge soul power at a strange angle and cut to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu''s heart was cold, and it was hard for him to deal with a flying knife. When three flying knives were close to his body, he had to be cut into shredded potatoes. "Sword back to you!" Tang Jiu throws his angel sword to his left. The sword flies away like a golden light. Where does Ju Douluo want to kill Tang Jiu? First, get the angel sword. It''s the most deadly treasure in the martial spirit hall. In saying, Tang Jiu also can''t run! Three flying knives that no one controls are no longer enough to threaten Tang Jiu. After he quickly gets rid of them, he takes a look at the forbidden area of the star forest and flies to where he is. "Boy, you can''t run away!"In the rear, Ju Douluo, who got the angel sword, quickly flew to Tang Jiu. "First melt soul skill, speed deprivation!" Tang Jiu also let go. After starting speed deprivation, he clapped his paw at the passing flying ghosts and plundered 10% of the speed! His body suddenly accelerated. "Well? What''s going on? " Ju Douluo was stunned. Because of Tang Jiu''s sudden acceleration, the Throwing Knife just now split into the air. Then, he saw that every time Tang Jiu attacked the ghost beast, his speed was the same as that of taking medicine, and he was going up! "Can you swallow the soul skill of speed? You''ve given me so many surprises! " Ju Douluo had to admire Tang Jiu''s talent. He hummed coldly: "be careful, the speed of swallowing will kill you!" "It''s too early to support me! Old chrysanthemum, you want to kill me, next life Tang Jiu turned back and put up a middle finger to Ju Douluo. Old chrysanthemum! Ju Douluo''s face was instantly livid, "I must cut off your meat piece by piece!" Even his opponents keep their due respect for him one by one. He is a noble title Douluo! Ever been taught such a disgusting nickname! He vowed that Tang Jiupin would have the most painful torment today! But at the moment, his speed can''t catch up with Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu has absorbed too much speed, which can be compared with the flying soul saint. Ju Douluo is not a flying soul master. His speed depends on the support of soul power. Now he has been thrown away, but he is not in a hurry. Tang Jiu''s speed will soon come down. But soon, he felt something was wrong. Tang Jiu had already flown into the forbidden area of the star forest. "Stinky boy, stop! The past is death! " "Old chrysanthemum, dare not chase it? Do you agree? " Tang Jiu stops and hooks his finger at Ju Douluo. "I''ll kill you!" Ju Douluo was shrieked by Tang Jiuqi''s voice, and he didn''t dare to go out of the forbidden area any more. If he didn''t provoke Titan great ape and Tianqing bull python, they would not be unhappy. Tang Jiu''s speed of swallowing has exceeded the limit. He is always feeling the pain of the rupture of the meridians in his body, but he can''t stop. He plunges into it and flies towards the biggest lake in the restricted area. Soon, a mountain like Titan ape was found by the lake. Its whole body muscles are harder than granite. On the texture of its skin, it is yellow fluorescent and gorgeous. Tang Jiu took out the hammer from the twelve gold hairpin and threw it at the head of Titan ape. "Roar Titan ape felt a headache, like being bitten by a mosquito. He looked back at the rear fiercely and said, "who''s going to hit me? It immediately locked Tang Jiu, furious it directly hit Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu was not afraid either. He flew directly to the lake and roared: "Daming, Douluo, the title of wuhundian, wants to kill Xiaowu! Capture the soul ring, the soul bone As soon as he finished, the lake churned violently, and the huge ox head came out of the water and roared at the Titan ape. Then the Titan ape smashed it instead of grabbing it and pinched Tang Jiu. Chapter 53 Ju Dou Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, secret way Tang Jiu really can cause trouble, one is not enough to also provoke two! Tang Jiu is sure to die. Ju Douluo only hates that he didn''t kill Tang Jiu himself. Looking at the two hundred thousand year old ghosts from a distance, he turned around and prepared to leave. At this moment, a voice that made him angry came out: "old chrysanthemum, don''t run!" Ju Douluo looked back and found that Tang Jiu was sitting on the shoulder of Titan ape, like commanding Titan ape. And Titan ape a pair of scarlet eyes staring at him, and then ran toward him, waving his fist impolite blow. Ju Douluo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The Titan ape was sick, and he didn''t provoke him! But there was no time to think, the huge chrysanthemum petals closed, like a flower to defend the whole body. Boom~~ The violent collision of soul power caused a terrible energy tide, and the surrounding trees were affected by the soul power. Tang Jiu quickly hid behind the Titan ape''s head to prevent being affected. And Ju Douluo where he is the opponent of the power type soul beast, this hit his mouth Qinchu a touch of blood. "Old chrysanthemum, hit me!" Tang Jiu laughs triumphantly and winks at Ju Douluo. Ju Douluo almost didn''t die of anger, but it''s not the time to fight. He can''t beat Titan ape at all, and there is an azure bull Python behind him. If he doesn''t go, he will die here. Without looking back, he ran out of the big star forest. The Titan ape, however, was reluctant. Just now Tang Jiu dared to hit him with a hammer. He was very angry, but Daming said he could not hurt this little human. He could only spread his anger on another human soul master. Titan ape hammered his chest hard, and then ran up, chasing after Ju Douluo was a blow hammer! Boom boom~~~ The big star forest suffered. The ghosts fled everywhere and the trees were uprooted. But the worst thing is Ju Douluo. He has to take care of Qian Renxue and resist the attack of Titan ape. It''s really hard for him to spit blood! Finally, when he reached the end of the big star forest, Titan ape stopped. Daming said that he could not kill people. Just teach him a lesson. Titan ape hammered his chest and roared at judoulo. After the demonstration, he snorted with satisfaction. "Son of a bitch, you wait for me!" Ju Douluo has never suffered such a big loss, almost let a child to Yin die! His face was sallow and his eyes were fixed on Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu stood on the shoulder of Titan ape and laughed: "old chrysanthemum, I give you a song! Listen to me "Chrysanthemum remains, all over the ground, your smile turns yellow ~ ~" Puff hiss a, already wake up of thousand Ren snow directly laugh to spray. But Ju Douluo''s instant dull, this TM also sings the curse! "Wow ~ ~ ~ I swear, I''ll tear you to pieces!" Ju Douluo only felt the blood rush to the top of his head. He felt that he could be angry to death! "If you have seed, come. If you don''t come, it''s grandson!" Tang Jiu directly gave Ju Dou Luo two middle fingers! "You! ~ ~" Ju Douluo was provoked like this, but he couldn''t fight back. He only felt his throat was fishy and sweet. He tried his best to suppress the blood. His whole face was like gold paper. At the moment, Titan seems to have fun, learning Tang Jiu''s posture and giving Ju Douluo a middle finger, which is too lethal. This painting is so beautiful that it''s a thousand Ren snow. Ju Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrank. He was ridiculed by a beast. The key is that he didn''t dare to hammer each other! Poof~~~ Ju Douluo couldn''t suppress the blood any more, so he shot it out. Titan ape saw Ju Douluo spitting blood, it was proud to laugh, and then humanized look at Tang Jiu, it seems to say, what harm? Tang Jiu immediately twisted up and jumped on the shoulder of the Titan ape, "Come on, old chrysanthemum! Chrysanthemum residue, all over the ground hurt, your smile to yellow, yeah, yeah, you are too counsellor... " At the same time, I also learn the gesture of hip-hop. Titan great ape felt very interesting, so he learned Tang Jiu''s appearance and began to jump wildly, with his index finger down and Howling excitedly."Wow, it''s too deceiving!" Ju Dou Luo''s another blood spurted out, clenched his fist, and pierced his palm with his fingers. Thousand Ren snow dead cover mouth, don''t let oneself smile a voice, Tang Jiu is simply too bad, the Titan giant ape all take crooked. However, her eyes are brighter when she looks at Tang Jiu. Who can escape the pursuit of Ju Douluo at level 20? It''s Du Douluo. Dugu Bo estimates that Du Douluo will also be killed by Ju Douluo. But now, Ju Douluo was almost killed, and he was angry by two unscrupulous guys! "Elder Ju, let''s go!" Qian Renxue thinks that he doesn''t speak. Elder Ju may be in a fight with Titan ape and will be hammered to death! "Go Ju Douluo squeezes a word from his teeth, and then flies away with a thousand Ren snow. Qianren snow back to Tang Jiu a sweet smile, and then covered his mouth, full of smile. "Roar ~ ~" Titan ape was a little unwilling, and compared his middle finger to the sky. Then he happily went back to the forbidden area. He walked all the way, and from time to time, he jumped and laughed. When he got to the forbidden area, he was so intoxicated that he almost thought it was crazy. "Human, now tell me, where is the little dance?" Tianqing ox Python''s tail made a somersault of the Titan ape who was in the wind. Then he stared at Tang Jiu and asked coldly. "Little dance, soft bone, charming rabbit, beast like, like to wear pink clothes! Now studying in Notting college, my third brother and teacher are taking care of her. It''s OK. It''s safe! " Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Human beings!" Tianqing niumang really wants to kill the guy who is gasping for breath with his tail. Just now he said Xiaowu is dangerous and let himself save him. Now he said Xiaowu is OK, but according to Tang Jiu''s description, he can be sure that Tang Jiu has seen Xiaowu. "Little dances call me brother nine. Please be polite to me! Daming, Xiaowu said, let me have danger to find you! Or you call me brother nine, and I''ll cover you later! " Tang Jiu snorted. "Do you deserve it! A little bit. " Tianqing niumang really wants to kill Tang Jiu, but it''s also possible to think about it. After all, Xiaowu wants to integrate into human society. Besides, Xiaowu can only tell Tang Jiu that he is Daming. "Roar! ~ ~" At this time, Titan ape stands in front of Tang Jiu and roars at Tianqing ox python, indicating not to hurt Tang Jiu. This is his friend! Daming turned his huge ox''s eyes and hummed. He didn''t understand who was shouting to hammer the little bug! "Man, who are you? Why does it provoke the martial spirit hall? " The sky green ox Python asks a way, it is still a little uneasy to the identity of Tang Jiu. "My name is Tang Jiu. All my family members were killed by the martial spirit hall. My adoptive father was Tang Hao. He fell in love with 100000 ghosts and was chased and killed by the martial spirit hall. Some time ago, I hijacked the saint of the martial spirit hall. The one who killed me was Ju Douluo of the martial spirit hall!" Tianqing ox Python really wants to say that you are more ox than me! "Help me take care of the little dance more in the future!" Tianqing niumang thinks about it. Tang Jiu seems to be really a friend. He doesn''t exclude ghosts and beasts. He is the enemy of wuhundian. So he can only ask Tang Jiu to take care of the little dance. After all, Tang Jiu''s strength is so abnormal that he can escape from the title of Douluo. It shows that Tang Jiu has great potential. Titan ape seemed to get along with each other, so he began to ask Tang Jiu to dance. Touch! Tianqingniumang''s tail flies Titan ape, roars: you are ape, not human! Don''t learn from human beings, stick to the beast! Chapter 54 Titan ape hit a loud nose, don''t want to pay attention to the sky green ox python, instead a catch Tang Jiu ran far away, and then began to jump. Invincible is so lonely! Tianqing ox Python can''t play with it again. In the past, it could play with it when it was dancing. After all, it was aggressive and easy to jump off. However, Tianqing ox Python is gentle and sleeps at the bottom of the lake all day. It''s boring. "Come on, I''ll teach you the basic movements, one two three four, two two three four, change your posture, and do it again!" Tang Jiu thinks that he must take the crooked Titan ape. If he gets into trouble later, he will come and let the Titan ape hammer the man! "Roar ~ ~" Titan great ape was totally addicted to bungee jumping, especially when he made some aggressive gestures. From then on, the soul beast in the star forest fell blood mold, Titan ape dancing, that''s fatal! The earth was shaken by the shock, which made the five sensitive ghosts and beasts unable to sleep well. What''s more unacceptable is that Titan ape even danced and sang. The voice can only be described as crying and howling, which is the highest decibel noise horn. Tang Jiu can''t listen any more. It''s too ugly! ..................... The martial spirit hall is the most authoritative one. Qian Daoliu looked at Qian Ren snow coldly and said angrily: "Xueer, who is that wild boy?" "Grandfather, please let him go! He''s my only friend Qianren snow holds qiandaoliu''s skirt and keeps acting coquettishly. "Well! If you don''t, I''ll go to the star forest myself! With the cultivation of my peerless Douluo, I can crush that wild boy! " A thousand streams hummed coldly. Thousand Ren snow heart suddenly a surprised, if the grandfather hands, take a few Title Douluo, that small nine is not dead! "I said, can grandfather not do it?" "Well! Let me do it, he deserves it! Let the people under the martial spirit hall see it and solve it. I don''t believe that he will never leave the big star forest! " Qiandaoliu is also a very proud person, and Tang Chen is the only one who thinks it is worth his effort. In fact, Qianren snow also knows that not enough qiandaoliu doesn''t mean other people don''t do it. After leaving Xingdou forest, Xiaojiu''s dependence is gone. Where is the opponent of wuhundian! Now she only knows Tang Jiu''s name is Xiao Jiu, but she doesn''t know Tang Jiu''s other identities. Because Tang Jiu said that his parents were killed by Wu Hun temple, she thought Tang Jiu was an orphan, so she didn''t ask him in detail. Qian Renxue turns her head, and finally comes up with a good way to bring disaster to the East. Some time ago, the Lord of notting was killed, and the law enforcement regiment of wuhundian was destroyed. It''s better to plant it on that man. "Grandfather, that wild boy''s name is Tang Heizi. He''s from notting bloody city. According to speculation, he''s the son of Tang Hao and the person of haotianzong! If you want trouble, go to haotianzong! " Qian Daoliu''s eyes were cold and said angrily, "come on! Send me an order to attack haotianzong! I want haotianzong to hurt his muscles and bones! " Qiandaoliu also wants to test the attitude of several major schools in this attack on haotianzong, especially whether Tang Chen has broken through to the limit. He doesn''t think Tang Chen is dead! That''s more than his fear! Qian Renxue waved her fist, and she was secretly proud: I''m worthy of your life-saving kindness. I don''t hesitate to plant things for you. You must thank me in the future! Sneeze~~ Tang Jiu sneezed for no reason, and he didn''t know who was cursing himself! ............. Time flies. Four years later. Tang Jiu is almost 11 years old. Because of his cultivation, the soul master grows faster. Now he has changed greatly from four years ago. His height is close to 1.7 meters. At that time, in the battle with Ju Douluo, because he absorbed the speed beyond the limit of his body again, his soul power went back 9 levels to 13 levels. But since he can use the final form of bat wing to absorb the essence of the moon, his spirit has been trained rapidly. Four years from level 13 to level 28! His basic strength has also increased from 5800 Jin to 7000 Jin, and his enduring soul ring has also increased from 10000 years to 13000 years. It''s time to leave the star forest."Er Ming, I''m going! Next time, I''ll teach you spacewalk! " Tang Jiu said and made a set of natural and unrestrained sliding steps on the ground. The Titan ape''s eyes were warm and speechless. Suddenly, he roared at the Tianqing ox Python: I want to change my shape! As soon as he finished, he was knocked to the ground by the tail of Tianqing bull python. This time, Tianqing bull Python was really angry and roared: you can''t even spit out human words, you still want to change your shape, and you don''t want to die like this! As I said, don''t mix with Tang Jiu, but don''t listen! Stick to the animal way, do you understand, do you understand? With each roar, the anaconda drew its tail and beat the Titan ape! Tang Jiu runs away when he sees the situation. Don''t involve himself later. Tianqing ox Python looks at himself just like his enemy! I always think that I''ve ruined the Titan ape. Ah bah, it''s the Titan ape who has ruined himself! "It''s time to choose the second soul ring for the bullet ant soul!" Because he stayed in the star forest, he was not in any danger, so he was not in a hurry to add martial spirit. But when he wanted to go out, he had to make the Soul Ring complete. Tang Jiu has already chosen the target, crazy blood bull. This is a rhinoceros like beast with dark red fluorescence on its green horny armor. A taste of the huge blue horn on its head seems to pierce the sky. Tang Jiu, carrying a Warhammer, sneaks to the mad blood bull''s habitat. He throws his soul ring and martial spirit on it, which instantly imprisons the mad blood bull''s 10000 year cultivation. "Moo! ~ ~" Mad blood bull angry, bloody soul power burning, directly open skills, burning blood! Burning blood is the life skill of mad blood mad cow. It burns all soul power of the whole body and instantly increases all attributes by 100%! However, the price is that after use, the soul power of the whole body will be exhausted, and it will take at least two months to recover to replenish the consumed soul power. However, at the moment, the mad blood mad cow has been comparable to the soul beast for more than 20000 years. His scarlet eyes stare at Tang Jiu very unhappily. After he is determined to be the enemy, the mad blood mad cow runs wildly, and the one horn on the top of his head fiercely heads at Tang Jiu. "First soul skill, fury!" "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Soul bone skill: crazy!" Tang Jiu also doesn''t counsels, direct firepower completely opens, swung a sledgehammer toward the head of the wind blood mad cow to smash. Poof~~ Crazy blood crazy cow''s one horn shining blue light, sharp and incomparable directly to pierce the hammer, and then forced a throw, the hammer was thrown to a few hundred meters away. Tang Jiuzhi felt the fierce pain of tiger''s mouth. After his strength increased, it reached 14000 Jin, but he was not the opponent of mad blood bull. He quickly rolled on the spot to avoid the rush of mad blood bull. But the mad bull suddenly braked, raised his front hoof and trampled on it. Under the hoof, the earth began to sway. Tang Jiu was forced to jump up and down by the cow. He was stunned that there was no way to do it. The beating was called bending. Tang Jiushi doesn''t want to use the martial spirit fusion technique. He can''t rely on it all the time, and it''s too easy to expose his identity when he fights with others in the future. "Well, I still have the curse of heaven!" Chapter 55 Blood red cloud dyed Tang Jiu''s body, and all his body attributes increased by 50%. Tang Jiu swung his fist and smashed the hoof of crazy blood bull. Boom~~ Tang San and mad blood bull flew back out at the same time and rolled out dozens of meters. "Almost! You can do it hard! " Tang Jiu felt all the bones of his body moaning, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was very high. With a roar, he was fighting with the mad blood bull, fighting to the meat! The big trees around were pounded and roared, and even the smaller trees were broken. But where is Tang Jiu''s soul power reserve? After more than ten rounds of firepower, his soul power can''t keep up. "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" As soon as the black light flashed on the mad blood bull, he felt that his body was shocked and empty, and Tang Jiu''s soul power immediately increased a lot. The evil ring of soul power instantly devours 5% of the enemy''s soul power. The devoured soul power can be used to counter replenish Tang Jiu! You can also add according to the number of soul rings! Each additional ring increases the speed of phagocytosis by 5%! Duration: 1 minute, cooling time: 1 minute. Like the speed evil ring, the only difference is that with the cooling time, you can only continue to plunder after the absorbed soul power dissipates. Otherwise, it''s too easy to explode and die. There are two soul rings in the nine soul rings of Tang Dynasty. What they plunder directly is 10% of the soul power of mad blood bull. All of a sudden, the soul power is instantly replenished. Crazy blood bull eyes stare big, obviously can''t understand why? "Come on, I won''t kill you!" Tang Jiu laughs and smashes with his fist. Now he is a perpetual motion machine. His soul power can never be exhausted. His soul skills don''t need money. There is no free time at all. His moves are the most explosive! Moo~~~ Crazy blood bull is also on his head. He feels that Tang Jiu is easily trampled to death by him. However, the more he beats Tang Jiu, the more fierce he is. A human soul master even follows him. Crazy blood bull is obviously not convinced. One man and one cow, no one will admit defeat. Just in the front, Tang Jiu has a lot of scars on his body, but he doesn''t care at all. He just wants to kill the cow with his fist! .................... In the distance, a five person soul division team saw the huge movement in the forest, as well as the miserable roar of cattle. "It''s crazy blood bull! Tianheng, let''s go and have a look. If it''s 12000 years of cultivation, it''s just right for brother Tianlei! " The speaker is Yu Tianxin, the cousin of Yu Tianheng''s clan, the grandson of the elder of blue power overlord two, who is 19 years old and a 36 level war soul sect. This time, they are here for Yu Tianlei, a 28-year-old king of war spirit of level 50. Because I know that there is a very powerful nine heart Begonia Ye Lingling in the Tiandou Royal team of my cousin Yu Tianheng, so I specially organized a team to come in. "But it''s someone else hunting ghosts. We used to rob them, didn''t we?" Ye Lingling obviously thought it was not good! "We''re just going to have a look. Maybe he just needs your treatment! Tianheng, what do you say? " Yu Tianlei looks at Yu Tianheng. Before Yu Tianheng could answer, Dugu Yan beside him would smile and hook Ye Lingling''s shoulder and say, "go, maybe you''re still a handsome little brother? I''ll just find you a boyfriend! " Ye cold white one eye Dugu wild goose, "wild goose son, don''t talk nonsense!" At the moment, Yu Tianxin''s face is slightly unhappy. He is still very attentive to Ye Lengleng, and he is also courting all the way. However, Dugu Yan obviously looks down on him. After all, his talent is not as good as Yu Tianheng! But he didn''t dare to offend Dugu Yan either. After all, their grandfather is Du Douluo, and their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is also a title Douluo. They can''t cause trouble to the family. "Well? The battle is over All of a sudden, Yu Tianlei frowned, and without waiting for everyone to agree, he took the lead in running past. Take a look at the dense weeds, you can see Tang Jiu, who is in a daze. "The ring is gone!" Yu Tianlei''s face was rather ugly. He drank and asked, "wild boy, who was hunting ghosts here just now?" Tang Jiu is looking at his soul skill. After killing the crazy blood bull, he absorbed 13000 years of black soul ring and obtained the blood burning soul skill. [the second soul skill burns blood, instantly increases all attributes of the body by 50%, which can be added according to the Soul Ring! Every time you add a link, the increase will be 10%! Duration 5 secondsThat is to say, he can directly increase his strength, speed and defense by 50% when he uses the skill of burning blood soul. Although it is not as exaggerated as the 100% increase of blood burning bull, it has less side effects. When he was happy, he heard Yu Tianlei''s question, so he pointed to himself and said, "are you blind? I''m the only one here. I didn''t kill it. Who killed it? " "You depend on you? What level of soul power do you have Yu Tianlei turns his mouth. "Just level 30!" Tang Jiu said with a smile that he had just absorbed the spirit ring of ten thousand years and made him break through from level 28 to level 30. It''s not too cool. "At level 30, you want to hunt and kill the beast of ten thousand years by yourself. You have to brag to have a score!" Before Yu Tianlei spoke, Dugu Yan immediately retorted. Tang Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and Dugu Yan''s appearance was easy to recognize, because she had a pair of green pupils, which was a sign of poisoning, so the girl beside her was not ye Lingling? "I''m injured. Can you treat me?" Instead of paying attention to Dugu Yan, Tang Jiu looks at Ye Lingling. "Yes The gentle and simple Ye Lingling nods her head. At the moment, Tang Jiu looks so embarrassed that she can''t bear it. "Ling Ling, people are dangerous. You can''t look at everyone and want to treat him! The reason why Mr. Qin Ming wants us to practice is that you have to experience these things. You have always been regarded as a treasure by the family. This is not good! Isn''t it, Yu Tianheng Dugu Yan is busy winking at Yu Tianheng. Ye Lingling''s soul power can''t be wasted. It''s the only healer! At the critical moment, a little soul power is a life! "Yes! If you encounter a soul master in the field, you should not contact him as much as possible when you are not familiar with him! " Yutianheng road. "Oh Ye Lingling takes an apologetic look at Tang Jiu and says that she can''t do anything about it. After all, when she goes out, teacher Qin Ming has told her to listen to the captain. Tang Jiu was immediately depressed. He said that Yu Tianheng would be destroyed, so he hummed: "Yu Tianheng, we are still relatives! It''s not very kind of you "Relatives?" Several people are a Leng, don''t understand of see to Tang nine. "I''m a disciple of Master Yu Xiaogang, so I''m your elder martial brother!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Second uncle''s disciple!" Yu Tianheng was so happy that he turned black. "You should be my younger martial brother!" "It''s my own man! Come and call sister Dugu Yan likes Yu Tianheng very much. He immediately establishes a relationship with Tang jiutao. Then he pulls Ye Lingling and says, "let''s treat our primary school brother!" When ye Lengleng was about to start, Yu Tianxin sneered, "who should I be? It turns out that it''s the shame of our blue power tyrant, that waste jade Xiaogang! I remember when he was expelled from the family! Where''s the elder martial brother Tang Jiu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Chapter 56 "Shut up! That''s our second uncle! " Jade day constant angry voice scolds, the master is still very good to him, in jade day constant heart he still value this two uncles very much. Yutianxin said with a smile: "that''s your second uncle, not my second uncle. I don''t have a useless uncle! What''s more, he has been expelled from his family. Why do you think that he is a second uncle? " "Don''t stare at me like that. If you have the ability to ask the family to revoke the punishment on Yu Xiaogang!" Jade day letter see jade day constant a face of don''t accept, hum a voice. Then he looked back at Tang Jiu, who was extremely ill looking: "boy, what are you looking at? If you still want to beat me, I''m not afraid to tell you that my martial spirit is not a waste like your teacher. I''m a real blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, level 36 warspirit master! " Pop! Tang Jiu shakes his hand with a big mouth. He pulls it on Yu Tianxin''s face. The huge force makes Yu Tianxin''s face rotate 180 degrees, and then drives his body to rotate in the air. He falls heavily on the ground and gnaws a mouthful of mud! "Well done!" Dugu Yan was so surly that he began to coax him. "How dare you hit me?" Yu Tianxin spat out a mouthful of blood, got up and directly opened his soul. Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex possessed his body. His soul ring was yellow and purple, and he rushed to Tang Jiu. "Stop it Yu Tianheng is furious and will be stopped, but he is held by Yu Tianlei. "Tianheng, he dares to challenge our blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, but Tianxin will teach him a lesson, otherwise where is the dignity of our family in the future? You know, anyone who defies the family is our enemy "You! ~ ~" Yu Tianheng didn''t expect that Yu Tianlei would use his family to suppress others. If he was blocking, he would help outsiders deal with the family. Especially when Yu Tianlei was still the grandson of the elder, the elder group and the family owner didn''t deal with him very much. If yu Tianlei went back and added a little bit of embellishment, he might bring more criticism to his father. When Yu Tianxin saw that Yu Tianheng was stopped, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "The third soul skill, dragon''s anger!" Yutianxin doesn''t want to give other people the chance to rescue Tang Jiu. He directly turns on the third soul skill and flashes a blue arc on his body. He is in a violent state and his attack power is directly guaranteed by 60%! "The first soul skill, thunder dragon claw!" Yu Tianxin''s yellow Soul Ring flashed, and his attack power increased by 50% again. His hands had turned into claws, and he patted Tang Jiu fiercely. "Crazy!" Tang Jiu didn''t start the martial spirit. He just started the soul bone skill and hit Yu Tianxin''s dragon claw with one punch. After Tang Jiu absorbed the Soul Ring of mad blood bull, his physical quality increased sharply, and his strength increased from 7000 Jin to 8000 Jin. The Soul Ring of mad blood bull also strengthened Tang Jiu''s skeleton and skin, greatly enhancing his defense. Click~~~~ Bang~~ When the fists and claws collided, Yu Tianxin''s hand bone was broken, and his body flew out like a broken kite. "How can it be? If you don''t open the martial spirit, you beat the blue power overlord dragon soul division with one punch Yu Tianlei''s eyes were full of horror. Yu Tianheng is also shocked in his eyes. He wants to wait for Tang Jiu to lose. He is protecting him. This result makes him unable to accept for a moment! "Monster!" Dugu Yan also grew up. But Tang Jiu didn''t stop. He stepped forward quickly and drew the death whip leg toward Yu Tianxin''s chest. "Presumptuous!" Yu Tianlei quickly stepped forward and held Tang Jiu''s leg. He said in a cold voice, "don''t go too far!" "Who is going too far? He insulted my teacher first. Why do you want to stand up for him? I don''t mind beating you up too! " Because of the master''s relationship, Tang Jiu didn''t like Tyrannosaurus Rex. Now he is eager to teach them a lesson. "Then don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!" Yu Tianlei immediately opens the soul of martial arts. Four soul rings appear in his body, two yellow and two purple! At this moment, Dugu Yan couldn''t laugh, and his face was very dignified. While Tang Jiugang was ready to open his soul, Yu Tianheng stood in front of Tang Jiu. "Enough!" "That''s the end of it! Tianxin insults Ershu and deserves to let his students smoke a mouthful! If cousin Tianlei continues to work, then our team will be dissolved! " "If cousin Tianlei stops now, I''ll ask Ling Ling to treat everyone. This matter will be exposed!" Yu Tianlei took a cold look at Tang Jiu, then put away his martial spirit and said, "well, in the face of Tianheng, let''s just forget about it. We still focus on hunting souls!"Yu Tianxin wants to crack: "I''ve been beaten, that''s it?" Yu Tianlei gives Yu Tianxin a look, which means to wait for him to get the Wannian Soul Ring first! Seeing that the conflict was over, ye Lingling immediately gave Tang Jiu and Yu Tianxin treatment. "That younger martial brother, actually I can fight!" Tang Jiu pokes Yu Tianheng on the shoulder. What a good chance to clean up each other. Tang Jiu is not reconciled to it. However, if he is too powerful to forgive others, it is estimated that Yu Tianheng will oppose him. After all, they are a clan. "I''m your elder martial brother!" Yu Tianheng has no good spirit. "Primary school brother, you are very bad! Just now, we saved your life. If you are at level 30, you can fight yutianxin, but if you want to deal with yutianlei at level 50, it will be more dangerous than good! Thank you, sister Dugu Yan stares at Tang Jiu with a pair of green pupils. "With my strength, you will be able to defeat the regiment!" Tang Jiu rolled his eyes. Dugu Yan''s mouth curled. Even ye Lingling shook her head and said in a soft voice, "it''s wrong to brag, primary school brother." Seeing that no one believed him, Tang Jiu shrugged and said, "I''ll show you the way. I''ve lived here for a while and I''m very familiar with you." "Good!" Dugu Yan nodded. Seeing Tang Jiu''s appearance, he knew that it was reliable. After all, he was covered with animal skin. "What are you looking for?" Asked Tang Jiu. "The powerful spirit beast of 12000 years, just like the mad blood bull." Yu Tianheng said. "OK, I''ll take you to find it." As soon as Tang Jiu''s eyes are bright, he''s crazy and bloody. He won''t let Yu Tianlei be killed by the cow later! Crazy blood bull is not what they can deal with! "You lead the way, who knows if you will lead us to danger! I think brother Tianlei should lead the way. He often goes to the star forest to help people hunt ghosts and beasts! " Yu Tianxin always thinks that Tang Jiu has no bad intentions. "Whatever!" Tang Jiu shrugged. If this boy is willing to toss, let him toss! Yu Tianlei is very professional to climb up the tree to check, this just pointed to the northeast direction: "according to my experience, where is the safest!" Tang Jiu was happy with a puff. He would not die if he did not die! That direction is the territory of the zodiac. There are few Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac Zodiac! "If you listen to my advice, I suggest you don''t go!" Chapter 57 "Don''t pretend to understand!" Yu Tianlei gave a cold hum. Just when Dugu Yan was not sure who to listen to, suddenly there was a fierce roar of ape in the deep forest. After hearing this, the ghosts and beasts all around them immediately began to boil and were obviously frightened. "Is this the sound of setting up?" Dugu Yan felt fear from the bottom of her heart. "I don''t know! It should be the powerful soul beast in the forest Yu Tianlei analyzed. Hearing this voice, Tang Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "this is the voice of Titan ape. It''s being beaten! The reason is that they are not obedient. " Dugu Yanfu forehead, "primary school brother, you can really blow, Titan giant ape was beaten, you saw it with your own eyes?" "Often!" Tang Jiu nodded. At the moment, Yu Tianlei''s disdain was that ye Lingling also said in a soft voice: "it''s not good to brag!" "Come on, come with me!" This time, we don''t believe Tang Jiu any more. It''s really that Tang Jiu''s words are too unreliable. The party followed Yu Tianlei and headed northeast. After marching for about three hours, there were fewer and fewer ghosts. Suddenly, a strange fragrance came, and Tang Jiu felt that the curse seal of heaven was quickly charged. Suddenly, he was surprised and yelled that it was not good. He directly pulled Ye Lingling back. "Smelly boy, let go of Ling Ling!" When Yu Tianxin saw Tang Jiu''s action, he was about to follow him. But after a step, a huge vine rolled up at his feet, wrapped around his ankles and hung him upside down, ten meters above the ground. At this moment, the original vines on the ground are wriggling, rolling to the crowd. Yutian Heng and other people just want to defend themselves, but when they smell the fragrance, they feel the picture in front of them is erratic. They just hit the vine firmly and were all wrapped around their ankles and hung up. At this moment, ye Lengleng was shocked to find that this is a huge tree with vines, which is more than 200 meters high and more than 30 meters in diameter. The dark vines were covered with the bodies of animals. At the moment, Dugu Yan and they are being tied up slowly by the vines and zongzi. "What is this?" Ye Lingling stood out of the reach of the vines with a look of horror. "The ogre tree!" Tang Jiu is also haunted. He seldom comes to the gathering place of ghosts and beasts in the Department of Botany. It''s because it''s so dangerous here that it''s impossible to prevent the killing of ghosts and beasts in botany! "What should we do now?" Ye Lengleng asked. "To save them, Dugu Yan must do it, but I must first remove the magic of Dugu Yan, and then you will treat Dugu Yan!" With that, Tang Jiu picked up a small stone from the ground and threw it at Dugu Yan''s arm. Whoa~~ The power of the stone is so great that it directly penetrates Dugu Yan''s arm. The intense pain makes Dugu Yan get rid of the illusion. At this moment, ye Lingling also has a nine heart Begonia in her hand, and the light of treatment spreads to Dugu Yan. Dugu Yan sees her situation clearly. She was hanging upside down on the vine, surrounded by animal carcasses hanging upside down, which made her sweat. "Quick, use poison, corrode the vine!" Tang Jiu urged. Hearing this, Dugu Yan immediately understood, opened her soul, and the blue scale snake appeared. Three soul rings, two yellow and one purple, lit up on her. "The third soul skill, blue scale and purple poison!" The purple poison gas diffused, and the vines on her withered and brittle at the speed visible to the naked eye. They broke because they could not bear the weight of Dugu goose. Dugu Yan tumbles to the ground one by one in the air, and then urges his soul power to let the poisonous gas spread to the vine that binds Yu Tianheng. When he falls faintly, Dugu Yan grabs Yu Tianheng''s arm and quickly breaks away from the attack range of the vine of the ogre cannibal tree. Then he wipes his cold sweat with fear. After Yu Tianheng wakes up, he sees two trapped Yu Tianlei. He bites his teeth: "Yanzi, save people!" He can''t watch the clan die. As he talks, he rushes over. Dugu Yan stomps his feet. He can''t bear Yu Tianheng''s adventure on his own. He uses his soul skill again to create a large poisonous fog, impact the vine, and let Yu Tianxin and Yu Tianlei fall down. Yutianheng hit each other on the nose. The two people were in tears and nosebleeds. Yutianheng was not polite. On the one hand, he couldn''t stand the two people''s behavior before. On the other hand, he was angry that they chose this road and almost let them die! "Run Yu Tianlei''s nose is bleeding, but now his life is more important. He suddenly drinks to open his soul and rushes out madly, because he feels more dangerous.Suddenly, the giant ogre tree, from the huge crown out of a wooden javelin, this is the soul of the ogre tree skills: Iron javelin! Whoosh, whoosh! The javelin fell down from a height of 200 meters. These wooden javelins were not afraid of the corrosion of poisonous fog. They dropped into the ground for a full meter. Yutianheng three people just like running in the arrow rain, startling step by step! "Ah ~ ~" Suddenly, Yu Tianxin screamed. He was stabbed in the arm by a javelin and fell to the ground one by one. When he looked up, he almost peed in his pants. Countless javelins were shot down in the sky, and he was about to be shot as an arrow target. "Help me!" Yutianxin looks at yutianlei, but yutianlei doesn''t care about his life or death. When he is in despair, yutianheng directly starts the third soul skill, grabs and sweeps it out, smashes all the javelins that pierce yutianxin, and then runs wildly with his legs. But the more dense javelin has been shot out of the sky. Yu Tianlei burst out: "the fourth soul skill, blue power dragon change!" Yu Tianlei turns into a blue electric dragon, swivels his tail and sweeps away the javelin in front of him, then speeds up and rushes out of the javelin''s coverage. "Tianheng!" Dugu Yan sees that Yu Tianlei uses soul skill to escape, but Yu Tianheng is not at level 39, so she can''t turn into a dragon at all. With the iron wood javelin shooting all over the sky, Yu Tianheng''s speed can''t escape at all. She sits on the ground with a face of despair. "Yutianheng, hold on!" At this moment, Tang Jiu takes out a rope from the twelve gold hairpins and throws it at Yu Tianheng. Yu Tianheng, who is already in despair, grabs the rope and feels the power of terror coming from the rope. He is pulled out by Tang Jiu just like Fei. Bang! At this moment, the dense iron wood javelin fell to the ground, and the ground was shaking. Yu Tianheng looked back and saw that the area just now had been filled with iron wood javelin, just like a javelin forest! "Tianheng!" Dugu Yan went to check with surprise. He saw a javelin inserted obliquely into Yu Tianheng''s arm. Nothing else was serious, so he was relieved. Then she turned and patted Tang Jiu on the shoulder and said, "thank you so much this time! My sister will give you permission to any request in the future! " Tang Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. He rubbed his hands and said, "I heard that your grandfather has a medicine garden. There are many good things in it. Can you take me to see more?" Tang Jiu now thinks it''s necessary to improve his poison resistance. If he can make a hundred poisons inviolable, it would be better! Chapter 58 For Tang Jiu''s request, Dugu Yan readily agrees. He just takes Tang Jiu to see his grandfather''s medicine garden. It''s no big deal! Of course, she doesn''t think that Tang Jiu is going to steal medicinal materials. Isn''t that a death wish? After thanking Tang Jiu, it''s time to liquidate Yu Tianlei. Dugu Yan raises his hand and sprays a poisonous mist on Yu Tianlei, "the first soul skill, the red poison of blue scale!" Red poison gas floated into Yu Tianheng''s face, and his whole face turned black instantly. "What are you doing?" Yu Tianlei is furious. "I saved you, but you escaped alone, regardless of the life or death of your teammates, then give me back my life!" Dugu Yan sneered. Yu Tianlei secretly scolds Dugu Yan as a grumpy person like her grandfather. He turns his face faster than turning a book, but he dares not fight with Dugu Yan. If he is poisoned here, he will die faster. "Tianheng! That was a misunderstanding just now. My soul skill can only protect myself! " Yu Tianlei explained. Yu Tianheng takes a cold look at Yu Tianlei. This is a lie. The soul skills of the blue Tyrannosaurus Rex family are similar. Although he is only level 38, the time for the fourth soul skill to become a blue Tyrannosaurus Rex depends on the soul power. It can''t be so short! "Yanzi, stop it! Detoxify him and let him go! Our team will be disbanded Hearing the first half of the sentence, Yu Tianlei was very happy, but hearing the second half of the sentence, his face changed and he said angrily, "we agreed to come here to hunt souls together! I haven''t got my fifth Soul Ring yet. What do you mean? " "I''m not going to form a team with villains. I''m responsible for my teammates!" Yu Tianheng''s cold way. "Good. I''ll report it to the family." Yutianlei wait until he and yutianxin''s injury is cured, put down a cruel words, with yutianxin left. After waiting for them to leave, Yu Tianheng looked at Tang Jiu and asked, "it''s not the introduction yet! What''s your name? " "Tang Jiu, you can call me little brother Jiu." "I''m really naughty. My sister''s name is Dugu Yan, and this beauty''s name is Ye Lingling. Do you want to chase her? Sister, help you Dugu Yan frowned at him. "Yanzi!" Ye Lingling blushes and looks at Dugu Yan white. She is always joking. "But I have a girlfriend, I am such a dedicated person, empathy is not my style." Tang Jiu touched his nose and said that ye Lingling was so gentle. "Primary school brother, you have to shine your eyes, we are the next leader of the nine heart Begonia sect! Your girlfriend dumped her. " "Yanzi!" Ye Lingling is really fed up with Dugu Yan. "All right, no kidding!" Seeing that ye Lingling was a little angry, Dugu Yan stopped teasing her, turned his head and looked at Tang Jiu seriously and said, "primary school brother, you are at level 30. Have you ever hunted for the soul ring? Anyway, we''re all right. Why don''t we help you hunt ghosts! He said, "what kind of beast do you want to hunt?" Tang Jiu thought about it seriously and said, "my third Soul Ring needs to be a spirit beast in 16000 years!" Pop! Dugu Yan patted Tang Jiu on the shoulder and said angrily, "you can''t boast enough!" "Really! My talent is earth shaking. " Tang Jiuyi''s expression, which you don''t understand, immediately provokes Ye Lingling to cover her mouth and smile. Just now, Tang Jiuyi saved her. She has a good impression of Tang Jiuyi. She regards Tang Jiuyi as a mischievous little brother. A group of people play and chat, not lively. But as soon as he got out of this territory, he heard Yu Tianlei''s cry for help. He was followed by a 6-meter-long ghost animal similar to a giant lizard. "Tianheng, help quickly, I found a ten thousand year old giant lizard!" Yu Tianlei leads the spirit beast to Tang Jiu, and they run over. Dugu Yan didn''t understand that Yu Tianlei had brought them here on purpose to help them hunt! "Don''t worry! Let him die Dugu Yan sneered. Tang Jiu also nodded and said, "yes, and this is not a giant lizard, but a dragon! The 6-meter armored giant lizard is about 12000 years old, but the 6-meter armored dragon is 18000 years old! And the armored dragon belongs to the second dragon, and its strength can''t be matched by the armored giant lizard! " "Yes? How do you see that? " Dugu Yan asked curiously. "You see, the tail of the armored dragon is a bit like a meteor hammer. This is the biggest chabie. Moreover, the armored dragon''s body is more fluent and moves faster, not as dull as the armored lizard!" Tang Jiu continued to popularize science. "Eighteen thousand year old armored dragon, isn''t Yu Tianlei dead?" Dugu Yan''s green pupil flashed a touch of pleasure, and wanted to see how Yu Tianlei was eaten.Touch! Armored dragon a collision, the most behind the jade day letter to hit fly, and then toward the jade day Lei hard bite down, if this bite, absolutely will bite jade day Lei into three sections. "Yutianheng, we are all from the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Do you have the heart to die? Thanks to you, you are still the little master. How can you serve the people in the future when you are so reckless about their life and death! Even your father will be criticized. " Yu Tianlei roared. Yu Tianheng frowned. He really didn''t want to take care of it, but after all, he was the heir of the family. His father was still the head of the family, and his education was for the family. Yu Tianlei is the grandson of the elder, and Yu Tianxin is the grandson of the second elder. If they are saved this time, their father as the head of the family will get more support. Thinking of this, Yu Tianheng doesn''t hesitate. He opens the soul directly. Three soul rings, yellow and purple, appear on his body. "The first soul skill, thunder dragon claw!" Yu Tianheng''s hands are dragon like, with blue electric light. In the oblique stab, he suddenly attacks the eyes of the armored dragon. The armored dragon wants to have a good meal, so he feels pain in his eyes. Yu Tianheng''s Dragon claws have swept its wide open eyes. "Roar! ~" The armored dragon cried out in pain. This blow made him blind all the time. With severe pain, he immediately gave up Yu Tianlei and turned his head to lock the hunting target into Yu Tianheng. With a flick of the tail, the tail of meteor hammer smashes at Yu Tianheng''s head. "The first soul skill, blue scale and red poison!" Dugu Yan immediately used poison attack, and the red poison fog floated to the armored dragon. When his injured eyes came into contact with the poison fog, a more painful feeling spread to the nerves of the armored dragon, so that his body shook slightly, and the hammer missed. Yu Tianheng dodged the swift blow, quickly turned back and stood in front of him, giving Dugu Yan a look ready to fight. "Yutianxin, get up before you die! And Yu Tianlei, the three of you are ahead! " "My poison can''t kill it, it can only consume a little of its strength. Anyone who wants to play tricks again this time, be careful to be killed by the regiment!" Duguyan stood in the middle of the team and directed the battle. "We all fight. What about the wild boy?" Jade day letter is not convinced of hum a way. "He protects Ling Ling!" Dugu Yan snorted, and then gave Tang Jiu a color to protect Ye Lingling. Tang Jiu nods. He decides to let Yu Tianlei and Yu Tianxin be killed by tiejialong first and then fight! Chapter 59 Tang Jiu is not optimistic that this team can defeat the armored dragon. After all, the spirit beast they started to kill was about 12000 years old, but this armored dragon''s cultivation was almost 20000 years old, although it blinded one of the armored dragon''s eyes by surprise attack. But the difference in strength is too big, and the control system of the team is not the hard control of Tang San, but the soft control of the field with poison. The control system of Dugu Yan has a greater effect on the human soul masters, but it has a smaller effect on the spirit beasts, because the system of spirit beasts is much higher than that of human beings, so the poison resistance is higher. There is also the huge size of the soul beast. Dugu Yan, a low-level poison, can bring pain, slow down, deepen the damage, and slightly break armor. But these effects are basically better than none in front of tiejialongmian! The only effect is to increase the blood of Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Roar! ~" The armored dragon roared wildly. It wanted to eat all the small insects in front of it. After speeding up, it rushed into Tang Jiu''s team. "Hold on Dugu Yan yelled. They had to stop the speed of the armored dragon so that they could encircle and kill him. If the armored dragon kept charging and knocked down a person, it would be a serious injury. "The third soul skill, dragon''s anger!" The three purple soul rings light up together, and Yu Tianheng uses the third soul skill to make himself in a violent state and increase his strength and attack power. The three men put all their strength into the dragon''s chest. Boom~~ One dragon three people fiercely bumped together, armored dragon was bumped a stagger, but jade Tianheng three people all inverted fly out, their strength and armored dragon is not the same level. The armored dragon shakes to regain its balance, and then rushes towards Dugu Yan. If it collides, it will definitely kill Dugu Yan. "Yanzi!" Yutian Evergrande is in a hurry, but it''s too late for him to turn over and try to rescue. At this moment, Tang Jiuyi grabs Dugu Yan, then turns back to carry Ye Lingling and runs away. He even turns on the crazy skill of soul bone. Although it was faster than Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu''s body was small. He kept walking through the narrow gaps in the trees, and the armored dragon was just as hard as the iron head baby! Boom boom~~ The tree was constantly broken, but in the end, the armored dragon bumped into a hard stubble and hit a thousand year old beast iron wood. Instead of knocking it down, the tree was pretended to be dizzy. "How fast! Is Xiao Jiu the soul master of Min Gong department? " Yu Tianheng was surprised and immediately organized to fight again. And at the moment Tang Jiu also found a safe place, directly with the beauty on the tree. "Stinky boy, have you taken advantage of it enough! Put me down Dugu Yan gave a cold hum. Ye Lingling, who had been blushing for a long time, also gently pushed Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu then put them on the tree fork and said with a smile, "now, you are safe!" "Xiao Jiu, I can''t see that you are very smart!" Dugu Yan found that the big tree was very big. The branch of the tree they were standing on was 15 meters above the ground. No matter how powerful the armored dragon was, it was impossible to attack them. After all, the armored dragon could not climb trees. At this distance, they can perform their soul skills to their heart''s content without worrying about their own safety. Ye Lingling holds out the nine heart Begonia in her hands and begins the first wave of group therapy for the three injured just now. She has never felt so safe when hunting souls. Looking at Tang Jiu, there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes. However, the battle below is not optimistic. Although there is the poisonous fog of Dugu Yan, the armored dragon is still alive and powerful. Its meteor hammer can make a big hole in the big tree world. On the ground, in the tree, I don''t know how many big holes have been hammered out. The most important thing is that the armored dragon''s defense is too strong, and their attack can only break the defense. For the armored dragon, it''s like tickling. As a team, there is no possibility of victory if the tank in the front can''t hold such a beast. But now they are faced with another situation, that is, they can''t run away. The speed of the armored dragon was not slow. It was much faster than their three soul division. If they turned around and ran away, one of them would die. "Fight! Yu Tianlei, make a big move "If we can blind him in the other eye, we can still win!"Yu Tianheng roared out of breath. "Good!" Yu Tianlei also knew that he had to fight at this time. "The fourth soul skill, blue power dragon change!" The purple soul ring lights up. Yu Tianlei turns into a meandering blue electric dragon. He opens his mouth and bites the armored dragon''s neck. The blue electric light flickers and his soul power goes crazy. Yu Tianheng sees the right time, the first soul skill starts, and slaps the dragon''s eyes with lightning claws. When he thinks it''s safe, the Dragon immediately closes his eyes. Tear! Yu Tianheng''s Dragon claws make long cuts in the face of the armored dragon. But after the armored dragon opens his eyes, he takes a look at him with a sneering cold look. Yu Tianheng finds out that he can''t penetrate the eyelids of the armored dragon. finished! Yu Tianheng''s heart was cold. The armored dragon hit the tree with his body and killed Yu Tianlei. But he didn''t mend the knife. Instead, he turned back and charged Yu Tianheng. He won''t forget that this man blinded him. Yu Tianheng dodged left and right, but he didn''t escape the fate of being hit by a head. He flew more than ten meters and vomited blood, while the armored dragon slowly walked towards him step by step "Tianheng!" Dugu Yan jumps directly from the tree, picks up Yu Tianheng, and looks at the approaching armored dragon. Her eyes are full of despair. Ye Lingling has been using soul healing techniques, but even if yu Tianheng is cured, she can''t escape the fate of several people''s death. "Xiaojiu, run with Yanzi and Lingling!" Yu Tianheng pushes Dugu Yan away and shouts at Tang Jiu. "I won''t go!" Dugu Yan''s eyes twinkled with tears and shook her head stubbornly. If yu Tianheng died, she didn''t know how to live! Dugu Yan, who is in love with each other, is ready to die for love. Tang Jiu is very depressed. Yu Tianheng is too full of hatred. Tiejialong just wants to kill Yu Tianheng first, but he doesn''t pay attention to Yu Tianlei. If he doesn''t fight, not only Yu Tianheng but also Dugu Yan will die! Tang Jiu sighed. The way of killing people with a knife was useless. Then he jumped down the tree and said, "what are you running for, elder martial brother? I''ll save you!" Yu Tianheng coughs up a mouthful of blood. "Yanzi, why don''t you call me brother nine and I''ll save him!" Tang Jiu walks to the armored dragon step by step with a smile. Dugu Yan just wanted to scold, but she couldn''t say anything. Now she grew up and looked at the incredible scene. Tang Jiu''s military spirit has been turned on, and the bullet ant is possessed by the military spirit. Every step he takes, a soul ring will appear in his body. The first soul ring is purple! Chapter 60 The book will be on the shelves at noon tomorrow. Now the data is very poor, I hope you support a lot, a wave of subscription! Don''t let me only use love to generate electricity. This book will be different from other Douluo people. It will not follow Tang San, will not defend haotianzong, and will not help Tang San fight against Wuhun hall. The protagonist''s character jumps off, protects his short character, believes in who is good to me, who is good to me, who is bad to me, I hammer him to death! Want to see the protagonist vs. qiandaoliu? Want to see the protagonist vs. blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family? Want to see the protagonist vs haotianzong? Want to see the protagonist vs Wu Hun temple? Want to see the protagonist vs Tang San? Want to see the protagonist vs. Shrek? Then subscribe! Chapter 61 Purple, the first ring of the millennium! Everyone''s pupils suddenly shrunk, wondering if they were wrong. Then, Tang Jiu''s second soul ring appears, black! At this moment, ye Lingling uttered a cry of surprise, the first ring millennium has brought her enough shock, but the second ring Wannian is more incredible, Wannian soul ring is the fifth ring will appear. Is he really the one who hunted that crazy blood bull? With tears in her eyes, Dugu Yan seems to see Yu Tianheng''s hope of being rescued. Her green pupils stare at Tang Jiu and clench her fists. But the distant jade sky Lei full of eyes unwilling and envious, in the heart continuously roars, why such talent can''t appear on him! Yu Tianheng''s eyes are dull. He is close to the second uncle in his heart, but Yu Xiaogang''s strength has never been recognized by him, but the second uncle''s disciples are... So evil! "Roar ~ ~" A roar of fury interrupts everyone''s thoughts. His only eyes are full of anger. Tang Jiu''s breath makes him extremely uneasy. With a roar, his paws glare hard and rush to Tang Jiu in fury. "First soul skill, fury!" "Second soul skill, burning blood!" "Crazy!" Tang Jiu''s direct three skills are fully open, with basic strength of 8000 Jin, frenzy growth rate of 55%, blood burning growth rate of 60%, and frenzy growth rate of 30%! After the triple increase, Tang Jiu''s power reached 25000 Jin in an instant! It''s not only strength, but also the defense of the body. At the moment, Tang Jiu is just like a fierce beast in the world. Tang Jiu tramples on the ground hard. With a bang, the ground is deeply collapsed, and Tang Jiu''s body accelerates to the extreme. In people''s eyes, it is a vague shadow. Boom~~~ Tang Jiu collides with the armored dragon. Everyone hears the cracking sound of the toothache bone. Then they see Tang Jiu''s body being hit and flying, and the armored dragon''s body is also overturning and sliding to the ground. What everyone saw was that he was so angry that he could knock down the armored dragon with one person''s power. It was incredible. Just now, Yu Tianheng and his three men didn''t do it! Ye Lingling, based on her experience in treating the soul master, has determined that Tang Jiu is injured and her shoulder blades are cracked. She holds the nine heart Begonia in her hands, which is a skill of treating the soul. Tang Jiu''s cracked bones grow well in an instant. "Cheerfulness!" Tang Jiuchang''s laughter is quick. It''s cool to have a therapeutic sister! "Enough, Xiao Jiu, take Ling Ling with you! You are not an opponent of armored dragon Dugu Yan sighed. Although Tang Jiu was very powerful just now, the armor dragon''s defense was too strong, and Tang Jiu suffered a loss just now. With two soul skills fully open, there was no chance of winning now. "Don''t worry! I won''t lose, just warming up! " Tang Jiu patted his chest dominantly. He didn''t open his soul to encircle his martial spirit. It was too boring for him to win. He wanted to fight with the armored dragon to sharpen his fighting ability. Tang Jiu can''t let himself rely too much on the fusion skills of Soul Ring soul and self soul. After all, these are all trumps! In peacetime combat, we still need to improve the basic combat ability. The more solid the foundation is, the more destructive the use of big moves is! Tang Jiu charged again. This time, he would not compete with the armored dragon. He rushed to the front and back of the armored dragon. With a beautiful lateral step, he avoided the barbaric collision of the armored dragon, and then raised his foot to the joint of the armored dragon''s hind leg. It is the anti joint skill in Military Boxing. With a click, the crisp sound of bone collision sounded. The high-speed armored dragon screamed and fell to the ground. The joints were the most vulnerable part of the skeleton. Although Tang Jiu didn''t kick the joints to pieces, it also made the armored dragon cry in pain, and the joints were swollen. "How is that possible?" Yu Tianheng was stunned. At the first blow, Tang Jiu was overturned by the armored dragon. But at the second attack, the one who fell to the ground was the armored dragon! What''s more incredible is that Tang Jiu is beating the air one after another! Instead of attacking the armored dragon. How did he know that Tang Jiu was accumulating strength with the help of the random Cape hammer method, one punch, one punch after another. When the armored dragon came up behind him, Tang Jiu had already added 18 punches. When the armored dragon came and bit Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu dodged and hit the end of his mandible with a powerful fist. Here is the connection between the maxilla and the mandible, which is extremely fragile.There was a click. The joint between the maxilla and mandible can''t bear such a huge force. It directly disintegrates, which leads to the failure of the maxilla and mandible to occlude perfectly. It''s the same as the human chin, and half of the face is deformed. Armored dragon pain of howl, but more call more pain, tail meteor hammer crazy hit Tang Jiu. With the help of twists and turns, Tang Jiu evaded the attack of the armored dragon, and then launched a crazy attack on the jaw of the armored dragon. If one jaw fell, the other side would bear more pressure, and the bone position was not correct, which made it easier to fracture. After attacking five fists, Tang Jiu finally succeeded in knocking off the chin of the armored dragon. This time, the Tyrannosaurus Rex''s howling voice could only be heard in his throat. Everyone took a cool breath. He had never seen such a bully. All of a sudden, everyone subconsciously touched his chin and felt a burst of toothache. Everyone knows that the armored dragon is finished, and its movements begin to deform due to the severe pain. Tang Jiu has completely regarded the armored dragon as a sandbag to exercise his joint skills. In 20 seconds, Tang Jiu kicked 13 feet in succession, and finally broke the strong hind leg of the armored dragon with a click. "The last shot!" At the moment, the armored dragon''s action was extremely slow. Tang Jiu began to pile up his cloak again. His physical fitness was greatly improved. With years of painstaking thinking, he could skillfully use the 9981 hammer. With his hand as the hammer, he smashed 81 times in the void, and his strength was greatly increased. Tang Jiugao jumped up and punched the armored dragon''s head. Bang! The dragon''s skull was broken and finally fell to the ground. And at the moment, Tang Jiu''s hand bone is also completely broken, but he stands in front of the body of the armored dragon, a domineering, extremely cold! Yu Tianheng''s eyes are full of reverence, which is the soul division in his mind. He can fight with the spirit beast, and go forward bravely to win. "It''s too strong. It''s a monster!" Dugu Yan used to think she was very powerful, but after seeing Tang Jiu''s strength, she felt how ridiculous her pride was. Yu Tianlei''s eyes are full of jealousy. He clenches his fists and roars in his heart. One day, he must surpass Tang Jiu. He has set a small goal for himself, such as becoming the leader of the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect! However, Tang Jiu, who was respected by others, had already sat down cross legged and began to absorb the soul ring. The Black Soul Ring floated into Tang Jiu''s body, and Tang Jiu felt that he could not bear it. He was about to explode and die, even if there was a curse from heaven! After all, it''s a 18000 year old soul ring, and it''s also a sub dragon''s! Yalong is better than the general soul beast. The energy contained in its soul ring is at least 20% stronger than that of the ordinary soul beast. Therefore, the difficulty of absorbing this soul ring is no less than that of the 20000 year old soul ring. Tang Jiu''s skin cracking, energy riot Chapter 62 court death! Yutianlei heart sneer, Tang nine this is absolutely to burst the body, his eyes flashed a touch of pleasure, but the next second he was stunned. A light of treatment is shining on Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu''s skin, which is about to explode, is no longer cracked. It''s Ye Lingling holding the nine heart Begonia in her hand. What''s the situation? In fact, this is one of the results of the master''s research. When absorbing the soul ring, you can only rely on yourself, but if you don''t absorb many soul rings beyond the limit, as long as you ensure that your body doesn''t explode instantly, then after waves of treatment, the soul master''s body will gradually adapt to the energy impact of the soul ring, until you finally break through the limit and absorb perfectly! However, it needs a powerful soul therapist. Of course, Tang Jiu''s abnormal physical quality is also essential! Of course, the absorption of the soul ring can''t be too strong. If Tang Jiu had absorbed a 30000 year old soul ring now, without waiting for ye Lingling to treat him, he would have burst and died. "It''s all about playing with your life!" Dugu Yan was completely convinced. No wonder Tang Jiu was so fierce. He took such a big risk every time and gained more! "Damn it Yu Tianlei is very angry. He kicks the body of the armored dragon heavily. He hates the ghost beast. It''s useless. He doesn''t kill Tang Jiu. But the next moment, a touch of ecstasy appears on his face. Under the body of the armored dragon, there is a glittering bone! "Soul bone!" Not only Yu Tianlei saw it, but others also saw it. Qi Qi exclaimed. Yes, it''s the leg bone of the armored dragon. It''s also blood mold. First, it''s stirred up by Yu Tianlei and comes to have a big meal. As a result, it''s blinded by Yu Tianheng''s surprise attack. Just when it''s ready to revenge, it''s ruthlessly crushed by Tang Jiu. The most important thing is that it thinks Tang Jiu is weaker than him. Armored dragon''s mental journey is too bumpy, deep resentment, and finally burst out a soul bone. Without thinking about it, Yu Tianlei took the soul and bone as his own. "Put it down, it''s Xiaojiu''s!" Dugu Yan yelled. "We hunt the soul beast together, he absorbs the soul ring, we take the soul bone, of course!" Where is Yu Tianlei willing to give up his soul and bone? It''s the soul and bone of ten thousand year old spirit beast, and it''s also the soul and bone of Yalong, and its value is immeasurable, especially for their blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family! "Shameless, if it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu, you would all be dead!" Dugu Yan''s hot temper made her angry at that time. She wanted to show off to her grandfather. She formed a team to fight a soul bone, but she didn''t expect that Yu Tianlei wanted to snatch Tang Jiu''s soul bone! Without saying a word, go to war directly, "the third soul skill, blue scale and purple poison!" Where can Yu Tianlei fight with Dugu Yan? His most important task now is to run away with his soul bone, turn around and run away from the area where the poisonous fog spread. Dugu Yan stomps her feet. How can her speed catch up with Yu Tianlei? She''s a level 50 soul king. Dugu Yan complains that ye Lingling''s healing ability is too strong at the moment. If he hadn''t cured this bastard just now, he would have poisoned him! Yu Tianheng is also very angry. The soul bone is an extremely rare treasure, second only to the Soul Ring of 100000 years. "Put down the soul bone!" Yu Tianheng sprints for a few steps, raises his hand and grabs Yu Tianlei''s back heart. Yu Tianlei runs out of the scope of the spread of the poisonous fog and directly opens the fourth soul skill. His body turns into a blue winding dragon, and his tail is drawn on Yu Tianheng''s chest. Poof~~ Yu Tianheng didn''t expect that Yu Tianlei would lay a heavy hand. He didn''t even have a soul skill. As a result, he was seriously injured and fell to the ground. "If you dare to chase me again, I''ll kill you!" After a cold glance, Yu Tianlei waves his hand to Yu Tianxin, and they quickly run out of the big star forest. If they have the soul bone, what kind of soul ring do they need? Give it to the family first, and the next generation of family leader may be him. "Damn it Dugu Yanqi''s face is livid. She knows it''s not the time to chase people. After all, Yu Tianheng is thin and seriously injured. Tang Jiu can''t move his soul ring. Ye Lingling wants to treat Tang Jiu. If she leaves, these people will be in danger in the star forest. Besides, I can''t catch up! Can only support Yu Tianheng against the tree, anxiously looking at Tang Jiu in absorbing soul ring. Tang Jiu is on the verge of death at the moment. Every moment is in danger of death. Fortunately, ye Lingling''s treatment is strong enough, thanks to his abnormal system, and often breaks through the limits of the human body.With the impact of energy waves, he can only guarantee that his body will not burst completely. Tang Jiu''s system is very abnormal, especially the curse of heaven. Its existence makes Tang Jiu constantly break through the limits of the human body. Whenever Tang Jiu''s body can''t bear it, there will always be a warm light of treatment scattered on him, let Tang Jiu continue to break through the limit of his body. In an hour. Tang Jiu gradually adapted to the violent energy and relieved the danger of exploding, but the meridians in his body had been destroyed by the violent energy. He can only comb with his soul power a little bit, and with the help of the curse seal of heaven, he can reestablish a more powerful meridian cycle. It''s a very slow project But at the moment, ye Lingling is already exhausted. She gives Yu Tianheng the last treatment, and the whole person falls down from the tree and is caught by the quick eyed Dugu goose. "If you work so hard to help Xiao Jiu, I will make him responsible for you!" Dugu Yan joked. Ye Ling took a white look at Dugu Yan and said, "get out of here!" "Ling Ling, don''t you lack a powerful soul master to protect you? Look at the Qibao Liuli sect. Their martial spirit is not as good as you. But the world only knows the Qibao Liuli pagoda. Who knows the nine heart Begonia? For the sake of zongmen, take Xiaojiu! " Ye Lingling''s heart moved slightly, and she gently pursed her red lips. Her eyes toward Tang Jiu were a little different. Yes, she lacked a strong soul master to protect herself, but apart from her partner, she could protect herself wholeheartedly? "Hey, hey, you''re excited! Then start early! " Dugu Yan frowned and laughed. Ye Lingling is very shy and angry. She is pretty and full of rosy clouds. This dead goose will make fun of her. She knew earlier that Yu Tianheng shouldn''t have been treated. She would worry about it for a while. Twelve hours later, Tang Jiu suddenly opened his eyes, three soul rings appeared in his body, purple and black! Seeing the black soul ring, Dugu Yan immediately asked curiously, "what''s your third soul skill, Xiao Jiu?" "Dragon rage!" "Can instantly improve 60% of the basic attributes of the body." Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Not so much! I feel a little sorry for Wannian soul ring. " Dugu Yan''s mouth curled. Tang Jiu''s third soul skill, dragon rage, is certainly more than that. Chapter 63 [dragon Fury: Instantly increases all attributes of the body by 60%. At the same time, it can also increase the bonus according to the Soul Ring! Every time you add a link, the increase will be 10%! Duration 5 seconds!] That is to say, now he has three soul rings. When he turns on Dragon rage, his attribute increases by 80%! With the absorption of the third Soul Ring and his constant breakthrough of physical limit, Tang Jiu''s basic strength has increased from 8000 Jin to 10000 Jin. Now all his skills are turned on, with a 65% increase in frenzy, 70% increase in burning blood, 80% increase in dragon rage and 30% increase in frenzy. 10000 *1.65*1.7*1.8*1.3=65000 That is to say, Tang Jiu''s peak strength has reached 65000 Jin, which is enough to pick up half a Poseidon Trident. This is the horror of percentage growth. Although it seems that the growth is a little bit, the percentage growth is equal to the geometric growth, which is calculated by the power! It''s not an addition. "Yanzi, you don''t understand. If I upgrade a level, my strength will be multiplied! I feel like I''ll be able to hang the title "Douluo" soon Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Just blow it!" Dugu Yan really didn''t like Tang Jiu''s tone, and hummed: "you are so powerful, you go to fight the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family, your soul and bones have been robbed!" "Yanzi!" Yu Tianheng quickly blocks, he does not want to let Tang Jiu with blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family as an enemy. "Isn''t this guy crazy? Let him get it back! " Regardless of Yu Tianheng''s obstruction, Dugu Yan said what happened just now. "Don''t worry, Xiao Jiu. I''ll ask my grandfather to help you get it back! Then we''ll go to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family to settle accounts! " Like a little devil, Dugu Yan bewitches Tang Jiu to make trouble. "No, I''ll get it now!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are cold. I don''t know what to do. I dare to rob all my things! "I can understand your mood, but they have been running for 13 hours now, and they are almost out of the big star forest. You can''t catch up with them at all! You can''t fly... Fly... " Dugu Yan couldn''t speak any more. At the moment, Tang Jiu''s body has changed more strangely, and the bullet ant soul has become more terrifying. There are black spear like ant legs growing behind her. What she can''t say is the pair of transparent wings behind Tang Jiu! What''s more terrifying is that there are two soul rings on his body, which are white, yellow, purple and black! "Isn''t it possible to fly? I''ll be right back! " Tang Jiuyi grins, then flaps his wings and flies to the sky. He has rich experience in tracking in the jungle, but he can''t help frowning at the moment, because Yu Tianlei and Yu Tianxin ran away separately, one trace is to the southeast, the other trace is to the southwest. "It''s really cunning to go separately. Then I''ll go after the strong ones!" Tang Jiuhua disappeared in the air as a black shadow, leaving three people looking at each other. .................. Two hours later. In the air, the speed of Tang Jiu is very fast. He finally makes a dive and kicks Yu Tianlei''s face. Bang! Yu Tianlei flies backwards more than ten meters and hits the tree trunk heavily. His nose bone collapses and there is a clear shoe mark on his face. He endured the pain, and then he saw the attacker clearly, and his pupils suddenly shrank. "How could it be you? How can you fly? " "Hand over the soul and bones!" Tang Jiu stands in the void, looking at Yu Tianlei coldly! If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t feel the soul bone on Yu Tianlei''s body, he would have killed and taken away the soul bone. "Want to know where the soul bone is? When I see Yu Tianheng saying Yu Tianlei turns his eyes and hums coldly. He doesn''t believe that Tang Jiu can kill himself in front of Yu Tianheng. He is the grandson of the elder of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family. Tang Jiu also knows that he is afraid to kill him after he gets the soul bone. He has a lot of heart and mind! However, Tang Jiu couldn''t make him so comfortable. As soon as his wings shook, his body passed a black light. He put his foot on Yu Tianlei''s knee. With a click, he directly broke his leg! "Ah! ~" Yu Tianlei was in a cold sweat. Tang Jiu just picked him up and went back to Yu Tianheng. Then he took Yu Tianlei directly to the ground!"Now you can say it! Where are you hiding your soul bones? " Tang jiuleng asked. When Yu Tianlei saw Yu Tianheng, he had a lot of confidence in his heart. He gritted his teeth and said, "soul bone, I let Tianxin take it away. Now he is estimated to be out of the star forest!" "I''ve got a soul bone for my family. I''m a hero of my family. If you dare to kill me, you will be the enemy of my blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex family!" "Now unless you kill me and Yu Tianheng, the news that you killed me will be known by our family!" Yu Tianlei laughs triumphantly. As soon as Yu Tianlei smiles twice, Dugu Yan kicks him in the mouth, and his two teeth fly out directly. Up to now, he dares to pit Yu Tianheng. It''s not a thing. Ye Lingling also snorted. Yu Tianlei is so shameless. "Yu Tianlei!" Yu Tianheng''s face turns black. He wants to beat him with Yu Tianlei. "Yu Tianheng, you can advise your younger martial brother. As long as he lets me go, I will report to the family and share the credit with him. I believe the Presbyterian Council will agree to let Yu Xiaogang return to the family again!" After Yu Tianlei''s bullying, it''s inducement. Yu Tianheng heard that he could let the second uncle return to his family. He was very happy and said to Tang Jiu: "it''s better to forget it! Second uncle is your teacher after all. You are also a member of the blue TV Tyrannosaurus Rex family. If second uncle can return to the family, he will be very happy! " Tang Jiu laughed, then shook his head and said: "absolutely impossible! No one is going to take my things! As for the teacher''s return to the family, he is my teacher. When I stand at the top of the world, your family will cry and beg him to go back! " Then Tang Jiu snatched Yu Tianlei from Yu Tianheng, "since the soul bone is not on him, it''s useless to keep him!" "Xiaojiu, even if you don''t think about your teacher, you also think about yourself. Tyrannosaurus Rex is the top three. If you kill the grandson of the elder, you will be the enemy of the whole Tyrannosaurus Rex family!" Yu Tianheng urged anxiously. Seeing that Tang Jiu really wanted to kill him, Dugu Yan said in a hurry: "even if you want to kill him, you will never die. My grandfather is called Douluo, so I dare not do it!" "That only means that your grandfather can''t do it. He can''t beat the title of blue power tyrant dragon clan! You can''t afford to offend the Tyrannosaurus Rex family. In my eyes, it''s nothing! " Dugu Yan stares at Tang Jiu angrily, then grabs Yu Tianheng, "let him die! Let''s leave it alone "You''re thinking about it. You really can''t provoke our family!" Yu Tianlei is afraid. "Don''t think about it. Remember to be reincarnated in the next life. Don''t mess with me!" Tang Jiu ran Yu Tianlei into the air, and then took out the last hammer from the twelve gold hairpins. "Yu Tianlei, your greatest value is to let me practice the accuracy of flying hammer!" Tang Jiu swung his hammer and threw it at Yu Tianlei. Boom~~ The hammer pierced Yu Tianlei''s chest, nailed to the tree behind him, and the tree shook! "Xiao Jiu, you''ve caused a lot of trouble!" Yu Tianheng hit the tree with a heavy blow. "No, it''s your blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! I''m the father of your family Chapter 64 "If I shake anyone, I will be able to level your blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex family!" "Yu Tianheng, you''d better let your family send my soul back, otherwise, hum!" Tang Jiu''s demonstration shook his fist. When I go back, I''ll take the old man to your family to settle accounts. I can''t scare you to death! Unfortunately, Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, and ye Lingling can''t catch Tang Jiu''s fierce momentum, and they all look at Tang Jiu with strange eyes. Dugu Yan sneered: "younger brother of primary school, you won''t tell elder sister that you are a disciple of Haotian sect, the first sect in mainland China, or the son of Haotian Douluo, the most powerful one." "You can guess that?" Tang Jiu is so amazing! "I''m not pretending. I''m showdown!" "Yes, I am Tang Hao''s son! Douluo is the most talented soul master in the history of mainland China. " "I''m a champion, Douluo, spitting blood and fleeing!" Tang jiuao Jiao raised his head, a quick to worship expression, let you know that we are the people you can''t provoke! Poof! Then he pointed to the Warhammer inlaid on the tree trunk and said, "you won''t tell my sister that this is your martial spirit Haotian hammer Tang Jiu felt his nose. It was just a hammer. "No more words! Do you know how much trouble Tang Hao''s son has caused? " Dugu Yan looks at Tang Jiu like an idiot. "Trouble?" Tang Jiuyi''s face is confused. I''ve been exiled to the star forest by my old man. What else can I do? "Four years ago, qiandaoliu, the elder of Wuhun hall, led five Title touluo to attack haotianzong, killing and injuring dozens of haotianzong people, which greatly damaged haotianzong''s vitality! Finally, the Lord of Haotian ordered to inform the world, expel Tang Hao from Haotian sect, deprive him of the title of Haotian Douluo, and Tang Hao became the Only Title Douluo without a title in the history of Douluo! He can only be called Tang Hao Douluo in the future Dugu Yan squinted and said, "if you were Tang Hao''s son, would you not know?" "I''m training. I''m not well informed." Tang Jiu was surprised. I went to haotianzong. He was the star forest. There was no place to make trouble. He could only be the third brother. Third brother, what have you done to make people angry with each other? You''ve made people''s martial spirit hall angry. "I also said that you were Tang Hao''s son. How did you offend the martial spirit hall?" Dugu Yan asked with a wink. "Well, Tang Hao actually has two sons! How could I be the one who caused the trouble? " Tang Jiu doesn''t want to carry the pot. It''s not a big problem for Tang Hao to be expelled from his family. He was expelled before, but he didn''t inform the world. However, it''s a big thing to deprive Haotian of the title of Douluo. Haotiandouluo, but haotianzong is the most famous Title Douluo in modern times! The old man must have been mad! The most important thing is that she doesn''t seem to have offended the martial spirit hall. Of course, Keng Ju Douluo is not included. Qianren Xue is willing to force her to die for herself. She will never betray herself. Well, it must be the third brother! It has to be that they are not born to each other, so they will not be killed? Dugu Yan snorted: "two sons of Tang Hao? Why don''t we know? What''s the name of Tang Hao''s son? " "My name is Tang Jiu. You know the characteristic of Tang Hao''s name. It''s easy to guess." Tang Jiudao. "Is it hard to call it Tang San or Tang Liu? "Three six nine?" "You are so clever!" Tang Jiu lost the game. "Cut, sister, I tell you, Tang Hao''s son is called Tang Heizi!" What is it? Tang Jiu almost didn''t choke to death. Tang... Sunspot? The intelligence personnel of wuhundian should really pull out to feed the dog! Better be a black dog! "Now, do you still say that you are Tang Hao''s son?" Dugu Yan looks at Tang Jiu with a look that I''ve already seen through your face. "Well, actually I''m not born to Tang Hao!" Tang Jiudao. "Cut!" Three people despise, this next make up can''t go on! Tang Jiu is also speechless. If it wasn''t for the soul, would I be willing to expose my identity? But no one believed it! Tang Jiu silently pulled the hammer from the tree and put it into the twelve hairpins of Jinling. Then he took out the short sword and began to decompose and cut the flesh of the armored dragon. This is a treasure! "Younger brother, be honest! Did you just say that you were a champion and vomited blood? Tell my sister, is it the title Douluo Dugu Yan asked with a smile."It''s a joke. It''s all a joke!" Tang Jiu wants to get rid of the relationship quickly. Don''t let Tang Hao know that he once hijacked the holy daughter of the martial spirit hall. Then Tang Hao will kill his relatives with great righteousness! "Xiao Jiu, boasting is not a good habit." Ye Lingling gently asked. I''m not bragging! Tang Jiu is also drunk. "Come on, let''s go back to Tiandou Royal College first!" Yu Tianheng greets everyone, and then helps Tang Jiu up. Tang Jiu has already released the martial spirit fusion technique, but his body''s meridians are seriously injured when absorbing the soul power. Now there is no good way. Ye Lingling''s soul power is exhausted, and there is no way to treat them. He can only do it first. Tang Jiu was supported by Yu Tianheng. He could not help frowning and said, "you are all a wounded person. Is it appropriate for you to help me?" Yu Tianheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s suitable. I want to take care of you! You are my second uncle''s student Thank you so much! Tang Jiu rolled his eyes and hummed, "don''t you let Yanzi support her?" "How can we men let the girls support us?" Yu Tianheng shook his head. Dugu Yan smiles and winks at Ye Lingling: "I''ve confirmed it. It''s a bad guy. It''s just right for a good girl like you!" Ye Lingling blushed and pushed Dugu Yan angrily, "I''m much bigger than him?" "What are you afraid of? The third girl is holding the BRICs Tang Jiu repeatedly motioned Yu Tianheng to find Dugu Yan, but Yu Tianheng insisted on supporting him. Tang Jiushi was speechless and could only sigh: "you are such a gentleman. I''m very curious about how you can catch up with Yanzi!" When Dugu Yan heard that Tang Jiu said that he was a demon girl, he came over with a bad look. Just as he wanted to teach Tang Jiu a lesson, he heard that Yu Tianheng didn''t even think about it: "I don''t need to chase her, she chased me!" How honest! Tang Jiu took a cold breath, and then looked at Yu Tianheng with pity. You asked for it! Ye Lingling takes a playful look at Dugu Yan. Her small eyes are full of ridicule. Wow, chase! It''s different from what someone said! Dugu Yan''s face turned black in an instant. He put his hand on Yu Tianheng''s waist and rotated for three and a half weeks¡° Yu Tianheng, please speak clearly for me! Who chased who? " Yu Tianheng was twisted straight air-conditioning, this hand is toxic! It''s real poison! Green scale poison Ye Lingling covered her red lips and laughed wildly. She had never seen the captain so embarrassed! "What are you laughing at? If you don''t help your little boy friend, he will save you!" Dugu Yan didn''t hum. "Yanzi!" Ye Lingling suddenly blushes. Dugu Yan can only joke in private. How can she cry in front of Tang Jiu? However, when she saw that Tang Jiu was weak, she went over and put Tang Jiu''s arm on her shoulder. Yu Tianheng looks at Tang Jiu with a pleasant face and scolds him secretly. Tang Jiu, you are a disaster! Chapter 65 "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with your martial spirit?" Although it''s taboo for soul masters to ask each other''s secrets, Dugu Yan is not curious no matter how much. Besides, Tang Jiu is a disciple of Yu Tianheng''s second uncle and is basically a family. As for ye Lingling, Dugu Yan automatically takes her as Tang Jiu''s girlfriend, so we should have no taboo. "You should keep it a secret for me." "Nonsense, speak quickly. If you don''t, I won''t take you to my grandfather''s medicine garden!" Dugu Yan hummed. Tang Jiuqing cleared his throat and said, "that''s my self soul fusion skill. The evil ring eats the ants!" "Self soul fusion technique?" All three of them were strangers. "It''s the fusion of two martial spirits. You don''t understand the fusion technique. You don''t have twin martial spirits!" Tang Jiu sighed and said, "you, a soul warrior, can never understand the pain of twin soul warrior. I even want to have a double share when I hunt the soul beast!" "I''m so hard!" Yu Tianheng''s mouth is straight. This bastard is very angry! Twin soul, how can you say it''s difficult? Everyone knows that twin soul is equal to double the strength, more than 9 Soul Ring skills! "Xiao Jiu, I really want to strangle you!" Dugu Yan''s green eyes twinkled with light, and the green poison fog spread on her hands. It seemed that she was going to give Tang Jiu a mouthful of poison. "Bad people!" Ye Lingling was also flustered. If she could have twin spirits, one for treatment and one for attack, how wonderful it would be! This guy is showing off, but also said so deeply, she is so good tempered, want to hit! But at the moment, Tang Jiu was stunned. Ye Lingling''s long cursing voice, like anger and resentment, could kill people. Are you sure you''re swearing, not flirting with yourself? "Xiaojiu, originally, I was going to arrange for you to live in Lingling''s dormitory. Now the welfare is cancelled! You can live with Yu Tianheng! " Dugu Yan stares at Tang Jiu. "Yanzi, should I thank you?" Ye Lingling hummed. "You''re welcome. Who are we with?" Dugu Yan squeezed her eyes. The party went out of the big star forest, and immediately there was a luxurious carriage. Then four people came to Tiandou Royal College. After entering the college, Tang Jiu was still injured, and ye Lingling was embarrassed to ignore him, so she could only continue to support him. From the gate to the dormitory area, Tang Jiu was killed tens of thousands of times by countless murderous eyes. It''s so delicious! This is absolutely jealousy! "Are you sure you don''t want to invite me to my dorm for tea?" Tang Jiu looks at Ye Lingling. Ye Lingling pursed her lips. She had never seen such a gripping person before. Of course, it was not that there were few people who admired her, but that they could not pass Dugu Yan. Sure enough, it''s the best way to deal with your best friend first! ..................... Five days later. Dugu Yan finally brings good news. Prince Xueqing has something to ask his grandfather to, but there is no one in the medicine garden. "Then go quickly!" Tang Jiu''s body has been cured by Ye Lingling, and he immediately takes Yu Tianheng to kill Du Douluo''s nest. Yu Tianheng shakes his head quickly, but he is very afraid to see Dugu Bo. After all, he has abducted his granddaughter, and his legs will not be broken when he wants to go! Besides, Tang Jiu is too unreliable. It''s not good to follow him! Dugu Yan also thinks that it''s not good for Yu Tianheng to go. His grandfather doesn''t know about his love now. If he''s caught, he won''t be able to eat. So she took Ye Lingling and Tang Jiu to Dugu Bo''s medicine garden. With the traitor Dugu Yan leading the way, Tang Jiu soon came to Dugu Bo''s medicine garden. This is a valley, and the center of the valley is a pool of spring water. The area of the spring is not big, but it is divided into two parts. In the oval pool, the colors of the spring are milky white and vermilion. The Milky spring is freezing to the bone, sending out cold air, as if it could freeze the air. The Zhuhong spring is extremely hot, boiling and steaming. It looks like a pool of magma. But these two kinds of completely different springs are perfectly contained in a pool, which is the top treasure land in the legend, the eyes of ice and fire!Binghuo Liangyi eye refers to the unique spring eye in front of us. With a twinning eye, Liangyi can conquer each other. It''s a beautiful place that can''t be formed for thousands of years. Only here can we grow immortal herbs! "How''s it going? Are you surprised? Ice and fire exist in a pool Dugu Yan shows off to Tang Jiu, a local steamed stuffed bun, but doesn''t find that he is leading a wolf into the house. "It''s amazing!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are green. Dugu Bo has planted many precious herbs, poisonous herbs and, of course, immortal herbs that can change people''s constitution! Like what, snow silkworm, strange velvet Tongtian chrysanthemum, delicate fragrance qiluo immortal products, Tang nine all know! However, Tang Jiu did not need to know. Come here and steal herbs. What else do you choose for children? Of course, I want them all! Tang Jiu instantly completes the martial spirit fusion technique. He must have strong physique to swallow these poisonous and immortal grasses. Only in the form of evil ring eating ants can he absorb them better. Tang Jiu took out his short sword and flew to the medicine garden. He didn''t dare to do it three, seven and twenty-one, but he cut it wildly. Tang Jiu didn''t dare to do too much. He uprooted Dugu Bo''s herbal medicine. He just cut off the middle part of the herbal medicine, just like cutting leeks. At least it will grow in the future, won''t it? Tang Jiu thinks he is very humane. "Xiaojiu, what are you doing?" Dugu Yan is shocked. She thinks that Tang Jiu is just here to pull out one or two herbs. Her grandfather can''t find them. But Tang Jiu was just like mowing grass, pushing all the way, one by one! "Yanzi, I feel like something big is going to happen!" Ye Lingling took a cool breath. After a while, one tenth of the herbs had been neatly cut into leeks! Ye Lingling thinks that as a bystander, she has the impulse to kill Tang Jiu, not to mention Luo Dugu Bo, who is an eccentric poison fighter! "Tang Jiu, do you want to die? What are you doing with so many herbs? " Dugu Yan yelled angrily. "Eat Tang Jiu gathered one person''s tall herbal medicine, grinned at Dugu Yan, and then put it into his mouth crazily. One second later, Tang Jiu was poisoned. His whole body turned black, green, purple and blue, just like falling into a dye vat. "I''m poisoned, treat me quickly!" Tang Jiu shouts to Ye Lingling. "I can''t detoxify!" Ye Lingling has no good way. "All you have to do is keep me alive!" Ye Lingling is speechless. She opens her soul and holds the nine heart crabapple in her hands. Waves of soul skills shine on Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu feels much better. All kinds of energy in the body, and countless toxins crazy damage the body, fortunately with Ye Lingling''s treatment, and the special evil ring eating ants, otherwise Tang Jiu would have died long ago. He used his soul power to press all the toxins into his soul bone, just like Tang San put the toxins in bluegrass. After a while, Tang Jiu''s residual toxins were not enough to pose a threat to him. His body also restored the original skin color, Tang Jiu opened his eyes, and began to sweep! This time, he finally found two immortal herbs, star anise, dark ice grass and flaming apricot. Because this ice one fire two pearl immortal product, within ten meters can feel that extremely cold and extremely hot, too good to confirm, Tang Jiu immediately killed in the past. Chapter 66 Star anise, dark ice grass, fire apricot delicate sparse. One ice, one fire, contains the extreme power of ice and fire. Tang Jiu uses a short sword to cut off the middle and put two immortal products into his mouth. The star anise turns into an extremely cold force and rushes into Tang Jiu''s body, making his whole body freeze. After the entrance of the fire apricot, it turned into a very hot flame, burning Tang Jiu''s internal organs, trying to cook Tang Jiu. "Ah ~ ~" Tang Jiu''s painful roar, the power of ice and fire, is rampant in his body. Tang Jiu''s body is just like the eyes of ice and fire, half ice blue, half vermilion. The body is suffering from the raging of ice and fire every moment, but Tang Jiu does not stop Huo Dugu Bo''s herbal medicine. "There must be not enough to eat!" Tang Jiu thinks that if he eats all the herbs and other immortal products, he should be able to counteract the power of ice and fire. "What a madman!" Dugu Yanfu''s forehead has already been eaten like this, and he has to continue to eat. It''s really a rhythm that he will not stop until he dies. "I think he has made great efforts in his cultivation. He will never let go of any chance to become stronger!" But ye Lingling''s sense of Tang Jiu is getting better and better. Tang Jiu''s desire for strength and efforts for it are something she can never do. Ye Lingling holds nine heart crabapple in her hand and tries her best to treat Tang Jiu. The light of healing sprinkles on Tang Jiu, pulling him back from the line of death again and again. Zhu Sha Lian, I eat! You Xiang Qi Luo Xian pin, I eat! I eat! ..... There is only one thought in Tang Jiu Ninja''s heart. If he takes another bite, the pain will disappear, and he will fight against the poison with poison, and then he will become a body free from all kinds of poison. Ideal is plump, but reality is bony! When all the herbs in Dugu Bo''s medicine garden were cut and eaten, Tang Jiu''s condition became worse and worse. The soul bone of his leg could not carry more toxins, and the toxins had invaded his meridians, blood and skin. "I have to melt these poisons and find a place to carry them!" Tang Jiu still has the last trace of clarity in his mind, and then his eyes are locked in the eyes of ice and fire. Ice and fire can coexist in a pool, so what can''t blend? With a puff, Tang Jiu jumped directly into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. "Little nine!" Ye Lingling exclaimed, the temperature of water in the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi is comparable to that of magma. It''s not dead to go down. At this moment, Ye Ling Ling felt as if she had lost something in her heart! Dugu Yan''s green pupils are full of sighs. It''s a pity that he killed himself! "Not dead, Xiao Jiu must not be dead!" Ye Lingling stubbornly bites her red lips, and then releases the healing soul skill towards Binghuo Liangyi eye. "Ling Ling! Don''t embarrass yourself "No, he''s not dead!" Ye Lingling is not moved and continues to treat ...................... In the eyes of ice and fire. Tang Jiu felt the power of ice and fire more terrifying. Compared with the eye of ice and fire, the star anise, the fire apricot and the light apricot are nothing. After all, they are only the fairy grass bred from the treasure land, but the power of ice and fire attached to the treasure land itself. They are the most powerful existence in the world! Tang Jiu sat on the boundary of the ice and fire spring, accepting the more powerful baptism of ice and fire. In a second, Tang Jiu''s meridians were destroyed. "The curse of heaven! Go Tang Jiu knew that he had to use the curse seal of heaven, which could change the body shape and reorganize the meridians, to melt the power of ice and fire. This time, Tang Jiu''s hair was no longer silvery white, but half blue and half red, infected by the power of ice and fire. When the back wings and ant legs merge into black bat wings, Tang Jiu''s body can finally withstand the force of ice and fire. At this time, the medicinal properties of those herbs began to play, and they became pure energy to help Tang Jiu melt the power of ice and fire, and ye Lingling''s healing light was absorbed by Tang Jiu''s bat wings. Finally, Tang Jiu breaks away from the threat of instant explosion. The red cloud imprint of the curse of heaven begins to absorb the power of ice and fire crazily and smelt. With the help of the medicinal power of Tang Jiu''s herbs, it begins to repair and reshape Tang Jiu''s meridians.This time, Tang Jiu clearly felt that the meridians in his body were divided into two sets of circulation, one was freezing cold and the other was burning hot. Finally, the power of ice and fire converged in Tang Jiu''s eyebrows, forming a rotating mark of ice and fire compatibility, similar to Taiji fish. At the moment, Tang Jiu no longer feels pain. The power of ice is no longer so cold, but cool and comfortable. The power of fire is no longer so burning heart and lung, but warm and genial. The red cloud of Tang Jiu''s Curse of heaven seal also slowly climbed to his bat wing, but now the curse of heaven seal is no longer pure red, it turns into ice blue on one bat wing and fire red on another. The bat wings move gently. The bat wings with the ice blue seal actually condense a little ice crystals, while the bat wings with the fire red seal actually fan a wisp of flame. "It''s the power of the elements!" Tang Jiu was stunned. Only the elemental spirit could have the power of the elements. Did he just get it? But it''s right to think about it. It''s not surprising that he has absorbed the power of ice and fire elements after eating so many precious herbs, refining the eyes of ice and fire, and in the state of heaven''s curse seal and evil ring eating ants. Wait a minute. I''m here to cultivate the inviolability of all poisons? Tang Jiu didn''t feel that he didn''t invade all kinds of poisons, but his resistance to poisons was a little higher. He could suppress the poisons in the soul bone of his legs. Besides, there was no difference! Ten thousand poisons don''t invade the body. Instead, it gains the elemental power of ice and fire. It''s not bright in the East and bright in the West! "Forget it, Dugu Bo, the poison fighter, was almost poisoned to death. Maybe there is no so-called" ten thousand poisons do not invade ". It''s better to inject the poison into the soul bone." Tang Jiu finally gave up the unreliable idea that ten thousand poisons would not invade. With the help of the power of ice and fire here, he consolidated his understanding of ice and fire elements, and tempered his body with the great power of medicine that remained in his body. His channels are wider and wider, and the power of ice and fire is stronger and stronger ...... Time goes by. Ye Lingling finally exhausted her last soul power and leaned in Dugu Yan''s arms. She could feel that Tang Jiu''s breath of life was still there, and it was much stronger than before. And at this moment, a freezing, piercing voice with endless anger sounded. "Girl, can you explain to my grandfather what happened here?" Dugu Yan and ye Lengleng suddenly feel cold all over, and their neck turns stiff. Dugu Yan squeezes out a smile that is uglier than crying and says, "Grandpa, it''s none of my business. Do you believe it?" "What do you say?" Dugu Bo, who is dressed in a green robe and has green pupils, is more evil than Dugu Yan. All he says is squeeze out his teeth. He just goes out for a day to see his medicine garden is cleaner than dog''s! "It seems that I am too indulgent to you. You have to have a limit to your mischief!" Dugu Bo grabs Dugu Yan and prepares to clean up the granddaughter. "It''s none of my business, grandfather. It''s all done by Xiao Jiu!" Dugu Yan''s eyes are very like a cat who reports against erha. In her purity, she has three points of innocence, three points of grievance and four points of schadenfreude! Chapter 67 "Little nine?" "Yes, it''s all Tang Jiu! I met him during the soul hunting this time. He said he wanted to see my grandfather''s medicine garden, so I brought it to him. As a result, he brought the disaster here like this. It''s really none of my business! " Dugu Bo glared at Dugu Yan fiercely. Then he hummed: "Tang Jiu, are you from haotianzong?" "No, he claims to be Tang Hao''s son, but he doesn''t have the spirit of Haotian hammer." Duguyan explained. "No matter whether they are from haotianzong or not, I will never forgive them." Dugu Bo''s voice is so cold that Dugu Yan is scared to shut up. Ye Lingling is also silent and worried about Tang Jiu. She is thinking about how to ask Dugu Bo for help. Dugu Bo''s green pupil suddenly became cold, and he scanned around slowly, finally locked his eyes in Binghuo Liangyi''s eyes. At this moment, he was shocked. Some people dare to jump in here, the most important thing is that they are not dead! Just when Dugu Bo thought about whether to force Tang Jiu out. WOW~~ Spring a burst of Fanyong, Tang Jiu finally completed the final quenching of the body, rising slowly from the spring. The moment Tang Jiusheng came out of the spring, it made the spring splash everywhere. The cold spring water could freeze when it touched the stone. A moment later, it made his head crack. The red spring water was on the trees, and immediately let the water evaporate and die. But everyone''s eyes are fixed on Tang Jiu. With red and blue hair, a pair of black bat wings on the back, red and blue mantra marks on the back, and ice and fire marks on the eyebrows, it seems particularly mysterious. Tang Jiu''s appearance directly shocked everyone. Even the well-informed doudouluo can''t help but feel frightened. What an evil and strange atmosphere it is! "Xiao Jiu, how did you become like this?" Dugu Yan exclaimed. Tang Jiu slowly opened his eyes and laughed: "this is my final fighting form!" "You still hide your strength, which is too evil!" Dugu Yan opened his mouth wide. He thought that the evil ring eating ants was Tang Jiu''s hidden card, but he didn''t expect Tang Jiu to be like this! Is this still human? "If you dare to come here, you really depend on me. I have to admire your talent. However, you should be ready to let me die!" Dugu Bo''s eyes flashed a dangerous light. Tang Jiu then found out that Dugu Bo was angry and said to Dugu Yan: "Yanzi, you are not so righteous. Didn''t you say your grandfather went out? You''re absolutely fooling me "I''m sorry, you said to visit. Is that how you visit?" Dugu yanheng takes a look at Tang Jiu. Do you finally know that you are afraid? I''ll follow you this time, sister. Bad luck! "Du Dou Luo, Dugu Bo, I''ve heard so much about you. I''ve just come to mow the grass for you. You can see how neat it is. You''re welcome. I''ll go first!" Tang Jiu smiles at Dugu Bo, then turns around and runs away. Dugu Bo''s nose is going to be crooked. He bares his head and says, "thank you very much."! "I''ll cut you off, too. It should be more neat!" The green spirit of the snake king appeared behind Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo directly showed nine soul rings, yellow, purple and black! One punch, a green soul towards Tang Jiu hit up. "Grandfather! Show mercy. " Dugu Yan''s face has changed. He thought that his grandfather was just teaching him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that his grandfather would open up the soul of martial arts. This is a dead hand! Tang Jiu felt the overwhelming soul force coming from the rear, and with a pungent smell, he immediately realized that Dugu Bo was really angry. He dare not hold big, bat wing a shock, ice force mobilization, immediately in front of condensation into a huge ice wall. Bang~ Green soul force rushed to the ice wall, even a second did not stop, smashed the ice wall, continue to rush toward Tang Jiu. Tang nine bat wing again shock, is a flame ray spurts out. Boom~ Blue green soul power weakened a little, but still rushed to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu can''t avoid it. Bat wings wrap around his body like silkworm chrysalis. The green soul power is hard on Tang Jiu. The huge impact force makes Tang Jiu fall on the cliff. However, when the bat wing opened, Tang Jiu was intact, but the bat wing was stained with a lot of green poison fog. "Good boy, although it''s just a blow, even the soul emperor of level 60 will be seriously injured! You''re not hurt! "Dugu Bo is really shocked. It''s hard to find the power of ice and fire. But this boy can even resist his own poison. His strength is amazing. "Now, come here and let me break your legs. I can spare your life!" "Ha ha~ Do you really think I''m stupid? I haven''t been killed by you in the past! If you have time, you''d better beat the goose first, and then I''ll go first! " Tang nine bat wings a shock, turned and flew away. Dugu Yanqi straight jump foot, this ungrateful bastard! "Grandfather, hit him! Do break his leg Dugu Bo turned around and glared at Dugu Yan. Then he stepped on the head of his soul, the snake king. The snake king was like a dragon winding to Tang Jiu. "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know. Title Douluo can fly! You can''t run away. Now I''ve changed my mind. I want to break your limbs! " Tang Jiu laughed and said, "big snake, do you want to chase me? Next life As he said that, his speed suddenly increased, and he quickly separated himself from Dugu Bo. He was equivalent to the flying department. How could Dugu Bo''s flying speed compare with him? Big snake? Both Dugu Yan and ye Lingling take a breath. Tang Jiu is crazy! Dare to give the title a nickname! "Boy, it seems that I still need to pull out your tongue!" Dugu Bo''s face is black and frightening. The younger generation disrespectfully calls him the crown. He is also called the old poison. But this big snake is so ugly! "Blue scale snake king poison!" As soon as Dugu Bo''s Black Soul Ring was bright, the king of the blue scale snake at his feet opened his mouth and spat out a wave of poisonous gas. Tang Jiu is not afraid. At the beginning, Ju Douluo''s throwing sword was much faster than this speed, so he could avoid it. Four years ago, he was only at level 22. Now his soul power has been greatly improved, and there are two more black soul rings to increase attributes, so his speed has been more than doubled. As soon as Tang jiubat''s wings were shocked, his body was extremely flexible in the air, and he easily avoided Dugu Bo''s soul skill. And then backhand is a new ice power. "Frozen!" Dugu Bo and his snake king were frozen into a huge ice sculpture in an instant. Dugu Yan and ye Lingling are stunned. Just now, it seems that Dugu bo used his soul skill and failed to win Xiaojiu. This is too much to think about! Dugu Bo is also a little confused. Obviously, he can''t accept his title. Douluo can''t kill Tang Jiu. Instead, his locking skill is frozen. Although the ice can''t hold him for a second, maybe Tang Jiu is fighting back! Dugu Bo could only feel the slap on his face. "Good boy, if you are on the ground, I can shoot you in less than a minute!" "But it''s in the sky! Big snake, you can''t catch up with me. How can you beat me? " Tang Jiu laughs. Big snake again! Dugu Bo was cold in his eyes and said angrily, "little bastard, you really pissed me off!" "Soul skill, Medusa''s gaze!" Dugu Yan''s face changed. It''s grandfather''s big move! Have the ability to petrify people. Chapter 68 "What a big move? However, it is useless! See how I break your soul skill Tang Jiu laughs. Isn''t it Medusa''s gaze? "Son of a bitch, you are crazy! I''ll see how you break my soul skill Dugu Bo''s head was full of energy, and two gray rays came out of his eyes and shot at Tang Jiu! This gray light is Medusa''s trick, petrification. "There is no invincible soul skill, and all soul skills are weak!" Tang Jiu laughs, his wings flutter, and an ice blue ice wall forms. Since what you shoot is light, look at me reflecting you! Dugu Bo was stunned, and then he couldn''t help but wonder. It''s a good idea to use the ice wall to reflect the petrified light, but it''s not an ordinary light that can be refracted! Gray light directly through the ice wall, continue to shoot at Tang Jiu. Tang Jiuyi, this is unscientific! There''s light that can''t be reflected! "No, it''s not light, otherwise it will be refracted, not even energy impact, because if it''s energy impact, the ice wall will certainly break, so there can only be one possibility, which is similar to the regular attack." Tang Jiu immediately took out several huge pieces of iron dragon meat from the twelve hairpins in Jinling and threw them at the light. When the meat came into contact with the petrified light of Medusa, it was immediately turned into stone and fell to the ground. "What?" Dugu Bo was completely stupid. You can break your own soul skill like this! This is incredible! "Medusa''s petrification is a kind of rule power, which turns flesh and blood into stone. As long as you block the petrified light with meat, you will never attack me! Snake, learn, knowledge is power Tang Jiu laughed. In the distance, Dugu Yan and ye Lingling are stunned. How could Tang Jiu use such a simple method to crack the soul skill of Title Douluo? "Good, good!" Dugu Bo''s soul skill, Medusa''s gaze, even the title of Douluo, turned pale. Unexpectedly, a little doll mocked him today! If it''s on the ground, if it''s close, few people can avoid it. However, if it''s far away, it gives Tang Jiu time to react. But in time, no one can get along with each other. It''s so smart to crack the soul skill. "Well, I''d like to see how you can crack my eighth soul skill. This soul skill also comes from Medusa, which is called time freezing!" Dugu Yan blinked, looked at Ye Lingling and said, "your little boyfriend is so powerful that he forced my grandfather to use the eighth soul skill!" But what surprised her even more was still behind. After hearing Dugu Bo''s words, Tang Jiu laughed and said, "big snake, who are you scaring? Your eighth soul skill has no effect on me at all Dugu Bo''s green eyes flashed: "really?" "Snake, if I guess well, your eighth soul skill, time solidification, is also a super trick of rules! But this kind of soul skill against heaven has fatal defects First, the scope of the application of the timely soul skill is limited. Second, the control time after soul skill is limited. Can you solidify the time for a few seconds? A second or two? " "Don''t tell me that if you can freeze time for more than five seconds, then your skill is invincible! No matter who is controlled by you for five seconds and can''t move, you can''t be killed by you. Your ranking should be the first person to be named Douluo! You are not your opponent "Even if you hit me, you can''t catch me in five seconds! Besides, I don''t think you can take more than three seconds at most! It''s shorter than me. " Tang Jiu said with a smile: "so, we''d better go back to each home!" Dugu Bo''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and finally he burst out laughing. Now he likes Tang Jiu a little. At least Tang Jiu''s strength has been recognized by him. "I''m worthy of being a student of Yu Xiaogang. I really have a great insight!" Tang Jiu is right. Time freezing is a kind of soul skill. The control time is too short, but it can''t move for a second or two in a battle. That''s a magic skill! However, it''s not suitable for Tang Jiu, who is extremely fast! "Boy, I''m chasing you like this. I have a lot of soul power, so I don''t believe I can''t consume you!" Dugu Bo has no way to deal with Tang Jiu, so he has to work hard. Tang Jiu''s face suddenly turned black. Isn''t that playing a rogue! You are a title Douluo. You even compare your soul power with yourself and hum: "big snake, not to mention the bottom of this title Douluo, that is old chrysanthemum. The title Douluo of level 95 was not for chasing me four years ago. I almost didn''t get killed by my younger brother! If you''re pushing me, I''ll shake you. "Old chrysanthemum? When did Juhua Guan get such a nickname? What a genius this kid is when he calls himself a nickname! "Have you ever seen the chrysanthemum pass? Have you ever dealt with him? How could it be Dugu Bo''s face became solemn. "You think I''m bragging? The old chrysanthemum is more handsome than me. The martial spirit is a golden chrysanthemum, and the soul skill is a flying knife made of chrysanthemum petals. By the way, his fifth soul skill is called the gathering of Han Ying, right? " "His flying knife is so fast that he can''t keep me, let alone you!" Tang Jiu''s triumphant way. Dugu Bo took a cool breath. Last time, he was almost killed by old chrysanthemum. Ah bah, it was chrysanthemum pass and ghost Douluo. Of course, he knew the soul skill and power of chrysanthemum Douluo. Tang Jiu really knew the ability of chrysanthemum pass! Is what he said true? Dugu Bo thought for a moment, combined with what Dugu Yan said, and instantly understood the identity of Tang Jiu, Tang sunspot! He looked at Tang Jiu''s eyes with a trace of fun and said with a smile: "smelly boy, if you want to take my things for no reason, there''s no way! I can''t catch you. I can go to your father Tang Hao! See if he doesn''t break your leg! If I can''t find Tang Hao, I''ll go to haotianzong! " Tang Jiu''s body was in a flash, so he didn''t fall out of the air. He shook his head and said, "you''ve got the wrong person. I''m not familiar with Tang Hao." "Don''t talk nonsense with me. If you don''t give me an account today, you''ll be chased by your father." Dugu Bo laughs. If he can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple. If he can''t, he will go to haotianzong to block the door and release poison! Tang Jiu doesn''t escape either. If Tang Hao knows that he has destroyed Dugu Bo''s medicine garden, he will definitely break his leg. After all, I''m not born! The most important person, Tang Hao, doesn''t seem to be so reasonable as himself. He understands the great truth that other people''s things are his own, his own things are still his own. He still attaches great importance to the dignity of the strong. Tang Jiu feels that he must pacify Dugu Bo. This guy can do everything. What if he goes to haotianzong to prevent poison? Tang Jiu thought for a moment and said, "I think the pupils of you and Yanzi are all green. It should be caused by poison work. I ate so many poisonous herbs just now, but I didn''t die. It''s because I found that if I injected the poison into the soul bone, I can prevent the poison from damaging the body!" As soon as his eyes brightened, Dugu Bo looked up and down at Tang Jiu, and his smile grew stronger and stronger. I can''t see that the boy still has soul bones! It''s good. It''s good. "Since the method is what you want, then you can give another soul bone to Yan''er!" Dugu Bo said with a smile. "No problem!" Tang Jiu said with a smile: "I have a soul bone to deposit in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. Would you like to get it back? I will give it to Yanzi! Remember to break their elder''s leg when you go! " Chapter 69 Dugu Bo laughed. This boy is so interesting. "If you want me to take it out for you, you''d like to see it! The soul bone must be produced by yourself. You have harmed all my precious herbs! " Tang Jiu is a little disappointed. As expected, he is very crafty. It''s not easy to cheat. You''d better go back and find Tang Hao. "After that, I will find a soul bone for Yanzi! I''ll pay for your herbal medicine. " "Good! I''ll let you go today! But next time we meet, we must have a good exchange on the ground! " Dugu Bo looks at Tang Jiu with satisfaction, then turns around and flies back. "Grandfather, you just let him go? And is he really Tang Hao''s son? " Dugu Yan asked reluctantly. She wanted to see Tang Jiu''s legs broken! With a smile, Dugu Bo touched Dugu Yan''s hair and said, "grandfather has found you a good marriage!" what? "Marriage?" Dugu Yan is a little silly. What''s the difference? "It''s Tang Jiu, the son of Tang Hao. He''s also powerful. He''s a good match for you!" Dugu Bo said with a smile. "Grandfather, didn''t you break his leg just now? He''s ruined your herb Dugu Yan stamped his feet angrily. Just now, you were still beating yourself to death. In the blink of an eye, you were going to be sun''s son-in-law? "To escape from me is enough to be proud of the younger generation! He does not suffer from this character, with me! If such a good son-in-law doesn''t settle down soon, what will he do if he runs away? Besides, I gave him all my dowries, and he promised to send a soul bone as a dowry in the future! That''s it! " Dugu Bo is satisfied. Dugu Yan''s face turned green. It''s compensation, not betrothal gift! "I''m four or five years older than him. That''s not right!" Dugu Yanqi''s way. "Are you a junior with gold bricks! Just right. " Dugu Bo said with a smile. With a puff, ye Lingling couldn''t help laughing. Didn''t Yanzi persuade herself before? It''s very interesting to see Dugu Yan''s anger. "I have someone I like!" Dugu Yan had a showdown. Dugu Bo''s face suddenly turned cold, and his green eyes were cold and fierce Dugu Yan shrank his neck, but he felt that his granddad was pushing him down. He choked his neck again and snorted: "yutianheng, the son of Tyrannosaurus Rex, the blue power!" "Well! Even he deserves to marry my granddaughter? " Dugu Bo looked scornful. "Why not? Tian Heng is more handsome than Tang Jiu. He is more reliable than Tang Jiu. His soul power is higher than Tang Jiu. His family background is better than Tang Jiu. In the future, he will be able to take charge of one of the three schools of Tyrannosaurus Rex! If you say Tianheng doesn''t deserve it, then Tang Jiu does? " Dugu Yanjie said. "In the last three cases, the seven treasures glazed case is OK, and the other two cases are rubbish! Haotianzong was crushed by the hall of martial spirit and became a turtle. Even Tang Hao and other peerless arrogants wanted to expel the clan to avoid disaster. It''s disgusting! The blue power tyrant dragon clan is an expert in fighting inside and an expert in fighting outside. The Presbyterian group controls the clan. The clan leader is like a puppet. He can''t hold Yu Xiaogang, who is amazing and gorgeous. Even if yu Tianheng becomes the clan leader, he is a waste. He is angry everywhere! " "And Tang Jiu, that is, Tang Heizi, killed the Lord of notting four and a half years ago, and killed the law enforcement regiment of Wuhun temple. Four years ago, the 94 level title of zhanwuhun hall was Douluo, which attracted thousands of people to attack haotianzong. Today, I ransacked my medicine garden, broke my soul skills, and retreated from my hands! " "Tell me, how does Yu Tianheng compare with Tang Jiu?" Dugu Bo snorted coldly. "Grandfather, Tang Jiu robbed your pharmacy, and you helped him talk!" Dugu Yan said with a black face. Dugu Bo said, "hum, if yu Tianheng has the courage to rob my medicine garden and is chased and killed by me, I will obey him! It''s good to recognize him as a grandson-in-law, but does Yu Tianheng dare? " Dugu Yan stamped his feet angrily, but he couldn''t refute it. "I won''t marry anyway!" "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll ask you first. What happened to Tang Jiu''s story of being robbed?" Dugu Bo asked. Seeing that Dugu Bo was changing the subject, Dugu Yan was eager to turn the building around and immediately told what had happened. "So, that soul bone should be your common income!" Dugu Bo''s hands were on his back, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.Dugu Yan''s face is a little red. She has nothing to do with it. How can we call it common income? Ye Lingling''s treatment was still useful at that time. Other people beat soy sauce all the way. But Dugu Boke was never a reasonable person. He waved his hand and said, "go to tell Yu Tianheng and ask them to send me five million gold soul coins, or I''ll block the door and poison! I dare to rob all my granddaughter''s things. I''m so bold .................... Outside Tiandou city. When Tang Jiu saw that Dugu Bo didn''t come back, he was relieved. If Dugu Bo wanted to trouble him, he would be a savage in the star forest. Fortunately, Dugu Bo is more reasonable than himself. After lifting the curse seal of heaven and merging with the martial spirit, Tang Jiu was surprised to find that the martial spirit of bullet ant has mutated, or evolved! The original black bullet ant is covered with red and blue stripes. Tang Jiu clearly feels the power of ice and fire. "Ice fire bullet ant!" Now Tang Jiu can only call it that. It''s too gorgeous. As expected, Tang Jiu achieved the special effect of ice fire double immunity. Unfortunately, in the state of ice fire bullet ant, he can''t use the energy saving of ice cover, ice wall and flame ray. However, Tang Jiu''s melee attack can have the effect of freezing and fire. "It seems that if you want to use ice and ice wall, it should be an active skill. You must obtain a soul ring, and the effect of ice fire with it is the same as that of poison. It is a passive effect." Tang Jiu quickly combined with the master''s teaching knowledge and analyzed the reasons. Therefore, Tang Jiu decided to add the soul ring to the bullet ant next time. It''s better to take into account the ice fire element and the power increase! After checking the martial spirit, Tang Jiu closes the martial spirit to check the state of his body. Tang Jiu''s soul power has now reached level 36. At level 30, his soul power has increased by 2 levels because he has absorbed the armored dragon. That is to say, this time he looted Dugu Bo''s medicine garden and directly increased his soul power by 4 levels. It''s not too cool! Moreover, Tang Jiu felt that his physical attributes had been greatly enhanced. His original basic strength was 10000 Jin, but now it has reached 12000 Jin! In other words, Tang Jiu''s peak strength has soared from 65000 Jin to 78000 Jin! This kind of power should be able to beat the soul saint! Tang Jiu touches his chin. It''s time to go to Shrek college. He just asks the teacher for some questions. Then he tricks Tang Hao into taking himself to the blue power tyrant dragon sect to ask for the soul bone! Beautiful! Three months later, along a straight line on the map, Tang Jiu came to take the city of Soto. After entering the city, he directly stayed in the rose hotel. Ten days later, the manager of the hotel was going to cry. "Dear soul master, you live in the best room, eat the most expensive meals, and the waiters arrange the most beautiful ones. If you don''t pay off the debt again, I will be fired by the boss!" "Don''t worry, my money has been given to my brother by my black hearted father. Wait, my brother will give you money when he comes! Young master, I don''t need money! " The hotel manager doesn''t want to hear Tang Jiu''s family property division at all. He wants to recover the debt in tears. At this moment, a clear and familiar voice, "Xiao San, let''s live here!" Tang Jiu''s eyes lit up and money came! Chapter 70 When Tang Jiu came downstairs leisurely, there was a fight. The third brother is fighting with Dai mubai, because the waiter gives Tang San the room Dai mubai ordered. Then Dai mubai is reluctant and arrogant, which infuriates Xiao Wu. The third brother, who protects his wife, fights with Dai mubai. With Dai mubai to the two twins, appearance is top, is looking at Dai mubai pan flower crazy. And Tang three side, has been shouting to each other into a pig''s head is Xiaowu. "I said Xiao Wu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are still so aggressive!" Tang Jiu goes to Xiaowu and pats her on the shoulder. But as soon as he pats Xiaowu on the shoulder, Xiaowu''s pigtail is wrapped around Tang Jiu''s neck. Xiaowu leaps to Tang Jiu''s back and starts a waist bow skill. Bang~~ The waist bow skill didn''t kick Tang Jiu. Instead, it made Xiaowu fly. Xiaowu rolled in the air and would continue to beat the bastard who dares to pat himself on the shoulder. Tang Jiu said helplessly: "sister-in-law, you don''t have to fight as soon as you meet! It''s not a good way to welcome me like this! " "Sister in law?" Xiao Wu is stunned. She can only be called Xiao Jiu! Xiao Wu looks up and down at Tang Jiu. After all, it has changed a lot in the past four years. However, it seems that she is a little familiar with such a careful observation. "I''ve brought you a present! A hundred year old soul beast, long eared rabbit Tang Jiu said and took out a white rabbit from the twelve hairpins in Jinling. After seeing Xiaowu, the lovely rabbit wanted to jump into Xiaowu''s arms, but his ears were held by Tang Jiu. "Xiao Wu, this rabbit, do you like braised or steamed?" "Ah ~ ~ ~ Xiao Jiu, you are such a nuisance!" Xiaowuqi straight stomp, only Tang Jiu likes to let her eat rabbit, too hateful! "The third soul skill, White Tiger King Kong changes!" At this moment, Dai mubai finally uses the Millennium soul skill to tear Tang San''s blue silver grass shackles. Tang San''s soul power shocks Tang San to the ground, diverting Xiao Wu''s attention. "Little three!" Xiao Wu doesn''t care to settle with Tang Jiu, so she goes to help Tang San to see if he is hurt. Tang Jiu also immediately went over and pulled Tang San with concern: "third brother, I''m Xiao Jiu!" "I''m fine, don''t worry!" Tang San grew up with Tang Jiu when he was a child. He immediately recognized him. It was very gratifying to see that Tang Jiu cared so much about himself. "I don''t care if you have anything to do. I just want to ask if you have enough money. I don''t have any money when I stay in the hotel! It''s urgent Tang Jiudao. Tang San confirmed that this is definitely his brother! He seemed to say: you go away! "Ah~ Small nine, your elder brother all let a person beat, you still care about money! Go and hit him Xiao Wu is so angry that she stares at Tang Jiu and points to Dai mubai, who is showing off. She wants Tang Jiu to help her out. "Small nine, don''t! You can''t beat him Tang San stopped him in a hurry. "You look down on me!" Tang Jiu got up and pointed to Dai mubai and said, "remember, I''m the only one who can beat my brother! Today, you have a big event! " Tang San and Xiao Wu are speechless. The headache guy is back! Dai mubai''s mouth also smoked. This is really a good brother who cares about his brother! "Then I''ll see what you''re good at! Dai mubai, the fighting spirit of level 37, the evil eye of the white tiger Dai mubai''s proud way. "Tang Jiu, level 36 assault is the soul of war, the soul of war, the ice fire bullet ant!" When Tang Jiu finishes speaking, Xiao Wu and Tang San are surprised. How did the soul of bullet ant turn into ice fire bullet ant? Has the spirit of martial arts changed? "You''re level 36? Are you his brother? " Dai Mu white eyes appeared a dignified, then did not understand the way: "why do not open the soul?" "The spirit of martial arts? I''m afraid if I can''t stop, I''ll blow you to death! " Tang Jiu shook his head. "You look down on me!" Dai mubai thinks highly of himself. He is also arrogant at ordinary times. He is also the eldest in a talent college like Shrek. At ordinary times, only he looks down on others, which has made people look down on him! His evil eyes were full of anger. "I''m for you! You have to believe me, you and I are not on the same level, in my eyes, you are too weak! Well, I''ll give you a punch. As long as you can block it, I''ll take it as your win! " Tang Jiu put one hand behind the house. "Xiao Jiu is getting worse! Xiao San, I want to beat him! " I can''t listen to the little dance any more. Tang Jiu says that Dai mubai doesn''t deserve to fight with him. That''s equivalent to saying that Tang sangeng doesn''t deserve it!Tang San was also flustered. Tang San and Xiao Wu are all like this. It can be seen that Dai mubai is angry at the moment! I''m now using the third soul skill, white tiger Vajra, which has doubled the strength, defense, speed and attack. I''d like to see how you beat me with one punch! " "It''s not enough to use one skill. Is there any soul skill that can be increased? Use them all, or you may die! " Tang Jiu''s light way. "That''s crazy!" The Yellow Soul Ring on Dai mubai''s body is bright, "the first soul skill, white tiger shield!" "Now come on, my attributes have increased by 50%!" "Then I''ll come!" Tang Jiu stepped on the ground hard, and with a click, the marble ground broke. Tang Jiu''s body turned into a shadow and rushed away. Dai Mu''s face changed greatly: "so fast!" Woo~~~~~~~~~ Tang Jiu''s fist directly hit Dai mubai''s chest. Before he arrived, the roaring fist made a piercing sound, which made Dai mubai''s face ache. Tang Jiu now relies on not only strength, but also terrifying speed. This fist is just fierce, which is exactly the way of strength taught by Tang Hao! Dai Mu white tiger claws cross the crossbar chest, trying to block Tang Jiu''s punch. Touch~~ Fist arm collision, terrible soul radiation, all around the vase chair was broken. Dai Mu Bai''s face changed wildly. At the moment of collision, his body had fallen backward, smashed through the door of the hotel, and rolled on the bluestone street. Then he got up hard. "How terrible! It''s like being shot by Mr. Zhao just now! " Dai mubai was shocked. At the moment, he put away his pride and looked at Tang Jiu''s eyes with a touch of respect, more of a sense of war. "Tang Jiu! See you at Shrek college! Next time, I will force you to use your soul! " Dai mubai turns around and goes. The twins immediately want to follow him. He stares back coldly. Now he wants to open a room with a beautiful woman. He wants to go back to practice! Tang Jiu and Xiao Wu are also shocked. They haven''t seen each other for several years. How can Xiao Jiu be the same as Kai hang! "Third brother, pay people quickly." Tang Jiu looked at the manager want money and dare not look, so decided to take the initiative to pay off the debt. "How much money do you owe?" "Your brother owes us more than ten thousand." "Copper soul coin, right? If it''s gold soul coin, it''s more than 100 gold soul coins. I just earned it when I worked..." Tang San said as he took out his money bag. "It''s gold soul coin! Ten thousand gold soul coins The manager cautioned carefully. Tang San just took out a gold soul coin and it fell to the ground. Then he quickly loaded the money bag and said to the manager, "you''d better ask him for it yourself." "Dear soul master, is that what you said The manager looked at Tang Jiu with a bitter look on his face. Tang Jiu touched his chin and said, "why don''t you hang the account on Dai mubai?" "Can Dai Shao agree?" "We are friends! Do you believe it? " Tang Jiudao. I¡®m not buying it! The manager muttered to himself. "If you don''t believe me, I''ll give him back his things tomorrow!" Tang Jiu waved to the twins and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take you to Dai mubai tomorrow! Today, why don''t I take care of you for Dai mubai first! " The manager was completely stupid. What''s more silly is that the twins actually nodded with a smile, holding Tang Jiu''s arm from left to right. "This time, can you hang up Dai mubai''s account! I am good at keeping other people''s things. " The manager is amazing! Chapter 71 "Little nine! You''re just like that color tiger! It''s not a good thing! " Xiao Wu furiously forks his waist and stares at Xiao Jiu. Tang San is also speechless. It''s inappropriate for you to take care of the twins for Dai mubai! "Xiao Wu, how pathetic these two girls are! We must do justice for them and go to find Dai mubai! They can massage you! " After entering Dai mubai''s room, Tang Jiu gave the twins a look. The two girls immediately understood each other. One kneaded her shoulders and the other beat her legs. The rabbit''s ears tremble when it''s comfortable. Human beings will really enjoy it! "Xiao San, I''ve decided to do justice for them!" Small dance waved fist, two little elder sisters are very pitiful! Tang San "......" Tang Jiu took advantage of the opportunity to hook the third brother''s shoulder to his room and said: "third brother, someone robbed my soul bone. Are you interested in making a big one with me?" Hearing this, Tang Sany was shocked and asked, "who robbed your soul bone?" "Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "I''d better study in Shrek honestly." Tang San shakes his head decisively. It''s really irritating! "Third brother, if you don''t go, it''s OK to support some of your concealed weapons. Do you have any of those concealed weapons that can scare them to death if they are released, so that I can kill all sides!" "Buddha..." Tang San blurted out that Buddha was angry with Tang Lian, but seeing Tang Jiu''s hot eyes, he shook his head quickly, "no!" I''m kidding. Tang San believes that if he dares to make Tang Jiu angry with Tang Lian, Tang Jiu dares to blow up the martial spirit hall! Headache! .................. The next day. Twin sisters accompany Xiaowu to go shopping and introduce a lot of beautiful ornaments, which makes Xiaowu shout that she will take them to find the slag man Dai mubai. After shopping, Tang Jiu and his party went south along the official road. Through a large area of farmland, a few people saw a small village in front of them, about hundreds of families. The village is surrounded by wooden fences, probably to guard against wild animals. At this time, many people gathered at the entrance of the village. A few people approached. They thought something had happened, but they found that this was Shrek college. Looking at the five big words on the plaque on the wooden arch: Shrek college, little dance was stunned. "No, this is Shrek college? I thought it was a village. " "There''s no doubt that this is one of the poorest and most broken soul teachers'' Colleges in history. There is no one!" Tang Jiu sighed. If the big owl had robbed the city master''s mansion with himself, Shrek college would not be so poor! Even the twins were shocked by the dilapidation of Shrek college. It''s hard for them to believe that Dai Shao, who is young, handsome and powerful, will study here! In front of us, there are about hundreds of applicants, all of whom are attracted by the name, but they are also shocked by such a dilapidated college. Not to mention that children don''t want to go to school here, even adults remain skeptical, but they still comfort their children. "Maybe it''s just a test. The real college is not here." In front of the registration place, there is only one table, an old man. They were at the end of the line and couldn''t see what was going on in front of them, but soon they had an argument. One of the parents patted the table and said angrily, "you''re cheating! Since I don''t want to accept my son''s enrollment, we should refund our registration fee. Ten gold coins are also our hard-earned money! " "Is that right?" "Yes, refund, refund!" The parents were immediately agitated, shouting for a refund. The old man said lazily, "once you sign up, you will not return it. This is a rule written at the beginning, don''t you see? " Seeing that the crowd was still reluctant, the old man hummed: "mubai, someone is making trouble, deal with it!" A figure flashed, Dai mubai emerged, and his soul burst out, releasing his three soul rings, yellow and purple! Dai mubai said indifferently: "do you want to repay the fame fee? Yes, I''ll give it to you after I call. " "Soulman!" Suddenly those who make trouble immediately shut up and leave in silence. "I''ll go. How shameless it is to think of such a way to make money! When I''m short of money, I''ve always been a big spender. I''m still very kind. "Tang Jiu despised frande''s character, and then highly praised himself. With a puff, there was a silver ring of laughter from behind. "I''ve never heard anyone boast of their own shamelessness so justly!" When Tang Jiu looked back, he found a girl in a light blue dress. She had a delicate figure, slender waist, long hair and waist. Her eyes were smart. She was covering her red lips and giggling. "Hello, dare to laugh at me, believe it or not?" Tang Jiu is too choosy. At first glance, he knows that it''s Ning Rongrong. In the rear team, Tang Jiu also finds Zhu Zhuqing. The two girls are easy to recognize. They have totally different temperament, one is pure and naughty, the other is sexy and cool. "Good, very welcome!" Ning Rongrong blinked, this request is simply hard to get! "Is your family rich? Is your father good? When we go to rob, will he break your leg? " Asked Tang Jiu. "My family has a lot of money. I don''t know if my father will break my leg, but he will break your leg!" Ning Rongrong''s smile. "Then I''ve decided that I''ll go to you and rob once! What''s our date? I''ve been short of money lately. " Tang Jiudao. "Good, good!" Ning Rongrong thinks that Tang Jiu is so interesting. He takes Tang Jiu to his home and looks at Tang Jiu when he is caught. He will laugh for several days! "Tang Jiu! The first genius in mainland China is good at keeping things for others! What believes in me is mine, yours or mine! " Tang Jiu held out his hand. When Ning Rongrong heard Tang Jiu''s self introduction, he giggled happily. Then he learned Tang Jiu''s way of speaking "Ning Rongrong, the first genius of Qibao Liuli sect! He is good at the title of Qi. Douluo blows his beard and glares Tang Jiu immediately grasped Ning Rongrong''s little hand and said, "it''s too late to meet! I was almost angry with a title Douluo It''s shameless. Ning Rongrong giggles. Tang Jiu pointed to the two twins beside him and said, "this is what I keep for heaven! How about dedication Tang Sanfu''s forehead looks like Tang Jiu that he doesn''t know. He quickly gets away from him. Xiaowu also turns his lips. Behind, Zhu Zhuqing snorted: "man, there is no good thing!" Ning Rongrong was shocked. Are you also responsible for keeping the girl? Then blue eyes a turn a way: "who ah, so unlucky, give your girlfriend to keep?" "Dai mubai, of course! The boss of this school, he is a famous playboy. Do you want me to protect you? I am short of money now, you give me a million and eight hundred thousand gold soul coin, later, I will cover you in the college! " "Dai, mu, Bai!" Zhu Zhuqing word by word out of the three words, eyes flashed a fierce light! Chapter 72 The old man''s first interview is still going on, the speed of brush is very fast, few people can pass the first interview. But Tang Jiu''s focus is not here. Instead, he goes over the crowd to Dai mubai''s side and says with a smile: "yesterday, you pulled things down. Fortunately, I kept them for you very well. Today I specially brought them to you." "What is it?" Dai mubai looks confused. Tang Jiu waved to the twins, and the two girls immediately ran over and said, "Dai Shao! You''ve lost us "Look, how is it kept? Is it the original taste? " Dai Mu Bai''s face suddenly turns black. He always breaks up on a date. He''s bothered by girls. He didn''t expect Tang Jiu to bring people. What''s more, he has found new prey, Ning Rong and Zhu Zhuqing. Isn''t Tang Jiu making trouble? Dai mubai gritted his teeth and said, "I thank you!" "You''re welcome. It''s a paid service. Please pay the storage fee. Ten thousand gold coins!" Tang Jiu held out his hand. Dai mubai was stunned on the spot. With a puff, Ning Rongrong laughed again. Even Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. Sure enough, Xiao Jiu is Xiao Jiu. It''s shameless! But why do you feel so happy? The old man next to him is no longer lazy, but he has got up his spirits. He only made less than a thousand gold coins according to frande''s bad moves. Look at them, they can make tens of thousands of dollars at a time. Frande''s ability to make money is just as bad as others! "Money, I''ll give it to you, you bring people from there and send them back there!" Dai mubai is really afraid of Tang Jiu. If he can''t beat him, he really wants to hammer Tang Jiu to death. "This service is out of line. You have to pay another ten thousand dollars for the express delivery!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. "You''re good!" Dai mubai directly takes out two cards and throws them to Tang Jiu. At the moment, Ning Rongrong has been laughing for a long time. This Tang Jiu is so interesting. As the old man watched the opera, he was brushing people at the same time. The speed was too fast. Soon it was Tang Sanhe''s turn to dance. The old man nodded: "the age is right, release your martial spirit." Tang San''s blue light blooms, and Xiao Wu''s red light blooms. On Tang San''s right hand, blue silver grass appeared, two soul rings around him, yellow. Xiao Wu''s lovely rabbit ears stand up, and her body is more slender. Her martial spirit is soft and charming, and her body is also surrounded by two yellow soul rings. The old man looked at Tang San''s martial spirit on his right hand and was very surprised: "it''s blue silver grass?" As the soul emperor, he was surprised. Can bluegrass cultivate to this point? "It seems that there must be something extraordinary." The old man sighed and said with a smile, "qualified!" Then he looked at Ning Rongrong. With a light hand, the old man''s face changed. "Did I pass?" Ning Rongrong asked mischievously. The old man''s face was heavy and said, "do you know your family when you come here?" Ning Rongrong blinked and asked: "College rules don''t need to say this, do they?" After a short hesitation, the old man said, "qualified!" When Dai mubai saw that Ning Rongrong had passed the first pass, his eyes were shining. He looked at Ning Rongrong wantonly. Zhu Zhuqing in the rear saw that Dai mubai was like this and snorted coldly. She also ignored the front of Tang Jiu, people like a wind, rushed to the front, accepted the test and passed. When Dai mubai saw Zhu Zhuqing''s ghost, his eyes suddenly shrank, and he felt bitter in his heart. How could he not know Zhu Zhuqing''s identity as the two major ghost families of Xingluo Empire! "What are you doing here?" Dai mubai is ready to chat up. Although he hasn''t seen him for many years, this little wild cat should never forget himself! He has to explain that he and the twins are innocent. Before Dai mubai came forward, Xiao Wu stopped him, crossed his waist and hummed: "slag man!" "Scum man!" Ning Rongrong also cast to despise of vision, just wear Mu white to stare at her vision, very disgusting! "Me! ~ ~" Dai mubai is speechless. Did you go out today without looking at the Yellow calendar! Fortunately, Zhu Zhuqing came over, and Dai mubai''s heart couldn''t help missing a few beats because of his sexy and cool steps. Zhu Zhuqing went to Dai mubai, raised his foot and stepped on Dai mubai''s toes with his heel. Dai mubai''s face turned green at that time. "Scum man!" Zhu Zhuqing hums coldly, and then goes to Xiaowu and Ning Rongrong. The three girls form a strategic alliance in an instant. After all, they fight against the friendship of the scum man together!Dai mubai really has the impulse to kill Tang Jiu at the moment! However, Tang Jiu can''t accept Dai Mu''s eyes at all. He is being tested. The old man kneaded the skeleton and was shocked. "Good tough bones, good domineering physical quality!" The old man can''t wait to know Tang Jiu''s martial spirit, "release your martial spirit." "My soul can''t drive here!" Tang Jiu took a look around and shook his head immediately. "Why?" It''s the first time for the old man to see someone refuse to open the martial spirit. "Because my martial spirit is too strong to scare you!" Tang Jiuyi looks like I''m good for you. Tang San Fu Er, here we go again! Ning Rongrong snorted: "what martial spirit? Can you scare me? " "Play the devil!" Zhu Zhu is cool. Xiao Wu is also angry. She stares at Tang Jiu with a cross waist. She looks unconvinced. The old man''s mouth smoked, but he had rich experience. He knew that maybe Tang Jiu had some secrets and didn''t want people to know. So he got up and said, "come on, I''ll take you to the room." They also want to see what can frighten people''s soul! After entering the room and closing the door, Tang Jiu glanced at all the people. Except for the old man, all the others were Shrek seven monsters. They were trustworthy people. Tang Jiu''s soul power is surging, black light is blooming, and a black bullet ant with a strong sense of power appears. However, it''s not over yet, and then the blue light blooms, and the bullet ant''s body is covered with circles of ice blue rings, sending out a bone chilling. "Ice element power!" Everyone was shocked. But then, the fiery red light bloomed again, and the body of the bullet ant was covered with an equal number of fiery red ring patterns, and a hot force of fire surged. There is an ice fire Taiji fish mark on Tang Jiu''s forehead. How can it swim slowly? The ultimate strength, gorgeous ring patterns, and the perfect fusion of ice and fire all show the strength of this martial spirit! "The power of ice and fire? How could it be Everyone''s in the heart mercilessly a draw, haven''t waited for everyone to exclaim to end, Tang Jiu''s Soul Ring emerge. Three soul rings, falling from top to bottom, haunt Tang Jiu. At the moment, everyone glared at each other, extremely shocked, collective dull! For a moment, the needle fell in the room. Everyone''s astonished eyes swept over the soul ring from bottom to top. They were short of breath, and their eyes were locked on the three soul rings of Tang Jiu. Purple black black! Thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years! Chapter 73 The old man and Tang San were stunned. Even Ning Rongrong, who had seen two super fighters, was full of shock in her eyes. "How is that possible?" Everyone''s psychological thoughts are almost the same. They can''t believe it. The power of ice and fire is compatible, smell and ask! Especially Tang San and Xiao Wu, they remember clearly that Tang Jiu''s soul bullet ant has no power of ice and fire! The most unacceptable is the Soul Ring! The first soul ring is abnormal enough for a thousand years, and the second one jumps directly to ten thousand years! Isn''t that horrible? This kind of configuration of soul ring is something that everyone dares not to think about. Dai mubai was a little scared after he was shocked. If Tang Jiu opened his soul yesterday and used any skill to increase his strength, he would be killed by one blow! The old man has been interviewing for so many years. He has seen too many geniuses and monsters, but compared with Tang Jiuyi, those monsters can only be regarded as ordinary people. "How did you do it? The first two soul rings, even the demons, bear the limit for hundreds of years. Your first soul ring is a thousand years, and how can your second soul ring jump directly to ten thousand years! You need to know that level 50 is the only way to have the ring of eternal soul. " This is just the basic soul of Tang Jiu. If Tang Jiu opened a vicious ring to eat the ants, and even the final form, I don''t know what would shock the soul emperor into! Tang Jiu said with a smile: "I can only be a legend!" Everyone''s mouth is a smoke, it''s too loud! Seeing that Tang Jiu didn''t want to mention it, the old man didn''t want to ask more, so he was shocked. "Mubai, take them to the second level! Today, we at Shrek college may recruit the best students ever After that, the old man went on to the first interview. However, thinking of Tang Jiu''s speed of making money, he suddenly felt that the way he used to make money was not good! Tang Jiu and his party soon came to the second assessment office and lined up. All the people who passed the first assessment were waiting here. At this time, Oscar is coming. It''s easy to sell sausages with a lot of people! "Sold sausage, Oscar brand sausage, delicious, cheap, five copper soul coin a, pass by don''t miss." The delicious smell of meat is coming. Let''s follow the smell. A man with a full face and a pair of peach blossom eyes is pushing a car. Xiao Wu sees a snack seller and says to Tang Jiu, "Xiao Jiu, you''ve made money, and you won''t treat us to a meal!" Xiao Wu pointed to Oscar''s cart and said, "it smells good. Buy one for each of us! Small nine, flatter me, but I will be more in front of Rongrong and Zhuqing, say good things for you "Thank you, sister-in-law!" Tang Jiu blinked at Xiaowu. "Sister in law?" They immediately looked at Xiao Wu and Tang San with strange eyes, and made a meaningful sound of ridicule. "Oh ~ ~" "Oh, it''s not what you think!" Xiao Wu was in a hurry. She stamped her feet and said, "Xiao San used to say that sister-in-law means sister-in-law, so I asked Xiao Jiu to call me sister-in-law!" "Oh! ~ ~ ~" They were more meaningful. Then Dai mubai patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "master! I''m willing to give up! " "Xiao San, it''s all your fault! Hum, I''ll ignore you! " Xiao Wu''s face is very hot when she is teased by others. At last, she puts the blame on Tang San and stomps her feet. Tang Sany is speechless. His brother is absolutely poisonous! At this time, Oscar came over to sell his sausage, "brother, which one is better to coax girls, or do you want me to have Oscar brand sausage, do you want two?" Tang San was a little hesitant. As soon as he was ready to buy two, Dai mubai hooked Oscar''s neck and said, "Xiao Ao, don''t say I don''t cover you. When something happens, you''ll be beaten. Even your mother doesn''t know you. Do you believe it?" "What''s the matter?" Everyone is a Leng, and Tang Jiu is looking at Oscar with a smile. Dai mubai looked at Oscar and joked, "come on, xiao''ao, get a new sausage." Oscar look suddenly embarrassed: "boss Dai, our classmates for several years, don''t let me in front of the new students humiliate it, will let them have resistance to me." "Do it if you want. Hurry up." "All right." But Oscar stretched out his right hand and said, "I have a big sausage!"A sausage as like as two peas appeared in his palm. "I think that after I eat it, I will beat you first!" At half past three o''clock, Tang could not accept the sausage produced by such soul curse. Oscar wants to cry without tears, no way, to make sausage, you have to recite a spell. "You just lied to us to eat!" Xiao Wu is about to settle with him as soon as she stares, but by this time, Zhu Zhuqing has already moved, his body is like the wind, and Oscar''s hair is broken. "Shrek''s boys, there''s not a good thing!" With that, she gave Dai mubai a hard shave. Oscar shrunk his neck in fright and pushed the car away from the crowd. If he had a neck just now, he would have declared his death. It''s terrible! Soon, it was Tang Sanhe''s turn to take the test and put his hand on the white crystal ball. Shining light, the teacher said: "directly into the fourth round of assessment." Suddenly, others were puzzled and asked, "why can they enter the fourth round directly?" The teacher said calmly: "if your soul power is also above level 25, you can enter directly." Other people were surprised that they were above level 25. Then came Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong''s test, and those who admitted that they had entered the fourth round directly. Finally, it was Tang Jiu''s turn. The rest of the examiners were holding their breath. They wanted to see if Tang Jiu could enter the fourth round directly, but Tang Jiu didn''t test it. Dai mubai whispered in the examiner''s ear the scene of Tang Jiu opening the soul of martial arts just now. The examiner immediately waved his hand, "no test, enter the fourth round directly!" "Why? Other people directly into the fourth round, even if he did not even test, also directly into, this is too unfair Other people suddenly excited, have to ask for a statement. "His soul power exceeds level 30. We are short of money to replace the soul power crystal. We don''t prepare the test crystal above level 30. If we use level 20, it will explode the crystal." The examiner is lazy. He is just lazy. "Deceiving!" "Cheating!" "Inside!" "We want to be fair!" A group of people immediately blew up their nest. They, the geniuses of the junior soul teacher college, were so indignant. "They question you, don''t you?" The examiner looked at Tang Jiu with his head tilted. "Shut up Tang Jiu directly turns on the frenzy of soul bone skill, and the soul power revolts. Then he steps on the ground hard, and the earth shakes. The bluestone board on the ground is trampled with a spider web dent! They took a breath and looked at Tang Jiu as if he were looking at a monster. The martial spirit didn''t open, so he had such power. However, the more terrifying is still behind. With a roar, the dilapidated house behind the examiner collapsed because of the vibration of the ground! "Now, no one doubts it!" After recovering from the shock, the examiner grinned at Tang Jiu and said, "Congratulations, Tang Jiu. You have successfully destroyed a luxury office building of Shrek college. According to the latest compensation standard set by the Dean, you need to pay 3000 gold coins!" what? Tang Jiu was confused at that time. It seems that something is wrong! Chapter 74 When Tang Jiumeng was forced, the examiner tilted his head and said something more about his father. "The Dean knows that you are not bad for money, so he specially tailored the noble compensation standard for you, and enjoyed the luxury villa as a dormitory." "Since you were a student of Shrek more than four years ago, you still need to pay the dormitory fee, 10000 yuan a year. The dean said that he would give you a discount and give you 50000 gold coins directly!" Tang Jiu was completely stupid, "I didn''t live!" "The dean said," it''s called vacancy fee! " Tang Jiu gritted his teeth: "it''s darker than me!" People can''t help but smile when they see Tang Jiuyi''s indignation. Even the cool Zhu Zhuqing covers his red lips with his hands. It seems that it''s interesting to watch Tang Jiuyi eat shriveled. Ning Rongrong wanted to jump up with a smile. Sure enough, after coming out, it was much more fun than the family! The examiner said with a smile: "however, there are gains and losses, at least you can pass the exam free!" "Thank you very much, Dean!" Tang Jiu doesn''t have a good way. "You''re welcome. It''s a paid service. Please pay 53000 gold coins!" The examiner held out his hand. Ha ha~~ They all burst out as like as two peas in Tang nine. What a beating! Tang Jiu had no money, so he had to owe it first. He doesn''t want to stay more, and urges Dai mubai to go to the fourth level! When Dai mubai was leading the way, he also gave a brief introduction to Shrek college, which only cultivates monsters, and one of its graduates became the youngest elder of the martial spirit hall. When Dai mubai talked about the glorious history of the school, his face showed admiration and pride. Soon, the crowd came to an open space, where there was a chair, leaning against a man in his fifties, sleeping. Dai mubai respectfully said: "Mr. Zhao, I bring people to the fourth level of assessment." The man opened his sleepy eyes, glanced at them and said in surprise: "Oh? Five this year. " Shrek has only three students in school. It''s the first time for these five people to pass the three-level exam! Dai mubai said: "all four of them came here without the third level examination, and one of them was a student of Shrek, specially recruited by the dean." Smell speech, Zhao Wuji immediately not happy. "Special move? Shrek doesn''t have that rule! " "Miss Zhao, this was decided by Dean Flanders four years ago." Zhao Wuji snorted: "you are talking about Tang Jiu. That''s right. Our college has a year-end assessment every year. If you don''t pass it, you will be expelled directly!" "Fired?" Dai mubai was stunned, and then said: "Mr. Zhao, he is the three ring soul Zun, the three soul rings, namely, thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years!" "What?" Zhao Wuji was shocked and suspected that Dai mubai was joking with him! But seeing Dai mubai''s firm eyes, I don''t think it''s a joke. He knows Tang Jiu''s age, but he''s only eleven! This power is too evil. Zhao Wuji finally understood that frande wanted him to examine them, just to give the boy a bad impression! Zhao Wuji got up and said, "I''ll examine them." Dai mubai was surprised, but he didn''t say anything: "OK, Mr. Zhao." Zhao Wuji''s coming made Tang San and others feel a strong sense of oppression. Although Zhao Wuji is not tall, he has a very strong body. His muscles make people feel like a fierce beast. "My name is Zhao Wuji. I will assess you in the fourth level. Give you time to get to know each other and develop tactics. Then, if you can stick to a stick of incense in my hands, you will pass the examination. If you can''t, leave! " When Dai mubai heard this, he was startled: "Mr. Zhao, is this... Not good?" Dai mubai is clear about Zhao Wuji''s strength. Although Tang San is powerful, the other three girls don''t look simple, but it''s impossible to support Zhao Wuji for a long time. Zhao Wuji glared at him: "what''s wrong, I say you can, let''s go!" Seeing Dai Mu with a white face, Tang San immediately asked, "is Mr. Zhao the soul emperor?" Dai mubai shook his head: "No." Xiao Wu''s confidence immediately rose: "since it''s not the soul emperor, what''s to worry about! We are all close to level 30. Four people besiege him. It''s not easy to hold on to a stick of incense! "Dai mubai took a sympathetic look at Xiaowu: "Mr. Zhao is not the soul emperor, he is the 76 level soul saint! And it''s a very powerful beast spirit, the war spirit saint! The vice president of Shrek college is second only to the president Smell speech, suddenly three or four people of Tang Dynasty were startled, 76 level soul saint?! Tang three complexion dignified, but not timid, he immediately collected Zhao Wuji''s information: "mubai, can you tell us about the strength of Teacher Zhao?" Dai mubai nodded: "yes! Mr. Zhao''s martial spirit is the powerful King Kong bear, which is the best animal martial spirit. His strength and defense are very strong. His whole body is flawless. It is difficult for the same level of soul saint to break his defense and hurt him. Speed is his weakness, but there is a big gap between you and Mr. Zhao. If you know it, you can''t aim at it. I don''t think you can last a long time, even if you add me. Now, I just hope Mr. Zhao can do it gently! " Tang sanning nodded, and then called Xiaowu. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing discussed the tactics. "Wait!" However, Zhao Wuji interrupted several people. In the eyes of several people, Zhao Wuji pointed to Tang Jiu and said, "you go too. I said it''s all of you!" "Me? I''m a student. What assessment should I take part in? " Tang Jiuyi''s depressed face, I TM spent money! "As I said, if you can''t pass the year-end assessment, you will be fired! You think I''m kidding? " "Really?" Tang Jiu was confused. He couldn''t figure out what kind of routine it was. Didn''t frand plan to dig his own money? Conscience? "Of course! However, you can pay for the construction fee of the college, and I can make an exception to admit you again! " Zhao Wuji is very proud of the way. Shit! Tang jiuleng, the high fee students all come out, frande, I''m still too young! Tang Jiu looked at Zhao Wuji with sympathetic eyes and said, "are you sure you want to examine me personally?" Zhao Wuji is stunned. Who does this boy think he is? Why give yourself a sympathetic look? Zhao Wuji is very confused. Shouldn''t it be sympathy? Is it yourself? "The big owl didn''t tell you who my father is Tang Jiu looks at Zhao Wuji pitifully. "I don''t care who your father is!" "And you''re a real prick, dare you call yourself frander owl! It''s time for me to discipline you for your father! " "If your father knew, he would thank me very much!" Zhao Wuji grinned. As for Tang Jiu, he had to clean up! Tang Jiu gave Zhao Wuji a thumbs up, "don''t worry, my father will thank you very much! You will receive the blessing of the hamme Chapter 75 Zhao Wuji complacently hummed. The harder he taught the students, the deeper he got the thanks from his parents. This is his experience in recent years! He is waiting for Tang Jiu''s father to thank him! If I beat your son, you can''t thank me! Zhao Wuji thought of it and lay happily in his chair waiting. Looking at the leisurely Zhao Wuji, Tang Jiu sighs: it''s leisurely now, but you will suffer at night! I don''t dare to show up without looking at the big owl. I''m looking at you. Who will be beaten if you don''t get beaten? Tang San has learned a lot from the master in recent years. He took over the command and asked, "let''s introduce ourselves and our abilities." "My name is Tang San. I''m the soul master of level 29 control system. I''m the soul of the army, blue silver grass." "My name is Xiao Wu. I''m the soul of war division of the 29 level strong attack department. I''m the soul of Wu, the soft bone and the charming rabbit." "My name is Ning Rongrong, level 26 assistant system soul master, seven treasures of Wuhun, Liuli tower." "My name is Zhu Zhuqing. I''m the warspirit division of the 27 level sensitive attack department. I''m the ghost ghost cat." "My name is Tang Jiu, level 36 auxiliary system spirit Master!" "Don''t make trouble, little nine!" Xiao Wu stares at Tang Jiu. Is ice fire bullet ant a weapon soul? Or the auxiliary department? Can you be serious! Ning Rong and Zhu Zhuqing also stare at Tang Jiu with bad eyes. "I''m really a weapon soul, assistant! Because I''m a twin soul! " Tang Jiu laughs. "Twin spirits!" Everyone was surprised. It was too shocking! An ice fire bullet ant is so powerful, and it''s still a twin soul, which can''t be described as a demon! "Wait a minute, Xiao Jiu. You are the soul of twin martial arts. Does Xiao San know?" Xiao Wu''s eyes are not good. "My third brother knows!" "Little three!" Xiao Wu stares at Tang San angrily. Tang San''s nose is crooked. He is kind enough to hide it for you, but you betray me with your backhand. This younger brother is really poisonous! After Xiao Wu glared at Tang San angrily, she asked Tang Jiu, "what''s your second martial spirit? Let me have a look! " "Can''t let it out!" Tang Jiudao. "Why?" "Because my soul is a soul ring!" Tang Jiu''s light way. "What?" Zhao Wuji was so surprised that he collapsed the chair! "The soul of martial arts is the Soul Ring!" This is too abnormal! What about soul skill? " Ning Rongrong is most concerned about the auxiliary Department of martial spirit, after all, she is the seven treasures of liulizong! "You''ll know later. It''ll be so powerful that you can''t talk about it!" Tang Jiu sold a pass and got a few white eyes. However, everyone''s heart is surging waves! They are arrogant and think that they are geniuses, but compared with Tang Jiuyi, they immediately feel that they are too ordinary. When they saw Tang Jiuyi''s ice and fire bullet queen, they once thought that it was the most powerful soul in the world, but when they heard that Tang Jiuyi''s second soul was Soul Ring. They suddenly feel that they are still too young! "So, when I wait for the assessment, I will only use the second martial spirit, otherwise someone will lose miserably!" "Joke! Will I lose? I was going to use the first five soul skills to deal with you, boy. Don''t think you are too talented to be arrogant Zhao Wuji was angry. He was despised! "Wait, you''ll see!" Tang Jiu didn''t explain much. Ning Rongrong asked curiously: "what kind of attribute can your martial spirit bestow? How can we cooperate? " "His spirit can''t cooperate with us! Because whoever he gives his soul skill to is unlucky! " Tang San said: "his soul skill is poisonous! He is assisting the enemy "However, my teacher once said that he is the most powerful assistant department soul master in mainland China, not one of them!" "No way!" How can Ning Rongrong, a descendant of Qibao Liuli sect, admit that the martial spirits of other auxiliary departments are better than her Qibao Liuli pagoda. The only one that can match her is the nine heart Begonia. However, in actual combat, they are the strongest! Zhu Zhuqing''s cold and calm face is also slightly moved. What kind of ability makes Tang Jiu''s martial spirit be recognized as more than seven treasures glass tower! After burning the incense, Zhao Wuji gives Tang Jiu and others extra time. "Have you agreed?"Zhao Wuji felt that in such a short time, they must have not discussed it. Tang Jiu said: "you still need to discuss it. Just push it all the way!" "Crazy! Then start! " Zhao Wuji snorted and threw off his hand to insert a stick of incense again! Ning Rongrong''s pure posture is spinning in situ. The colorful light blooms from her whole body and converges on her right hand to emerge a colorful pagoda. Ning Rongrong floats like an immortal, two yellow soul rings linger on the body. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." Three colorful lights are released and fall on Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. "Tang Jiu, my auxiliary effect has increased by 30%!" She wanted to compete with Tang Jiu, so she didn''t give Tang Jiu a boost effect. Fortunately, she didn''t, otherwise she could spare her soul power! Zhao Wuji was surprised: "good guy, there are seven treasures of Liuli sect. We have made a lot of money in this enrollment!" "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" Another three colored lights are released from the seven treasures glass tower and fall on the three dancers. The speed increases by 30%! "How''s it going? Tang Jiu? My soul skill increase effect can increase with the increase of Soul Ring! " Ning Rongrong looked at Tang Jiu haughtily and said, "it''s your turn!" "Not yet! But first, I''ll have a martial spirit first! " Tang Jiu immediately opens the soul ring and martial spirit. There is no bullet ant martial spirit attached at the same time. The additional Soul Ring of the soul ring and martial spirit finally appears on Tang Jiu''s body. The first ring, purple. Second ring, black! They all took a breath. They thought that Tang Jiu could absorb the Wannian soul ring only when he was covered with three soul rings of the second martial spirit. But they didn''t think that Tang Jiu''s second martial spirit was also such a terrible soul ring configuration! Later, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing all set up their martial spirits, all of which were the best configuration of soul rings. However, the two yellow soul rings, which were proud enough, were completely crushed by the two soul rings of Tang Jiuyi, purple and black! "Well, Soul Ring doesn''t mean ability! I''d like to see how your martial spirit becomes the strongest auxiliary department! " Ning Rongrong is not satisfied. "Tang Jiu, you shocked me! Originally, I didn''t intend to open the martial spirit directly! " In the face of the black soul ring, Zhao Wuji did not dare to support him, so he attached himself to the martial spirit and the King Kong bear! The soul power spurts out, let Tang three people can''t help but retreat, only Tang Jiu is not affected, he is the person who has faced the title of Douluo! Then, let Tang three and others more pressure is Zhao Wuji release soul ring, seven, yellow purple black! "Zhao Wuji, the battle spirit saint of level 76, the martial spirit, the King Kong bear!" When Zhao Wu stepped on the ground with great force, the earth trembled, full of pressure. But at this moment, Tang nine light voice of spread, "now, you are not!" Said, the Soul Ring in the hands of martial spirit set in Zhao Wuji''s body, Zhao Wuji''s momentum stagnated, soul power was directly eliminated by one level, the most terrible thing is, his sixth Black Soul Ring disappeared! At this moment, Zhao Wuji was completely stupid, and the sixth Soul Ring disappeared with the sixth soul skill! "The reason why the teacher called my martial spirit the most powerful assistant is that when you meet me, you are less than me!" Chapter 76 "The ring is gone! Or the sixth ring Zhu Zhuqing''s cold personality is so amazing. It''s just incredible! "Your soul is more terrible than mine!" Ning Rongrong also had to accept that her seven treasures glazed pagoda was powerful, and she couldn''t let her teammates have one more soul ring skill, while Tang Jiu directly let her opponent have one less soul ring skill, which was terrible! The most important thing is that what Tang Jiu lets his opponent lose is not the lowest yellow soul ring, but the higher his ability is, the higher the year of the enemy''s missing soul ring is! This kind of ability, the more road, the more terrible! "What a perverted soul! Well, the first one is to deal with you! " Zhao Wuji was shocked, but immediately decided to solve Tang Jiu, which was too much for him! Zhao Wuji''s legs are bent, and the soles of his feet are pounding on the ground. The earth is shocked. Zhao Wuji rushes to Tang Jiu like an arrow! It is the consensus of the regiment to solve the most dangerous auxiliary system first in combat. When Ning Rongrong saw that Zhao Wuji''s first choice was Tang Jiu instead of her, he was a little disappointed. Zhao Wuji glanced at Yu Guang and found that Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing didn''t mean to stop him. "I don''t think I can keep up with the speed. Have I given up?" He didn''t know that Tang Jiu was too bad. They wanted to see how abnormal Tang Jiu''s constitution was that he could absorb the spirit ring of ten thousand years. They didn''t want to help at all. Zhao Wuji locks Tang Jiu and blows his fist out. "Well, I''ll beat you first!" Zhao Wuji''s insipid punch is very strong, even if he doesn''t use soul skill, but only uses a little soul power. He can walk with great strength. "Don''t let you attack the martial spirit!" Zhao Wuji is extremely upset in his heart. He dares to pretend in front of him. It''s looking for abuse! It was only a blink of an eye from Zhao Wuji to Tang Jiu. When Zhao Wuji''s fist was about to hit Tang Jiu''s chest, Tang Jiu suddenly clenched his right hand and smashed it straight out. Zhao Wuji''s face suddenly changed. Because of Tang Jiu''s powerful fist, he let out a wind roar. Bang~~ When the two fists collided, a dull sound broke out, and the two men''s power was shaken. All the ground under their feet was sunken and cracked, and a spider web crack with a diameter of more than two meters spread. At the moment of collision, Tang Jiu did not move. But Zhao Wuji only felt a huge force hit him, his fist hurt, his arm numb, his body flew back five or six meters, smashed through the wooden house behind him. The pillars of the house broke and collapsed. Zhao Wuji came out of the collapsed house in embarrassment, with a face of muddle! Will he lose to a child in strength? He tried his best to force out another soul of Tang Jiu. Although his soul skills were useless, how could he lose to Tang Jiu on the basis of his basic strength when he attacked level 76 of the Department? "How could it be?" Zhao Wu extremely dull looking at his fist, don''t dare to believe. "You are not a pure strength soul master! And I''m pure strength! " Tang Jiu''s light way. "Pure power!" Everyone is a fool. The advantages of pure strength soul master are obvious, but the disadvantages are also obvious! It''s just that you can''t hit people all the time. Zhao Wuji is really not a pure strength type. Of his seven soul skills, three have the ability to control and chase Third soul skill: gravity enhancement. The fourth soul skill: positioning and tracking. Fifth soul skill: gravity squeeze. These three soul skills belong to functional soul skills, so the soul ring didn''t give him much power increase. The three soul rings of Tang Jiu all increase strength and explosiveness. In particular, they eat a lot of herbs from Dugu Bo, and then they are refined by ice and fire. His physical quality is terrifying! "Attack Tang San won''t give Zhao Wuji reaction time. With a command, the blue silver grass in his hand will grow rapidly, like a big blue snake biting Zhao Wuji. Tang San''s hand made the three girls wake up from the shock. Then they remembered that they were in the exam! Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing immediately rush to Zhao Wuji to find a fighter. Zhao Wuji patted the sawdust and dust on his body. His face was extremely ugly. He wanted to pretend to be an expert, but he was blown away with a blow and made a disheartened face."Well, I''m going to be serious!" Zhao Wuji''s whole body is full of soul power, and his body becomes more burly. When he grabs and pulls, all the blue silver grass twined by Tang San is torn off. Even Dai mubai could break the blue silver grass. It was easy for him. At this moment, Xiao Wu''s body darts, like an arrow from the string, and suddenly shoots at Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji sees Xiaowu''s attack, but he still holds his chest in his hands, and looks like he''ll let it go. He doesn''t believe that there can be a second monster like Tang Jiu! Little dance atmosphere is unusual: "unexpectedly despise me!" Looking at Zhao Wuji''s totally ignored attitude, Xiaowu walks around behind him. A standard rabbit climbs the eagle, and his long legs are ferociously put on Zhao Wuji''s back. However, Zhao Wuji did not move, grinned and said, "is this an attack? Didn''t you eat? " Straight grinning his teeth, he hummed: "let''s see the first soul skill, waist bow!" The Yellow Soul Ring on Xiaowu''s body lights up, and a forward somersault turns his body into a big bow. Then he suddenly straightens and puts his feet on Zhao Wuji''s chest. This time, Zhao Wuji can no longer keep his body still. His whole body is pushed by Xiaowu, and his body bends. "Not bad! But it''s not enough Zhao Wuji clenches her fists tightly, then straightens her body. Xiaowu feels the great power to lift her up, and Xiaowu rolls five or six meters in the air, which stabilizes her figure. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, like a ghost, rushed to Zhao Wuji''s body. His hands were like cat''s claws, sharp and sharp. His waving claws brought up the remnants of the Tao. He grabbed Zhao Wuji''s throat and heart. Zhu Zhuqing''s speed is so fast that Zhao Wuji can''t catch him at all and can only be beaten passively. Fortunately, he has strong soul power and strong defense. Zhu Zhuqing can''t break the defense at all. But this made Zhao Wuji fall into a passive position. Tang San took advantage of the situation and threw the blue silver grass over again. The blue silver grass twisted like a big blue snake, which tied Zhao Wuji firmly. "Opportunity! Attack As soon as Tang San tugged at the blue silver grass, he flew to Zhao Wuji. His Xuantian Kung Fu was working, and his fist went to Zhao Wuji''s face. And Xiaowu is also flying up and kicking Zhao Wuji''s head. The faster is Zhu Zhuqing, the second soul skill Youming hundred claws, which can wave hundred claws towards a point in an instant. It has a strong puncture effect and is specially used for breaking defense! "It''s my turn! Let you know what I mean by the king of immobility! " "Second soul skill, powerful Vajra palm!" Zhao Wuji doesn''t defend at all, and he can''t defend such a person at the same time. The Yellow soul ring lights up, and Zhao Wuji''s palms smash to the ground. Boom~~ Bluestone ground was smashed, these stones were crushed by the explosion of huge force, and they flew wildly towards the three people of Tang Dynasty. The stones burst into the air, which shows how terrible the speed is. If the iron is hit, it will be hurt a lot. With a shake of his hand, Tang San threw a piece of blue silver grass around Xiao Wu and pulled her behind him. At the same time, he opened Xuanyu''s hand. His fingers even picked and pulled away the blasted stones in front of him. Xiaowu is safe behind Tang San. However, Zhu Zhuqing was unlucky. Although she was a sensitive Gong, she didn''t have Tang San''s technique. These stones were too fast and close to each other, so she couldn''t borrow her strength in the air. With a cry of surprise, she could only protect her face with her hands to prevent her from being disfigured. Just when she thought she was going to be hit, she felt that her body was being held by someone, and someone helped her resist all the stones with Wei An''s figure. Chapter 77 Zhu Zhuqing looks at Tang Jiu who is standing in front of him. His cool face is slightly moved. Is this the feeling of being protected? sense of security? "Thank you Zhu Zhuqing''s cool face is full of a smile, bright and moving! "Xiao Jiu, you are a man who values sex more than friends. Come and help me Ning Rongrong''s anxious cry for help made Zhu Zhuqing a little embarrassed. At this time, many people found that Zhao Wuji had rushed to Ning Rongrong like a sharp arrow. He was a real combat expert and found Ning Rongrong in a flash. "Bad!" Tang San was shocked in his heart. Suddenly, he wholeheartedly protected Xiaowu, but he forgot Ning Rongrong. At the moment, if you want to use bluegrass to help Ning Rongrong, you can''t do much. How can bluegrass grow faster than Zhao Wuji? At this moment, Tang Jiu stepped heavily on the ground and rushed to Zhao Wuji. "It''s no use! It''s too late Zhao Wuji chooses to attack Ning Rongrong, so that she can only escape and can''t use her soul skills. He starts first, and Tang Jiu can''t come to rescue at this time! "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" And at this moment, Zhao Wuji''s body shines a gorgeous purple light, and Zhao Wuji feels that his speed drops by 10%! However, Tang Jiu''s speed increased sharply. Just as Zhao Wuji''s attack was about to fall on Ning Rongrong, Tang Jiu finally arrived and hit Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji had to give up Ning Rongrong and hit Tang Jiu. Boom~ Each of them stepped back five or six meters and broke the bluestone slab on the ground. Zhao Wuji looked at Tang Jiu with a look of Horror: "is this the soul skill of your soul ring martial spirit? Speed evil ring "Yes! Can extract your speed, for my use! This is my soul skill. " Tang Jiu''s light way. "What a pervert! According to the characteristics of your soul, you can not only draw speed, but also draw strength, soul power, defense and body attributes with the increase of soul ring. The most terrible thing is that when the seventh soul ring is the real body of the soul, your soul may have a qualitative leap! " Ning Rongrong was stunned. Tang Jiu''s martial spirit not only limited his opponent, but also made up for himself, which was much stronger than the seven treasures glazed pagoda! And the soul ring, as the soul of martial arts, the seventh soul skill is the soul of martial arts. It''s terrifying to think about how overbearing it will be! "This is the real monster!" Zhao Wuji was shocked by the ability of the Soul Ring martial spirit, but he didn''t expect that the soul skill it brought was more unreasonable! "I should be qualified!" Tang Jiu shrugs his shoulders and looks at Zhao Wuji. He really doesn''t want to fight, because Zhao Wuji can''t beat his third brother if he goes on searching like this. If he doesn''t get beaten, Tang Hao may not come. But he is planning to deceive Tang Hao, and follow him to step down the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan and get back his own soul bone! "It''s too early to pass! You step aside first, I''ll examine you alone later! " Zhao Wuji snorts. With Tang Jiu around, he feels that he can''t let go of his hands and feet. If his hands are heavy, he is afraid of hurting Ning Rongrong. If his hands are light, he is easy to be attacked by Tang Jiu. Might as well separate assessment! Besides, the significance of assessment is to let these children know that there are people outside the world and there is a day outside the world. Don''t be arrogant just because you think you are a genius. It''s Shrek''s practice to beat up the little monsters at the beginning of school! Tang Jiuyi waved his hand and took back his soul ring and martial spirit. Then he said to Zhu Zhuqing, "be careful!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded in response, and there was a touch in her beautiful eyes. "Oh, someone seems to care too much! Why don''t you care about me? " Ning Rongrong laughed. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was slightly unnatural, while Tang Jiu said with a smile: "you are a long-range fighter, she is a close combat fighter, that''s all. Don''t think much about it!" "Oh ~ ~" Ning Rongrong lengthened his voice and winked at Zhu Zhuqing. From this moment, Zhao Wuji''s restricted sixth Soul Ring finally reconstructs the sky, and he feels full of power again! Hard hit fist, issued a clear stuffy ring, let everyone heart a Lin, Ning Rongrong also convergence play mind, ready to fight! "Twinkle!" When Tang Sany shakes his hand, blue silver grass rushes to Zhao Wuji crazily, and Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing cooperate with each other to launch a strong attack in Ning Rongrong''s auxiliary department. "Roar ~ ~" But a minute later, Zhao Wuji directly opens the first soul skill, does not move the Ming King body.His body soared a few points again, and his fists hit the ground heavily. No matter how tacit the Tang three cooperated, everything was in vain in the face of absolute power! The tyrannical soul force tore up the shackles of the blue silver grass and directly attacked the three dancers. Tang San used the blue silver grass to help the dance land safely, while he fell heavily on the ground and was thrown into a mess. On Zhu Zhuqing''s side, Dai mubai and Tang Jiu are ready to catch her. Because of the twins, Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously puts his hand on Tang Jiu''s arm and lets Tang Jiu catch her. Dai mubai''s face is slightly stiff, but Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t pay attention to him. The competition among the aristocrats of Xingluo empire is fierce, and her future is confused, and even her life is threatened. Then she runs away from her family in a hurry and comes to find Dai mubai to tide over the difficulties. Unexpectedly, Dai mubai spends a lot of time here and treats the engagement as waste paper. Zhu Zhuqing is very disappointed with Dai mubai! "You can''t do without Tang Jiu!" Zhao Wuji shook his head with disdain, and the joints of his bones made a crisp click. Xiaowu''s foot is about to attack again, and Tang Jiu is in front of her immediately. Tang Jiu knows that Xiaowu will use the enchantment skill and be attacked. Then the third brother will be angry and become a beauty! However, he doesn''t want to face a poisoned and declining Zhao Wuji! "I''ll do it!" Tang Jiu''s firm way. Zhao Wuji looked at Tang Jiu and snorted: "I used two soul skills to them, and I used five soul skills to you. As long as you can force me to use the sixth soul skill, you will pass the examination!" Tang Jiu shook his head and said, "no! I want you to use all your soul skills and fight with me! I won. We can all stay at Shrek. " "What?" Zhao Wuji said incredulously: "you, a level 36 soul master, want to challenge me, a level 76 soul saint! Let me do my best? Is there something wrong with your brain "You don''t have to show all your strength, but don''t be beaten too badly later!" Tang Jiu snorted, opened the soul, ice and fire bullets ants attached to the body, there are three gorgeous soul ring, purple black! "Come on! I''ll see who was beaten worse! " Zhao Wuji hooked up. "That''s what you asked for!" "First soul skill, fury!" "Second soul skill, burning blood!" "The third soul skill, dragon rage!" "Soul bone skill, crazy!" Tang Jiu is not polite either. His brilliant light is flashing one after another. His strength increases from 12000 Jin to 78000 Jin in a flash. When Tang Jiu tramples on the ground, the earth shakes, and Tang Jiu''s body is too fast to catch. A blow to Zhao Wuji''s chest! Tang Jiu''s body moved at a high speed, and there was a sharp wind. Fast, too fast! In the hearts of all the people, the speed of such a power explosion is simply too terrible! And Zhao Wuji''s face changed wildly! Chapter 78 Zhao Wuji immediately uses the second soul skill to face the high-speed Tang Jiu, and vigorously uses the Vajra palm! The yellowish brown light lit up and formed a huge palm out of thin air. He pushed hard towards the front. This time, he didn''t stay, but used his full strength. The palm of the hand pushed flat, and the ground was ploughed out of a deep ditch. But the next moment, Zhao Wuji''s pupil suddenly shrinks, Tang Jiu''s body unexpectedly penetrates the powerful Vajra palm, the speed does not reduce one punch hits. In a hurry, Zhao Wuji could only cross his arms. Boom~~ Two people collide, Zhao Wuji''s body parallel to the ground inverted fly out, heavily hit a tree, click, the tree was broken, this let Zhao Wuji''s body stop flying. But at the moment, Zhao Wuji''s body, congealed a layer of frost. "How is that possible?" "Tang Jiuyi blows away teacher Zhao who uses soul skill!" Tang San and others were shocked. Just now they had experienced Zhao Wuji''s terror. A soul skill directly crushed them! But now, it was Zhao Wuji who was crushed! So, what is the gap between them and Tang Jiu? "I said, big bear, is that all you have?" Tang Jiu snorted with disdain. "Big bear!" People are dull again, they have never seen anyone dare to give the nickname of Shengqi! Even Dai mubai felt a tremor in his heart. Is this killing? Sure enough, Zhao Wuji was angry: "Tang Jiu, this time, I want to show all my strength! I will beat you out of bed for half a month When Zhao Wuji roars, the seventh Black Soul Ring finally lights up. The light of the earth yellow envelops Zhao Wuji, and his body suddenly increases to 3 meters. It looks like a real King Kong bear! The seventh soul skill, the true body of martial spirit! Zhao Wuji stepped on the ground with great force, and a crack appeared on the ground, spreading to Tang Jiu''s feet. "Really with all your strength!" Ning Rongrong and others only feel their heads buzzing. Tang Jiu really forces Zhao Wuji to do his best. That is to say, Zhao Wuji thinks that Tang Jiu can threaten him! This is incredible. Tang Jiucai is at level 36. He is a soul master! But Zhao Wuji is the soul saint. He is 76 level. He is 40 level poor in soul power! "Just in time, it''s time for me to do my best!" Tang Jiu laughs. "What?" Everyone was surprised again, Tang Jiu said he didn''t do his best! The next moment, Tang Jiu''s two martial spirits merge. The ice fire bullet ant grows spear like legs and transparent wings. Tang Jiu''s eyebrows are more marked by ice fire Taiji fish. The most terrible thing is that Tang Jiu has two colorful soul rings! "What is this?" Dai mubai exclaimed. "Our two spirits can be fused. This is my self soul fusion technique. The evil ring eats the ants!" At this moment, Tang Jiu perfectly carried two martial spirits, the power of ice and fire, and the power of five soul rings. His strength and speed reached the peak! His body is quietly suspended in the air, overlooking the people from a high position. At this moment, he is as evil as the dark king! At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing and others are not talking. They can''t describe their inner shock with words. An ice fire bullet ant can be called the strongest beast soul. A Soul Ring spirit is also the strongest auxiliary spirit. Even the two can be combined to become a more terrible evil ring biting ants! Today, they see what talent is! Zhao Wuji had rich experience in the end. He suppressed his inner shock and said in a voice: "smelly boy, you are a monster. It''s not too much to call you by the strongest genius in history! However, today I want to let you know that no matter how evil you are, you can''t level 40 spirit power gap! " "Oh, really? What about this? " "The seal of heaven''s curse, open!" Tang Jiu''s hair changed from red to blue, and his wings and leech legs merged into black bat wings. With the infection of Tian Zhi Yin, one bat wing was infected with blue spell, and another bat wing was infected with red spell. If Tang Jiu was the king of darkness just now, he is just like the God of darkness now! Bat wings open, dominate life! "Still... Can change!" Dai mubai groaned in his heart. Is this still human?"How much strength do you hide?" Xiao Wu blinked her eyes. There was a kind of instinctive fear in her heart. She was a hundred thousand year old beast! What does this represent? The cold and gorgeous Zhu Zhuqing is also shocked and covers her mouth, and her beautiful eyes are full of incredible things. "Now what? The big bear Tang Jiu laughs. Before that, he could fight with level 30 soul power. Recently, he robbed Dugu Bo''s medicine garden. With the refining of ice and fire Liangyi eyes, he is confident to fight with hunsheng! "What kind of monster did frand want me to deal with?" Zhao Wuji scolded secretly. Now he felt that he had been cheated! However, in the face of such a demon, Zhao Wuji has a strong sense of war. He has no nonsense. The third millennium Soul Ring on his body is shining purple, and he drinks: "the third soul skill, gravity enhancement!" This soul skill is to increase the gravity of a certain area and block the enemy''s action. He has regarded Tang Jiu as his real opponent. The first thing he has to do is to limit the opponent''s speed. With wings, can fly, the speed must not be slow! Zhao Wuji''s strength is strong, but his weakness is speed. It''s very troublesome to meet speed type, so his three soul skills are used to limit tracking skills. After applying the gravity area to Tang Jiu, Zhao Wuji shoots out. In his real body state, his power soars, and his speed is twice as fast as before. "Second soul skill, powerful Vajra palm!" In the real body state of the martial spirit, all his skills and powers will be greatly increased. This time, the concentrated diamond palm is no longer earthy yellow, but golden yellow. The lines on the palm are clear and recognizable, as if they were real! "Get out of the way!" Tang nine void static stand, a don''t want to evade of meaning, urgent Ning Rongrong etc. all exclaim. "Hiding? That doesn''t exist! Look at my best defense Tang Jiu didn''t dodge or fight back. Instead, he rolled the bat''s wings to protect his body and resisted the attack! In Zhu Zhuqing''s exclamation, Tang Jiu''s powerful golden diamond palms are solid. Golden light explodes and roars! Then the dazzling golden light disappeared, and Tang Jiu''s bat wings unfolded without damage! At this time, Tang Jiu''s body suddenly rushed forward and punched Zhao Wuji''s stomach. Zhao Wuji''s reaction was very quick, and he was about to wave his hand to seal it. But at this moment, Tang jiuleng snorted, "frozen!" The blue curse seal lights up, and Zhao Wuji''s body is frozen into ice. "No! This boy can really use the power of ice element Zhao Wu was so surprised that he immediately used his soul power to break the ice. However, his delay made him lose the best time to defend. He felt great pain in his abdomen, and then he felt the whirl of heaven. Boom~~ Zhao Wuji is a fist is directly blasted, heavily inlaid on the ground! Chapter 79 Everyone was shocked again, teacher Zhao, who was in the true state of martial spirit, was smashed away again! Tang San''s eyes were solemn: "Xiao Jiu''s defense is too strong! The most wonderful thing is his use of skills. Although the frozen skill just now has no power, it successfully delays Mr. Zhao''s defense time, which leads to Mr. Zhao''s defense failure! " Zhao Wuji pulled his body out of the ground and shook his head. He could feel that his strength was better than Tang Jiuqiang''s, but he was still blown away by one blow, which made him very unhappy! "You have a lot of strange ways! But I won''t be fooled again this time! Let''s see how big the gap is Zhao Wuji put his hands together and clenched his fifth soul ring. The black spirit of ten thousand years suddenly lit up! "Fifth soul skill, gravity squeeze!" Suddenly, the area where Tang Jiu was, the space was squeezed violently, and the sun was shining in, and all of them were distorted. Gravity enhancement is used together with gravity squeeze, and its power can be superimposed! Like the mountain pressure on his body, Tang Jiu felt as if his body would be squeezed to shrink a circle. However, under the control of the abnormal body of the curse of heaven, Tang Jiu even let out a big smile. "It''s no use to me! My body is too strong for you to imagine Tang Jiu opened his hands and let them squeeze. His body gave out a bone sound, but his face was still light! "Is this still human?" Dai Mu Bai smoked at the corner of his mouth. In order to exercise again and again, he also suffered from teacher Zhao''s move, but the feeling that his skeletal muscles were compressed often made him feel worse than death! "How is that possible?" Zhao Wuji has used all his strength, but Tang Jiu makes people smile, calmly face, without a trace of pain. "I have quenched my body in the extreme ice and fire, and the soul rings I have absorbed for several times hover around the edge of the explosive body. Your pressure is pediatrics to me!" Tang Jiu disdained the way, there is no crisis of life and death, no matter how big the pain is just tempering! The corner of Zhao Wu Ji''s mouth smoked: "it''s really evil!" Knowing that he can''t absorb the soul ring, he still absorbs it. This is just playing with his life. After playing with his life again and again, I don''t know how many times Tang Jiu''s body has broken through the limit! That gravity enhancement and gravity squeeze, two soul skills used, did not bring any damage to Tang Jiu! This makes Zhao Wuji extremely uncomfortable! "Big earth bear, you are going the wrong way! Many of your skills seem to be chicken ribs. You don''t know what is the real soul master of strong attack department! Let me teach you! " Haotianzong doesn''t waste precious soul skills on control ability. Only the most violent output is the real attack department! "Teach me?" Zhao Wuji''s nose is crooked. He''s the teacher. He''s the vice president of Shrek college. You''re here to study, OK! "Roar! ~" A huge battle roar sounded, Zhao Wuji sixth Soul Ring finally lit up, sixth soul skill, vigorously King Kong roar! With a postwar blessing, his strength and defense doubled again! The figure has soared to 4 meters! Become a real human beast! "Mr. Zhao opened all the soul skills of attack. This is his strongest form!" Dai mubai was surprised, Tang Jiuzhen did it, let Mr. Zhao go all out! Then, the fourth Soul Ring of Zhao Wuji lights up and flies out directly to cover Tang Jiu''s body. "The fourth soul skill, positioning and tracking!" This soul skill is very strange. After locking the enemy, within 100 meters, he can use the power of jumping to instantly shorten the distance. It can be said that Zhao Wuji''s next attack will have the effect of blinking, which can''t be avoided. "Another useless skill! More useless than the two soul skills of gravity! " Tang Jiu snorted contemptuously. After learning from the master for such a long time, Tang Jiu had a very high vision. If he attacked the soul master of the Department, he should not learn the soul skills of the control department. Zhao Wuji even learned three more. "Waste skills? What a big tone Zhao Wuji didn''t expect that his pursuit skill, which he claimed to be a magic skill, was so denounced by Tang Jiu. He was so angry that when he stepped on the ground, his body just like a blink, leaped to the top of Tang Jiu''s head. At the moment, Zhao Wuji''s soul power is as strong as a King Kong, and his hands are hard to shoot at Tang Jiu. "Open it for me!" Tang Jiu stepped on the ground hard, and his fists went to Zhao Wuji.Boom~~~ When the fists and palms collided, the power of terror rippled away, and a big hole with a diameter of 10 meters was smashed around. Like a nail, most of Tang Jiu''s body fell into the ground. Zhao Wuji also jumped several meters because of the anti earthquake force, plowing a deep ditch on the ground. "Stinky boy, how about it?" Zhao Wuji got up and gave a cold hum. "No! If you don''t waste three soul skills on control and tracking, you''ll hit me with one punch just now. I''m seriously injured and spit blood! It''s a pity that without three soul rings, your level 76 attack power is equal to mine "It''s pathetic!" Tang Jiu''s body flies to the high altitude and looks at Zhao Wuji faintly. This is the biggest drawback of the soul master who came out of yeluzi. The absorption of soul skill is not planned but taken for granted! "Crazy! This is to be a guide to Mr. Zhao! " At this time, Oscar, who had been silent, finally spoke. "No, Xiao Jiu is right! Since the route is determined, you can''t add a soul skill at will. For example, let Ning Rongrong absorb a soul skill that increases his attack power, or let Zhu Zhuqing absorb a soul skill that increases his strength. This is a waste skill! If soul skill can''t increase attack power, it must be wrong! Just like the soul master of the healing department, the soul skill does not increase the healing, but pursues the attack power. In the end, it will become the four not like! It''s not going to get to the top. " Tang San himself has been taught countless times by the master. Blue silver grass can only increase control. It can also increase other attributes while ensuring control. But as long as you increase attack power, that''s the way for Haotian hammer spirit to go! "One or two have come to teach me? You''re right, stinky boy? " Zhao Wuji is extremely upset. "Let''s see what an output explosion is Tang nine bat wings gently move, bat wings fold out of the dark claws, just like the claws on the bat wings, people feel creepy. "I can''t beat you to death. You are weaker than me. Are you sure you can hurt me? I don''t want to move Ming Wang Zhao Wuji snorted with disdain, and his whole body''s soul power revolted again, all used in defense, just like a golden arhat. Tang nine bat wings a shock, the body into a shadow, bat wings out, bat wings on the black claws shine cold light, stab Zhao Wuji gold body. Poof~~ Great power and extreme speed, and then in the role of a point, the claw easily pierced Zhao Wuji''s immobile king! Pierced Zhao Wuji''s body. The ice force on bat wings covers Zhao Wuji''s body, which is frozen into a popsicle! "That''s output!" Tang Jiu''s bat wings stir up Zhao Wuji''s cold way. At this moment, there was a dead silence around! Chapter 80 "Miss Zhao has lost!" Oscar trembled and looked at Dai mubai gratefully. If Tang Jiu had sold them sausages just now, would he be hung up like this! Dai mubai was also afraid. If Tang jiukai''s martial spirit had been opened yesterday, maybe he would have beaten himself to death! Tang San secretly clenched his fist. He was also a twin martial spirit. When he began to cultivate the hammer martial spirit, he would catch up with Xiao Jiu. "Can my blue silver grass and hammer spirit merge? How about a meteor hammer? " Tang San''s heart is also hot up, thinking about developing his own self soul fusion technology. Ning Rongrong''s blue eyes are full of worship. He wants to take Tang Jiu to make trouble in Qibao liulizong. It must be fun! "You win!" Zhao Wuji, who was frozen all over, pulled out Tang Jiu''s claws from his body and landed smoothly. Tang Jiu''s attack pierced his defense, but he didn''t attack any more. His injury was not serious, but it hit him too hard. He lost to a student! "Oscar, give me some recovery sausages." Zhao Wuji shouts to Oscar. After taking five recovery sausages from Oscar, Zhao Wuji swallowed them all, turned around and left. This time, he lost his face. He needs to be quiet! "Miss Zhao, have we passed the examination? Why did you leave without saying a word? If not, Tang Jiu can still fight with you! " Ning Rongrong smiles to mend the sword. Seeing Zhao Wuji stagger, he looks like a little devil. "Xiaojiu, did you take the medicine? That''s great Xiao Wu looks at Tang Jiu curiously with her hands on her back and pokes Tang Jiu''s arm with her fingers. "Yes, I did take the medicine!" Tang Jiu''s expression of how do you know when he released the fusion of martial spirits made Ning Rongrong laugh. Even the cool Zhu Zhuqing also covered his mouth and chuckled. He felt that Tang Jiu was too funny. "Also, Xiao Wu, you forgot to call me Xiao Jiu brother!" Tang Jiu corrected the right way. "Hum, I can''t. We agreed that I would call you little brother nine, and you would call me..." Xiao Wu couldn''t go on. "Call you sister-in-law, no problem!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. "Oh ~ ~" Ning Rongrong coaxed, and Oscar laughed. "Little three! Take care of your brother Small dance gas straight stamp feet, like a lovely rabbit. Everyone is a burst of laughter, unknowingly close to a lot. Ning Rongrong pushed Zhu Zhuqing and said, "call little brother nine! They have saved you twice. The hero saved the beauty. I''m so moved Zhu Zhuqing is teased by Ning Rongrong. His face is a little red. He looks at Ning Rongrong white and feels strange. Dai mubai coughed: "everyone is hungry. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat!" Finish saying, eyes but dead of see to Zhu Zhuqing. "You don''t have to, Xiao Jiu. Aren''t you going to treat?" Ning Rongrong doesn''t have a good impression on Dai mubai. Instead, she is closer to Tang Jiu. How can she let Dai mubai harm Zhu Zhuqing? She immediately gives Tang Jiu this opportunity. "I''ll treat you to dragon meat." With that, Tang Jiu took out the big iron pot and bracket from the twelve hairpins in Jinling, and then prepared to stew the dragon meat in an iron pot. "Dragon meat?" Everyone was surprised. "Yes, the ten thousand year old beast armored dragon, my third soul ring is to get it!" With the help of ice, he has already turned one of the storage spaces into a freezer! Looking at Tang Jiu taking out pieces of armored dragon meat one after another, everyone unconsciously swallowed their saliva. The soul beast meat contains huge energy, and eating it often will also help the cultivation, but it''s too difficult to get the ten thousand year level soul beast meat. The iron pot was boiling. Tang Jiu immediately put in all kinds of spices, and then sprinkled a large amount of salt gracefully. After an hour, the meat is fragrant. Tang Jiu took out a bowl of chopsticks, fished a large ribs, served a bowl of rich broth, and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing. "Thank you Zhu Zhuqing was a little surprised. He never thought Tang Jiu would give it to her first. "Color is more important than friends!" Ning Rongrong snorted. "Color is more important than sister!" Xiao Wu thought it was fun, so she queued up. "Color is more important than brother!" Tang San also joked. Tang Jiu''s thick skin didn''t feel anything, but Zhu Zhuqing felt a blush on his face. He lowered his head and ate the meat.Dai Mu white face a little lost, but he also knows, is his first extravagance, can''t blame others, he is now female public enemy, good sad ah! Tang Jiu laughs, and then gives them bowls and chopsticks. They immediately start to scramble for food in the big pot. They are very happy to eat. "Well, it''s delicious!" Oscar was hot tongue hot pain, but still desperately snatch. "Xiao San, you see, they are going to rob all the meat!" Xiao Wu and her girls are quite polite. Before a piece of meat is finished, there is not much left in the pot, especially Oscar takes a piece in one hand and doesn''t even use chopsticks. "Twinkle!" Tang San immediately rolled up the rest of the meat with bluegrass and ordered it for Xiao Wu. "Here''s mine." Tang Jiu just fished out a piece of ribs and handed it to Zhu Zhuqing''s bowl. "Mine, too!" Oscar learns from Tang Jiu, putting half of his meat in Ning Rongrong''s bowl and throwing a peach blossom eye at Ning Rongrong, but he makes Ning Rongrong sick and kicks Oscar away. "Go away, wretched uncle!" "I forgot I didn''t shave..." Oscar howled from a distance. After a big meal, everyone came to their dormitory. Tang San had a room with Oscar, and Xiao Wu had a room with Ning Rongrong. And Zhu Zhuqing and Tang Jiu... They have their own rooms. "Or you two can make do with it!" Ning Rongrong began to joke again. Zhu Zhuqing can''t resist. He turns around and slams the door. Ning Rongrong blinks at Tang Jiu and laughs. He pulls a little dance into his room. ............. all is quiet at dead of night. In his room, Zhao Wuji constantly reflected on whether it was the evil of Tang Jiutai or his way of cultivation. Anyway, he is also the famous King of immovable Ming. He lost to Tang Jiu! Originally, he was just itching to move his muscles and bones, and he personally gave these children a bad impression. Unexpectedly, he was given a bad impression by others. "Tang Jiu is bound to become the most amazing and gorgeous Title Douluo! This boy is too crazy, maybe he will fall! Would you like to join hands with frand and go on with the actual combat class to beat this boy up? " Zhao Wuji had a bad smile on his face: "I think it''s for his good!" "And these kids, we must increase the intensity of the actual combat class!" Zhao Wuji clearly wants to avenge himself, but he still looks good for them. This is the advantage of being a practical teacher. Zhao Wuji grinned, ready to go to bed. However, when Zhao Wuji just lay down, a sudden voice exploded in his ear, with a bone chilling, so that the smile on his face instantly solidified. "Zhao Wuji, come out!" Chapter 81 Zhao Wuji woke up with a start: "who?" Zhao Wuji showed vigilance and went to the window to observe. It was quiet all around. All the teachers and students fell asleep. His face was very solemn in a moment. Before he came to Shrek, there were many enemies, but this sudden voice only woke him up, which showed that he was a strong man! As a level 76 soul saint, he is extremely sensitive, but he can''t detect the other party''s breath until now, which makes Zhao Wuji know that the other party''s strength is not under him. Whoosh! Zhao Wuji jumped out of the window, away from Shrek college at a very fast speed. "I''m in a hurry to get beaten!" Looking at Zhao Wuji''s figure, Tang Jiu couldn''t help laughing. Soon, Zhao Wuji came to a nearby forest. Zhao Wuji is holding a stomach fire, really want to find a lesson! "Come out, I''ll see who it is, so bold!" Zhao Wuji''s seven soul rings appeared, and his momentum was compelling. He said angrily, "you are very unlucky. You just chose to challenge me when I was in a bad mood!" Bang! A figure fell from the tree. He was covered in a black cloak. He could not see his body shape and appearance. He walked slowly to Zhao Wuji. "Who are you? I have a lot of enemies. I don''t remember many of them. I won''t fight nobody if I name you Zhao Wuji''s momentum is fully open, and he roars wildly. "You hit my son!" The Cape man spoke faintly. "I hit a lot of people, who knows it''s your son!" Zhao Wuji hummed coldly. "Not only did you hit my son, but I want to thank you." The cloak man''s voice was a little playful and said, "I''m here to thank you!" "Are you the parent of the student?" Zhao Wuji was stunned. If Zhao Wuji knew who it was, he would not continue to die, but there was no if. Knowing that the other party was the parents of the college, Zhao Wuji put on the posture of a practical teacher and began to teach the parents a lesson "If you don''t carve jade, you can''t make it. As parents, you just can''t bear to work hard on your children. Don''t worry, I will increase the intensity of actual combat in the future, and you are too upset!" "Oh, really? Then I have to thank you very much! " The cloak man came step by step. With each step, a soul ring appeared and lingered around his body. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black When the eighth Soul Ring fell, Zhao Wuji''s face was wonderful, and then his pupils suddenly shrank, not finished! Finally, a strange red Soul Ring fell from the top of the man''s head, covering all the light. Hiss!! Zhao Wuji took a breath! Nine soul rings, Title Douluo! The most terrible thing is that the ninth soul ring is actually the red one of 100000 years! Zhao Wuji is very flustered. Is this to thank me? How do you feel there''s a mistake? Are you sure you don''t have a grudge against me? Do you want to scare me with a soul opening ring? When a huge hammer appeared in the cloak man''s hand, Zhao Wuji finally realized that something was wrong. This was not to thank him! Zhao Wuji''s forehead exuded cold and gorgeous. He bent down to salute and said respectfully, "I don''t know which elder you are, so don''t make fun of me." Man light way: "I also give you a lesson, let you good thank me!" Zhao Wuji said bitterly, "master, you are the title of Douluo. I''m a little soul calling saint. How can you bully the small with the big intention?" "I''m not bullying you, I''m teaching you! You should thank me! " The man said, a punch hit over. Boom, boom~~~ "Ouch, ouch..." The screams came one after another. It was very sad to hear that frand was breathing cold. He fluttered his wings and covered his eyes with his fingers! Tang Jiu in the distance is almost laughing. Tang Hao''s thanks are so real! Thank Zhao Wuji for crying! Tang Hao didn''t use Haotian hammer at all. He didn''t even use his soul skills, so he beat Zhao Wuji, who had opened his soul, very miserable. Tang Hao is also withered and bad. He only hits people in the face! Zhao Wuji was beaten so fast that he couldn''t even recognize frande."Under the crown, that''s enough... That''s enough!" Zhao Wuji pitifully begged for mercy. If he fought again, he would lie in bed for several days! Tang Hao snorted, "no, thank you for a while." "No need!" Zhao Wuji is about to cry. I can''t bear your thanks! "I''m not here to beat you, you have to be clear, I''m here to help you! Let you know what is the soul division of strong attack department and what is the way of strength. Are your fancy soul skills useful? What''s the use of catching up with you? " "Shouldn''t you thank me for teaching you so attentively?" Tang Hao is another blow. "Thank you. Thank you so much!" Zhao Wuji wants to cry without tears. I thought it was bad enough during the day, but now I know it will be worse at night! "My name is Tang Hao! Did Tang San''s father realize it just now? What is the way to attack the soul division of the Department? There is no fancy. It''s attack. Pure attack! " Tang Hao stood with his hands down. Hiss~~ Zhao Wuji finally understood Tang Jiu''s sympathetic eyes, and then respectfully said: "thank you for your advice. I have benefited a lot!" "No wonder Tang Jiu is so powerful. He turned out to be the son under the crown!" Zhao Wuji flattered him appropriately. He didn''t dare to let Tang Hao thank him any more. "He''s not my own son, and I didn''t teach him! He''s on his own Tang Hao light return way. Zhao Wuji was shocked by Tang Jiu''s strength. "Well, it''s time for me to go. In the future, help me take care of Tang San. I''ll write down your kindness. I''ll thank you very much in the future!" Tang Hao turns around. Zhao Wuji''s mouth is drawn. You don''t need to thank him! Thank you, poisonous! Whoosh~~ In Zhao Wuji''s attack, a hammer flew at high speed, straight to Tang Hao''s head! Zhao Wuji was surprised. He dared to find Tang Hao''s bad luck! Boom~~ Tang Hao smashed the hammer, then he felt his body was suppressed, the sixth Soul Ring disappeared quietly, and his soul power was reduced by one level. A shadow rushed to Tang Hao''s head. "Hum!" Tang Hao snorted coldly, turned around and shot out. He directly hit the comer. Then he looked coldly and said, "do you dare to come to see me?" When Zhao Wuji was so shocked that he dared to attack Haotian Douluo, a figure came out of the woods slowly. "I''m not born! You only care about your own son, but you don''t want to find a place for me? Say go, go Tang Hao''s nose is going to be crooked. The martial spirit Hall''s attack on haotianzong is thanks to Tang Jiu. "Small nine, say, you exactly did what matter, enrage Wu soul Temple big elder thousand road flow!" Tang Jiuyi doesn''t like it. I''ve been a savage in the star forest for more than four years. Can you still rely on me? Then he choked his neck and said, "didn''t Tang sunspot do this? Go to him! I suggest you break his leg first Frande is a face of strange, don''t Tang Jiu realize now, he is Tang sunspot? Tang Hao is also angry and happy, humming: "as you wish!" Chapter 82 Tang Hao raises the Hao Tian hammer in his hand and steps out towards Tang Jiu, then smashes it! Tang Jiu was directly confused. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" Tang Hao''s speed is extracted, and he can avoid Tang Hao''s hammer. Boom~~ The whole forest was trembling. All the trees in Tang Hao''s radius of one meter were shattered by the aftershock of the terrible force. Zhao Wuji shrank his neck. If he had just smashed them with a hammer, he would have been smashed into meat cakes! "Old man, you are crazy!" Tang Jiu stares at Tang Hao and says angrily. "Didn''t you ask me to break your leg?" Tang Hao smiles. "I want you to break don sunspot''s leg!" "Don sunspot is you!" Tang Hao has no good way. what? Tang jiuleng, then angrily said: "that bastard gave me such an ugly name? See if I don''t hammer him! " Tang Hao''s face turned black, "that bastard you said is me! You can beat me now. " Tang Jiu touched his nose. He really couldn''t beat it! "Four years ago, how did you offend qiandaoliu! What''s wrong with you? " Tang Hao is carrying a hammer. He has the posture of carrying out the family law. Tang Jiu was very depressed. His family method was a little too wild. He used a hammer! "Dad, it''s not that I offended the martial spirit hall. There''s a girl in the martial spirit Hall who wants to be my daughter-in-law! She can''t sleep at night without listening to my stories "Make it up, keep it up!" Tang Hao snorts. His black soul ring lights up. Hao Tian''s hammer becomes bigger three times. With this hammer down, Tang Jiu thinks he can''t avoid it. This old man is very bad! Tang Jiu could only give in to his power and said frankly: "four years ago, I hunted and killed a ten thousand year old spirit beast. As a result, people in the martial spirit hall robbed me. I killed five guards and hijacked the girl they were guarding." Tang Hao hummed coldly: "who is that girl?" Tang nine light cough a way: "Wu soul Temple saint, thousand Ren snow." Hiss~~~ Zhao Wuji and frande took a cool breath and looked at Tang Jiu''s eyes. It was amazing! This shameless man even said that the saint of the martial spirit hall wanted to be his child''s daughter-in-law! "You didn''t do anything to her, did you?" Tang Hao stares at Tang Jiu and asks. "I''m so kind to her! It''s the same as the third brother treating Xiaowu. " Tang Jiudao. Frande took a puff from the corner of his mouth. No wonder qiandaoliu was angry. You are trying to abduct someone''s granddaughter! "What else? If you didn''t hurt the saint of the martial spirit hall, qiandaoliu would not have done anything to haotianzong. " Tang Hao asked. "I''m just angry with the person who picked up Qianren snow!" Tang Jiu said in a hurry: "however, it''s not my fault. He wanted to kill me first!" "Who is he?" "It''s not a big deal, it''s an old chrysanthemum!" "Old chrysanthemum... Chrysanthemum..." Tang Hao suddenly surprised and said: "chrysanthemum fight Luo moon pass!" Frank and Zhao Wuji''s pupils suddenly shrink. Tang Jiu wants to go to heaven! "Ju Douluo is after you. Can you still make him vomit blood? If I don''t teach you a lesson, you''re not going to tell me the truth! " Tang Haoyang raised the hammer of Haotian in his hand. It''s a bit ridiculous! "Really! He wanted to chase me, but I had no choice but to lead him to the forbidden area of the star forest. As a result, a stupid ape just hammered at him, which made me gorgeous and ignored. I was also very ignorant! " Tang Jiuyi''s innocent face did not admit that the Titan ape was with him. "Is that ok?" Frande and Zhao Wuji look at each other, only to feel that Tang Jiu is just out of luck. Tang Hao naturally doesn''t believe that Tang Jiu can command the Titan great ape. He quickly mends the whole process. Ju Douluo and Tang Jiu break into the territory of the Titan great ape. As a result, the Titan great ape goes after Ju Douluo, who is powerful, but doesn''t care about Tang Jiu. In the end, Ju Douluo is hammered to death. The thousand paths can''t cool Ju Douluo''s heart, so they fight too much. "Xiao Jiu, don''t make trouble for zongmen again!" Tang Hao glared at Tang Jiu and said to Flanders, "in the future, you should look at this boy more. If he doesn''t obey, he will beat him to death. If he can''t do it, he will mix doubles!" As soon as Zhao Wuji listens to Tang Jiu''s smile, he can''t get it!Tang Jiu''s nose is crooked. Sure enough, he is not his own! Your own son was hurt in the exam, so you beat Zhao Wuji. As a result, I was bullied. You didn''t even say to hammer Ju Douluo to death, and let Ferrand beat himself. It''s too eccentric! "Dad, I''ve been robbed of my ten thousand year soul. You want to come back for me!" Tang Jiu immediately changed the subject. "Eternal soul bone!" All three of them take a breath. Is this boy a lucky star? The ten thousand year soul bone is the most precious treasure next to the one hundred thousand year soul ring! Especially frande, he knows Tang Jiu has a thousand year old soul bone! How lucky! "Who? Dare to rob my haotianzong Tang Hao''s eyes were cold and sharp. Tang Jiu really wanted to remind me that it was mine, mine! Not from haotianzong! However, now is not the time to tangle with this. Only when we get the hand can we consider the ownership of the soul bone. "Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Tang jiutuo said: "let''s step on the door and get the soul bone. Who dares to stop me? You hammer him for me!" "Your teacher is a Tyrannosaurus Rex Frand couldn''t help reminding. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll forget. Let the teacher come with me and cheer me on!" Tang Jiudao. Frand''s eyes are white. You can get zero in your comprehension! I mean, you have to look at your teacher''s face. Don''t conflict with T-Rex. Do you understand! Tang Hao sighed: "it''s not that I don''t help you to get the soul bone. Now haotianzong is in a difficult situation. If I go to make a big noise in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect again, the last three sects will fall apart. Maybe the martial spirit hall can take advantage of the situation to destroy haotianzong! I hope you can take the overall situation into consideration. " "So you''ve given my soul to the big picture?" Tang Jiu raised his eyebrows and snorted: "I''ve been raising you with my third brother for six years! Don''t cook for you Tang Hao coughed violently. He really had the impulse to hammer Tang Jiu to death. He said angrily, "the rice is made by your third brother!" "Yes, that''s my third brother! Do you think you''d like to go? " "Bullshit, of course, I''ll go. It''s my own son!" Tang Hao was so angry that he said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense to me. You are my son, and we are all from haotianzong. I can''t bring disaster to zongmen again for my own benefit. I''m sorry for zongmen already!" "I can''t help it if you don''t go? Old man, without you, I can still step down the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. With a wave of my hand, I can find two titles of Douluo! " Tang Jiu bet on airway. "The tone is not small, then I''ll wait and see!" Tang Hao waved his hand and turned to leave. "Don''t you regret it!" Tang Jiu saw that Tang haotou didn''t go back, so he could only leave a word, turned to look at Flanders and said, "big owl, are you interested in going to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan with me?" "I''ll take the master with me, and I''m looking for two title Douluo, OK? Let''s get excited Chapter 83 "Then go to the title Douluo! I can''t afford to play. " Frande is not stupid. Tang Hao doesn''t want to help his bear son for the sake of the clan. He''s going to join in the fun! Besides, where can I find two titles? It must be a big hole! No matter how Tang Jiu fooled him, Flander was not moved. At last, he simply helped the lame Zhao Wuji back to the college. Tang Jiu was angry, so he dug a hole for Flanders. He yelled at them: "big earth bear, Flanders knew that my father was Tang Hao, and he had a grudge against me. He wanted to dig a hole for you." Within seconds, Flander felt that he had been hit in the face by a blow, hit his head on a tree, and his glasses were askew. "Fland, I''m not finished with you!" Zhao Wuji''s nose is crooked, and his feelings are rooted in Flander. Just to say, he has always been lucky. How could he have fallen blood mould today? His feelings are rooted in his teammates! "Tang Jiu, you are really poisonous!" Frande had never seen such a careful person before. He turned around and shook his neck and said, "Zhao Wuji, are you beaten silly? Dare to fight me, come on, I haven''t fought with you for a long time Boom, boom~~ Whoa, whoa, whoa~~~ Five minutes later, Zhao Wuji was carried by Ferrand and put forward the idea of the grove. It was very sad! Tang Jiu touched his chin. "Don''t I want to pit Ferrand? How is Zhao Wuji? Is there something wrong? " The next morning. Tang San wakes them up and goes to the canteen with the three girls. At this time, he passed by a man with a pig''s head. Oscar was surprised: "hmm? who are you? Are you a new teacher at the college? " The man covered his face with his hands and walked away quickly, not wanting to be recognized. In order to attract Ning Rongrong''s attention, Oscar immediately sneered: "you see, that face is as swollen as a pig''s head. Does it look like Mr. Zhao...? ha ha, it''s so funny. I''ve long wanted to see him beaten into a pig''s head!" "Yes! It''s really like, is this a pig hitting a tree? " Ning Rongrong winked at Oscar and encouraged him to continue to die. "No, it''s a man hitting a pig!" When Oscar saw Ning Rongrong talking to him, he was overjoyed and continued to tease. "Oscar! ~ ~" Zhao Wuji really couldn''t listen to it. He choked his stomach and finally someone could vent. He took Oscar''s neck and said, "let''s go, I''ll give you special training today!" Oscar''s teeth are trembling. Who is Mr. Zhao? "Zhao... Miss Zhao... Do you want to have a big sausage, free of charge!" "Just in time, after you recover your strength, it can increase your training intensity!" "No ~ ~" Outside came auspicious shrill scream, Ning Rongrong waved a small fist, blue eyes full of pride. "Well, where''s little nine?" Xiao Wu turns to see Tang Jiu. "Tang Jiu is going to die!" Frank came over and said with a smile, "Don San, long time no see!" ............... Six days later, on the outskirts of Tiandou City, Dugu Bo medicine garden. Tang Jiu went to the star forest. It was full of the curse of heaven. He needed energy, so he flew here nonstop. His bat wings opened and hovered in the sky. Dugu Bo snorted coldly: "smelly boy, why don''t you come down?" "I''m afraid you''re still angry?" Tang Jiu is ready to run away. "What are you doing here?" When Dugu Bo saw Tang Jiu''s cautious appearance, he appreciated Tang Jiu. He was talented and hardworking, but he was still so cautious. Such a person would surely become a peerless man! "Fifteen days later, my father Tang Hao will step on the blue electric tyrant dragon sect and ask for the soul bone for me. I promise to give the soul bone to Yanzi. If you don''t go, I''m afraid my father will directly contribute the soul bone to the sect. After all, I have a soul bone. If you go, he will be embarrassed to take my soul bone." Tang Jiuyi looks like I''m for you. Dugu Bo laughed, "yes, even your father dares to pit me! Don''t worry. I''ll be there in a month. Tang Hao will give me some face. I''ll take this soul bone for my granddaughter. " "Why don''t you come down and have a drink with me?" Dugu Bo is so satisfied with his son-in-law that he dares to break into the blue power tyrant dragon clan. This courage is too rare!"No, I''ll go first! My father is waiting for me. " Tang Jiu thinks it''s better not to talk to Dugu Boduo so as not to reveal his true feelings. Bat wing flew to the star forest, directly into the forbidden area, stayed for three days, and then flew to notting college. Smoothly into the master''s room, saluted to the master: "teacher! I''m little nine The master turned back and was pleasantly surprised. He slapped Tang Jiu heavily on the shoulder and said: "good, good, good! I''ve grown up. " "Teacher, I''m going to trouble you again!" Tang Jiu immediately said the story of the soul bone being robbed. "Mean, shameless! Shame The master slapped the table angrily and said, "it''s the Presbyterian group again! Blue power tyrant''s face let them lose, small nine, you don''t worry, the teacher is to fight this life don''t, also want to ask my brother, he is how to be the patriarch "I''ll take you to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan to get the soul bone!" In the eyes of the master, his anger, which had been suppressed for more than 20 years, seemed to vent at this moment. His eyes were red and he wanted to choose people. He is amazing and gorgeous, but he has been ignored and ridiculed by his family since childhood. He has developed ten core competitiveness of Wuhun, which is famous all over the world. He has been recognized by Wuhun hall and many titles of Douluo, but he can''t be recognized by his family. And even drove him out of the family! These moths! Today, I robbed the soul of my own disciples! "Teacher, for the sake of haotianzong, my father doesn''t want to have a bad relationship with Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Tang Jiu is honest. "If your father doesn''t go, the teacher will go!" The master is resolute. In Tang Jiu''s heart, the status of the master has risen sharply, surpassing Tang Hao! "After all, I''m not Tang Hao''s parent-child! If the third elder brother''s soul and bones are captured today, can Tang Hao let the third elder brother endure for the sake of the clan? " The answer is yes or no, even for the sake of the third brother''s mother, Tang Hao has to be tough to the end! Don''t tolerate anyone to bully Tang San. Tang Jiu bowed deeply to the master and said: "today, the teacher''s blessing, in the future, Tang Jiu will repay you!" "In fact, the teacher doesn''t have to worry too much. Although my father won''t go, I''ve asked Luo Dugu Bo to fight with poison. Even if we can''t get the ghost bone, there''s no problem for us to retreat!" The master was shocked, "can you even talk about the poison bucket? He is famous for his eccentric personality. He doesn''t even give face to the hall of martial spirit. Whoever offends him, it''s not wrong to kill him! " "I have overestimated you, but now it seems that you are stronger than I thought!" The master didn''t even clean up his things, so he let Tang Jiu take him to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. Tang Jiu took the master to fly, but he didn''t fly according to the road guided by the master. Instead, he went to the forest and mountains, spared a big circle, and slowly rushed to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. The master was very curious. In the process of flying, Tang Jiu always sprinkled some special powder, which smelled strange. More than ten days later, I finally came to the blue power tyrant Chapter 84 Tiandou Empire, Southeast, thunder mountains. The mountain is high and the forest is dense. There is thunder shining all the year round. The blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect is located on the main peak of the Thunder Mountain. The top of the whole peak is occupied by magnificent buildings. Tang Jiu was deeply shocked when he saw the so-called clan for the first time. Looking at the place where he once lived, the master sighed endlessly. The timid master and Tang Jiu galloped along the mountain road to the hillside, and a mountain gate with a height of 20 meters appeared in front of him. "Who''s coming?" At the foot of the mountain gate, two young men in gorgeous clothes were guarding. When they saw Tang Jiu, they immediately stopped them. The master was stunned, and then he laughed bitterly. He had been away from home for more than 20 years, and many of the younger generation did not know him. The master hoped in his heart that this matter could be solved peacefully and in a gentle way. "I''m Yu Xiaogang. According to my seniority, I should be your uncle. Today I''m going back to the clan with my disciples. I have something to see the clan leader." They looked at each other, then looked up and down at the master with a disdainful look, and then said in a strange way: "you are the legendary warrior soul who has changed from a dragon to a dog, so you deserve to be my uncle?" "We are the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect of blue power. No soul is the waste of dogs!" Two people haughtily look up, the expression on the face of dislike shows no doubt. The master''s face became gloomy. When he came here, he was still full of blood. He thought that this was his own clan, and he didn''t want to let the clan and Tang Jiu have a bad relationship. He knew Tang Jiu was terrible. Even without haotianzong, Tang Jiu would be a super strong man, and Tang Jiu would have to repay him. If one of them didn''t deal with it well, he would have to deal with it later, Tang Jiu may become a mortal enemy with zongmen! But I didn''t expect that even my younger generation would ridicule him so bitterly. It''s really chilling! The master was very shy and angry, and said: "good! I don''t deserve to be your uncle. Please pass it on, saying that Yu Xiaogang and his disciples are going to meet the leader of your clan! " "You deserve to see the Lord, too? Do you want to come to zongmen for dinner? Yesterday, poison bucket Luo visited, the patriarch didn''t have time to see you, such a waste! Get out of here and let the outsider see you. Where is the face of our family? " Two youths snorted. "You ~ ~" Master Qi trembled all over, anger refers to two people speechless, even if a stranger to visit zongmen, also won''t be so humiliated! This is their own clan, their own family! At this moment, the master''s heart is as cold as iron. And Tang Jiu''s eyes flashed cold light, and he shook his hand and drew toward two people with a big mouth. Pop~~ Pop~~ Two people''s mouth bleeding, body rotation upside down, heavily knocked down the mountain gate, made a dull sound. "What kind of bastard, dare to go to the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan Two people roar, directly open the soul, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex soul possession, soul ring is two yellow and one purple! Then the light on their bodies lit up one after another, and their body parts turned into dragons. After performing the ten thousand soul skill, they attack Tang Jiujiu. "Just in time!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are full of fierce light, his feet step on the ground hard, and the steps paved with bluestone are smashed. Tang Jiu rushes to them like lightning. "Small nine, show mercy!" Just at this moment, the two figures rush down from the mountain. They are Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan. Tang Jiu glanced at him, but he didn''t pay any attention at all. With one punch and one foot, he banged heavily in the ribs of the two guards. Puff, puff~~~ The two folded into a U-shaped body, spouted a blood arrow from their mouth and flew backwards. Yu Tianheng just can arrive at the moment, a check under, pour to inhale a cool air, two people''s ribs Qi Qi was interrupted a row! "Xiaojiu, even if they are rude, I will make them apologize! Why do you have to do it Yu Tianheng glares at Tang Jiu. "If an apology is useful, what else do you need to do?" Tang Jiu snorted, then said faintly: "just now they insulted my teacher. Now they kneel down and slap me a hundred times. I''m kind-hearted. I''ll spare them this time!" Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan despise each other. Are you kind? I can''t see it! "No way! Unless you kill us Two guards glared at Tang Jiu. "Yanzi, do you hear me? They asked me to kill them! How can a charitable person like me refuse such a request? "Tang Jiu was originally here to make trouble. The bigger the trouble, the better. He didn''t return it until the blue power tyrant and haotianzong couldn''t clean up the mess. At that time, Tang Hao was happy to kick the two guards. There was a flash of happiness in Dugu Yan''s eyes, so people should be happy! "Enough, little nine!" Yu Tianheng quickly blocked in front of them. As a little Lord, if he let them die in front of the mountain gate, his prestige would be gone! But Tang Jiucai didn''t care about him. He pushed Yu Tianheng away for tens of meters and put his foot on a guard''s chest. He puffed and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Xiaojiu, do you want to live with T-Rex Yu Tianheng frowned and said, "you know, I''m a blue power tyrant, a title, three elders, ten experts!" "My grandfather''s 95 level title is Douluo. The three elders are all more than 86 level hundouluo, and the top ten experts are also at the level of hundouluo!" Tang Jiu said with a smile: "so, you can rob my soul and abuse my teacher? Tell you, Yu Tianheng, today, I''m not here to worship the mountain, I''m here to step on the mountain! If you reason with me, I will treat you with courtesy in the face of the teacher! But if you play roughshod with me, I''ll smash your door! " With that, Tang Jiu stepped on another guard. The guard spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was as white as paper! Yu Tianheng still wants to talk, but she is held by Dugu Yan. She knows what her grandfather is doing with her. Grandfather can say that Tang Jiu''s father, Tang Hao, will also come! The two titles of Douluo are enough to weigh down the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. The most important thing is that the nine families of Tang Dynasty are still reasonable! "Either apologize or die!" Tang Jiu looked coldly at the two guards, and his eyes were extremely fierce. When the two guards saw that Yu Tianheng was not speaking, they finally clenched their teeth, knelt down in front of the master and said, "yes, I''m sorry, we''re wrong, uncle." Master eyes slightly wet, this is his disciple, willing to stand out for himself, in addition to bibidong, Flander, and Liu Erlong, the fourth person in the world who is really good to himself! However, the master looked at the two guards more coldly, and said faintly: "I''m not your uncle, I''m not a member of the blue power tyranny, I''m just a teacher of Tang Jiu!" The corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth stirred up a smile. What he wanted was this effect. Otherwise, how could he kill the Tyrannosaurus Rex! "Fight, a hundred times!" Tang Jiu supervised the two guards and fanned his face into a pig''s head. Then he got up and went up the mountain. "Xiaojiu, don''t be too impulsive later. I''ll take care of everything! I believe that my brother and father are reasonable people! " "Teacher, don''t worry, I am the most reasonable!" Chapter 85 Tang Jiu and his party soon got to the top of the mountain. Seeing that Tang Jiu was fascinated by the magnificent architecture, Dugu Yan bumped Tang Jiu with his arm. "Xiaojiu, are you shocked by this magnificent palace? It''s thousands of years of accumulation. " "That''s not true. I just think it must be great to smash it!" The corner of the master''s mouth, led the people into the hall. "Xiao Gang!" A hale and hearty old man suddenly shrinks his pupils and stands up from his position. "Father Master Putong, kneeling in front of the old man, eyes already wet, in front of the old man is his father, real dragon Douluo jade Yuan Zhen! "It''s not right to call your father. You''re not a member of the blue power tyrant long ago! If you are expelled from the family, how can father and son say that At this time, the elder sitting at the beginning of Yu Yuanzhen opened his mouth faintly. Yu Yuanzhen sighed gently, and then said faintly, "Xiaogang, what are you doing here?" The master kowtowed three times to his father Yu Yuanzhen. When he got up again, his eyes became indifferent. Instead of looking at his father, he said to the dominant Tyrannosaurus Rex leader, Yu Xiaofeng, the father of Yu Tianheng: "Master Yu, I''m here to ask for justice from you." "Well? "Fair?" Yu Xiaofeng frowned. My brother, what justice can I ask for. "My disciple Tang Jiu killed an armored dragon a few months ago and saved Yu Tianlei''s team. However, Yu Tianlei and Yu Tianxin avenged each other by taking advantage of my disciple''s absorption of the soul ring and snatching away the soul bones of ten thousand years! Today, I''m here to ask Guizong for the soul bone! " The master was loud and cold, staring at his brother. "Nonsense! We will rob the soul of your disciples. Can your disciples save us from the blue electric tyrant dragon sect? How ridiculous Without waiting for the Lord to answer, the three elders began to sneer. "How dare you do it? Can you still order your face? Fortunately, I have a witness. Yu Tianheng, tell me about it. " Tang Jiu sneered. Yu Tianheng then said: "the fact is just like the second uncle... Master said! At that time, thanks to Tang Jiu''s hand, otherwise we would all die there. Yu Tianlei and Yu Tianxin are robbing people''s soul and bones! " "Tianheng, you are a Tyrannosaurus Rex. How can you elbow out?" Three elder not happy hum way. "Master Yu, I also came for this. On that day, my granddaughter was also there. Why, do you want to eat alone?" Dugu Bo snorted coldly. When Dugu Bo opened his mouth, no one doubted what the master said. At this time, the elder said, "the soul bone has been refined by my son. My clan is willing to compensate five million gold soul coins to doudouluo. How about that?" "Easy to say!" The poison bucket Luo ha ha a smile, the free money does not take white does not take! He took the card from the elder and threw it to Dugu Yan. The master said, "what about the soul of my disciple?" "My son has been refined. Why don''t you want to dig it out of his leg?" The elder snorted. "You''re not going to pay it back? Master Yu, Tyrannosaurus Rex, has he really become a robber? " The master looked at his brother coldly, his eyes full of anger. As soon as they say something, you will pay five million gold soul coins. As a result, when you get there, you want to default! Yu Xiaofeng pondered for a long time and said with a smile: "Xiaogang, the soul bone has been refined. If you take it out again, it''s equivalent to abolishing elder brother Yuchen''s leg. I''ll make up my mind to let you return to the family. How about the soul bone as your contribution to the family?" Tang nine pupil a shrink, heart way, jade day constant''s father is really good calculation ah! Tang Jiu did not speak, but looked at the master with the same look. He wanted to know how to choose any master who wanted to return to the family. The master struggled in his eyes for a moment, then said firmly: "I refuse!" "Xiao Gang!" Yu Xiaofeng''s face changed wildly. He yelled: "this is the best chance for you to return to your family!" "The soul bone is not mine! It''s my disciple''s! I, Yu Xiaogang, don''t know how to use disciples'' things for my benefit! Please, Master Yu, return to the soul reviving bone! " The master has a firm voice. Yu Xiaofeng''s face was ugly. He looked at the elder and said, "elder, the soul bone is refined by your son. Now what should you do?" The elder snorted: "the soul bone is the ownerless thing. Of course, whoever grabs it belongs to him! What''s the point of not paying it back! ""However, I''m the most reasonable person. The soul bone is in my son''s body. If you have the ability to rob it, the soul bone will be given to you. I don''t have any objection from Tyrannosaurus Rex sect!" Then the elder knocked on the table and said, "Yuchen!" A middle-aged man came out behind the elder. He glanced at the master with bad eyes. Every step he took, a soul ring appeared on his body. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, black! "Yuchen, the battle spirit of level 74 attack! If you want the soul bone, take it yourself Jade morning arrogantly looking at the master, sarcastic hook the corner of the mouth. "You are deceiving too much!" The master''s face turned pale and said, "Master Yu, is that how Guizong bullies the small The master''s father frowned slightly, but for the sake of clan unity, he drooped his eyelids and didn''t want to care. As the leader of the clan, Yu Xiaofeng couldn''t make a sound. He pondered for a long time and said, "Xiaogang, it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. This is also the only solution! Defeat Yuchen, take the soul bone, or give up! " "Good! What a Tyrannosaurus Rex Master Qi''s face is livid, how can he and Tang Jiu be the opponent of Yuchen! "Let''s go!" The master was about to pull Tang Jiu away, but Tang Jiu shook his head and said, "I accept this offer!" "Xiao Jiu, he is the soul saint!" The master said hastily. "I''ve defeated Zhao Wuji, the king of the Ming Dynasty. He seems to be at level 76." Tang Jiu said confidently. The master was stunned, obviously did not expect that Tang Jiu had defeated Zhao Wuji, but the master still shook his head and said: "Zhao Wuji, I know, of the seven soul skills, three are waste soul skills! The strength is greatly reduced, but you are facing the blue power overlord dragon soul division, the top beast spirit, which is higher than Zhao Wuji''s spirit level! His soul ring is close to the limit, and every soul skill increases attack. The most important thing is that he has a ten thousand year old soul bone! " "Teacher, I believe I can win!" Tang Jiu''s eyes burst out a surge of fighting spirit. When he saw the master, he still wanted to dissuade him. Tang Jiu whispered to the master: "don''t worry, I can''t beat you later. I''ll run to where the poison Douluo is. At that time, let the poison Douluo fight to kill the bastard!" After the master''s heart was settled, Tang Jiu walked to Yuchen step by step. The bullet ant possessed the martial spirit, and three gorgeous soul rings floated out, purple and black! Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan all take a breath, shocked! Chapter 86 "The first ring in a thousand years, the second ring in ten thousand years! How could it be Even the real dragon Douluo was shocked. He felt a little uneasy in his heart. He always felt uneasy in his heart. Yuchen was stunned at first, and then said with a grim smile: "it''s just the third ring, the soul statue of more than thirty levels! Even if there are two rings, I can easily crush them to death! " Yuchen''s self-confidence awakened all the people from shock, one by one agreed: "yes, no matter how evil the talent is, the gap of strength is there!" "Yes? You think that''s the end of it? " Tang Jiu says, begin to fuse martial spirit, evil ring kills day ant to appear! Gorgeous ice and fire ring pattern, sharp as a spear''s ant legs, plus transparent wings, may day no longer shows its terrifying power! "And what is this?" The people who just let out a smile were shocked again. Qi Qi turned his eyes to the real dragon Douluo, hoping that the strongest one in the family could point out the confusion! The real dragon Douluo''s hair trembled slightly, and he could no longer suppress his inner shock. He was shocked and said, "is it the martial spirit fusion technique! You are twin soul! Is that your card? " "Twin spirits! Also can produce the martial spirit fusion skill! Oh, my God, it''s too evil! " Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is boiling. The legendary twin martial spirit has become a foil. What''s more terrible is the martial spirit fusion technology! Their hearts are full of envy and hatred! How unfair! "The card? no This is the beginning Doudouluo was very satisfied with the reaction of these people, and shook his head enigmatically. "Why, he still has hidden strength?" The real dragon fights Luo, in the hearing speech heart suddenly. At this moment, Tang Jiuda said: "the curse seal of heaven, open!" Tang Jiu''s wings and ant legs are fused to form bat wings. The mantra is divided into red and blue, and covered with bat wings. His hair is also red and blue. The void stands still, overlooking all living beings! "What an evil force The real dragon Douluo really can''t do it this time. His body suddenly bounces up and his eyes stare at Tang Jiu. His inner uneasiness has changed from a stream to a river. At the moment, other people seem to have been in the gaze of Medusa, all petrified! The first ring of a thousand years, the second ring of a thousand years, twin martial spirit, martial spirit fusion skills, these coveted talents are just the beginning. The last appearance of Tang Jiu''s blood clan has crushed their arrogant talents to pieces! The greatest evil in history! There is only one word to describe it in everyone''s heart! The master stood proud and looked at the crowd with proud eyes, shocked and envious. This is my disciple of Yu Xiaogang! A thousand times better than you! Yuchen took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in her heart, and yelled: "no matter how evil you are, you can''t fight me. Unfortunately, I can fly too!" "The true body of martial spirit!" Yuchen burst out to drink, blue soul power with thunder ran on him, and then his shape also changed greatly, his body directly increased to 3 meters, and a pair of dragon wings grew on his back! The hands have completely turned into dragon claws! "The reason why the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is called the strongest beast soul is that after level 50, part of our body will turn into dragon randomly! And I, is the most perfect direction of dragon, with dragon claws and wings Yuchen finish, also don''t wait for Tang Jiu reaction, Dragon Wing a shock, toward Tang Jiu rushed past, dragon claw blue thunder flashing, don''t need soul skill can also use the power of thunder dragon claw. "Second soul skill, soul power deprivation!" Tang nine light mouth, four color Soul Ring exudes gorgeous light, as if touched the power of the rules. Soul power deprivation is evolved from the evil ring of soul power. An attack can extract 5% of the opponent''s soul power. But different from the speed deprivation of the first soul skill, the soul power deprivation can''t be superimposed during the cooling time, and it can''t continuously extract soul power like the speed evil ring. But it has one of the biggest advantages, that is, the cooling time is short! Only ten seconds! This is the first time that Tang Jiu feels that short time is a good thing. But the cooling time of speed evil circle is one month! That is to say, the second soul skill, soul power deprivation, is a soul skill that can be used wantonly in the state of martial spirit fusion! Against Zhao Wuji, Tang Jiu didn''t use soul skills at all, because he wanted to rely on his real strength, but against Zhan Yuchen, it was a matter of life and death. Boom~~ Two people collide in the air. In order to feel Yuchen''s attack power, Tang Jiu uses bat wings to defend. However, the fierce bat wings are torn by a claw, and the dragon claw entangled with thunder slaps Tang Jiu heavily.Tang Jiu also hit Yu Chen, but this time Tang Jiu suffered a big loss. Yuchen''s seven most extreme configuration of soul rings, plus all the increase of soul rings of the strong attack department, as well as the increase of soul bones of the top beast soul, dragon body, and the perfect combination of the ten thousand year armored dragon, Yuchen''s strength is absolutely superior to Zhao Wuji''s, and his strength is comparable to Liu Erlong''s! Zhao Wuji can''t tear up Tang Jiu''s defense, but the blue electric overlord dragon soul saint, the strongest beast soul, can! "Ha ha, boy, our blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex is specially fighting over the ranks. It''s ridiculous that you want to cross my ranks!" "The fourth soul skill, blue electric dragon fury!" The purple soul ring is shining. Under the effect of soul skill, Yuchen turns into a blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Its strength and speed increase sharply again. The Dragon wings beat and kill Tang Jiu. "If you can''t beat me, then you''ve lost! Let''s see the art of fighting! Infinite ice flow. " Tang nine wings a shock. "Frozen!" With Tang Jiu''s words, the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, who is flying, is frozen into an ice sculpture. When Yuchen reacts, he uses his strength to break the ice. It takes 0.1 seconds for him to move from nerve reaction to muscle power. He is stuck in the air by Tang Jiu for 0.1 seconds. "It''s naive to use such a low-level soul skill to deal with me!" The ice sculpture is broken, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex continues to meander and impact. "Frozen!" Tang Jiu is locked attack of ice skill again. This skill can''t be avoided. Yuchen''s body gets stuck again for 0.1 second. After breaking the ice, he continues to rush. "Frozen, frozen, frozen again..." Tang Jiu walks at leisure. He uses his soul power like he doesn''t need money. It''s like a small skill of unlimited firepower. One by one, he throws it. The most important thing is that this skill hasn''t been used yet. In fact, his soul power does not need money, it is extracted from Yuchen! Take a sip, Tang Jiu''s soul power can increase a lot directly! Then, people saw the most incredible scene. In flight, Yuchen gets stuck one by one in the air. His movements are quite incoherent. He is stronger and faster than Tang Jiu. However, with unlimited control skills, he can''t catch up with Tang Jiu no matter how angry he roars. This is just like playing games, no matter you are the strongest king, you can''t stand the Internet speed, and the picture is stuck. Tang Jiu is, coquettish go, go, go again Tang Jiu is constantly showing off his position, leading Yuchen to pursue him. However, he uses infinite ice flow to make Yuchen fall into infinite jam. He can only waste his soul power out of thin air, but he can''t even touch Tang Jiu''s clothes. Soon, Yuchen had to remove the fourth soul skill. Fourth soul skill, useless! Yuchen used the seventh and fourth soul skills continuously, which consumed a lot of soul power. After being extracted 5% of the soul power by Tang Jiu, now his total soul power is 89%! "This boy, what''s wrong!" It''s the first time that doudouluo has seen such a small skill as ice sealing. It''s really amazing to use it as a big move! Chapter 87 "My teacher said, there is no invincible soul skill, only invincible soul master, I am the invincible person! It''s my strong point to beat the strong with the weak! " Tang Jiufeng mocks in the sky, and takes out a chicken leg from the twelve hairpins in Jinling to chew it slowly, which can make the nose of the people in the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan crooked. "Come on, kill him!" The crowd was excited, and Tyrannosaurus Rex clan felt extremely humiliated. Yu Chen''s face was livid, and his soul rings lit up one by one, trying to crush Tang Jiu with absolute strength. But Tang Jiu directly taught him to be a man, and made use of the infinite ice flow to show his flying. "The first soul skill, thunder fury ~" "Frozen!" "Second soul skill, thunderbolt!" "I''m still frozen!" "The third skill, thunderbolt "I continue to ice, I said, have you eaten, if you don''t eat chicken leg can give you!" Tang Jiu hits the drumstick on Yuchen''s face directly, and Yuchen''s face turns green. "The sixth soul skill..." "I''m frozen, frozen again! ~ ~" The people of the blue power tyrant dragon clan are gnashing their teeth. The powerful Yuchen is just like a dog walking around. No matter how he breaks out, he doesn''t attack Tang Jiu once. All his skills are empty! Violent attack to the square hit potholes, but has always been unable to attack Tang nine. Tang Jiu is just like the most powerful king of empty blood. He only relies on the grass and the terrain to end his abuse of stubborn brass. He is coquettish, steady and unusual. Can he take the time to ridicule and beat him badly. "Grandfather, even if Tang Jiu uses a small skill, his soul power consumption is not big, but if someone puts one skill, he will put dozens, so that his soul power can keep up with it?" Dugu Yan asked for advice. "Yanzi, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. Come on, let me draw some soul power!" With that, Tang Jiu rushed to Du Douluo and clapped his palm on Dugu Bo''s shoulder. Dugu Bo didn''t resist at all. What can he do with this gentle palm? But the next moment, his pupil suddenly shrunk, he felt his soul power, instant was taken away 5%! And Tang Jiu''s soul power fluctuated and suddenly became violent. "This smelly boy, even has this kind of ability!" Dugu Bo took a cool breath, and he finally understood Tang Jiu''s tactics. Yuchen''s attack is too strong, two or three soul skills can kill Tang Jiu, defense is also strong and terrible. But Tang Jiu doesn''t fight hard with him. After testing the opponent''s attack and defense in the first blow, he finds that he can''t match them. So Tang Jiu chooses to consume the opponent''s soul power! The most terrible thing is that Tang Jiu can draw soul power! But what Dugu Bo appreciates most is that Tang Jiu doesn''t take out Yuchen''s soul power, but takes out his own! This is too steady! Tang Jiu won''t give Yuchen a chance to attack him at all. Yuchen''s soul power is quickly consumed in waves of soul skill release. "No, Yuchen, he wants to consume your soul power!" The elder finally found something wrong, and immediately gave a voice to remind him. "Shameless! There are even off-site guidance The master denounced. After being reminded, Yuchen suddenly wakes up and stops attacking. His soul power is only 17% left now. He says in his heart that it''s dangerous. Dugu Yan also frowned and felt sorry for Tang Jiu, but Dugu Bo was always there. He believed that Tang Jiu Yi would have a way! Tang Jiu laughed: "Yuchen, I killed your son yutianlei! The body is in my storage soul guide. Would you like to show it to you? " "What?" Yuchen''s eyes were red. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng if your son died miserably! Son stupid, you also counseled, really worthy of a pair of waste! Come and kill me. " Tang Jiuchao hooked up with Yuchen. "Tianheng! Is what he said true? Tianlei has been killed by him "Yes, cousin Tianlei was killed by Tang Jiu!" "Ah, bastard, I''ll kill you!" Yuchen is angry and twisted. She rushes towards Tang Jiu regardless and directly opens all the soul skills that can be opened. "That''s right!" Tang Jiu laughs, raises his hand to use the ice sealing skill infinitely, and continues to show off his position! "Morning, don''t be impulsive!" The elder got up and quickly reminded him.But where can Yuchen listen at the moment? The hatred of killing his son is not the same. And he is teased by Tang Jiu. Now, new hatred and old hatred have completely made him lose his sense, and he is full of killing intention! After a round of fierce soul attack, Yuchen suddenly empties her soul power. Without the support of her soul power, she is forced to release her soul. Longhua''s body returns to normal, and her defense and attack are greatly reduced. "No!" The body empty jade morning in the heart a surprised, originally still coquettish walk Tang Jiu, decisive turn back. Bat wing a shock, first is an ice skill to limit Yuchen''s speed, and then as fast as a lightning claw, pierced Yuchen''s shoulder blade, high up. Tang jiuer said nothing, another bat wing like a knife cut, this black evil bat wing in the soul power perfusion, easily cut off Yuchen''s legs. With a clatter, a piece of crystal clear and gorgeous soul bone separated from the broken leg and fell to the ground. Tang Jiushun picked it up with his hand and said with a smile: "when you come back, you will get the soul bone!" "Tyrannosaurus Rex, that''s all!" At this moment, the people of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect were as pale as ashes. They lost, they lost! A level 74 soul Saint lost to a level 30 soul Zun and was robbed of his soul bone! Is Yu Chen too incompetent, or Tang Jiu too terrible! "I won!" Dugu Yan covered her red lips and her eyes were full of wonder. Her most adored teacher, Qin Ming, was only over 60. In her opinion, this is the most powerful young man besides her grandfather. But Tang Jiu is three or four years younger than her. She can beat the soul Saint level master of blue power tyrant dragon sect! What''s more, winning is so easy. Obviously Tang Jiu is much weaker than Yuchen, but, how can he hang each other easily! "There is no invincible soul skill, only invincible soul master! What a theory invincible Yu Xiaogang Du Douluo was very impressed. From Tang jiupo''s soul skill, he had a new look at the master. Today, he once again proved the importance of theory. Soul skill has never been invincible. Invincible is just a person who uses soul skill. A little frozen soul skill is like a magic skill in Tang Jiu''s hands! There is no better way to win by the weak than by the strong! Dugu Bo felt a lot, and his heart suddenly opened up. He had a deeper understanding of the use of soul skills. Unconsciously, he felt that his strength had been greatly improved! "Damn it, let go of chener!" The elder is about to split. Just after hearing the bad news of Sun Tzu, he wants to see his son being broken. If his son''s life is not in Tang Jiu''s hands at the moment, he wants to kill Tang Jiu directly. When Du Douluo saw that Tang jiuhungu was in his hand, he was overjoyed. This son-in-law is really powerful! Soon this soul bone is his baby granddaughter''s! So he asked: "Master Yu, what do you mean?" "Tang Jiu left his soul and bones. I can make up my mind. Don''t let the clan interfere in his personal enmity with the elder!" Yu Xiaofeng''s leisurely way. With a sneer, it seems that T. rex is going to be shameless! It''s impossible to stop the unfortunate one! Chapter 88 Shameless! Tang jiulengli looked at the people of blue power tyrant, and his heart filled with endless killing intention. Yu Tianheng looked at his father in disbelief and said: "Father, didn''t you just agree? If Tang Jiu wins, let him take the soul bone! " "Tianheng, he broke into the clan and took away the soul and bone. If he took away the soul and bone in this way, our blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan would become the laughing stock of the world!" Jade small Feng hate iron not into steel of stare one eye son jade day constant, person just how can take over zongmen! The master''s face turned blue. Seeing that his brother was so strange, he said angrily, "you are in front of us to snatch the soul bone. You forced us to respect the war spirit saint with the soul. Now we have won, but you have to eat your words. This is the so-called blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan!" "Xiao Gang, don''t you understand? As a patriarch, you should attach importance to the interests of the clan! " Yu Xiaofeng shook his head gently. The master looked at the real dragon Douluo jade and Yuan Zhen said, "father, you have to say something fair!" Real dragon Douluo sighed: "Xiao Gang, everything should be focused on the overall situation! Everyone has their own time, the world that is fair! You are still so stubborn. " The master clenched his fist and his face was blue. When his father Zhenlong Douluo was the leader of the clan, he was expelled from the clan because of the so-called overall situation! Today, for the sake of the overall situation, so bullying their master and apprentice! The master took a deep breath and said, "you will regret it!" "Xiaogang, it''s useless to be stubborn. The world is full of strength. You will find that you are the ones who regret it in the end!" Real dragon Douluo sighed and then said to Tang Jiu, "I promise you with my personality. As long as you give up your soul and release Yuchen, I will let you down the mountain safely!" Tang Jiu laughed and said, "old lizard, your personality is a fart!" Hiss~~ Blue power tyrant dragon Zong people are Leng, never seen someone dare to scold Title Douluo, did not expect Tang Jiu so bold! Poison Dou Luo''s mouth is puffed. His big snake seems to be a little better than the old lizard. Bah! Next time Tang Jiu dares to call himself a snake and break his leg! Zhenlong Douluo''s face is very blue. He was insulted by his son''s students face to face! Also called him old lizard, he is the 95 level Title Douluo! The real dragon Douluo jade yuan Zhenqi''s hair trembled and suppressed his anger. He said in a cold voice: "boy, let Yuchen go, don''t make trouble for your parents and family!" Tang Jiu laughed: "I''ll make trouble for them. Those who have seed will go to their trouble!" Said, a blow in Yuchen''s heart, Yuchen unbelievable eyes wide open, and then head a crooked, completely dead. "Morning!" The elder let out a shrill scream. When his grandson died and his son died again, he let out a roar, and eight soul rings appeared in his body, two yellow, two purple and four black! Then the seventh black soul ring lights up, with a pair of Dragon Wings on its back, a single horn on its forehead, and a dragon tail on its tail. It''s like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in human shape, flashing blue thunder and rushing to Tang Jiu like lightning. "Little beast, I''ll break you to pieces!" The elder is the soul warrior of level 88. This move is as fierce as thunder. Tang Jiu doesn''t even have time to react. The elder has rushed to him. Tang Jiu didn''t panic and didn''t escape. Instead, he raised a sneer smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "are you in a hurry to die?" When the elder thought that Tang Jiu was crazy, he suddenly felt an extremely dangerous omen coming. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he felt that his body suddenly lost control and his flesh and blood quickly petrified! At this moment, Dugu Bo''s voice came out. "Soul bone skill: Medusa''s gaze!" Surprise attack, surprise attack for everyone! Dugu Bo had been ready for a long time, waiting for Tang Jiu to be rescued. As soon as he saw the elder open the soul, he immediately prepared. The soul bone skill doesn''t need to open the soul ring. Moreover, the gray petrified light can''t be prevented from a short-range attack! All the people were shocked by the change, and then they saw a more incredible scene. Tang jiubat''s wings were like a knife, and he chopped down at the elder''s head. How dare he? This is the elder of blue power tyrant! The elder''s whole body is petrified. His defense can only be equivalent to a stone. Tang Jiu''s chop can definitely split the elder into two sections! "Stop itAt the moment of Dugu Bo''s attack, Zhenlong Douluo had already noticed that he also quickly opened his soul and chased after Tang Jiu for rescue. Before Tang Jiu''s bat wing was cut off, he had already grabbed the elder''s arm and pulled back. Touch! The Tang nine bat''s wing was cut off, and it failed to divide the elder''s body into two parts. However, it knocked heavily on the elder''s left arm, and the great power crushed the petrified left arm directly. In the rubble, a piece of crystal clear as jade soul bone fell, Tang nine eyes a bright, a copy in the hands. "Buy one get one free!" Tang Jiu laughed and put it directly into the twelve hairpins of Jinling. At this time, the elder was relieved of petrification. The pain of broken arm made his face distorted. Immediately, the soul master of the treatment department came to help him. At this moment, Yu Tianheng''s eyes are dull. He never thought that Tang Jiu cooperated with Dugu Bo and almost killed the powerful elder! What''s more, dare you take away the soul bone of the elder? Is this to keep up with T. rex clan? "Decisive, ruthless, I really did not mistake you!" Dugu Bo takes Dugu Yan and retreats to Tang Jiu''s side. Just now, he just wanted to control the elder to save Tang Jiu, but he didn''t expect Tang Jiu to seize the fleeting opportunity and almost kill him. This time, Tang Hao and his Dugu Bo are here when they get the two soul bones. There is no reason to spit them out when they eat them! But the real dragon Douluo stared at Dugu Bo coldly and said: "so, you are his backstage! No wonder the boy is so arrogant "Dugu Bo, you are only a 91 level Title Douluo. You have to know that the soul power of the title Douluo is one level lower than that of heaven and earth. The strength is the difference between heaven and earth. Give up the soul and bone. Don''t force me to kill you!" Dugu Bo shrugged and said, "I''m not him! Boy, say it yourself Tang Jiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m always low-key. I''m a disciple of haotianzong. Did I say that? No! " "My father is Tang Hao. Did I say that? No!" "I once hijacked the saint of Wuhun temple and wounded judoulo. Did I say that? No more The corner of Douluo''s mouth smokes. You''re a low-key hammer! At the moment, the Master Yu Xiaofeng, the real dragon fighting Luo Yu Yuanzhen, takes a breath. This bastard is the son of Tang Hao! You bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier? If you said it earlier, would they cheat? Obviously not! "Don''t you mean to trouble my parents'' family? Welcome to smash haotianzong and kill Tang Hao! I don''t even blink Tang jiuduo road. All of you I''ve never seen such an asshole! Fight haotianzong? I''m kidding. The first sect in the world is not just talking about it. As for hammering Tang Hao to death, it''s even more ridiculous. It''s a cruel man who hammered the previous Pope to death! "Even if you are the son of Tang Hao, I will kill you today!" The elder was about to crack, so he yelled, "two elder, three elder, do it!" Two figures came out and opened the soul directly, and the soul rings appeared one by one. Yellow, purple, black, black, black! Eight ring soul Douluo! Chapter 89 Dugu Bo''s eyes were cold, and behind him appeared a huge snake king with nine soul rings. Yellow purple black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black black! In the face of the three souls fighting against each other, the snake king spewed out a green poisonous fog, and immediately forced them to step back! The real dragon Douluo sighs, today this matter develops to now already can''t be good. He stepped in front of the tower, and the blue spirit immediately dispelled the poisonous fog. He said in a deep voice, "Tang Hao, since you''re here, come out!" For a long time, there was no response. In the face of the pressure of the real dragon Douluo, Du Douluo can''t bear it any more. His strength is at the bottom of the title Douluo. The group battle is OK. Single choice is not strong at all. "Where''s your father, Xiao Jiu?" asked Du Douluo in a hurry Tang Jiu touched his nose. "I said my father had diarrhea yesterday, but he can''t come today. Do you believe it?" I believe you, hammer! Du Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrank: "your father didn''t come?" "He didn''t want haotianzong to have a bad relationship with Tyrannosaurus Rex, so he didn''t come." Tang Jiu told the truth. Dugu Yan took a cool breath. Your father didn''t come. You are still so hard! There''s something wrong with you! "Are you still his own son?" Dugu Bo''s unbelievable way. "Not really!" Tang Jiu shook his head. Dugu Yan and Dugu Bo "I have already told Yanzi that Tang Hao has two sons. One is born and the other is picked up. I am the one who picked it up!" Tang Jiu shrugged. "You little bastard, you are trying to kill me!" Poison fight Luo muddled force, the sentiment comes of only he a, that still hit a hammer! A real dragon Douluo, you can hang him, plus 14 soul Douluo, that''s a place to die! "Don''t be afraid, whether Tang Hao comes or not can''t affect me to step down the blue electric tyrant dragon clan!" Tang Jiu comforted. Du Douluo looks at Tang Jiu just like a fool. Then he takes Dugu Yan and flies away. However, Tang Jiu''s words were heard by others. With a crash, ten hundouluo level masters quickly took off and blocked Dugu Bo''s way. "Where to go, make a big fuss about my blue electric tyrant dragon sect, and you''ll die even if you''re called Douluo!" Elder Dugu Bo is furious. This time, there are six souls fighting together with him. The fierce soul force is crushing him. Dugu Bo''s face is very ugly. If he can deal with each other alone, he has to protect his granddaughter and Tang Jiu. Boom~~~ The blue and green soul force collide with each other, and Dugu Bo is hit by several people, staggering and spitting out a mouthful of blood. "Little bastard, take Yanzi with you With a roar of fury, Dugu Bo was like a dragon. "The eighth soul skill, time solidifies!" The black soul ring lights up, and the soul skills from Medusa ripple around, delaying the time and space. The bodies of the many soul fighters around him suddenly lose control, as if they were fixed in the same place. 2 Seconds, time and space seem to stop. Dugu Bo looks at Dugu Yan for the last time, and then runs her to Tang Jiu with a look in his eyes. But he knew that he would die today! "What a domineering soul skill!" Standing in the distance, the real dragon Douluo first broke free from the shackles of the time with his mighty soul power, wound around thunder''s claws and hit Dugu Bo''s chest. "Grandfather! ~ ~" Dugu Yan exclaimed and watched Dugu Bo spit out a big mouthful of blood and hit the ground heavily. The black halo of the real dragon Douluo flashed, and a winding electric dragon appeared behind him, biting at Dugu Bo. "No!" Dugu Yan struggles violently in Tang Jiu''s arms, and wants to go down to defend his grandfather against this fatal blow. "Go, go!" Dugu Bo stares at Tang Jiu with anger and expectation, and ignores the attack. He knows that he can''t run away. He just hopes Tang Jiu can take his granddaughter away! "Big snake, you moved me to cry!" Tang Jiu was slightly moved. The old poison man was cold and warm. At this time, he wanted to escape. He felt that Dugu Bo was better to him than Tang Hao!"Don''t worry, I brought my little brother here today! Let you see my real strength, come out, Xiao Ming "Roar ~ ~" Tang Jiu roars in the sky! Dugu Bo is so angry that if you don''t run with Yanzi, what''s your name! But at this moment, the earth was shaking violently, and then a huge shadow jumped from the mountainside, like a mountain, fell from the sky and smashed on the square. Boom~~~~ The square was smashed out of a 10 meter deep pit, bluestone pieces flying around, smashing people have regressed. A huge mountain like soul beast stands in front of Tang Jiu. With a wave of its paw, it breaks. The real dragon Douluo sends out his soul skill. His strong arm beats his chest, and then bares his teeth to make an earth shaking roar. The terrible sound made one''s eardrum ache. People are looking at the protector in front of them with shocked eyes, Titan great ape! When it comes down from the sky, it blows up the field! Like Wang Junlin! "Titan, how did you come here! How did it leave the star forest Everyone is full of fear, this is the king of the star forest, the strength is unfathomable! In the eyes of everyone''s astonishment, Tang Jiu hammered his chest with his right hand, and then pointed to the Titan ape with his finger! When everyone is in a daze, is this to seek death? Pointing a provocative finger at Titan ape! When people thought that the Titan ape, a king with the same commanding mood as human beings, would hammer Tang Jiu to death with one blow, the Titan ape even hammered Tang Jiu''s chest with his right hand, then pointed his finger at Tang Jiu. Finally, one man and one beast stretched out their fists and bumped into each other. At this moment, everyone was confused! What kind of situation is this? Titan gave out an excited laugh, grabbed Tang Jiu and Dugu Yan and put them on his shoulder. Duguyan grabs Tang Jiu''s arm nervously. She is afraid that she will be eaten by Titan ape! At this time, Tang Jiu looked coldly at Tyrannosaurus Rex of blue power and said, "my backstage is not Tang Hao, but my brother, Titan ape Titan had been with Tang Jiu for four years. Although he couldn''t speak, he grew up intellectually very fast. He could fully understand Tang Jiu''s meaning. When he heard that Tang Jiu said he was his brother, he roared with joy. "Xiao Ming, hammer them to death!" Tang Jiu stretched out his hand, and without saying a word, the Titan ape hit the real dragon Douluo! "What? He can really control Titan ape In his heart, Du Douluo was shocked. Suddenly, he thought of Tang Jiu. He once hit Ju Douluo and vomited blood! Now he believes! "The sixth soul skill, the real dragon resists the tripod!" As soon as the Black Soul Ring of the real dragon Douluo lights up, it seems that a real dragon appears on the body. In a moment, it has the power of a dragon! He can''t retreat. If he retreats, the rest will be killed by Titan ape. Except for him, no one can resist the attack of Titan ape! Boom~~~ 95 The most powerful beast soul of level 1 is named Douluo. It collides with the most powerful king Titan and great ape! A roar like thunder The war begins! Chapter 90 Boom~~ Titan ape''s unparalleled power, a blow on the real dragon Douluo, the real dragon Douluo''s body into the hall, hit a human shaped hole. "Roar ~ ~" Titan and great ape smashed the ground with two fists, and the tyrannical soul power dissipated, shaking the surrounding soul fight back tens of meters. The power of the king is beyond display! Just one strike, let the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan change color. "Open the soul of martial arts, and the whole clan will meet the enemy!" As the patriarch, Yu Xiaofeng''s face was livid and angry. After hearing the news, all the sect members immediately opened up the martial spirit. There are not only the members of T. rex clan, but also the four single attribute families of Haotian clan. T. rex also attracts many excellent soul masters. Control, cure, assist, these soul division add up to also have one or two hundred, on the square all kinds of light twinkle for a time, one by one strange martial spirit opens, large-scale battle scene unfolds. The soul ring lights up, and all kinds of auxiliary gain soul skills are applied to the title Douluo and the soul Douluo of the main battle. Defense, speed, strength, soul power, all kinds of increase, the real dragon Douluo rushed out of the hall, gritted his teeth and said: "Tang Jiu, if you dare to bring Titan ape, it depends on how we kill this beast! We have thousands of experts "Old lizard, you still kill us? I''m not afraid of the wind! Let you know what is the invincible group war, Xiaoming, to play a Dongfeng break for them! Let him know what is the invincible double team in the big forest of stars Tang Jiu laughed and pointed out: "gravity field!" Titan ape happy with a hammer on the chest, immediately launched their own field, gravity! Everyone around felt extremely heavy. Tang Jiuda said: "frozen!" As Tang Jiu''s voice fell, the elder''s body was immediately frozen, and the gravity field was frozen, which was too terrifying. As soon as the elder broke the ice, he realized the horror of Tang Jiu''s infinite ice flow. His frequency of Caton was more serious than that of his son Yuchen, because he was disturbed by the gravity field. At this moment, Titan takes a deep breath, uses his ability to control gravity, compresses the air, and then spits an earth yellow energy bomb at the ice bound elder. Titan ape skill: Titan sky broken! This skill is the soul bone skill absorbed by Tang San in the future, which is simply the super air gun of the soul skill version! Boom~~~ Tang San''s use of this soul skill is equivalent to the ninth soul skill of Title Douluo, not to mention the Titan ape''s own use. The elder didn''t even carry it for 0.1 seconds, so he was crushed to death by the terrible pressure, and then his body was shocked by the powerful energy and flew to another mountain. However, at the moment of death, a crystal soul bone fell from his body, which turned out to be a trunk bone! "Frozen!" Tang Jiu freezes his soul and bones, and then flies to grab them. "Tang Jiu, you deceive people too much!" The real dragon Douluo''s eyes are congested. The Third Master of his family was killed directly, and he was robbed of the elder''s two soul bones! And Tang Jiu disdained to turn his mouth, and then continued to cooperate with Titan ape, once again ice a soul Douluo, and then use unlimited ice flow limit, Titan ape skills Titan sky break ready, it is a shot! That unfortunate soul Douluo, after death also jumped several thousand meters. Tang Jiu couldn''t help humming: "I''ll send you away. Thousands of miles away, you should die..." Titan great ape likes to listen to Tang Jiu''s singing, giggling happily, and the soul skill from the long-range attack around him. It''s like tickling, rough skin and thick flesh. It''s too lazy to pay attention to defending against the adverse weather. Instead, he concentrated on killing Tang Jiubing''s enemies one after another. Every time he killed them, he set up a shed to see how far he had flown and whether he had a thousand li. However, after a few rounds, its soul power is not allowed to be consumed in this way. Gravity field and keep opening big moves, it can''t bear to eat, besides, it still likes to hammer people with fists! "Come on, let''s start Carnival mode!" Tang Jiu sings loudly: "who is playing a piece of dongfengpo with Pipa..." Tang Jiuyi sings and dances, making a provocative gesture to the real dragon Douluo. However, he tells Titan great ape not to waste time with the real dragon Douluo, but to turn on the carnival mode just like himself and choose soft persimmons.The first one is Yu Tianxin. Tang Jiu was frozen, freezing him directly. Titan ape waved a slap on the paste in the past, Baji, directly send him back to the furnace! Dugu Yan was stunned. He had never seen such an out of tune guy, and Tang Jiu couldn''t enjoy it. He took Dugu Yan and jumped up together. "Hey, you''re still fighting!" At the beginning, Dugu Yan refused, and then after a few steps, she found... Really fragrant! With the fingers of his fingers, he killed the clan and danced lightly. In this continent, the three most powerful big gates fight against them, but they can easily dance freely. It''s so pleasant to watch the giant beast at their feet beat each other for countless deaths and injuries. As an aristocrat, she is good at dancing, but after dancing for so many years, she has never been unforgettable. Dugu Yan seems to have reached the peak of her life. Her clothes are floating and her smile is like a flower! He saw a genius who was on the verge of death, and also saw a real Bohemian madman who went his own way. However, he liked it very much. Tang Jiu was definitely the same kind of person as him! I''m crazy, I''m crazy, I''m angry, I laugh, just happy for me! This war, after all, is recorded in the history of Douluo. Titan is not serious in the fight, it is mainly to play, and then in the homeopathy to kill some small reptiles without eyes. Titan ape excited, sure enough, with the little nine elder brother to have a good time, unlike Daming all day long know lying in the lake to sleep! "Beast, fight me!" The real dragon Douluo, with red eyes, chases the Titan ape to fight. "We won''t fight with you. I want you to see with your own eyes what you have done! Big lizard, open your eyes and have a look. That''s the end of offending me Tang Jiu made a provocative gesture to the real dragon. The Titan ape, on the other hand, compared his middle finger with him, and then slapped the youngest son of the two elders to death. Looking at the angry real dragon Douluo, the Titan ape cackled. "Ah~~ I''ll kill you The real dragon Douluo watched one person after another being killed in front of him. He roared wildly, but no matter how he sprinted, he couldn''t break through the Titan ape''s defense, let alone kill Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu looked at the furious and immediately sneered at the real dragon Douluo and sang: "I''m Angela. I''m usually obedient, but the premise is don''t touch my doll! I''m Angela, I let you eat Baba, I''m the ninth father you can''t afford! I''m Angela. I''ll take you home in one second! Let you watch the disciples turn into Muggles. " When Tang Jiu was asleep, the Titan ape chirped and killed the elder son of the two elders, the father of Yu Tianxin. "Come on, Xiao Ming, say hello. I''ve been calling you for four years!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. Titan ape grinned and imitated a sentence that he had learned for four years with very poor pronunciation: "I, you can''t make trouble, Dad!" With that, for he can speak, Titan ape happy like a child, leakage a big white teeth, like waiting for the real dragon touluo boast it. "You ~ ~" The real dragon Douluo''s pupils suddenly shrank, his throat was sweet, and he spat out a mouthful of blood At this moment, Dugu Yan was already stunned! Tang Jiu is really poisonous! Chapter 91 Doudouluo also opened his mouth. He knew that Tang Jiu was very naughty, but he didn''t expect that he would be so naughty. He even used four years to give such an angry sentence to Titan ape. But it''s really cool to see the real dragon Douluo vomit blood! "Father! Calm down. We need to fight steadily. We can''t even break the defense of the soul beast fighting for 100000 years. However, we can consume its soul power. When its soul power is exhausted, we''re not going to let it be slaughtered! " As the suzerain leader, Yu Xiaofeng didn''t take part in the battle. Instead, he could command peacefully. After he vomited a mouthful of blood, Zhenlong Douluo accepted the fact that the clan must be seriously injured. He knew that no matter how anxious he was, it was no use. So he became an ambulance man and went to rescue whoever was in danger. Although not always able to save, but this forced the Titan ape had to fight with him, constantly consuming the strength of Titan ape. At this point in the war, they entered the seesaw stage. At the beginning, due to the cooperation between Tang Jiu and Titan, they were caught off guard. Now that they have mastered the skills of Titan, they can make effective evasion. The more than 100 auxiliary control soul masters behind show their power. The vines and roots keep winding and restraining, and all kinds of gain soul skills are constantly released. Delay the action of Titan giant ape, rescue the disciples who are frozen and restricted by gravity field, and their casualties are getting smaller and smaller in the skillful cooperation time after time. Dugu Yan was so worried that he said, "Xiao Jiu, why don''t we withdraw! If it goes on like this, something will happen sooner or later! No matter how powerful Titan ape is, it''s impossible to fight against the whole Tyrannosaurus Rex clan! " "I''m not alone!" Tang Jiu is confident. Dugu Yanfu''s forehead, if you were not for the protection of Titan ape, you would be blasted to dregs! Dugu Yan said: "no matter how fierce you are, your soul will be exhausted, and you can''t even walk when you want to go!" "I said that I want to step down the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. If I don''t, I''ll leave. Where can I put my face?" Tang Jiufeng light cloud light, not worried, still with Titan ape cooperation, looking for someone to kill. Dugu Yan stamped her feet, but there was no way. Now she did not dare to leave the shoulder of Titan ape, or she would be drowned by hundreds of soul skills. All of a sudden, Tang Jiu yelled, "blow him to death!" Dugu Yan looks back and finds out that Tang Jiu finally takes the chance to control the second elder who killed his son Sun Tzu. Without any hesitation, under Tang Jiu''s command, he mobilizes his last soul power and makes a big move: the Titan sky is broken! The earthy yellow energy bomb directly hit the second elder and sent him thousands of miles away! With the death of the two elders, two more jade like soul bones fell. It seems that one is arm bone and the other is leg bone. "What a pity, if only I could get it!" Now, the soul power of Titan ape is not enough. He can''t risk his life to grab the soul bone. He can only watch the soul bone being taken away. "You still care about the soul, you should care about your own life!" Dugu Yan didn''t feel angry. She could hear the fierce heartbeat of Titan great ape. At last, Titan great ape was exhausted. This is bad! "Fight back Real dragon Douluo where can''t see Titan great ape this big recruit hair of reluctantly, and the surrounding gravity field scope is also constantly shrinking. Real dragon Douluo rushes in front of Titan great ape again, and the black soul ring lights up. "The eighth soul skill, three dragons push the mountain!" The blue soul power condenses a faint shadow of the real dragon. There are three ways behind the real dragon. Compared with the sixth soul skill, the power of the eighth soul skill is directly increased by two times. It has the power of the three dragons. The Titan ape roared. He didn''t have much soul power and needed to protect Tang Jiu. He didn''t use it, but he swung his fist and hammered it down. Boom~~ The real dragon Douluo spat out a big mouthful of blood again. The whole person was smashed into the ground like a pile, leaving only one head behind. The Tyrannosaurus Rex sect of blue power was shocked in the eyes of the public. With the strength of the body, it almost killed the real dragon Douluo with one punch. It''s really terrible! "Collective attack!" At the command of Yuzong master, many people with long-range energy attack soul skills of T. rex have taken actions. A series of soul skills of different styles rush to Titan great ape from all directions, which makes Titan great ape who was going to trample on the real dragon Douluo have to defend and protect Tang Jiu. Zhenlong Douluo had a chance to breathe. When he returned to the rear, more than 20 soul therapists had a wave of treatment. Zhenlong Douluo was full of blood and came back to life again."Soul bone skill, Thunder Dragon''s anger!" Real dragon Douluo''s body turns into a winding blue electric dragon, competing with Titan great ape again. The Dragon collides with the ape, and the real dragon Douluo is beaten away again. However, Titan and great ape are not comfortable. The real dragon Douluo is a super Douluo with six soul bones. Although its physical quality is worse than that of it, it is no less than the 70 thousand year old spirit beast. After the fierce fighting, the Titan ape basically used up his soul power, and now his physical strength began to decline, while the real dragon Douluo was replenished again and again in the rear area. His soul power was always full, and it was also increased by the assistant soulman. After seven or eight collisions, the Titan ape felt the crisis. At the moment, his nose was puffing, and he was obviously very tired. "Tang Jiu, it''s time for me to take you on the road!" This time, the real dragon Douluo is different from the past. His whole body''s soul bone exudes the Yingying light, and the nine soul rings rotate madly. "Every sect has its own secret. Haotian sect''s big Xumi hammer, Qibao Liuli sect''s multi-purpose distraction, and our blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect also has its own secret! What a dragon crown With the real dragon fighting Luoyu Yuanzhen''s words, his head soul bone even sent out a bright light, it seems that it is a dragon crown. This is the soul bone of the ancient real dragon. It has the power to frighten the sky. With the radiation of the Dragon crown, the ninth Soul Ring of the real dragon Douluo has changed from black to red and black. "This is the ring of 9999!" The master was shocked and finally remembered the legend of the clan. It is said that there are nine real dragon crowns, which are the soul bones of Kowloon. These dragon crowns are powerful and can raise the soul ring to a limit. At the moment, the momentum of the real dragon Douluo is extremely powerful. The red and black soul ring suddenly lights up. The soul of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex behind the real dragon Douluo turns into a real Oriental five clawed dragon instead of a Western dragon. "The ninth soul skill, the Dragon destroys the world!" The terrible dragon with flying scales and claws winds down, and the dragon''s tail pulls hard at the Titan ape. For the first time, dignified tail appeared in the eyes of Titan great ape, which reminds it of the tail of azure ox Python! The unyielding Titan gave a roar. Beat your chest with two fists and hit the dragon with anger! Boom~~ This time, the one who was taken away turned out to be the Titan ape. Under the secret method of the real dragon Douluo, and under the terrifying power of approaching 100000 soul rings, the exhausted Titan ape finally lost. "Go to hell!" The Dragon twists around and bites the Titan ape with one bite. "Xiaojiu, you are satisfied now! Let you go, if you don''t, it will kill us! " Dugu Yan''s face was pale. At this moment, the Titan ape sat down on the ground. He shook his head and fell into a semi confused state. It was obvious that he could not resist the terrible blow. "Yanzi, who told you that I have only one brother!" "Can you make a hundred thousand spirit beast?" Dugu Yan didn''t believe it at all. The confused Titan ape put up a middle finger to the dragon in the sky, and then roared discontentedly. Brother, someone hit me! Chapter 92 "Kill that beast, kill him!" "Kill the soul beast, get the soul bone!" Seeing the Titan ape wounded, the balance of victory finally turned around, and the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan finally burst into fierce cheers, one by one expecting the real dragon Douluo to kill the Titan ape and win the first treasure in the mainland! One hundred thousand years of soul ring, one hundred thousand years of soul bone. Getting these, they not only made a lot of money, but also made a lot of money this time. It''s too dangerous to go to the star forest to kill Titan ape. But this beast is going to die on his own! It''s also poisonous. If you kill it, you can bring out your soul. The most important thing is that they want to defeat Tang Jiu! Dugu Yan''s face was very ugly. Looking at the winding dragon, she didn''t believe Tang Jiu said that there were brothers. It was lucky to have a Titan ape! Who else can save them? And at this moment, a voice of dignity and anger sounded. "Who dares to touch my brother!" When Dugu Yan looked up, she saw a scene that she would never forget. A huge ox head appeared, which could be equal to half the body of Titan ape! Under the ox''s head, there is a thick and winding blue python, which is nearly ten times as long as the Titan ape. The whole body can wind around the mountain for several times. The raised ox''s head obscures the light of the sun and casts a terrifying shadow. "Spirit, spirit beast, can speak?" Dugu Yan''s head is not enough. At this moment, the Dragon transformed by the real dragon Douluo was about to bite the Titan ape. A huge Python tail stretched out from the mountain and swept toward the dragon. Pop~~ The five clawed dragon, which is winding and high spirited, is directly whipped away by its tail and heavily smashed on the cliff. It is very embarrassed. The top of the mountain fell into a dead silence. The people of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan sadly found that the Dragon transformed by their patriarch was like a loach in front of this terrible monster! The animals in the forest are not as big as those in the water, but this monster is too big! The huge ox''s eye is like the gate of hell, which makes the people of T. rex clan shudder! "Tianqing ox Python!" Yuxiaofeng, yuzongzhu, suddenly changed color, the strongest king of the star forest appeared! Is this the helper Tang Jiu asked for? Why, how can he drive the two kings of the star forest! "Daming, they want to kill Er Ming, and they also want to destroy the soul! The loach also said, "he''s a dragon, you''re a python, you can''t do it!" Tang Jiu immediately provoked. "Roar ~ ~" Titan ape roared: brother, look at me, I was beaten by them, my skin is broken! Dugu Yan stares at Tang Jiu''s accusation. Now her brain can''t react. Then she sees a scene that makes her more unforgettable. As soon as the eyes of Tianqing bull Python stare, he throws out his huge tail and draws it towards the little loach, the real dragon Douluo. "Dragon, dragon is great!" "Let you dragon, dragon can hit my brother!" "Dragon, dragon, what''s wrong with you "I want you to turn into a dragon!..." I''ll let you go! " .... Boom, boom, boom~~ The seven meat and eight vegetables that Zhenlong Douluo was smoked. The five clawed dragon transformed from the real dragon Douluo can only be regarded as a small loach in front of Tianqing niumang. No matter its strength or speed, it is not in the same level at all. Huge Python tail, tail by tail pumping, pumping the real dragon Douluo miserable incomparable, no power to fight back, around the rubble splashing, ground collapse, building collapse, mountain shaking, like collapse! Tianqing ox Python can never turn into a dragon. He has a natural aversion to the dragon. He thinks he is no worse than the dragon! To be able to hang a dragon, that is quite hard! This is no suspense! Everyone saw the gap between the two. "How could it be? How could there be such a powerful spirit beast in the world?" "Is this the day to destroy my blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan?" "My God! Who the hell are we in trouble with! " At this moment, everyone is wailing inside, one by one like the eggplant beaten by frost. When they look at Tang Jiu again, they feel that Tang Jiu is incomparably powerful and evil, like an invincible devil!The eyes of Du Douluo are shining. They are both snakes. Why are they so fierce! Finally, the real dragon Douluo is broken up, and the dragon''s body returns to its original shape. With a bang, it hits the ground and spits out three mouthfuls of blood. The whole person suddenly aged a little bit, a wisp of black hair quietly turned white! "Father Master Yu quickly came to hold the real dragon Douluo, and let the therapeutic soul master in the rear save people. But it''s not over. After finishing the real dragon fight, Tianqing bull Python raised his head again and spoke coldly to the crowd of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan: "reptile! How dare you want our soul bones With that, all the people in the blue power tyrant clan were killed by a tail, which killed those who clamored to kill the soul beast and get the soul bone. One of the most powerful soul fighters was directly killed by a tail! At this moment, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, everyone is silent. This spirit beast really refreshes his understanding of spirit beast: his mouth speaks, his strength is against the sky! Tang Jiu just laughed and said to the real dragon: "Old lizard, are you surprised or not?" "Now, you''re happy!" Looking at Tang Jiu''s proud appearance, the real dragon''s fighting spirit affected the wound. His throat was sweet, and another mouthful of blood spurted out. He was so angry! Tang Jiu opened his arms, stood in the void, spread his bat wings, looked down at the crowd, and said word by word: "I''m stepping on your blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, who else won''t accept it?" All feel ten thousand ant bite heart, jade small Feng heart is dripping blood, but he can''t help! Tang Jiu''s words are worse than slapping them in the face. Defeated, they were defeated by the blue power T-Rex clan. They were trampled on the mountain gate and didn''t dare to fart! "What about your blood? What about your dignity? What''s the face of your family? What''s the prestige of your last three sects? Why don''t you cheat me when I''m young? Come on! Wasn''t that arrogant just now? " "Here I am, come and kill me!" "Why, afraid?" "Yes?" Tang Jiu looked around at the crowd. Where he had passed, everyone lowered his head and held his fists tightly. He did not dare to say a word. Tang Jiu glanced at the crowd and snorted with disdain: "bullying, bullying, a group of rubbish!" Tang Jiu''s words, let them just want to find a crack to drill down, everyone is extremely ashamed! The real dragon Douluo is bleeding again. He bites his lips for fear that he will bring disaster to the clan. Tang Jiu didn''t end like this. He looked at the plaque of the hall with a smile, and then in front of everyone, he punched out! Boom~~~ The plaque of Tyrannosaurus Rex clan was smashed by one blow. Tiandou Empire calendar 759 years, Tang jiuta blue electric tyrant, beheading the soul saint, defeated title, pressure Zong door, broken plaque! One person makes one case! Chapter 93 "You~~ Too much! " The real dragon Douluo points to Tang Jiu with a trembling face. He can''t imagine that Tang Jiu has smashed the plaque of the clan! "So? Don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, you will fight! " Tang Jiu hums coldly and stares at the real dragon Douluo coldly. "I..." as soon as Zhenlong Douluo wanted to speak, he saw the huge bull head casting disdainful eyes at him. Zhenlong Douluo was surprised, and then squeezed out a word from his teeth, "I''m convinced!" Dugu Yan blinked her eyes. She never thought that someone could subdue one sect or three sects with her own strength! Even his grandfather can''t shake this giant! "Little nine!" When the master saw his father like this, he couldn''t bear to call Tang Jiu, but he couldn''t say any more. Let Tang Jiu let go of the blue power tyrant? He has no reason to say, no face to say! How wonderful these people are! Even if Tang Jiu releases a little goodwill, he has an excuse to plead. "Tang Jiu, you are a member of haotianzong and the son of Tang Hao. Our last three sects share the same spirit. Today, can we see that your father, for the sake of thousands of years'' friendship between the two sects, has uncovered this, and we admit our fault?" When Yu Xiaofeng said these words, he felt as if he was several years old! It''s a shame to be beaten up by others, but still to be wronged! "Together? Thanks to what you said, when you rob my soul, why don''t you say that I''m united in spirit? When you force me to fight with the soul, why don''t you say that I''m united in spirit? " The disdain of Tang Jiuyi''s face, after saying that, Yu Xiaofeng is too shy to look at Tang Jiu. Yu Tianheng hardened his head and said, "Xiao Jiu, you are angry today, and you have got your soul bone. Let''s give it up for the second uncle''s face." Tang Jiu took a look at the master and found that he was very tangled, but he stubbornly pursed his mouth and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to cause any psychological burden to himself. He couldn''t help being moved. He was wronged. As the father of Title Douluo, he didn''t help himself out. On the contrary, the teacher who didn''t have much fighting power accompanied him to the mountain gate. He came to this sad place and argued for Tang Jiu! Enough! Tang Jiu felt warm in his heart, and his anger dissipated. He couldn''t kill the teacher''s relatives! Tang Jiu looked at Yu Tianheng playfully and said, "if you want me to look at the teacher''s face, then I ask you, what''s the relationship between my teacher and your blue power tyrant dragon clan? You''ve driven my teacher out of the family "This ~ ~" Yu Tianheng''s words stopped for a while. Yu Xiaofeng is not as upright as Yu Tianheng. He immediately understands the voice of Tang Jiu. If you want me to let you go, you can! But you must invite the master back! Yu Xiaofeng immediately saluted the master and said, "Xiaogang, I''m sorry that you were a sect in those years. Your theory is so impressive that you are respected as a master. We are shortsighted! Today, I sincerely request you to return to the sect as the leader of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect "Master, please return to the sect!" "Master, please return to the sect!" "Master, please return to the sect!" ... People salute one after another. They really respect the master. Look at other people''s disciples. What a cow! Theory is invincible, worthy! Look at the people''s admiration, listen to their praise and recognition. The eyes of the master were moist, and his body was shaking violently. How many years, how many years! Finally, he can let zongmen admit his mistake and ask him to return to zongmen again! He can stand here with pride and say to all the people: I am not a waste! None of you is as good as the disciples I taught! "Not enough!" Tang Jiu hums coldly: "as far as I know, in those days, it was the Presbyterian group who was jealous of the virtuous and the capable and drove my teacher away. I want them to kneel down and apologize to my teacher!" Yu Xiaofeng nodded and said coldly, "elder three, do you hear me? You forced my father to expel Xiaogang from the clan. Now, do you feel guilty? " "You, you asked me to apologize to him? I used to live for the family! It''s the martial spirit hall that forces us! " Three long old face iron blue. "You are for the overall situation, and I am for the overall situation today! Since you can sacrifice my brother for the overall situation, why can''t you sacrifice yourself for the overall situation? Elder three, I''m not discussing with you. I''m ordering you! "Yu Xiaofeng looks at the three elders coldly, and his killing intention is boiling in his eyes. If the master has not been expelled from the sect, Tang Jiu is the person of his blue electric tyrant dragon sect! How can there be today''s disaster! "Please take care of your family!" A Hun Douluo level master snorted with no smile, and instantly opened the martial spirit. Today''s events are all caused by the elder group''s greed for other people''s souls and bones. They can''t vent their hatred on Tang Jiu, so they can only vent their hatred on the elder group! "Elder three, do you want to betray the clan?" Another soul, Douluo, also opens up the spirit of martial arts and takes a step forward to bully him. More and more soul fighters are forced to come. They all stare at the three elders with murderous eyes. If the three elders dare to say no, they will kill them on the spot! "You..." in the eyes of the three elders, he was inexplicable, but he knew that the situation had gone, and he knew how to endure it. Finally, he had to kneel down to the master and said word by word: "our Presbyterian group is sorry for you, we are wrong, please return to the sect!" The master watched him bully his enemies with the so-called great righteousness of the clan. Today, however, he was forced by the clan with the great righteousness of the clan and knelt down to apologize to himself. How refreshing! The master couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ you have today, too! You deserve it More than 20 years of depression in the heart of resentment, at this moment to release, smile, smile, the master''s tears flow down. "Is that enough?" Yu Xiaofeng looks at Tang Jiu. With a smile, Tang Jiu flicked his finger gently and said, "my teacher is respected as a master. After returning to the clan, don''t you have any job arrangement? Talent is not so wasted. I think my teacher is more than enough to be a big elder! " Dudouluo''s eyes flashed. How cruel! Isn''t this the equivalent of controlling half of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan? Yu Xiaofeng finally saw Tang Jiu''s terrible, this plot is not ordinary! He frowned and said, "but Xiaogang''s soul power is only level 31. How can he convince the public?" "Therefore, the two pieces of ten thousand year old soul bones dropped by the second elder when he died should be given to my teacher. After his fusion, maybe he can break through to level 40!" "As for the problem of serving the public, it''s not difficult! The teacher''s business is my business. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can come to me. Titan and I are the best at reasoning with people! " Tang Jiu clenched his fist, and the Titan ape immediately roared. If he didn''t agree, he would do it! Hiss~~~ Everyone took a breath of cool air. Tang Jiu said it was reasonable, but we were speechless! "Good!" Yu Xiaofeng squeezed a word from his teeth, then took out the two soul bones of the two elders and handed them to the master. Master stupidly holding the soul bone, completely muddled, he felt like he was dreaming today! "Who is Liu Erlong''s father?" Tang Jiu asked again. "Me At this time, out of a soul Douluo, yuluo crown! "I recommend him to be the second elder of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. Who is not satisfied? I can do some ideological work for you! " Everyone rolled their eyes together. This little bastard is so bad. You stand on the shoulder of Titan ape, and you look like whoever you don''t agree with will be hammered to death. Who dares to disagree? The master trembled all over and scolded in his heart: fland, you bastard, you should tell Xiao Jiu about Liu Erlong. You must look good next time! "As an elder, how can you have no soul? The three elders have done so many evil deeds that they are no longer worthy of being elders. You''d better hand over the soul and bone of the clan and give it to elder yuluomian! " Tang Jiuyou''s way. The three elders angrily pointed out that Tang Jiugang wanted to swear, but the next moment, he was surrounded by several people. He abruptly abandoned his arms, took out two soul bones, and passed out in pain. Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, Tang Jiu said coldly, "I know you want revenge. You are welcome to smash haotianzong and hammer Tang Hao to death!" "But, who dares to come to my trouble, I will take my brother and destroy your blue power tyrant-rex clan!" The corner of the mouth of poison Douluo smoked, this boy is too vengeful! Even his father wants to pit him! Chapter 94 No matter how much they hate Tang Jiu, they dare not attack Tang Jiu again. However, some people still feel that they want to go to haotianzong and let haotianzong deal with this disaster by themselves. Tang Jiu, Tang sunspot! Looking at the back of Tang Jiu leaving, everyone instantly guessed Tang Jiu''s identity. Only such a disaster can bring great disaster to the clan! Hijacking the saint girl and injuring the soul of judoulo! Think about what Tang Jiu has done, they all feel cold back, such a cruel person or don''t confrontation! "Are you not afraid that they will reveal your identity?" On the way to Xingdou forest, doudouluo asks Tang San with great interest. "Now I''ve got two more soul bones. After refining the soul bones, I''ll soon reach level 40 and absorb another three ten thousand years of soul rings. I''ve got plenty of wings. I see who''s going to seek death. It''s just a stepping stone to my invincible road!" Tang Jiu says, took out the trunk bone that big elder falls, throw to wild goose son. "This is the medicine garden where I compensate your grandfather, and thank you for cheering me on!" Dugu Bo''s pupils shrunk and said in horror: "what do you give me? This is the most precious of the six soul bones of the human body, much more precious than the four limbs! It''s the biggest increase in the body! " "For me, skulls and trunk bones are useless for the time being. I need to absorb them and make them fit perfectly." "Why?" Dugu Bo didn''t understand. "Because, the teacher said that the limb soul bone can be replaced, cut off the limb soul bone, and then can absorb new limb soul bone, but I can''t cut off my head or smash my body!" Tang Jiu can''t see this trunk bone, what he wants must be the top! "It''s even more difficult for others to ask for a piece of soul bone, but you still want to replace it. It''s really.." Dugu Bo sighed with infinite emotion. People with ability have different ideas! "It''s the talent of a fool to kill a soul beast and explode a soul bone. It''s the right way to kill a soul beast and explode a soul bone!" Tang Jiuyi smiles. Dugu Bo took a cool breath. What the boy said is reasonable! The probability of killing the soul beast to explode the soul bone is one in ten thousand, and the probability of killing the title Douluo to explode the soul bone is 100%! Does the boy want to kill the explosive soul bone just because he wants to ask for trouble? Dugu Bo is more and more satisfied with Tang Jiu. His son-in-law is just too talented. However, this time, he has to take advantage of the fact that he can still beat him. In ten years, he will not be able to beat him. "Big snake, how do I feel? You see my eyes are a little unkind?" Tang jiuzong felt that Dugu Bo''s green pupil was always turning on his legs intentionally or unintentionally, as if to break his legs! Big snake! Dugu Bo gasped at the corner of his mouth. How dare he scream! I really want to break Tang Jiu''s leg now, but seeing Titan great ape and Tianqing ox Python are still around, I can only bear it. I have to fight in my own territory. I can''t let this boy move to help! Dugu Yan played with this soul bone, and her eyes narrowed into a crack with a smile. She cried out what good things Tang Jiu would do in the future. Don''t forget her! Dugu Bo''s eyes are full of smiles. The couple have a good relationship! Go to the periphery of the star forest, everyone will be separated. Titan ape is very dissatisfied with the roar: Daming, I must be shaped this time! The human world is so fun! Tianqing bull Python was very angry and wanted to turn over this careless rammer with his tail. However, looking at the injured body of Titan great ape, he still didn''t have the heart to do it. Tianqing ox Python roared sternly and said: "you can''t speak human words, what type of you?" Titan great ape very dissatisfied, arrogant roar: who said I will not? After roaring, he said to Tianqing ox Python in bad human language: "I''m you, I can''t make it up, Dad!" what!? Tianqingniumang''s eyes are round, falling into the petrification. And Titan ape also roared triumphantly: how? My human language is not smooth, enunciation is clear, grammar is correct, there is no problem! Tang Jiu is a big sweat. He quickly takes Dugu Yan away from Titan ape''s shoulder. Dugu Bo''s mouth also smokes and flies away immediately. "Are you sure it''s human talk?" Word by word, the anger of ox eye has condensed into essence. Titan ape obviously didn''t find the abnormality of tianqingniumang, and roared triumphantly: human words, absolutely! Touch~~The huge BoA''s tail lashed the ass of the Titan ape, and the Titan ape sucked the dog''s excrement. The azure ox Python was really angry. "You''re still the father I can''t get up to!" "You are going to turn the world upside down! I can''t beat you to death Tianqingniumang is not polite, just a crazy meal. "You don''t understand me, do you?" "I want you to learn from Xiao Jiu! Let you not talk to others Titan ape was whistling, holding the ass of crazy escape, but also dissatisfied with the roar: I said is human! You are so unreasonable! I want to tell xiaowujie that you bully me! "You''ve also learned to sue the black! You''re really getting further away from animals! " The nose of Tianqing ox Python is going to be crooked. This Erming is completely crooked! As a result, Tianqing niumang gave Titan ape a more profound ideological education, which can only be described as earth shaking! The more shrill cry of Titan ape came from the forest... I don''t agree! "No, no, I''m dying of laughter!" Dugu Yan covered his stomach and hammered the tree hard. This Titan ape is so funny! Dugu Bo takes a puff at the corner of his mouth. Tang Jiu is so weak! When Dugu Yan stopped laughing, Dugu Bo said, "you two, refine your soul bones. I''ll protect your Dharma!" Dugu Yan immediately refines the trunk bone, and Tang Jiu takes out two soul bones, one is the leg bone of the armored dragon, the other is the arm bone of the elder. After refining the soul bone of the legs, Tang Jiu''s basic strength has been increased from 12000 Jin to 13000 Jin. He gains a soul skill, and Yalong roars. Can instantly increase the body''s strength, defense and speed by 30%. For Tang jiulai, this is a skill that suits him very well. Then Tang Jiu refined the elder''s fallen arm soul bone, and the basic strength was increased from 13000 Jin to 15000 Jin, which shows the strength of this soul bone. This is from a 40000 year old thunder beast. Soul bone skill: Thunder eye. Summon a thunder eye on the top of your head. From the thunder eye, you can fire thunder, paralyze and injure the enemy. The power and duration of the thunder released depend on Tang Jiu''s soul power. Tang Jiu''s heart moves. After fusing this soul bone, if he starts the curse, it means that his body has a kind of element power, thunder! This skill can be used with ice cover. The effect is explosive and double limited. Tang Jiu feels that his remote output ability is also slowly taking shape! Moreover, after absorbing two pieces of ten thousand years'' soul bone, his soul power also went from level 36 to level 40! Hunzong! And his peak strength, however, directly from 87000 Jin, broke through the 100000 Jin mark, and suddenly increased to 120000 Jin! Pick up the Poseidon Trident has no problem! Tang Jiu thinks that now he can hammer the soul of Tyrannosaurus Rex sect Yuchen! After Tang Jiu opened his eyes, Dugu Yan had already finished refining. Looking at Tang Jiu curiously, Tang Jiu asked, "what''s your soul bone skill?" "Secret Dugu Yan snorted with satisfaction. "Xiaojiu, let''s go back first. I hope you can come to Tiandou city soon! I want to give you a big gift Dugu Bo said with a playful smile. First break Tang Jiu''s leg, then marry his granddaughter to him, perfect! Before leaving, Dugu Yan came to Tang Jiu''s ear and said, "the soul and bone are good. Elder sister, write down your kindness. Don''t worry, I will help you to look after Ling Ling. I won''t let other boys get close to her." Tang Jiu flies directly to Shrek college after they depart. He wants to show off the big owl and make him blush! Chapter 95 "Big owl, big earth bear, and lovely schoolgirls, I''m Tang Jiu back!" Before Tang Jiu entered Shrek, he started shouting in the sky, and then stepped on the top of the flagpole of Shrek college, waiting for people to come and show off. "What are you yelling at? Zhao Wuji has led his team to the star forest to hunt for souls! " Frande came out, glanced at Tang Jiu, and said with a smile, "I know that you don''t dare to go to the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, and come back after a round of gray?" "Big owl, you are wrong! I have not only got back my soul bone, but also four ten thousand year old soul bones! " "Just blow! Your father can''t do it! " Fred snorted scornfully. "My father can''t do it. He has no ability! Open your eyes Tang Jiu released the martial spirit fusion technique, reached for a finger, and a blue thunder whirlpool appeared on his head. Soul bone skill, thunder eye! Click! There was a thunder in the whirlpool. Frande was wondering what it was like. One of them didn''t pay attention. He was struck by a thunder. His face was immediately blackened, his hair was blown into a bird''s nest, and his glasses were broken. "Soul bone skill!" Fland''s eyes were dull. Tang Jiu didn''t open his soul or release his soul ring. This is absolutely a soul bone skill! What''s more, the soul bone skill of controlling thunder is most likely from the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan! "Did you really get four soul bones?" Frande, no matter how much money he was struck by thunder, patted Tang Jiu on the shoulder with a happy face. "Xiaojiu, as a student of Shrek, should you sponsor us? How about I give you the title of honorary student? How about an honorary teacher? Well, direct honorary headmaster! " Tang Jiu said with a smile: "I''m afraid it can''t work. I''ve fused a piece of soul bone!" "Isn''t there three more?" Said Fred, rubbing his hands. "One piece, I''ll give it away!" Cough, cough~~ Frande almost choked to death, and then said, "who did you give it to? I want it back! You''re sorry to ask. I''ll go! It''s a valuable asset for Shrek! " "Dugu Yan, the granddaughter of Du Douluo, go ahead!" Tang Jiuyi waved his hand. Frande, with a black face and a dry smile, must have gone from a big owl to a dead owl! "Don''t you have two more?" "I gave it away, too! I have too many soul bones. I can only use one and throw one! I''m worried. " Tang Jiuyi doesn''t care. Frande has the impulse to kill Tang Jiu at the moment. Listen, is this human talk? This is absolutely to show off! Frand''s eyes were red. "Who did you give it to this time?" "My teacher!" "It''s Xiaogang. I''ll ask him for it. If he doesn''t give it, hum!" Frank rubbed his hands and grinned. How do you mean you don''t give me one? "Go ahead, my teacher has just become the elder of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex, and there are not many experts under him. There are only seven or eight of them at the level of hundouluo! It shouldn''t take a second to hammer you to death! " "Xiao Gang, elder Cheng?" Frand''s eyes are all open. The world is so crazy that mice are bridesmaids to cats! Tang Jiu said with regret: "if you didn''t kill Lord notting last time, my father took all the money away! This time I asked you to go, but you didn''t go. Dugu Yan followed me and separated a soul bone. My teacher has gone and divided two soul bones. I feel sad for you. You missed a hundred million! " "What, you''re such a loser?" This is really exciting. How powerful can Dugu Bo''s granddaughter be? If she''s dead, she''ll be the soul master, and then she''ll get a soul bone! Even the five dregs of the master''s war can be divided into two soul bones. Fland feels that he can be divided into three at least! This missed more than 100 million! Shrek now has no money for tens of thousands of gold coins, one hundred million, one hundred million! Frande''s mind that can be buried in the golden mountain disappeared in an instant, heartache! Seeing this, Tang Jiu comforted him and said, "I''m telling you an unfortunate news. The soul bone of Dugu Yan is a trunk bone, which is definitely from a dragon spirit beast over 50000 years old! Put it at the auction house. How much do you think it''s worth? " "The most precious trunk bone is the 50 thousand year old dragon soul bone! Oh, my God. My moneyFrande was comforted by Tang Jiu. He was crazy. He had a chance to get rich overnight, but he didn''t cherish it! The worst part is, why did you tell me? How cruel! Frande held the flagpole and regretted. He hammered his chest and stung his feet! Looking at the toothache, Li Yusong shook his head and said, "in the future, don''t say we know frande, we can''t afford to lose this man!" Everyone immediately agreed to nod, have never seen such a love money soul saint! "Xiaojiu, I''ve decided. Next time, I''ll follow you if I dare not do anything!" Frande learned from his experience and finally summed up an experience. If he wants to be rich, he must go crazy with Xiao Jiu! "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll provoke the title fight next time?" Tang Jiu''s smiling way. "No! I''ll carry it for you if you have something to do! " Frand didn''t hesitate any more. He didn''t want to miss the next chance! Besides, this boy is not smart, and he won''t provoke the title Douluo. If he meets the level of soul Douluo, can''t he fight or run? "I feel like fland''s going to have bad luck this time!" Li Yusong''s lazy way. Shao Xin, the soul master of tangdou, and Lu Qibin, the soul master of Xingluo, nodded, "I didn''t expect that the smart and cunning fland would be fooled." "He''s lost in the soul!" Li Yusong, the soul master of Panlong staff, took a look at Tang Jiu with admiration. This boy has a future! Tang Jiu is very happy. Next time, I don''t know who will come back to find trouble for me. Let Ferrand bear it first! Knowing that Zhao Wuji has led his team to the star forest, Tang Jiu flies directly to the star forest without delay. It''s time for him to absorb the third Soul Ring for the soul ring. This time, he wants to break the armor effect! ........ Small town outside the big star forest, inn. Tang San and others are enjoying delicious food, but they are harassed. It''s canghui college that harasses them. It''s because it''s a senior soul teacher college. These soul teachers are arrogant and arrogant, pushing and shoving the people of intermediate soul Teacher College at will. When they see the beautiful girls such as Xiaowu and the male students with excess hormone secretion, they want to kick over their tables and make a fool of Tang San and others to highlight their strength. Tang San and others don''t give advice at all. Frande said that the soul master who doesn''t dare to make trouble is mediocre! Xiaowu''s character is aggressive. Ning Rongrong wants to make trouble when he has nothing to do. The person who comes to look for trouble is kicked by Xiaowu and directly kicks off. Canghui college lead teacher did not expect, someone even dare to provoke them, face a cold, high above the scold: "which college of you?" "You don''t deserve to know." Dai mubai looked disdainful. "I''m Ye Zhiqiu, director of canghui college." He held up his expensive eyes and looked like he could scare you to death when he heard my name. Dai mubai looked at the crowd blankly: "have you ever heard of canghui college?" "No!" Xiao Wu thought about it very seriously, then shook his head. Other people also shake their heads, because they really haven''t heard of it. Ning Rongrong blinks his eyes and says, "the college is not famous, and he''s proud to report his family. How afraid people don''t know!" Ning Rongrong''s words made people laugh. Ye Zhiqiu was really angry. After that time, he didn''t feel envious. As a result, he was ridiculed by several kids today. "Well! A bunch of arrogant kids! I''ll take care of you for your teacher! " "Xuangui, attached!" Chapter 96 "Discipline us for our teacher? You deserve it Dai mubai sneered. "Whether it''s worthy or not, just try it!" Ye Zhiqiu decisively releases his martial spirit to deter him. He is possessed by dark green ghosts. He has green light on his body, green lines on his face, and five soul rings all over his body. White, yellow, purple and purple, he turns out to be a five ring soul king! However, Dai mubai and others are not flustered at all. They joke and face the spirit emperor and the spirit Saint all day long. Who can be scared by the spirit of a king of souls? Their tit for tat immediately scared away the low strength soul master. The shop owner hid under the counter and stammered: "master soul, can you go out and fight again? My shop can stand up to your troubles... " Ye Zhiqiu hummed coldly: "it''s still time to apologize." "If you want to fight, it''s a lot of nonsense!" Dai mubai runs away directly, and the others of Shrek follow with excitement. When ye Zhiqiu came to the outside of the inn, he found that Dai mubai and others had already opened the martial spirit. Although it was the best configuration of the soul ring, the highest Dai mubai was just the three ring soul Zun. Ye Zhiqiu said with disdain: "the most powerful talent is hunzun. I am the 53 level soul king! I don''t want to bully the small with the big. Now, I''d like to apologize to my students, or I''ll move my hand later. Don''t blame me for breaking your little arms and legs! " Dai mubai''s fighting spirit is high: "what about the soul king? We seven people can''t beat you together!" Ye Zhiqiu couldn''t help laughing: "the gap of strength can''t be made up by the number of people. Didn''t your teacher teach you?" Ma Hongjun snorted: "those mediocre talents you taught are certainly not good, but we are monsters!" "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''m afraid you''ve never seen a real master!" Ye Zhiqiu is a master of chest clothing with both hands. He thinks that his soul is a mysterious turtle. His defense is invincible at the same level, and his attack is also very strong. He doesn''t pay attention to Dai mubai and others. Tang San was cautious in his work. He immediately organized everyone to arrange tactics. He could not treat any enemy lightly. Tang San arranged: "his soul power is strong and his defense is strong, but the tortoise spirit attack is weak, so we have to attack, so we can find his weakness and attack, or consume his soul power." Tang San immediately formulated his tactics, that is, to use speed to check and find weak points to attack. If he can''t work together, he will attack the other side and fight for consumption. After all, they have Oscar, the soul teacher of the food department. "What about me?" Ning Rongrong found that she was excluded from the group. Because of her little witch character, she played a big lady''s temper during this period of time. She didn''t fit in with them and couldn''t integrate into the team at all. Tang San always kept in mind the master''s teachings. If he can''t rely on his teammates, he should not trust them absolutely. Finally, he said to Ning Rongrong, "you can play freely." Ning Rongrong angrily stamped his feet, thinking in his heart, it''s better to be small nine! Ye Zhiqiu shook his head disdainfully. No matter what tactics Tang San made, he could not be his opponent. In the face of absolute strength, all resistance is futile! "How''s it going? Don''t you feel like you can''t beat me, that''s right, I''m not what you can beat! " Tang San said confidently: "the battle can begin!" Ye Zhiqiu a pair of mature appearance, way: "let you start first!" His forced action immediately aroused the cheers of canghui college students. Even several beautiful girls sighed: "although the teacher is ugly, others are very confident!" "White tiger, light wave!" Dai mubai is also not polite. He starts directly, and the golden light wave strikes Ye Zhiqiu. At the moment, Ma Hongjun also flies to Ye Zhiqiu''s side, and his mouth is a phoenix line of fire. "Twinkle!" Tang San''s bluegrass also launched. Three soul skills cooperate seamlessly. Tang San trapped Ye Zhiqiu in the blue silver grass. Dai mubai''s skills broke the defense. Ma Hongjun was burning on the Phoenix Fire Line madly, "this is the charcoal baked turtle!" However, the next moment, a trace of cold air to escape, ye Zhiqiu did not move, but light way: "the first soul skill, xuangui attached body!" The blue silver grass wrapped around Ye Zhiqiu is frozen into pieces of ice. Ye Zhiqiu coldly glances at the people and laughs with disdain. He opens his mouth and spits out a cold air. "The second soul skill, Xuanshui ice" Xuanshui meets the air, and immediately condenses into ice. Dai mubai is almost frozen into a popsicle. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing moves, and the netherworld stabs. Like a ghost figure, he reaches Ye Zhiqiu''s head in an instant. His claws attack Ye Zhiqiu with high frequency, and a series of moves follow him like a shadow.However, ye Zhiqiu only needs to let Xuanwu soul''s carapace protect his body, completely ignoring Zhu Zhuqing''s attack. "You are too young to crack my defense! The third soul skill, Xuanshui agitation The Yellow soul ring lights up, and the dark water ripples on Ye Zhiqiu''s body. Those who encounter the ripples will be frozen quickly. Zhu Zhuqing bears the brunt of being frozen, and then Dai mubai. Xiaowu can''t come forward at all. The place where Xuanshui passes is extremely cold. After she passes, she will be stiff, and she can''t use her waist bow skill close to her body. On the contrary, she is easy to be frozen. "Hum! A group of kids, it''s time for me to give you class time! " Ye Zhiqiu punches Zhu Zhuqing, who is frozen. At this moment, a very fast figure plunges into the ice and takes Zhu Zhuqing away. Ye Zhiqiu a stay, and then did not pay attention, but opened his mouth is a Xuanshui spray to Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun immediately with him to spray, Phoenix line of fire to Xuanshui. "Twinkle!" Tang San seize the opportunity, blue silver grass crazy growth, instantly put the air Ye Zhiqiu entangled into a big dumpling. And at the moment, Dai mubai''s freezing effect is slowly touching, and finally he can release his soul skill. Another white tiger light wave spurts in the past. "The fifth soul skill, Xuanshui storm!" Ye Zhiqiu was angry. He didn''t want to use the fifth soul skill, but he didn''t expect that these kids were more difficult to deal with one by one. Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai are frozen in an instant, and Xiaowu is forced to step back. Tang San is also secretly surprised: this mysterious ghost is not a defense major, but an attack major! Among the five soul skills, only the first one is defense, and all the other soul skills are attack! After the release of the fifth soul skill, an iceberg appeared on the ground, ten meters high. On the top of the iceberg, ye Zhiqiu stepped on the top, looked at the lonely moon with a proud face, and stroked his shiny Mediterranean hairstyle with his hand. Hum a way: "this next know gap!" Tang San''s eyes are dignified. Because Xuanshui is extremely cold, it can freeze people''s muscles, which makes Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu unable to play a role directly. Relying on him and Dai mubai alone, Ma Hongjun can''t split each other''s defense. Can we only let Mr. Zhao deal with him? At this moment, a startled sound sounded, "I said, you stand so high, not afraid of being struck by thunder?" As soon as everyone saw, Tang Jiu, who had just saved Zhu Zhuqing, was coming with Zhu Zhuqing side by side. Ye Zhiqiu looked up in doubt, "is there thunder?" As soon as he finished speaking, a thunder whirlpool appeared in the sky. Zila, a thunder fell straight on Ye Zhiqiu''s head. His whole body trembled, and then his Mediterranean hair stood up straight. Looking at Ye Zhiqiu''s embarrassed picture, everyone couldn''t help laughing, especially the little dance. They danced and said with a smile: "I''m really struck by thunder!" "I''ve reminded you, don''t you believe it! As the saying goes, "don''t pretend to be forced, but be struck by thunder!" Tang Jiu said, and several thunders came down It''s all right Zila Chapter 97 Looking at what ye Zhiqiu looks like now, the students of canghui college can''t help laughing, but they don''t dare to laugh because they want to. They are afraid that they will be settled by the teacher after autumn. They endure very hard. Ye Zhiqiu was electrified four or five times, which reflected that he was attacked by people with soul bone skill. "Asshole! I''ll teach you a good lesson for your father! " Finally, he pretended to be a fool. How can he let Tang Jiu go! "Oh? Want to teach me a lesson? It depends on whether you have the strength! Big bastard Tang Jiugang finished, canghui college girls can''t help laughing, this handsome boy how to know the teacher''s nickname? Ye Zhiqiu is so angry that he hates being called a bastard, and he never scolds others! "Well, there''s seed! Release your soul Ye Zhiqiu''s Iceberg is broken and disappears. He stares at Tang Jiu coldly. How can he find face? That is to crush this little bastard with absolute strength! Then step on him and ask him if he is convinced! He is to deal with the people who laugh at him, beat the other side, even his mother does not know, and then can proudly say, what''s wrong with the tortoise? What''s the matter with you son of a bitch? Laozi, this is the king of the tortoises, the best of the eight, the mysterious tortoise! Tang Jiu shook his head with disdain: "do you still use the martial spirit to beat you? You think highly of yourself what? Ye Zhiqiu''s nose is crooked, which is more than he can install! However, the girls of canghui college exclaimed, how handsome! See Zhu Zhuqing straight frown, how this many flower crazy? "Since you want to die, don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big!" Ye Zhiqiu cold smile, mouth spit out a cold, it is soul skill, Xuanshui ice! Where it passes, it forms irregular ice debris. "Be careful, the dark water is very cold, freezing the human body, freezing the muscles!" Tang San reminded. "Third brother, I didn''t mistake you. You are more reliable than our old man, and you care about me!" Tang Jiu looks back and grins. Then, Tang Jiu was frozen by Xuanshui. "That''s the end?" Canghui college girls suddenly disappointed incomparably, can not be handsome and have strength? "Hum, I thought you were so strong that you used to talk when you didn''t like it Ye Zhiqiu sneers. But at the moment, Tang Jiu said with a smile in the ice: "big bastard, lightning is coming! Hit your left foot, be careful! " Zila, a thunder, split on Ye Zhiqiu''s left foot, make ye Zhiqiu numb, very sour. "Again, right foot!" Tang Jiu reminded. This time, ye Zhiqiu learned to be a good teacher. He quickly raised his right foot. The thunder fell on the ground and burst out a pit. "Ah, by the way, left foot, left foot, right foot, right foot, go If it wasn''t for ye Zhiqiu''s fear that he couldn''t understand the English of rabbit dance, Tang Jiu was really like singing: leftleftrightrightgo... However, not to mention, the electric shock of Ye Zhiqiu can also jump, he is wearing a green shell, jumping full of joy! "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big green Hulk. Dance this dance! It''s so hot Tang Jiu laughed. Until this time, everyone guessed that Tang Jiu was teasing Ye Zhiqiu. Zhu Zhuqing covered his mouth and chuckled. He couldn''t help glancing at Tang Jiu. He really didn''t have a temper! But Ning Rongrong is very happy, full of smile. Later, ye Zhiqiu''s face became darker. He roared furiously and hit the ice with one blow. The ice broke. This time, ye Zhiqiu wanted to let Tang Jiu know that the soul king was terrible! He urged the whole body''s soul power, and made every effort to wash away the shame for him! Canghui college students to see Tang Jiu did not hide, to hard with the teacher, all together out of irony. "It''s stupid to fight with a soul king!" "The boy looks like he is 13 years old at most, and his soul power is about level 23. Even if the teacher is not a strong attack department, even if he is not suitable for martial spirit, he can break his bones with his own strength! But what''s more, the teacher also opened the martial spirit "Bad luck, boy!" In the scornful irony of canghui college, Tang Jiu flatly stretched out a finger. "What does Xiao Jiu want to do? Do you want to block the soul King''s full blow with a finger? "Dai mubai was stunned. How confident he was! "Is that what you call the fierce man who beat up Mr. Zhao?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened. At this moment, you see the most incredible scene. Ye Zhiqiu''s violent fist was resisted by a slender finger, which made him unable to fight. Time seemed to be still at this moment, leaving only a deep shock! Those students who ridicule Tang Jiu only feel the burning pain on their faces. They finally see what terror is! "How is that possible?" Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t believe it was true! How much strength and body is needed to do this! "My strength is second, and no one in this continent dares to say it''s first!" Tang nine light mouth, and then a straight gently. Boom~~~ Ye Zhiqiu''s whole body was like a rocket being launched, flying backwards for tens of meters, ploughing a deep ditch on the ground, and finally bumping heavily into a big tree, which stopped his flight. Canghui College''s college can''t believe rubbing his eyes. I can''t believe what happened just now! Is this still human? If you don''t open your soul, it''s so powerful! How powerful it is! Zhu Zhuqing covered his red lips. He was shocked. Tang Jiucai had only ten days. How could his strength soar to this point! "Brother, you will be my brother in the future!" Ma Hongjun''s face is full of adoration. When there is such a big brother in the future, who dares to rob a woman with him and release little nine brother? I can''t scare him to death! Tang three corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, oneself this younger brother''s actual strength is really fan''s growth! Talking about his father, are you sure he didn''t pick up a humanoid? Only Xiao Wu vomited his tongue to Tang Jiu. What''s the look? I''ll beat you to death in my family''s two points! Hum~~ "Big bastard, don''t you agree with me?" Tang nine negative hand and stand, light look to just get up Ye Zhiqiu. Ye Zhiqiu feels that the bones of his hands are almost cracked, and he is going to curse his mother in his heart. Is this still human? I''m the king of soul. I was shot by a finger. How can I have the face to see people after that! "I don''t agree. My strongest point is defense. I don''t believe you can break my defense!" Ye Zhiqiu launched the first soul skill, xuangui possessed! The Green Tortoise Shell on his body is more thick. He spits out a stream of dark water around his body and condenses into layers of blue ice crystals. The ice crystals become thicker and thicker, and finally form the ice armor, which is attached to the green tortoise shell. Ye Zhiqiu pointed at Tang jiugou and said, "come on, hit me!" Tang Jiuyi was stunned. Did he agree or agree to this wonderful request? Chapter 98 "For the first time, I heard someone asking someone to beat him!" Ning Rongrong''s blue eyes were full of curiosity. He waved at Tang Jiu and said: "beat him hard!" Tang Jiu winked at Ning Rongrong, "no problem!" "Soul bone skill: crazy!" "Soul bone skill: Yalong roars!" Two brilliant lights came from Tang Jiu''s legs. Tang Jiu''s basic strength increased from 15000 Jin to 25000 Jin! Speed has also been greatly improved! "Soul bone! Two soul bones Canghui college students exclaimed, their school has only one or two soul bone teachers, a student has two soul bones! "Not two, three! Look at the top of your head. What''s that It was reminded that the thunder whirlpool over Tang Jiu''s head was still there. My God! One man, three souls! If they knew that Tang Jiu had sent out three pieces of soul bones, they would be absolutely unbearable! "What if you have a soul? I''m invincible at the same level Ye Zhiqiu roars confidently, collapses the waist to shrink the back, defends by the standard xuangui way! Tang Jiu finally moved. When his feet stepped on the ground, the ground roared and was trampled out of a deep pit! And Tang Jiu''s body has already rushed out like lightning. His speed is too fast, which makes all around hang a strong wind, blowing up the girls'' hair. Poof~~ Tang Jiu''s fingers are like swords. His fingers directly pierce the black ice armor, and then pierce the green black turtle shell without hindrance. In Ye Zhiqiu''s unbelievable eyes, he pierces into his body! Ye Zhiqiu didn''t fly upside down, because Tang Jiu''s attack power is too concentrated, just like an arrow on the glass. If the speed is fast enough and the strength is strong enough, the glass will only have a small hole, not the whole piece of fragmentation! Tang Jiu''s strike caused the breakdown effect! "To break the surface, Xiaojiu''s control of strength and body has reached this point! The most important thing is, how can his fingers bear the impact of this fierce force! " Only Tang San can understand the horror of Xiaojiu''s attack! "This is the real monster! The other side is the soul master of xuangui. If you don''t open the soul of martial arts, you can point out how to kill him. I''m afraid his strength has surpassed that of Mr. Zhao! " Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva. Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes are even more brilliant. The opponent they couldn''t win just now is vulnerable in front of Tang Jiu! Canghui college is dead, which is beyond their understanding! Tang Jiu pulled out the finger inserted into Ye Zhiqiu''s ribs and said faintly: "this time, do you want to take it?" Ye Zhiqiu knelt on the ground, and his whole body seemed to be exhausted. He suddenly roared: "your soul power is stronger than me, right! It must be. You are the soul emperor "Xiaojiu is not the soul emperor. He is the soul master of level 36!" Ning Rongrong''s proud way. "Impossible, absolutely impossible! The level is lower than me, it''s impossible to break my defense! And it''s still under the condition of not opening the soul of martial arts! " Ye Zhiqiu roared. "In fact, you are all wrong. I am neither the soul emperor nor the soul master. I am a level 40 soul sect!" Tang Jiu said, directly open the soul, gorgeous ice fire bullet ant appear, then, three soul ring slowly rise. Purple... Black... Black! "This... How could this..." Ye Zhiqiu took a cool breath, and the gorgeous Soul Ring directly blinded his turtle eyes. He murmured: "thousand years, ten thousand years, ten thousand years..." "He''s not a human being!" Canghui college students'' eyes are dull, and Tang Jiu''s Soul Ring subverts their knowledge system. And Shrek was stunned. Oscar said with wide eyes: "I remember more than ten days ago, he was still at level 36. How can he be promoted to level 40 now! It''s too much of a blow, isn''t it? " "It''s supposed to absorb the soul bone and upgrade it!" Tang San explained. "I want soul bone too! ~ ~" Oscar howled, he felt his training hard! Tang Jiu looked down at Ye Zhiqiu and said, "keep a low profile! I don''t understand Ye Zhiqiu face a black, thought, you still have the face to say this! Are you keeping a low profile? "Of course, if I have such a strong strength, I would be very distressed if I could not keep a low profile." Tang Jiu greets everyone to leave with a smile! Ye Zhiqiu took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Listen to me. Is it human?"Of course, if you want revenge, you can come to Shrek college at any time. My name is Tang Jiu! If you can''t find me, you can also find fland. My business is his business Ye Zhiqiu thought of a reward task of Wu Hun Temple: Tang Heizi, ant Wu Hun, the first ring of a thousand years, the second ring of a thousand years! Tang sunspot is Tang Jiu! Ye Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, which made you crazy. I''ll report you to the martial spirit hall when I go back! Tang Jiu felt his cold eyes behind him, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth. He was waiting for you to report to the martial spirit hall! I don''t know when the people in Wuhun hall will come after they die? While thinking, Tang Jiu was surrounded by several girls. "Little brother, my name is Liu Jie, the flower of canghui college. Can you help me hunt the soul in the future?" "Little brother, I am the school flower!" Canghui college girls look at Tang Jiu admiringly, want to get close to Tang Jiu. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was gloomy, and he hummed coldly, "get out of the way!" "Why?" Canghui college girls conceited figure appearance is also good, with Zhu Zhuqing bar, see Ma Hongjun eyes are straight, are beautiful ah! "Because she is Xiao Jiu''s girlfriend!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes blinked and the road narrowed. She said, those girls this just don''t give up scattered, before leaving also a person to Tang Jiu meaningful eyes, meaning is: little brother, about? "Rong Rong! Don''t talk nonsense Zhu Qingmei''s eyes stare at Ning Rongrong. She has a good feeling for Tang Jiu, but she won''t stick it upside down. Gao Leng wants face very much! "Then why do you want to drive away those school flowers?" Ning Rongrong teases deliberately. "Is this the legendary jealousy?" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened curiously, and her face was full of curiosity. Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t bear it any more. The three girls immediately made a scene. The laughter of silver bells rang through the inn. Dai Mu looks a little ugly on his white face, but he knows in his heart that he is the most romantic. He can only try his best to show himself, and then win Zhu Zhuqing''s heart! Zhao Wuji came down from the room and said: "Xiao Jiu, you are too ostentatious. Are you not afraid of revealing your identity? You know, heaven is jealous of talent! People are more jealous! " Zhao Wuji''s meaning is, you are so high-profile, be careful Ye Zhiqiu goes to the martial spirit hall to report you! Tang Jiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK. The big owl says that he can help me fight if I have something to do." Zhao Wuji took a cool breath. Frande couldn''t think of it, so he made this promise! "Don''t make it too late, we''ll go hunting tomorrow!" he said The next morning. They rushed to the star forest. Zhao Wuji, as the leader of the team, was very alert all the way. He was afraid that a mistake would lead him and his students into crisis. Other people are nervous. After all, this is the world of ghosts and beasts! Only Xiao Wu and Tang Jiu are very comfortable, this is their home! Tang Jiu saw that Ning Rongrong was a little depressed in the team, so he asked what was going on. Ning rongmang then said the contradiction between himself and the team, especially when fland taught her a lesson, and when she fought last night, she was obviously exclusive. "Am I wrong?" Ning Rongrong asked blankly. Tang Jiuyi, who is tireless in destroying people, said: "you are right. It''s the big owl and the third brother who are wrong!" Chapter 99 "Little nine!" When Xiao Wu hears that Tang Jiu has slandered Xiao San, she stares at Tang Jiu angrily. Ning Rongrong also widened her eyes. These days, everyone said that she was wrong. She was very unconvinced and uncomfortable. Tang Jiu''s words made her feel extremely warm. "Xiao Jiu, don''t make trouble, OK?" Tang San doesn''t have a good way. Ning Rongrong starts to reflect. If you encourage her, she becomes a little witch again. "No, it''s not a mess. You''re really wrong!" Tang Jiuyi said with a righteous face: "the reason why a team is called a team is to learn from each other''s strong points to make up for its weak points! And a person''s nature can not be erased! Some people are resolute, some are wise, some are eccentric. As the commander of the team, we can''t suppress these natures! It should be carried forward! " "So you and the owl are wrong! You forced to change her character, change her way of doing things, is to kill her talent, so that she can never surpass themselves! How can a person who does not stick to his heart and self-confidence reach the peak? " Tang Jiu''s words made Tang San deep in thought. But Xiaowu defends the short way: "you have nothing to look for, do you want Ning Rongrong to help you?" "Is that what I am?" Tang Jiu made an appearance that everyone was drunk and I woke up alone, and said: "the real commander, however, will not choose a team. He will control himself, his teammates and the enemy! Instead of remoulding, can you remould the enemy? " "Take yesterday''s event as an example. Third brother Ming knows Ning Rongrong''s assistance is powerful, but because he can''t control Ning Rongrong, he lets her make soy sauce in the whole process. If Ning Rongrong takes part in the war and gives you assistance, you may still have a chance to win!" Xiao Wu is said to be in a daze, but can''t think of a way to refute. She stomps her feet angrily and points to Tang Jiu, "you ~ ~ ~ you are unreasonable!" "Am I right? Ask the third brother! If someone wants to change his style of doing things, will he? Will he feel comfortable after he changes? Will he be confident? A real strong man will always go his own way, dare to set up his mind for heaven and earth, dare to legislate for all things! " Tang Jiu stands with a negative hand. He is a master. The angry little dance really wants to kick him, but he is held by Tang San. Tang San''s eyes were fixed and said: "Xiao Jiu is right! The road of the strong, you can only go by yourself! The most important thing is the heart, is self-confidence, only self-confidence to the extreme, dare to go others dare not go the road! As the commander of the team, I can''t choose the enemy. If I can control the enemy, can''t I control my teammates? " "Yesterday, I was wrong. If I let Ning Rongrong take part in the war and make good use of the auxiliary function of the seven treasures glazed pagoda, I would not be able to defeat the soul king!" Ning Rongrong was stunned. So she could be a little witch instead of a lady! "Thank you, little nine!" "How can you thank me? Let''s go to Qibao liulizong. I heard that your family is very rich! The two titles of your clan, Douluo, are idle too. Why don''t we pull them out for the second time? This time I happen to have an enemy come to me. You let the two titles of Douluo bury the ambush and kill. We''ll split the fallen soul and bone in half! " Tang Jiu excitedly introduces his cooperation intention to Ning Rongrong. He absolutely can''t let Ning Rongrong become a lady. How can he do evil together in the future! Tang San Zhu Zhuqing What is the truth of Tang Jiu''s statement? What a shame! In order to go to Qibao liulizong, you forced to help Ning Rongrong, insisted that she was right, your conscience will not hurt? Ning Rongrong is no matter so much, these days suffered a lot of grievances, there is a person to support her, she felt right! I''m the little witch of the seven treasures Liuli sect. I don''t listen to the title of Douluo. Why should I listen to a soul saint? Hum! Sure enough, little nine is better! "No problem. I''ll take you back on holiday and introduce my grandfather Jian and grandfather Gu to you. At that time, I beg them to come out with me and say, who are your enemies?" Ning Rongrong asked with a wink. "An old chrysanthemum!" Tang Jiu laughs and hopes that ye Zhiqiu will report his news to Wu Hun hall as soon as possible. He just waits for the old chrysanthemum to take revenge. At that time, my side, a sword Douluo, a bone Douluo, plus Tang Hao, can''t hammer you old chrysanthemum, I''m not surnamed Tang! I''m old with you! Along the way, Tang Jiu tirelessly discussed with Ning Rongrong how to ransack the treasure house of the seven treasures liulizong. They had the feeling of regret for meeting each other. One was for the treasure, the other was for fun, but they both thought it was a great idea!Zhao Wuji and others smoked, it seems that more than ten days before the efforts in vain, Ning Rongrong and let Tang Jiu to take crooked! I took people to rob my own house, and I asked you, are you afraid? They don''t want to talk to Tang Jiu any more. They''re really indefatigable! Dai mubai''s martial spirit is attached to his body, and his tiger claws are waving to open the way for everyone. Others follow him closely. On the way, he meets some ghosts and beasts that have been around for ten years. Dai mubai wanted to kill them, but Xiao Wu stopped him. Small dance way: "they have no threat to us, don''t kill, if all soul division all indiscriminately kill, after this forest will have soul beast?" All agree. After marching for an hour, suddenly, Zhao Wuji raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to speak. Something happened! Immediately, Zhu Zhuqing ran to a large number, bent down and squatted, like a wild civet. After investigation, he said, "it''s a flying snake, with a crown of flesh on its head, bright red as blood, and a fan-shaped tail." Zhao Wuji eyes a bright: "Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake, small Olympic gas is good, also don''t know the year is suitable for!" Later, according to Zhu Zhuqing''s description, Tang San knew that it was a thousand year old phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, seven meters long, just right for Oscar! "It seems that I''m lucky. As soon as I went out, I met a good soul beast!" Zhao Wuji said with a smile: "I''ll give you how to hunt. By the way, I''ll check the cultivation results!" Tang San nodded and analyzed: "the cockscomb snake is non-toxic, but its speed is extremely fast and its attack means is single. It can only entangle and strangle its prey. But because it''s too fast, we have to limit its speed, fat man''s long-range attack, boss Dai blocking its escape route, I''ll control it... " Tang San is making a battle plan, but Xiao Wu finds out that Tang Jiu only talks with Ning Rongrong about robbing, and doesn''t care about hunting ghosts. Xiao Wu, who likes to quarrel with Tang Jiu, hums discontentedly: "Xiao Jiu, we are discussing things. What are you doing?" Tang Jiu shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t it just about hunting a soul beast? If you let me participate, you don''t have to do it, you can only do it and watch it! " "Nine elder brother, I know you are very good, but what you said is too far from the mark. Can you capture and not kill by one person? That snake is incredibly fast and nimble! " Ma Hongjun has a face of disbelief. Oscar and Dai mubai don''t believe it. Tang Jiu''s speed depends on the outbreak of strength. But in the forest, Tang Jiu is not as flexible as cockscomb snake. You can''t catch up with him. What about hunting! Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed and saw the crazy flying cockscomb snake. He licked his lips and said, "I''d like to see how you hunt and kill the soul beast!" "Well, I''ll let you open your eyes when the cockscomb snake comes over." Tang Jiu leaned on the tree. "Is that how you hunt the beast?" When people saw Tang Jiu, they didn''t plan to get up at all. They were all in a daze. "That''s enough!" Tang Jiu directly opened the Soul Ring of Wu soul, and there were two soul rings on his body, one purple and one black. Seeing a blue shadow of the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake, Tang Jiu said with a smile: "it''s time to witness a miracle! Come down to me Chapter 100 Like the wind, the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake swished across people''s heads. Everyone blinked and looked at Tang Jiu. Are you really sitting like this? so what? The snake''s gone! Just when they were confused, Tang Jiu threw it away, and the spirit of martial arts flew out and put it on the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake. A loud bang was heard in the distance. When they went to see it, they took a breath. The cockscomb snake hit the ground heavily and hissed wildly. It wanted to escape, but its crawling speed was slower than that of earthworm. It seemed to weigh tens of thousands of Jin! They found that the cockscomb was not injured, but the eyes were so desperate! "What''s going on?" Zhao Wuji was also shocked. "My second soul is the soul ring. If I put one ring less on the soul master, I will limit the cultivation of the soul beast. The limit of the limit is the limit that I can absorb the soul ring. Now I can easily absorb the soul ring more than 20000 years old, and I can crush the soul beast less than 20000 years old without moving my finger!" Tang Jiu''s lazy way. This All the people are speechless. Tang San has known for a long time that the former is the limit, but now it''s the crush. The stimulation to him is different! As soon as Tang Jiu raises his hand, the soul ring takes back the martial spirit, and the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake swishes out. Tang Jiu throws the Soul Ring martial spirit again, and it is pressed on the ground again. After several times of this, the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake cries. It was born loveless on the ground, and never thought of it again. It looked at Tang Jiu with the small eyes of resentment, as if to say, you are sick! Give me hope, and let me despair! This is what Zhu Zhuqing and others thought. Tang Jiuyi said with a smile: "I''m not demonstrating to you. My soul ring martial spirit is a locked attack and can''t escape. How about it? It''s OK!" The corners of their mouths smoked, which is too abnormal! They don''t want to see Tang Jiu show off any more. They think that it''s very difficult to hunt souls and formulate so many tactics and strategies. When it comes to Tang Jiu, it''s a matter that can be solved with a wave of hand. They don''t even need to move. They really have the impulse to kill Tang Jiu! Zhao Wuji stomps down and tramples on the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake. Tang Jiu takes in his martial spirit and urges Oscar to solve it quickly. Oscar was just about to stab his dagger into the crown of the chicken crown snake''s head when he heard a scolding. "Stop it! Don''t kill cockscomb Tang Jiu and others look for sound and see an old man and a young man and two women coming. The old woman is hale and hearty, leaning on a snake head crutch, and her six soul rings move around her body. It''s the snake woman! One side of the girl is very beautiful, a fishtail scale skirt, slender body, blue hair and purple lips, with evil enchanting, looking at Ma Hongjun''s eyes are straight! It is the granddaughter of the snake. Seeing each other''s soul ring, Dai mubai and others were relieved. They thought it would be a strong one, but they couldn''t compare with Mr. Zhao. Zhao Wuji swept the old woman''s crutch, immediately thought of each other''s identity, heart sank, said: "what''s the matter?" Said, Zhao Wuji also raised seven soul ring to deter each other, let snake woman eyes a coagulation. The tone of her voice was better than just now. "Hello, respected soul saint, can you give this Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake to this child?" Snake woman with eyes indicated the side of the blue Mermaid scale skirt Meng still. "Why give it to you?" Tang Jiu snorted. When she heard that Tang Jiu dared to talk to her over Zhao Wuji, she looked ugly and said faintly, "this Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is what we met first. We are here all the way. You can see if there are three wounds on the snake''s abdomen. You are robbing our prey When Tang Jiuyi saw it, it was really. Snake woman discussed: "this Phoenix Tail chicken crown snake soul ring is very suitable for my granddaughter. I hope you can give it to me, so that everyone will not be hurt." One side of Meng is still proud of the way: "is we hurt it first, otherwise, how can you in such a short period of time, defeat this Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake!" This Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake is very fast. Their grandparents and grandchildren encircle and suppress it, and all of them let the snake escape. Meng still thinks that Tang Jiu and Tang Jiu can win the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake because they hurt it first! Ma Hongjun hums a way: "joke, my nine elder brothers stretch a finger, can solve, have no relation with having hurt not to hurt at all!" Smell speech, Meng still and snake old woman all angry smile, move hands finger, do you think this is clay knead?Meng still just wanted to sneer, but Tang Jiu said with a smile: "low key, low key, I can move my finger to subdue the snake, really don''t care too much! That''s not the point. " Everyone''s mouth is not the point. What do you want to say? Tang Jiu turned his eyes and said to Meng: "otherwise, I can give you this snake, but you must be my third brother''s wife!" "Little nine! ~ ~" Xiaowuqi wants to hammer the bastard to death. He is stopped by tangsan. Xiaowuqi steps on tangsan''s foot and says jealously, "Xiaosan, do you want Xiaojiu to find a wife for you?" Tang San is a black line on his face. He suffered from a disaster. When he was a child, he liked to fix his brother. He came back again! "Little brother nine, you can marry me! I''m your closest brother! " Ma Hongjun is about to hold his thigh. Meng still sees Tang San''s handsome appearance. In fact, there is still a trace of joy in his heart. It''s not too easy for him to be charmed by his beauty. However, when she saw Ma Hongjun, she was disgusted. "Or will you marry him?" Tang Jiu pointed to Ma Hongjun, who was holding his leg. "To die!" Meng is still angry, but she is stopped by the snake woman. She looks ugly and says, "it seems that you are not willing to sell my old lady a face!" Tang Jiuhe said with a smile: "face is worth a few money, fist is the truth!" The snake woman''s eyes flashed, thinking that I will fight with the old man later, don''t let me run into you again, run into you, come to deal with you! But at the moment, she knew that she couldn''t use strong, so she could only swallow her breath and say, "then according to the rules of the soul division, who wins, whose is the Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake!" Tang Jiu still said to Meng: "except for two assistants, you can choose anyone here!" "No choice! It''s you Meng''s eyes are still round. This little villain really needs beating! "Are you sure?" Tang nine corners of the mouth started to put on a strange smile, this wench still quite remember to grudge! "Sure!" Meng''s eyes were still cold, and two soul rings, two yellow, appeared on his body. The snake stick in his hand pointed to Tang Jiu and said, "open the soul of martial arts!" "To open a martial spirit is to bully you. Come on, it will be a nightmare for you all your life!" Tang Jiu has a hook. In other words, how about bullying a girl? Tang Jiu thought, Mm-hmm.. It''s so good! "Don''t blame my sister for my ruthlessness!" "The first soul skill, snake blade!" Meng is still charming smile, the body''s first soul ring light up, several soul power condensation snake blade toward Tang nine thorn. At this moment, Ning Rongrong opened the seven treasures glass pagoda, two yellow lights lit up. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" Meng still just wanted to drink and scold each other for being shameless, but then she felt two rays of light enveloping her. Her speed and strength soared by 30%! Is this the wrong object? Is there such a coquettish operation? However, she did not notice that Ning Rongrong''s mouth brimmed with a smile of treacherous success! Chapter 101 Several snake blades stabbed Tang Jiu, but Tang Jiu didn''t dodge. He stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers. "Soul bone skill: Thunder eye!" The blue light flickers, Tang Jiu''s head appears a thunder whirlpool, a thunder directly splits on Meng still''s body. It''s too late! She groaned in pain. Her whole body was electrified, and her soul power fluctuated disorderly. The snake blade just sent out also collapsed because Meng''s soul power was still unstable. Ning Rongrong said with a smile: "I''ve helped you. If you still lose, it shows that your strength is too bad! Run faster, be careful of being struck by thunder. " Dai mubai and other people''s corners of the mouth all smoked, really a little witch. Meng is still angry silver teeth dark bite, this hateful auxiliary, is how despise her! But Tang Jiu''s thunder attack is too fast. Zila, Zila, a thunder chases her. Meng''s body is as weak and boneless as a snake because her soul is a snake''s staff. However, she can''t escape Tang Jiu''s thunder attack. Meng is still groaning by the electricity, and her body is becoming more and more stiff. Finally, under the fifth thunder, she falls to the ground, her arc is still jumping, and Meng''s pride is completely destroyed by the thunder. Just like sleeping beauty, she lay on the ground weakly. The snake woman was very distressed. She hugged her granddaughter and got up. "Hum!" Snake woman heavy a snake stick, cold sweep to Tang Jiu, "little friend, you start is not too heavy!" "It''s very polite to come here and rob our ghosts without killing them. I hate using force to crush people!" Tang Jiushao, Wu Hun temple, and Lan Dian T-Rex clan are all like this. I really think the world''s resources are theirs! Especially this snake woman, the strength is not high, the tone is not small! If it wasn''t for Zhao Wuji, Tang Jiu would dare to guarantee that the old man would not care about his face and snatch the Phoenix Tail cockscomb snake! However, Tang Jiu gave Meng still a snake beauty a great deal of preferential treatment: "beauty, if you want to be my maid for a month, I''ll help you hunt the most suitable soul beast for you!" "Don''t you think about it!" Meng still glares at Tang Jiu fiercely, hoping to eat Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu suddenly yelled, "watch out for thunder and lightning!" "Ah Meng still instinctively escaped from the snake woman''s arms, but her body paralysis effect was still there. With a puff, she fell to the ground again, and suddenly became extremely ashamed and angry, because Tang Jiu didn''t release lightning at all, just scared her again! Around came a burst of laughter, Ning Rongrong the happiest laugh. "You, you~~ Asshole Meng is still angry eyes are red, arrogant she had been so fooled, but take Tang nine no way. Snake old woman''s face is iron green, embraces granddaughter, immediately retreats toward the forest, finally mercilessly slants a look Tang Jiu, "smelly boy, don''t let old woman meet you again! Otherwise, hum ~ ~ " Seeing the snake woman retreat, Zhao Wuji was relieved. "Xiaojiu, you are so bad, but no girl likes it like this!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes are full of small excitement, small nine is really with their own way! Look at those who bully other girls. They''re going to cry! It''s just... It''s so interesting! Zhao Wuji also can''t help laughing, this small nine can too toss, but he solemnly way. "This is the Snake Lady chaotianxiang. She must be accompanied by Longgong Mengshu. Longgong is a soul fighter. Their husband and wife are called peerless dragon snakes! One person''s Dragon Staff and one person''s snake staff can launch the martial spirit fusion technique. The two people''s cooperation strength is comparable to the title Douluo. We''d better not take it lightly, absorb the Soul Ring quickly and leave! " They all took a cool breath. Unexpectedly, the humble snake woman was so strong! Only Tang Jiu''s eyes show a touch of disdain. In this star forest, it''s a dragon. You have to dish it for me! This time, I just want to teach you a lesson. Next time, if you dare to rob the soul of martial arts, don''t blame my people for being ruthless! Oscar began to absorb the Soul Ring of cockscomb snake. The Soul Ring of a thousand years is just right for him, so the absorption speed is very fast, and it has been completed in half an hour. Ma Hongjun immediately asked: "Xiao Ao, say quickly, what is the third soul skill?" Oscar a face of ecstasy, proud way: "I get the soul skill is: flight!" Flying?! Apart from Tang Jiu, everyone else was surprised. Flying is a very rare and used soul skill, which can perfectly restrain the melee system. If you don''t use the means of long-range attack, you can''t do anything at all.Dai mubai patted Oscar on the shoulder and said, "come on, what''s the specific ability?" Oscar a face proud way: "the third soul skill, rapid flight mushroom intestines, after eating, can fly for a minute!" Hearing the speech, Ma Hongjun said, "it''s too short. It''s only one minute. I can''t fly across the wide river valley." Oskar raised his chin: "what if you fly at the speed of a cockscomb for a minute?" "What?" Everyone was surprised. If the speed of flying was the same as that of cockscomb snake, the soul skill would be terrible! Oscar then showed off: "with my soul power now, this soul skill can fly at least 3000 meters a minute." Ning Rongrong is very surprised, did not expect that the Oscars are so powerful! In her heart inevitably loses, the auxiliary ability cannot compare Tang Jiu that abnormal also even if, now, unexpectedly all cannot compare Oscar! Seeing that Ning Rongrong was wrong, Tang Jiu patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t doubt yourself. Oscar''s martial spirit is not in the same level with your seven treasures glass pagoda! You are so much better than him "Really?" Ning Rongrong''s blue eyes look forward to Tang Jiu. "Xiaojiu, you are talking big now! We Shrek''s teachers all agree that Oscar''s sausage soul is the strongest auxiliary Department soul, which is comparable to the seven treasures glass tower! " Zhao Wuji snorted. Other people also have a face of identity, only Tang San does not. Tang Jiu said firmly: "my teacher said that the soul skill of percentage increase is the most terrible, because it ignores the level! Think about the same auxiliary Title Douluo, Ning Rongrong can instantly increase the strength of Title Douluo by 30%, what does the 30% strength increase mean? It means absolutely crushing! What can Oscar do? " Tang Jiu is not talking nonsense. Take himself as an example. His peak strength is 120000 Jin. If Ning Rongrong increases his strength, his strength will soar to 150000 Jin. The power gap of 30000 is enough to decide the outcome of a battle! Only the stronger the strength of the people, in order to realize the seven treasures glass tower terror! Tang Jiu thinks that with the help of Ning Rongrong, he dares to fight hard. "Therefore, there is an absolute basis for the seven treasures glazed pagoda to be called the first auxiliary." "Mm-hmm!" Ning Rongrong suddenly brightens up. After he reaches the level of hundouluo, he can fly. Oscar''s flying Mushroom Sausage is really useless. "Xiaojiu, you are so kind to me! This time, I''ll take you to my treasure house right away! " Tang Jiu nodded with a smile, waiting for your words! The corner of Zhao Wuji''s mouth smoked. Tang Jiu is more shameless than Flanders! "Let''s get ready to go back!" Zhao Wuji really wants to go back as soon as possible, because Tang Jiu has offended the snake woman. He is afraid that the matchless dragon and snake couple will come to trouble. But just as they were about to leave, the earth began to shake violently. Boom~~ Boom~~ Little dance''s eyes flashed a touch of joy, but it is more worried Chapter 102 Boom~~ Boom~~ Boom~~ The earth is shaking violently again, and the ghosts and beasts around are running away in panic. Dai mubai and others feel uneasy. "Miss Zhao, this is..." Zhao Wuji opened his soul directly and said solemnly: "there is a powerful soul beast coming..." Without speaking, he saw a giant ape, which covered the sky, and the shadow covered them all. The black body is like Vajrayana, which is higher than the huge trees. The strong earthy yellow spirit escapes and forms a gorgeous fluorescence on the body. "Titan ape!" Tang San and Zhao Wuji can''t help exclaiming. They are only shocked in their eyes! "Roar! ~" Titan ape excited a hammer on the ground, the earth is trembling, its eyes locked in the body of Xiaowu, this is more than five years, Xiaowu sister finally willing to come back! But this hammer scared Zhao Wuji into a cold sweat. Even if Zhao Wuji was driving his soul, he was also extremely hard pressed by this momentum. He bowed to the Titan ape and said respectfully, "dear king of the forest, we have no intention of offending you. If this is your territory, we will leave immediately!" Titan ape a Leng, this human is to talk to themselves? Just in time, little dancer is also here! Titan felt that it must show a fluent human language. Maybe little dancer would agree to take her own shape and take her to play in the human world! It lowered its head, staring at the huge eyes, word for word to Zhao Wuji way: "I''m you, can''t provoke, Dad!" Zhao Wuji is stunned! Others have fallen into Petrification. Xiaowu is also a face of muddled force, this is his home obedient Er Ming? What happened during her absence? "Roar ~ ~" Titan ape roared triumphantly: little dancer, I can speak human words! Xiao Wu blinked, and then blinked. At this moment, she has an impulse to kill Er Ming! Zhao Wuji uttered a wheeze, his face was livid, forced to suppress his anger, and said: "dear king of the forest, we will leave now!" Titan ape nodded and walked away. I didn''t stop you. Then he felt that the sentence just played badly and needed to say it again, so he continued: "I''m you. I can''t make a father!" This, Titan giant ape feel their words, seems to have improved a lot, happy chest thumping roar, Gaga laugh. "Too much deception!" Zhao Wuji''s face is very blue. I''m convinced. What else do you want? It''s not too much to kill! He interpreted the Titan ape''s behavior as provocation. These spirit beasts must hate the spirit Master very much. Is it necessary to humiliate them before hammering them to death? Zhao Wuji roared, opened the soul of the real body, and yelled at the people behind him, "I''m against it, you escape!" With that, the soul rings on his body lit up one by one, and suddenly his body soared to 4 meters. He jumped up and clapped his hand at Titan ape. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" Ning Rongrong immediately increased the strength and speed to Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji''s heart is painful. Can you let me fly a little more and don''t give me acceleration? It''s obvious that the faster I go up, the sooner I die! Titan great ape is very unhappy. Just now we were still exchanging human language friendly. You suddenly turned your face. Do you want to come and hit me? Are you sick? "Roar!" Small nine elder brother said, have a disease to want to cure! Titan ape is not used to bad smell, a slap on the past paste, Baji, Zhao Wuji a mouthful of blood spit out, was pumped over 100 meters! "Zhizhi ~ ~" Xiao Wu saw Zhao Wuji''s tragedy, and immediately roared with animal language: Er Ming, don''t hurt them, they are my friends! Titan giant ape scratched his head and roared: why didn''t you say that earlier? Say, grasp to small dance, or first take small dance elder sister to go back again. "Little dance!" Seeing Titan''s hand, Tang San immediately entangled Xiao Wu''s waist with blue silver grass and pulled it back. Titan ape angry, you dare to hurt little dancer!I''ll shoot you to death! As soon as the palm of his hand was stretched out, he heard Xiao Wu''s warning that he should not hurt people any more. Titan ape snorted and hummed discontentedly, so he didn''t start the gravity field. He slapped his palm hard on the ground, shaking everyone up. Titan rock roared again, and the tide of soul power swept up the wind, blowing the people flying with the wind. Tang Jiuyi takes Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong and hides behind the big tree. Tang San can''t help it in the air. Xiaowu successfully breaks away from Tang San''s blue silver grass. She quickly attacks Titan great ape and lets him hold her. Xiao Wu knows that she doesn''t dare to delay any longer. If she continues to fight, if Titan doesn''t keep his hand, he may hurt Xiao San! Tell the Titan ape to go quickly. Titan ape has received xiaowujie, turned and left. "Stop and let go of the dance!" When Tang San saw the Titan ape snatching Xiao Wu, he was so angry that he wanted to crack. Ziji magic pupil appeared and opened the storage soul guide. As soon as he reached out, the hidden weapon hit the Titan ape like a raindrop, but it didn''t work. Titan huge rock snorted, if it was not for xiaowujie not to let it move, he would slap tangsan dead! Still follow small nine elder brother Shuang, want to kill can kill! "Ah ~ ~" Tang San''s heartache roars. He runs wildly and wants to recover Xiao Wu. Zhao Wuji drags his injured body and roars to let Tang San come back. However, Tang San only has Xiao Wu in his eyes. He is willing to listen to me like a madman. At this time, Dai mubai and other talents got up from the ground in a mess. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong also came out from the protection of Tang Jiu, full of worry. "Third brother, I''ll help you!" Tang Jiuda gave a big shout, the martial spirit fusion technique was launched, and the evil ring biting ant appeared. As soon as he shook his wings, he rushed to the Titan ape. "Little nine! Don''t go Everyone was shocked to know that Tang Jiu was powerful, but he could not be the opponent of Titan ape! If you rush in like this, you''ll die! Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong, from the bottom of their hearts, don''t want Tang Jiu to take risks! Small dance looked at Tang Jiu to rush to come over, in the heart a stay, this hateful fellow how can save oneself? Xiao Wu''s eyes turned and said in animal language: Er Ming, this can be beaten! I don''t blame you. Titan great ape roared: this really can''t beat! Little dance Just when she didn''t know what to think, she just heard Tang Jiu yell: "get down!" Tang Jiufei came over and kicked Titan''s head. Miracle happened! Titan ape was kicked to fly hundreds of meters, but also glided dozens of meters on the ground, hit dozens of trees, the picture was very shocking. Dai mubai took a breath of cold air and looked dull. "It''s not true, is it?" Ma Hongjun''s eyes widened. "It''s absolutely dazzling. How can it be!" Oscar''s going to hit his chin on the floor. Zhao Wuji patted his face hard. It hurt. I didn''t dream! Only xiaowufei was about to explode, because Tang Jiu didn''t kick it at all. It was Titan ape''s own diving! Titan ape also complacently roared: look at my cooperation, perfect! "Titan ape, eat me and go Tang Jiu roared, and then kicked out again. The Titan ape screamed strangely, holding his butt as if he had been kicked away, and flew hundreds of meters deep into the forest! This All of them fell into a complete dullness! Who can explain what this is? Is Xiaojiu the title of Douluo? "Third brother, don''t worry. Titan and great ape are not my opponents. I will save Xiao Wu back!" Tang Jiu said one foot and another, the Titan ape kick disappeared, Tang San want to chase also don''t know where to chase! And Zhao Wuji and others, the brain has long been blank... What''s wrong with the world? Chapter 103 Xiao Wu was stunned to see Titan ape and Tang Jiuyi sing and make peace. She was fighting all the way and entered the core of the star forest. "Er Ming! What about your animal Xiao Wu angrily stares at Titan ape. You even act with Xiao Jiu. Are you still the king of ghosts! Titan ape roared: I am human! Didn''t you find out? I''m related to human beings! So, I''m the one who should be transformed! Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. Er Ming, you have changed! By the lake. Titan ape roared wildly, constantly showing off his dance steps to Tang Jiu, while the little dance was dragging his chin and asking the sky green ox python, "how do you know Tang Jiu so well?" "Didn''t you ask us to protect him?" Tianqing ox Python''s eyes widened and told the story. "No way! How can I reveal my identity? He is a bad man, a very bad person I''m a straight molar. Tianqing ox Python''s eyes widened, and two water mist came out of his nostrils. He was cheated by human beings!! "Sure enough, man is treacherous!" Xiao Wu thinks that Tang Jiu bullies her and Xiao San all day. She is so angry that she turns her big eyes and points to Tang Jiu: "Daming, beat him!" But he shook his head. "Now, he''s our friend!" "Why?" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened, and Daming changed? Before the Tianqing ox Python answered, Tang Jiu gave Xiao Wu a touch and said with a smile, "I''m the one who protects you. In the human world, only I can protect you!" "From today on, I''m your ninth brother! Do you know? " Xiao Wu wrinkled his nose, shook his head and stared at Tang Jiu angrily, "you are still my brother, dreaming!" Don''t want to recognize me as brother nine. Be careful. I tell brother three that you are a little rabbit "You! ~ ~" She is really like a rabbit who has been irritated. She wants to hammer Tang Jiu to death, but she finds that Daming and Xiaoming don''t help. She can''t beat Tang Jiu herself. She is so angry that she blushes. She''s so cute! "If you don''t recognize my ninth brother, it''s hard for you to be with the third brother. My father is called Douluo, but he won''t agree with you to be with the third brother!" Tang Jiu reminded. Xiao Wu was stunned and stopped making noise. She blinked her eyes and said, "I think you are the ninth brother. Will you help me? If your father thinks I''m a ghost beast, why don''t he stay with me Tang Jiu snorted, "Tang family, I am the master! If he doesn''t agree, I''ll hammer him! " Xiaowu stares big eyes, Xiaojiu is the familiar Xiaojiu, what a jerk! Daming is satisfied with the nod, worthy of our generation in the beast! This time, Xiaowu will be safe in the human world. With such a shameless bastard and short guard, Xiaowu will not suffer. Xiao Wu''s eyes turn. Later I call him Jiu Ge and he calls me sister-in-law. Ah, no, it''s sister! I don''t seem to suffer! Small dance back hand, crooked head, sweet smile: "that, I recognize you as nine elder brother! How are you, brother nine Tang Jiu feels Xiaowu''s head with satisfaction. Xiaowu blinks her big eyes and looks intimate. But Tang Jiu just turns around. Xiaowu''s face turns into steamed stuffed buns. He purrs his mouth and makes a vicious gesture. He wants to scratch Tang Jiu to death. Ah ~ ~ ~ I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you. After a little dance, I''ve beaten Tang Jiu''s teeth. But as soon as Tang Jiu turned around, she immediately turned into a lovely little rabbit with big eyes and a sweet smile, "brother Jiu, do you think it''s time to go? He''ll be in a hurry. " Tang Jiu touched Xiaowu''s head again and said with a smile, "do you think Jiuge is important or Xiaosan?" Small dance gas straight molar, know small nine difficult, she sweet smile way: "equally important." "Well, if my third brother and I can''t swim and we fall into the river at the same time, you can only save one person. Who can you save?" Asked Tang Jiu. Daming and Erming take a cold breath. Is that what people should ask? It''s shameless. Then they looked at Xiao Wu and roared: if it''s me and Xiao San who fell out of the water, who can you save? Xiao Wu''s eyes are wide open. It''s hard to be a person! "Little nine~~ I''ll bite you to death Xiao Wu looks at Tang Jiu''s back and stomps in anger.Daming, Erming, are all led by this bastard. I''m the elder sister. I''m the... Ah~~~ Stinky little nine, when I recover my strength, I will beat you three times a day! After she lost her temper, suddenly, she was attracted by the smell of barbecue, and saw Er Ming turning over the barbecue. See small dance curious come over, two Ming offer treasure to hand the barbecue to small dance, roar a way: small nine elder brother do for me, can delicious! Try it. Xiaowu smiles. She is still a good girl. When she is in education, she will be far away from the hateful little nine. Xiao Wu is intoxicated with the smell of meat. As soon as she is ready to take a bite, she feels that something is wrong with the barbecue. She looks very familiar. "Er Ming, what is this?" Er Ming roared: Millennium soul beast, wind shadow rabbit! Rabbit!? Xiao Wu''s eyes gradually widened, gritted his teeth and said: "little rabbit is so cute! How can you have the heart to eat it? " Er Ming scratched his head, suddenly realized, and then from the side of the seasoning, pinched something and scattered it on the rabbit in Xiao Wu''s hand, happily roared: Xiao Jiu said, little rabbit is so cute... Add some pepper and cumin! Add chili... And cumin Xiao Wu was completely confused. She stamped her feet angrily, "you, you." Er Ming saw that Xiao Wu Jie was so happy that she broke up and scratched her head. She patted her head and roared happily: forget it, and sprinkle some salt! Said, with the soul force to hold up a little salt, happy sprinkle in the small dance hand barbecue, Gaga laugh: perfect! Then grin, obviously say, little dancer, I''m smart! Daming rubbed the ox''s head with the tail of a boa constrictor. It''s a good job! "Ah ~ ~" Xiaowu waved his fist, his face turned red, and he was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he could only roar in animal language: Daming, beat him! Daming wanted to hammer this rammer a long time ago. Did you want to sue for Blackness a few days ago? The bull''s eye glared, and the tail whipped the Titan ape away! Titan ape is also angry, fighting with Daming, but his strength is far from Daming, and he is beaten to run around after a few moves. Titan great ape is unwilling to roar: Daming, you are jealous of my talent! Daming''s nose is crooked and he smokes harder. "Let''s not learn from the bad boy Xiaojiu. You look like a beast there?" Titan ape is very happy, complacent roar: I''m not a beast, I''m a man! Daming was even more angry. "How are you?" he said? Am I praising you? "Ah?" "I want you to be a good beast, but a man!" "I''ll let you go!" In the forest came the cry of Titan ape. Little dance is a cunning smile, creeping out of the forest, but not yet run a few steps, was a Titan ape hold. Tianqing ox Python''s huge ox eyes stare at Xiaowu: "if you don''t get the third soul ring, you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Xiaowu pushes Xiangxi angrily, but there is no way to do it. She can only look at the distance, and silently prays for Xiaosan, hoping that nothing will happen to him. However, at the moment, Tang San is in crisis! Chapter 104 Tang San will not save Xiaowu''s hope, but put it on Tang Jiu. How can he be at ease if he doesn''t see Xiaowu''s safety. Despite the dissuasion of the public, he insisted on searching the forest. "Hiss! ~ ~" All of a sudden, an injured human faced magic spider jumps down from a tree and takes Tang San as delicious food. It is chased by the soul master and needs food and energy. The spider leg of spear, crazy stabbing, almost stabbed Tang San to death. "Damn it The three great haters of Tang Dynasty, without exposing their strength, directly released the spirit of Haotian hammer, and hammered the human face magic spider to heaven with one hammer. Then, the blue silver grass and its concealed weapons were used together, and finally the dangerous spider was killed. "The teacher said that the human face spider is most suitable to become my third soul ring. I also rose to level 30 because of the pressure of Titan giant ape. It''s better to absorb the soul ring directly, so that I can have stronger strength and rescue Xiaowu!" Tang Sanming knows that this spider is beyond the limit, but he can''t care so much. He needs more powerful power! Just as Tang San was about to absorb the soul ring, a roar rang out. "Stop it When Tang San looked at it, his pupils suddenly shrank. He saw the snake woman and the girl again. Besides, they were followed by an old man with a dragon stick in his hand. Step by step, his soul ring was constantly emerging. Yellow, purple, black, black, black! Eight ring soul Douluo, Longgong Mengshu! "Hum! ~ ~" "You can''t absorb the Soul Ring of this spider! It''s our prey The Dragon stick in the hand of the Dragon Duke knocked heavily on the ground and drank coldly. Tang San''s face was not good, and he said: "I killed this human face spider. If I don''t absorb the soul ring, it will be wasted. I hope you can make it perfect." "Waste is waste! I won''t give it to you if I waste it! " Snake cold hum, Meng is still a face of schadenfreude, this time the grandfather also came, see how you still bully me! "You! ~ ~" Tang San''s heart is full of hatred. This soul ring is too important for him. Seeing the other side''s pressure, Tang San knows that he can''t fight hard. He can only calm down and say, "how can I absorb the soul ring, then elder?" Long Gong took a look at Tang San and said: "your strength looks good. If you are willing to join my family, this human face magic spider soul ring can naturally be absorbed!" Tang San said, "it''s OK to join your family, but you have to help me save my sister. She was captured by a powerful ghost beast." "Ha ha~~ It''s not easy to deal with a small soul beast. I''m a legendary dragon and snake. I have the strength comparable to Title Douluo! You mean, what kind of soul beast? Where have you been? " Long Gong smiles confidently. "Titan ape!" Tang San''s anxious way. Long Gong, who is smiling, almost choked to death! "Titan and great ape are ghosts of 100000 years. I can''t help it!" The corner of long Gong''s mouth smoked, thinking, you are really unlucky! Hearing this, Tang Sany was extremely disappointed and immediately said, "then don''t stop me from absorbing the Soul Ring!" "Presumptuous! I''m not willing to join my family, and I dare to absorb the spiders we found. I really don''t know how death is written! " As soon as the Dragon Lord waved his hand, Tang San was imprisoned in the tree, and the huge soul power seized Tang San''s throat, so he was about to strangle him alive! "Master long, show mercy!" At this moment, Zhao Wuji and others finally arrived, quickly stopped in front of Tang San. "Well~~ First, I robbed my granddaughter''s cockscomb snake, and now I robbed the human face spider. Today, if you don''t give me an explanation, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " As soon as the Dragon Lord inserted the dragon''s staff, his soul power pressed Zhao Wuji and others away. All they felt was a burst of depression. Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong were blue and pale. Zhao Wuji knew that today''s affairs were very troublesome, so he quickly asked the Duke of dragon to one side and explained that Tang San was the son of Tang Hao. I thought Longgong and Mengshu would retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, he laughed and said with disdain, "do you think I will be afraid if I move him out? How can my family be afraid of a man who has been expelled from the clan? " "You know what he is Zhao Wuji said angrily. "No matter how powerful he is, is he capable of dominating our family? If he comes to find my bad luck, I will go to the martial spirit hall to report on his son! When the time comes, we''ll see who will suffer more! ""If there is a clan behind him, I will be in awe of him. After all, he is the title of the first clan, haotianzong. But if he is the only one, he will let me retreat. What''s the face of my family?" How could the Dragon Lord be afraid of Tang Hao without the support of haotianzong! Tang Hao dares to hammer the Pope. Does he dare to ignore the death of his son? Besides, he didn''t kill Tang San today. He just didn''t let Tang San absorb the soul ring. How dare Tang Hao come and ask for a crime? I''m not afraid that everyone will die! Dragon Gong walked up to snake woman again and whispered to her. Snake woman also laughed. What they were afraid of was haotianzong, not Tang Hao! Snake woman sneered and said to Tang San, "go away! This soul ring is wasted and will not be given to you! " "You deceive too much!" Tang San took out Zhuge''s crossbow, and his eyes were angry. Meng still disdains of hum a way: "have no strength, was bullied deserve!" The crowd''s face was livid, but there was no way. Dai mubai hugs Tang San tightly. He is afraid that he will be impulsive and fight with him. Even if Mr. Zhao is not seriously injured, he can''t beat him. Zhao Wuji complained in his heart that Tang Hao''s name was useless! Sure enough, without haotianzong, it is impossible for a title Douluo to deter a person with a title comparable to Douluo. Ning Rongrong snorted: "if Xiao Jiu is here, he will beat you all over the place looking for teeth!" Ning Rongrong doesn''t worship Tang Jiu now. Snake woman cold hum a way: "that kid dares to come, old woman son, I peeled his skin!" "Oh, it''s a lot of breath!" Tang Jiu''s figure appeared on the big tree above everyone''s head, jumped down the tree, walked leisurely in front of everyone and said: "third brother, you absorb your soul ring, I see who dares to move you!" "What about the little dance?" Tang San asked eagerly. "She''s OK, just breaking through, absorbing the Soul Ring!" Tang Jiu comforted. "Captured by Titan ape, you still say it''s ok? You mean, you can beat a hunk for 100000 years? What a joke The snake woman sneered. "There are some things you don''t understand!" Tang Jiucai is too lazy to explain to her. "Grandfather, it''s this bastard who bullies me!" Meng is still gnashing his teeth. Hearing Meng''s words, long Gong''s face became more gloomy. It turned out to be this smelly boy! The Dragon Staff knocked heavily on the ground and hummed: "I heard that if you don''t use martial spirit, you''ll win over my family. I still don''t use martial spirit, either. Let''s take good care of my granddaughter''s evil spirit!" With that, the soul ring on his body and the Dragon stick in his hand disappeared, and he said haughtily, "come on, I will teach you how to be a man!" "Are you sure?" Tang Jiu''s mouth is full of fun. Chapter 105 "My grandfather is a soul fighter. He just wants to hit you with one punch." Meng is still holding his hands, ready to see a good play, so that you don''t have to bully me, my grandfather let you know what is outside people! The snake woman snorted, gave her old man a look, and beat her to death! Long Gong nodded, stepped forward, and said haughtily: "smelly boy, let''s open the soul of martial arts!" "If you want me to open the soul of martial arts, you don''t deserve it!" Tang Jiu is full of disdain. How strong can a soul master be, even if he is a soul fighter of level 80? Tang Jiu''s body broke through the limit again and again. After being tempered by the eyes of ice and fire, he fused three soul bones. If you don''t open your soul, Tang Jiu has confidence in fighting for the soul of the beast. A weapon soul is not powerful. Tang Jiu doesn''t care about it at all! "Xiaojiu, don''t be careless! After all, the other side is a soul fighter! " Zhao Wuji reminds a way. Zhu Zhuqing a pair of beautiful eyes also worried staring at Tang Jiu, want to say and stop. "Xiao Jiu, shall I help you?" Ning Rongrong blinks. He wants to be careful. "No!" Tang Jiuyi waved his hand and said to the Dragon: "if you can let me step back, even if I lose! At that time, I''ll hunt a millennium spirit beast for your granddaughter myself! " Everyone looks at Tang Jiu like a fool. It''s overconfident! "Arrogance Long Gong frowned, Tang Jiu. This is chiguoguo''s irony! When he thought of his soul fighting, how could he ever be so despised by a younger generation? There was a fierce air in the heart of dragon Duke. "Clam!" Long Gong''s soul power is surging. The white soul power radiates around like a ripple, which makes Zhao Wuji and others sweep back more than ten meters. Long Gong''s power accumulation is completed. Step forward, the great soul power makes him possess the terrible power. The ground is trodden out of a deep pit and hit Tang Jiu with one punch. This time, he didn''t stay, full of killing! Tang Jiu''s soul power is agitated, blue, red, black, all kinds of light are flashing. Soul bone skill: crazy, Yalong roar, start together. The power of ice and fire, as well as the power of thunder, are all entangled in the body, one punch out, containing the power of vigorous elements. Boom~~~ When the two fists collided, Tang Jiu, who had thought he would be smashed, didn''t move. However, the proud looking dragon Gong suddenly opened his eyes and flew more than ten meters by the huge force. He hit the tree heavily. The withered branches and rotten leaves on the tree fell like rain, and the Dragon Gong was in a mess. Quiet, as quiet as death! Dai mubai''s eyes are round, and Tang Jiu''s fist blows away the soul Douluo! Zhu Zhuqing covered his red lips, eyes full of disbelief, mood ups and downs difficult flat! And Meng is still like a fool, the pupil seems to have lost focus, this is still a person? Long Gong''s face was livid. He was covered with arc, frost, and burning scars. He gently stirred up his soul power, and then removed the additional damage. However, he felt that there was no place for his old face. He lost! "Pretend to be a fool in front of me, I usually make him a fool!" Tang Jiuyi looked contemptuous and said, "old man, do you still want to teach me? Do you teach me how to get beaten? I can''t learn that! " Poof~~ When Ning Rongrong heard Tang Jiu''s words, he directly laughed, and Zhu Zhuqing also laughed, with all kinds of manners! Oscar and Ma Hongjun are out of tune, so they laugh more unbridled! Meng still stamped his feet angrily. What a shame! She felt ashamed. At the moment, long Gong really felt ashamed. He immediately burst out and opened the martial spirit. His eight soul rings started to move and said angrily, "smelly boy, you are a power type. I''ve lost my sight, but I won''t show mercy!" "Show mercy? Are you qualified? " Tang Jiu chuckled and opened the soul of martial arts! Ice fire bullet ant attached, body emerged three soul ring, purple black! "This... Soul ring, so possible!" The pupil of dragon and snake suddenly shrinks. It''s the first ring in a thousand years and the second ring in ten thousand years. This kind of configuration of soul ring is incredible. Meng is still in the hands of the staff are landing with a clatter, unaware. Seeing their reaction like this, Shrek was very proud of himself."Lord long, you are qualified to let me fight with all my strength. I am the war soul sect of level 40, Tangjiu! Martial spirit, ice fire bullet ant. " Tang Jiu burst out a vigorous battle spirit and announced his martial spirit level. "What, you''re level 40?" Meng still exclaimed, "how old are you?" "He is Tang San''s younger brother. Of course, he is not twelve years old!" Zhao Wuji grinned with pride. "That''s a genius, isn''t it?" The dragon and snake looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths twitched slightly. They met the unprecedented evil! Long Gong snorted: "I admit that you have great talent, but you are a little short of fighting me!" "Is it?" As Tang Jiu''s mouth picks, the martial spirits merge, and the ice fire bullet ant transforms into a vicious ring to bite the heaven ant. The two gorgeous colorful soul rings are moving slowly, giving off the smell of evil and darkness. "Twin martial spirit, martial spirit fusion skill!" Long Gong exclaimed in surprise that he and snake woman could perform the martial spirit fusion technique. How could they not recognize it? He knows all about the terrible skill of soul fusion! But this is not the end. "The seal of heaven''s curse, open!" This time, Tang Jiu''s blood form changed again, and his bat wings were twined with a lightning arc. The ice fire Taiji fish center in the middle of the eyebrow has a thunderbolt mark, which is extremely bright! Slanting moon in the sky, bat wings unfold, Tang Jiuwan is like the God of darkness, king of the earth! "This..." Long Gong can''t describe his inner shock with words. On the basis of martial spirit fusion technique, he made another change in the shape of martial spirit and body! Meng is still in the heart has no heart to win, such a person can only look up! Shrek people were also shocked. Tang Jiu''s form seems to be different again. The speed of progress is too fast! Snake woman woke up from shock, cautious way: "old man, this boy gives me a terrible feeling, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent!" "The advantage of soul bone and soul ring can make him increase his combat power by level 10. The martial spirit fusion skill and the final shape change can make him increase his combat power by level 10. But together, his combat power can barely reach the level of soul saint! And I''m the soul warrior The Dragon Lord''s heavy dragon staff gave the snake woman a reassuring heart, and said in a loud voice: "Dragon Lord, Meng Shu, level 82 strong attack system, soul Douluo, martial spirit dragon staff!" "Boy, I won''t stay this time!" With that, as soon as the light color Soul Ring on the dragon''s body brightened, a spear with a dragon head appeared around his body. "The first soul skill, the tooth of the dragon!" This time long Gong didn''t want to be big. He started first. He had 18 spears and arranged them. He shot at Tang Jiu and sealed all around him! Chapter 106 Zhao Wuji and others were dazzled by the overwhelming attacks. They felt extremely difficult when they moved to another place, because the spear could be manipulated! If you dodge, you also need to consume a lot of soul power. The most important thing is that after the leaves fall in these spears, the leaves turn black instantly, which is obviously highly toxic! For a time, we did not think how to effectively prevent this attack. At this moment, Tang Jiu drank coldly, "frozen!" Eighteen spears were frozen together. Finally, with the ice breaking, they became the original soul power! "A little bit of a trick!" Long Gong nods. The first soul skill is a test. Unexpectedly, Tang Jiu''s solution is so easy. He can''t help nodding in his heart. He is a difficult opponent! "Longgong Mengshu, I''ll take you in 60 seconds!" Tang Jiu stretched out a finger, light way: "the first melt soul skill: speed deprive!" 60 Second, defeat a soul fight? Even the same session of the soul Douluo do not dare to say such big words! Zhao Wuji smokes from the corner of his mouth, but in his heart there is a storm. When he is fighting against Tang Jiu, he doesn''t seem to have seen Tang Jiu use the combined soul skill! Speed spalling, what is it? Soon, he saw that Tang Jiu''s body turned into a streamer and rushed to the Dragon Duke. A touch of disdain came out of the corner of the Dragon Duke''s mouth. He raised his hand and raised the Dragon staff, and the Black Soul Ring lit up. "The fifth soul skill, pterosaur chop!" Two dark energy blades came out of the dragon''s staff to form a huge cross, and they came face to face with Tang Jiu. The cross blade appeared too fast. When Tang Jiu saw it, he couldn''t react as well. The bat''s wings folded up and directly put an ice seal on him. Whoa~~ The ice is cut by the cross blade, and a wound is cut on the wing of Tang jiubat. Yu Wei of the cross blade flies more than ten meters and cuts a row of big trees directly, which shows the horror of the power! "That''s too strong! This is the attack of the level of hundouluo! " Ma Hongjun shrinks his neck. Zhao Wuji''s eyes are dignified. It seems that Longgong''s strong attack system is much stronger than his! At the moment, Tang Jiu has already attacked and killed the Dragon Duke, and claps his hand to the heart of the Dragon Duke. "The third soul skill, Tianji!" Tang Jiu''s hand can touch daolonggong''s body. When Longgong''s purple soul ring lights up, the dragon''s staff goes to the ground. A huge energy dragon tail comes out of the ground, and the tail pulls to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu is shocked in his heart. This Dragon Lord is really hard to deal with! However, his fingers have touched the body of long Gong. Although he can''t hurt him, his speed has been stolen. Tang Jiucai won''t lose both of them. Bat wing retreats quickly. "The fourth soul skill, strong dragon pressure!" The Dragon stick in the hand of the Dragon Duke suddenly becomes bigger and longer. He pulls it toward Tang Jiu fiercely. The head of the Dragon stick turns into dozens of energy dragon claws and presses Tang Jiu fiercely. Boom~~ Tang Jiu had never been attacked like this before. He was stunned by this skill. He could only wrap himself into rice dumplings with bat wings and was smashed into the ground. He felt the pain of energy impact on his body. If it wasn''t for bat wings'' strong defense and abnormal physical quality, he would be seriously injured. The corner of Longgong''s mouth is full of complacency. As soon as the Dragon stick turns, the sixth Soul Ring on his body lights up. The Black Soul Ring turns into a dark energy black dragon, which falls from the sky and bites Tang Jiu. "The sixth soul skill, Tianxiang dragon flash!" "It''s too fierce! One move after another, not only with control, but also with great power! " Dai mubai opened his eyes. The Dragon Lord looks like a long-distance player, but how can he feel that the closer he is, the more powerful he is! The corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth smoked. How does it feel like a fighting mage? Tang Jiu smashed the ground hard, the strength of 120000 Jin exploded, and his body flew out like lightning, avoiding the energy bombardment. "Well? How fast Long Gong''s face is dignified. The first time he encounters his own attack, he will suffer a big loss. He has control in the attack, and there are toxins in the control. He can attack from close quarters or from afar. His continuous move is a lot of people! However, caught off guard, Tang Jiu fell into his own trap and ran out of his attack range with his explosive speed. It''s terrible! Long Gong''s eyes flashed, and his seventh Soul Ring lit up. Finally, he opened his real body!The black soul ring is wrapped on the Dragon staff. The Dragon stick became a spear engraved with dragon pattern, and the Dragon Lord stabbed Tang Jiu with the spear. "It seems that the real body of the martial spirit is not powerful!" Oscar was puzzled. But before he could speak, a small black cross blade was shot from the long Gong''s spear. It was the fifth soul skill of the reduced version, pterosaur chop! Tang Jiu''s body quickly dodged. Just after he dodged the blow, the Dragon Duke raised his spear. Tang Jiu''s foot was a rising dragon tail, which was drawing towards him. "The third soul skill, Tianji!" Tang Jiu''s pupils shrink. It''s a bit abnormal! Is it true that if a spear is smashed, the dragon will not be crushed? Just thinking, the top of the head is a dragon claw hard pressed. The corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth smoked. The true body of the martial spirit is really abnormal! Tang Jiu was forced to dodge everywhere by the fighting mage''s way of playing. He carefully observed every skill of long Gong. "Second soul skill, meteor stab!" Seeing that Tang Jiu was too slippery, long Gong finally launched his second soul skill. His body was pulled by a spear. If the meteor fell, it would suddenly stab Tang Jiu like lightning. One spear stabbed Tang Jiu''s bat wing, and Tang Jiu also fiercely waved three claws at long Gong! Long Gong only felt that these three claws seemed to tear his bones to pieces. He was shocked in his heart. How terrible the power was! He has been pressing Tang Jiuda for only one time. How can he feel that he has suffered a great loss? Spear a pick a hit, first is a day hit, directly hit Tang nine fly, and then strong dragon teeth, dead put Tang nine on the ground! "It''s over! Son of a bitch! Take my best move "The eighth soul skill, Dragon Emperor Yan Yue chop!" The eighth Soul Ring on the Dragon Lord''s body lights up and turns into a huge dragon grain Yanyue sword. The body of the sword is huge, and it''s more than 20 meters long. It''s hard to chop down Tang Jiu! "No! ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing quickly opens up the spirit of martial arts and pours forward to save Tang San. However, Zhao Wuji, who is quick with eyes and hands, holds her down and refuses to let her pass. With this knife, there is a ravine on the ground which is five meters deep and thirty meters long. But it is not over yet. The huge soul power is so fierce that it explodes in place, expanding the width of the ravine from two meters to five meters. This is the only way to release all the power of a complete soul skill! Long Gong stood up in the void and said: "this boy is gifted with evil, but unfortunately he met me! He is proud enough to die under my strongest attack! He also said that it took me 60 seconds to solve the problem. It took me only 40 seconds to wipe him out! " Ning Rongrong and others turn pale in an instant. When they want to fight with Longgong, Tang Jiu''s voice comes from the top of the crowd. "I said, Longgong Mengshu, no matter how powerful the move is, what''s the use if you can''t hit it? I''ll tell you what it''s called, "speed is invincible!" Chapter 107 "How could it be?" Long Gong looked up and saw Tang Jiu standing in the void. Although the bat''s wings were broken in many places, his face was calm and incomparable! Tang Jiu flicked his finger and said: "your attack is very strong, but my speed is faster! My first soul skill is speed deprivation, but it will steal speed! " He attacked Longgong four times and stole 20% of his opponent''s speed, but Tang Jiu didn''t show it all the time. He let Longgong misjudge his reaction speed. This just let the long Gong think Tang Jiu can''t avoid the last blow, let him use the eighth soul skill. And Tang Jiu broke out the strongest speed in an instant, and avoided the last move. Not only that, he also used this time to attack several ghost beasts, and the speed added up to a terrible level. "Steal speed?" Long Gong a Leng, the most urgent disdain way: "can have how fast?" As soon as he finished, he saw Tang Jiu''s figure disappear slowly, and he felt a pain in his back and was directly kicked to the sky. At this time, he found that the disappearing Tang Jiu in the sky was the remnant shadow! Fast, too fast, too fast for his eyes to catch! The dragon in the sky is beaten and kicked by Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu constantly changes his position and kicks the flying dragon. Then the next moment, he appears behind the dragon and kicks the flying dragon! The reaction speed of long Gong''s nerves can''t keep up with Tang Jiu. Even Zhao Wuji and others can''t see Tang Jiu. They can only see a shadow passing by. Finally, everyone finds that there are several remnants of Tang Jiu in the air. Poop, poop~~ Every time long Gong was kicked, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Tang Jiu''s 120000 Jin strength was not so easy to bear! "Old man!" Snake granny was shocked. Just now, she still had the chance to win. In a twinkling of an eye, long Gong was completely crushed. "The first soul skill, snake spear!" "Second soul skill, snake fog!" "The third soul skill, snake dance!" Snake woman immediately opens up her martial spirit and releases three skills in a row. There are several snake spears around Dragon Lord. Then a green poisonous fog covers Dragon Lord. Then ten colorful snakes twist and twist to control Tang Jiu. Although these can''t hurt Tang Jiu, it gives long Gong a chance to breathe. He is no longer kicked by Tang Jiu. He falls from the air and returns to the snake woman. Wow, he spits out another mouthful of blood. "Martial spirit fusion skill!" Long Gong''s eyes are red. If it wasn''t for Snake Lady''s help, Tang Jiu might have killed him just now! At this moment, he just wants to revenge, just want to kill Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu does not die, he will die! Dragon and snake throw out their crutches at the same time, and all their soul rings immediately fly out and rush into the two crutches. The crutches immediately fuse, and the snake and the Dragon blend, forming a green evil dragon! It has three claws, one horn on the head, and distinct scales! "No shame! You also use the martial spirit fusion technique! " Ning Rongrong opened his mouth and scolded him. It was clear that Xiao Jiu had won just now. If the Snake Lady hadn''t made trouble, the Dragon Lord would have died long ago. What''s more, they want two against one! "Ang ~ ~" The evil dragon sends out a loud dragon song, and its tail sweeps hard at Tang Jiu. However, the strong wind is very strange, which limits Tang Jiu''s proud speed. Bang~~ Tang Jiu went against the wind, and his speed was limited. He was pulled away by a tail and broke a big tree. "Ha ha ~ ~ your speed is fast, and it''s useless. It''s an attack of the title Douluo level! Today, you can''t escape! " The Dragon Lord finally took a bad breath. The evil dragon is very close to the dragon. This evil dragon can spray poison and control the wind, and is immune to ice, fire, wind and thunder. It has infinite power and speed. This is their greatest dependence! It''s no use spraying poison on Tang Jiu. Long Gong has already seen that the attack just now has poison, but Tang Jiu is obviously not affected. However, this wind control is a big killing move. It can not only improve his speed, but also greatly limit Tang Jiu''s speed. The evil Jiaos open their mouths and squash Tang Jiu and limit their speed. The evil Jiaos follow and attack Tang Jiu crazily. Boom boom~~ Two people beat this forest into a mess. Tang Jiu''s situation is getting worse and worse. After all, this is an attack of the title Douluo level. No matter how fast his body is, it won''t last long! "Dragon and snake, if you dare to kill Xiao Jiu, I''ll let my sword grandfather and bone grandfather kill you!" When Ning Rongrong saw that Tang Jiu was beaten by the martial spirit fusion technique, he was furious and immediately used his identity to crush the dragon, the snake and the woman."Hum!" "You are not the master of the seven treasures Liuli sect! Jiandouluo, gudouluo, how can you deal with us with one word? Do you really think it''s a joke to live in a clan? " Long Gong snorted scornfully. The most they could do was beat them up. How dare you kill them? There is no enmity between life and death. If the title Douluo dares to do so, all the small families will be in danger, and they will not be attacked by the masses! Ning Rongqi''s straight stamp foot, completely have no way. "Miss Zhao, can you help Xiao Jiu?" Zhu Zhuqing asked. Zhao Wuji sighed. He was seriously injured by Titan ape. Even if he was not injured, he could not participate in this level of fighting with his strength. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes flashed a obliteration, her eyes turned, staring at Meng is still on the body, or, hijack her? Just when she wanted to do it, Meng still said: "grandfather, it''s better to forget it. For the sake of two ghosts, there''s no need to be immortal! Just teach me a lesson. " Zhu Zhuqing''s body suddenly fell, she couldn''t get off. "Hum ~ girl, you are so kind. I let him go today. Will he let me go?" Long Gong angrily scolds a way. Up to now, it''s all about fighting with life. Where can I keep my hand! "Of course I won''t let you go!" Tang Jiu''s voice suddenly came out, and he said with a smile: "I finally know your martial spirit fusion skills. After that, it''s your time to die!" "Rong Rong, help me!" Long Gong said with disdain: "can you crack the martial spirit fusion skill of the title Douluo level? A joke "Then I''ll crack it for you!" At this time, Ning Rongrong immediately opened the martial spirit, holding the seven treasures glazed Pagoda in his hand. The two soul rings on his body lit up. Two rays of light shot out from the seven treasures glazed pagoda and integrated into Tang Jiu''s body. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, one is speed!" Tang Jiu''s strength and speed immediately increased by 30%. Ning Rongrong felt that one fifth of his soul power had been drained. Tang Jiu''s power soared again, from 120000 Jin to 150000 Jin. Tang Jiu couldn''t dodge. As soon as his bat wings shook, he rushed towards the evil dragon. Boom~~ The evil dragon staggered when it was hit, while Tang Jiu''s bat wing was directly smashed. "Ha ha ~ ~ it''s useless. Even with the help of the seven treasures glass pagoda, you can''t beat the evil dragon!" She said with a smile. "Who said, I must have hit it! I just want it to disappear! " "In fact, the most important thing to deal with is the soul master! I''m just fighting for a little time to attack you! " "Go to hell, frozen! Thunder eye Tang Jiu doesn''t care about the evil dragon coming again. Instead, he uses this breathing time to hit the snake woman! Snake woman, who is trying to control the martial arts soul fusion skill, is first frozen, and then a thunder whirlpool appears on her head, pouring thunder and lightning madly towards her! You''ve got it, It''s too late~~~ And the evil dragon who came back also swallowed Tang Jiu Chapter 108 Zhu Zhuqing held the tree and stabbed his fingers into the tree trunk. Now Tang Jiu is struggling. Either he uses thunder and lightning to chop down the snake woman first, or Tang Jiu is killed by the martial spirit fusion skill of the legendary dragon and snake. Until now, Zhao Wuji suddenly realized: "there is a casting distance for Xiaojiu''s thunder eye soul skill. No wonder he will fight with the evil dragon for so long!" Yes, Tang Jiu''s thunder eye summons thunder whirlpool with a strike range of 100 meters. He led the evil dragon slowly to the world dragon and snake, and finally won this fleeting opportunity. Moreover, the target of his thunder cleavage was the weak snake woman, not the Dragon Lord of the level of soul fighting! You''ve got it, Zila Zila~~ One by one, the snake attacks the snake woman crazily. She can''t hide, because she wants to control the martial spirit fusion skill! Master can introduce their soul fusion technique in the golden iron triangle. It''s this kind of out of body style. As long as anyone loses control of the soul, the soul fusion technique will break up directly! Master''s Golden Dragon is like this, so is dragon''s evil dragon! Just when the evil dragon opened her mouth to swallow Tang Jiu, she finally couldn''t withstand the crazy lightning attack. At this moment, she couldn''t even defend because all the soul ring energy was integrated into the martial spirit fusion technique! "Wow ~ ~" The snake woman spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body was split up. The evil dragon in the sky broke up immediately. With a clatter, the Dragon stick and snake stick fell to the ground. "Yes! Little nine wins! " Ning Rongrong jumped up happily. Zhu Zhuqing also breathed a long sigh of relief. Zhao Wuji was so shocked that he lost to Tang Jiu when he was called "Douluo"! Tang Jiu''s body shakes and points to the brow of the Dragon Duke. "How could that be?" Long Gong looks dull. He doesn''t believe it. Tang Jiu has broken his martial spirit fusion skill! Together, they lost to a child! In long Gong''s eyes, he didn''t fight any more. Tang Jiu couldn''t help his martial arts soul fusion skills. He was completely desperate. "No!" Meng still suddenly jumped in front of Longgong and opened his arms to block Tang Jiu. "I encouraged my grandfather to deal with Tang San. If you want to kill me, please let my grandfather go!" Poof~~ Tang Jiu''s figure stagnates, and his fingertips pierce Meng''s eyebrows, leaving a bright red mark on her eyebrows. Meng still feels a pain in the center of her eyebrows. She thinks she''s going to die. She stubbornly bites her thin lips and widens her eyes to pray to look at Tang Jiu. But the next moment, she finds that Tang Jiu''s only skin is pierced. Meng is still looking forward to a flash in her beautiful eyes. "You just told your grandfather to stop, so I''ll give your grandfather a chance! Surrender to me and you will not die! " Tang nine suspended on the top of Meng''s head. The broken bat wings were absorbing the essence of the moon, and a little bit of repair. After a while, the bat wing was as good as ever. The open bat''s wings swallowed up the essence of the moon. Tang nine''s injured body was being repaired at the speed that the naked eye could see, so that everyone could take a breath of cool air. This ability to recover was too abnormal. Meng still bit his lip and said: "or I''ll be your maid..." Tang Jiu laughs, "your grandfather thinks I''m the Lord, you are my maid!" "You! ~ ~" Meng still looks very ugly. He wants to say something more, but he is stopped by the Dragon Lord. Ning Rongrong and others hold their breath and want to see long Gong''s choice. He would rather die than follow. He would fight Tang Jiu with his last breath, or he would wait for an opportunity to escape. However, long Gong laughs, bows to Tang Jiu and says, "long Gong, Meng Shuxie family, willing to take refuge!" "What?" Zhao Wuji and others all looked at each other. They thought that the Dragon guild would refuse to obey, and that the Dragon guild would wait for an opportunity to escape, but they didn''t think that a soul warrior would take his family with him and join Tang Jiu to become a subordinate family of Tang Jiu! "Fat man, you hit me, I think I''ll dream again!" Oscar murmured. Ma Hongjun is not polite. He punches Oscar''s little white face. He has long wanted to hammer this handsome face. "Ah ~ ~ you''re dead!" Oscar grinned in pain. Meng is still staring at his grandfather. He doesn''t understand why he would agree to this incredible request!"Girl, the young master didn''t threaten us with you just now, just to show us his strength and let us be convinced with his absolute fighting power! You can defeat me easily. It''s worthy of our family''s loyalty Long Gong''s heart is dripping blood, don''t you take refuge? If you don''t take refuge, you will die! He still said to Meng, "I haven''t seen the little Lord yet!" Meng is still in a daze, and then bows to Tang Jiu. Seeing that Dragon Lord and Snake Lady chose to surrender, Tang Jiu brushed his finger and said, "I hope you are really attached to me, otherwise, I will not be blamed for flattening your family!" Long Gong respectfully said: "my subordinates dare not. How can we forget the lesson of the blue power tyrant dragon clan?" Meng still looked blankly at the snake woman and said, "what''s the lesson?" Snake woman''s eyes are burning, and then in Meng''s ear, she tells Tang Jiu''s identity, Tang Heizi. Half a month ago, Zeng taping the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, killed several soul saints and soul Douluo! Beat the real dragon! Meng is still staring at the old man after hearing this, one person is pressing one case, what a terror it is! "Young master, our strength is far from that of Wu soul hall. We dare not participate in the conflict with Wu soul hall." Long Gong hesitated for a long time, and finally expressed his concern. He knew Tang Jiu''s identity from Tang Jiu Liang''s emergence. Thinking of the conflict between Tang Jiu and Wu Hun temple, he felt a headache. Today he had to choose to depend on Tang Jiu, but he didn''t want to take his family to death! Tang Jiu laughs, "the martial spirit hall has my father to deal with, and I accept you just to deal with some people that my father can''t and may not want to deal with!" "Those people are the little Lord''s father who doesn''t want to deal with them..." said long Gong, his eyes suddenly widened and he said inconceivably: "is it possible that the little Lord refers to Haotian Snake woman and Meng still stare big eyes, Tang nine accept their family, unexpectedly is to guard against haotianzong! Tang Jiu frowned tightly and said: "in the upper three sects, except for the Qibao Liuli sect, the other two sects are the elders'' group''s overhead patriarchs. Such sects have always been experts in internal fighting and experts in external fighting! Haotianzong is too clever. He can only take his own people for an operation. I hope they don''t come to me for trouble, but they have to be defensive! " The dragon and snake look at each other, and they are all shocked. What Tang Jiu thinks is really long-term! "What if they did?" Meng still asked. "There is no amnesty for killing!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are cold, and Tang Hao is not willing to help when he goes to the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect of blue power. So if haotianzong really comes to find his own trouble, Tang Hao is even less likely to do it! How can Tang Jiu allow the elders of haotianzong to bully him? This time, he came to accept dragon, snake and woman. With them, plus the master''s golden iron triangle, the title of haotianzong, Douluo, as long as he comes, he will never come back! Chapter 109 "It''s really worthy of the trouble maker in the Lord''s mouth!" "Even his own clan is thinking of pitching!" "If you are in our Qibao Liuli sect, I will kill you on the spot!" Suddenly, a voice with disdain, disdain, and sullen rang out. "Who?" Tang Jiu''s conversation with Dragon Lord and Snake Lady is more secret, deliberately avoiding Zhao Wuji and others. Their conversation is not only heard, but also seems to be hostile! "My husband, the seven treasures of liulizong, the sword fights with Luo Chenxin!" In the sky, there is an old man with white clothes and white hair, carrying hands and stepping on the sword! His high-profile appearance immediately attracted people''s attention. "Grandfather sword! What are you doing here? Rong Rong missed you so much Ning Rongrong was surprised and ran over. "How can we rest assured when you enter the star forest for the first time? I''m the fastest. I''m here to protect you. " Jian Douluo laughs and fondles Ning Rongrong''s head. "See dust heart crown down!" Zhao Wuji quickly saluted. "I''ve seen you, master!" Shrek, everyone saluted. Chen Xin nodded slightly, saying hello, but Tang Jiu stood up and stopped the dragon and snake from saluting the sword, "My men just need to salute me! It''s just a title of Douluo! " Zhao Wuji''s mouth smoke, this is Jian Douluo, 96 super Title Douluo! The dust heart cold hums a, "as expected, is a prickly head! If you don''t recognize the clan, you will forget your ancestors! " In fact, he has been secretly protecting Ning Rongrong and does not intend to show up. As long as he ensures that Ning Rongrong is OK, he can directly return to the Qibao Liuli sect and report all the recent situation of Ning Rongrong to the Lord. At the beginning, when Tang Jiu said that Qibao liulizong was the first assistant, he also felt that Tang Jiu had a lot of vision, and his favor increased greatly. By the way, he let go of Tang Jiu''s trouble with the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex. After all, it was the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex that robbed the soul first. However, when he heard that Tang Jiu even had to guard against his own clan, he dug a big hole and waited for the clan members to throw themselves into the net. He could not help but scold him! Chen Xin attaches great importance to zongmen, so he hates Tang Jiu who doesn''t take zongmen seriously. "If you were abandoned and oppressed by the clan, you would not think so!" Tang Jiu snorted. "All our abilities come from zongmen. Even if zongmen is wrong, we should not be enemies with our own zongmen!" The dust heart facial expression is not quick, the tone is also extremely stern. "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!" Tang jiupai''s mouth, master has no prejudice to zongmen? Tang San has no prejudice against haotianzong? Four single attribute families have no prejudice against haotianzong? In the end, they all entered the Tang clan and refused to return to their own clan because there was a knot in their heart! When jiandouluo wanted to reprimand Tang Jiu a few more words, Ning Rongrong murmured: "Grandfather Jian, don''t quarrel as soon as you come! Be careful I pluck your beard When Chen Xin faced Ning Rongrong, he immediately changed from a stern elder to an amiable grandfather. He covered his beard with a smile and said he would not quarrel any more. "Now that there are swords here, I can go hunting ghosts and beasts with ease!" Tang Jiuyi waved to dragon master and snake mother and said, "let''s go! Don''t waste your saliva with this old man "Take me, take me!" Ning Rongrong doesn''t like to be here with all the people. He''s always guarding Tang San, but Tang Jiu is hunting ghosts. It''s going to be very fun! In the end, jiandouluo can''t help but follow Ning Rongrong reluctantly, but he doesn''t look good to Tang Jiu all the way. "Young master, we are both defeated. Is it OK to hunt souls like this?" Long Gong has no bottom in his heart. The ghost beast Tang Jiu wants to hunt must be more than 20000 years old. If his fighting power is all there, he is certainly not afraid. But now he and snake woman are seriously injured by Tang Jiu. Although Tang Jiu has strong repair ability, he can''t recover in such a short time. "No problem! First of all, I will still hunt a soul beast. Do you want a phoenix tailed cockscomb snake or a human faced spider? " Tang Jiu looks at Meng. "I''m the Min Gong system. The Phoenix tailed cockscomb snake can increase speed. However, the most suitable one for me is the human faced magic spider, but it''s too troublesome for the human faced magic spider to spit its web."Meng still said that he looked at Longgong here. Long Gong sighed: "yes, it was because of the cobweb that we chased for a long time, and finally we lost it! Now, the only person who can catch the spider is the little master Long Gong takes a look at Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu has now released his martial spirit fusion skill. Long Gong frowns and says, "is it because of the use of the secret method that the young master has regressed his level? I feel the fluctuation of your soul power. It seems to be much weaker! " Lord long knows that many secret methods have certain damage to soul ring, soul power and martial spirit. Tang Jiu can surpass level 30 combat power. This secret method must have a very high price! "It''s true that my soul power has regressed from level 40 to level 33, but the retrogression of soul power doesn''t mean I''m weaker, it makes me stronger!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. "No way! Use secret method, soul power retrogression, even let your strength increase? It''s unheard of Jiandouluo shook his head. He didn''t go through such a ridiculous statement! "Oh, really? Jiandouluo, if my strength is really enhanced, how about you do something for me? If my strength declines, I''ll do one thing for you! " Tang Jiu looks at jiandouluo. Now that he knows that jiandouluo has been following him, his plan to go to the treasure house of Qibao liulizong will go bankrupt. Moreover, this jiandouluo seems to have prejudice against himself. Ning Rongrong may not be able to let jiandouluo fight against laojuhua. He had to seduce the old man himself. "You''re so confident?" Jiandouluo frowned. "Grandfather Jian, have you ever heard of using the secret method, can you still enhance your strength? Xiao Jiu promised to do something for you. Maybe it will be of great use in the future! " Ning Rongrong immediately encouraged him. Sword Douluo listen to Ning Rongrong so say, don''t hesitate, happily nod agree. Tang Jiu immediately opened the soul of the martial arts, and the ice fire bullet ant attached himself. He said to the sword: "according to your previous assessment of my strength, can I shake you?" Jian Douluo smiles and shakes his head: "no! My 96 level Title Douluo, Title Douluo soul power difference of one level, the strength will be very different! " With that, nine soul rings appeared on jiandouluo, yellow, purple and black! "Then look carefully!" Tang Jiu casually put the soul ring and martial spirit on jiandouluo. In an instant, jiandouluo''s sixth Soul Ring disappeared! His soul power is directly eliminated by level 1 and becomes level 95! All of a sudden, the momentum weakened a lot. "Fury!" "Blood "Dragon rage!" "Crazy, Yalong roars!" The light on Tang Jiu''s body lit up in an instant, and Tang Jiu''s power soared directly to the limit! 7 The loss of level 1 soul power increased the basic strength from 15000 Jin to 16000 Jin. After the increase of soul skill, Tang Jiu''s peak strength increased from 120000 Jin to 136000 Jin! Tang Jiu''s speed has also been strengthened to a certain extent. His feet step on the ground fiercely, and his body is like a flash of lightning, rushing to jiandouluo! One punch! Chapter 110 Boom~~ Tang Jiu''s all-out fist brought a roaring wind. However, to everyone''s dismay, he didn''t hit jiandouluo, but hit the air. "Boy, are you kidding?" Jiandouluo showed disdain on his face. He could hit the wrong side with his fist. I really don''t know what it means! "Don''t worry! You''ll know later. " Tang Jiu hit the air with another blow. Boom~~ This blow, heavier, produced a sharper blast when it hit the air again. Boom~~ Boom~~ ..... One punch after another, each punch is hit in the air, but the destructive power brought by each punch is increasing. "This is..." Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, he finally reaction come over, in the heart secretly scold oneself careless, how forget Hao Tian Zong''s good at of random Cape hammer method? If this is a combination of 9981, then Tang Jiu is still in the superposition of one punch and another. He smiles at the corner of his mouth to teach me a lesson! I''m going to clean you up today! However, Tang Jiu soon found that jiandouluo''s seven kill sword had already been standing in front of him. It became bigger and wider, and his soul ring was moving. It seemed that he wanted to use soul skill! "Jiandouluo, aren''t you afraid? Seven treasures Liuli sect''s strong, this is to recognize counsels? You don''t want to use soul skill Tang Jiu sneered. "I..." sword Douluo mouth a little bitter, this boy is too bad! Ning Rongrong turned his eyes and hummed with righteous words: "little nine, my sword grandfather will never say anything that doesn''t count. If you don''t use soul skill, you don''t need soul skill! Yes, grandfather Jian, I believe you must be better than grandfather Gu. Come on, Rongrong, look after you! " ¡°.........¡± Jiandouluo''s face is even more bitter. This little witch of our family wants to pit herself! However, in order to compete with Gu Douluo, Jian Douluo also set up his own glorious image in front of Ning Rongrong. He still suppressed the idea of using soul skills and said proudly, "of course, I''m more powerful than old bones! If you say you don''t need soul skills, you don''t have to! " However, the more layers Tang Jiu stacked, the darker his face was. Boom~~~ Finally, Tang Jiu finished piling up 81 hammers. Now he can''t control his increasing strength. The power of tyranny threatened to crack his hands. Clams! Tang Jiuda gave a big drink, and his whole body speeded up to the extreme. With the determination to kill jiandouluo, he hit the spirit seven kill sword in front of jiandouluo! When~~~ Boom~~~ The clear sound of the sword sounded, and then jiandouluo''s body flew backward and broke three big trees in a row, which stopped. Meng Wu is still covered with red lips, eyes full of horror, a punch fly 96 super Douluo! It was more incredible than beating her grandfather. Tang Jiu''s fighting power is equal to that of the soul Saint level. With the superposition of Luan shawl''s 9981 fist, the power of this fist has broken through to the level of soul Douluo. Chen Xin, who doesn''t use soul skills, can''t bear even the title of 96 Douluo, and he''s not defensive. If Gu Douluo could take Tang Jiu''s fist without soul skill, but he couldn''t! Jiandouluo only felt sweet in his throat and stuffy in his heart. He poured out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, he used his soul power to pressure him down. Then he got up, pretended to be undamaged, and walked towards Tang Jiu with a smile on his face. "I''m fine." Who knows this time, Ning Rongrong suddenly hard in the sword Douluo behind a hard hammer, "sword grandfather, you are really powerful!" Originally it was nothing, but this hammer, there was an accident! Just down the counter blood, can no longer help, puff on the spray out. Hiss~~~~ Dragon and snake take a cool breath and spit blood with one punch. Even if Jian Douluo doesn''t use soul skill, ordinary soul Douluo can''t cause such damage! Two people feel immediately, take refuge in Tang Jiu also not deficit actually! "Grandfather Jian, did you vomit blood? Gee, doesn''t that mean you lost? That''s too bad. You have to promise to do something for Xiao Jiu! "Ning Rongrong pretends to be concerned and pats his back for jiandouluo, showing concern on his face. Jian Douluo This little witch of her own family has been pitching herself! It''s hard to admit defeat or not. Dragon male snake old woman mouth corner also smoked to smoke, had never seen Ning Rongrong such, pit own person! "Grandfather Jian, although you lose, we should be trustworthy. We can''t discredit the clan." Ning Rongrong continued. Jiandouluo felt tired. With a wry smile, he rubbed Ning Rongrong''s head. Then he said to Tang Jiu haughtily, "sunspot Tang, I''m sure I''ll repay you. I''m just scolding you for your own good! You''ve been holding the evil Yin for me once, but I always mean what I say. You can tell me what I can do for you, I promise you! " Jiandouluo looks like you can do as long as you say it. I''m a master with my hands on my back. "Don''t you go and kill qiandaoliu?" he said with a smile Cough, cough~~ Jiandouluo is so hung that he doesn''t choke. His face is red. It''s almost like being killed! His appearance made Ning Rongrong laugh. "I''m joking with you. I''ll scare you. How can I be so unreliable?" Tang Jiu''s words let sword fight Luo just relaxed breath, then he again way: "don''t burst hammer a Dunning Lord?" Jiandouluo''s face is completely black. Tang Jiu laughed and said, "old sword! Be a low-key person and learn from me. Don''t always pretend to be a master or a master. You will suffer losses! You see how good I am to you, so important life experience, are free to pass on to you, you should know how to appreciate it Jiandouluo''s face is very ugly, and Tang Jiuyi''s heart aches. But he didn''t dare to attack. What if he really wanted to kill Qian Daoliu or beat Ning Fengzhi? Just now, he reprimanded Tang Jiu for teaching him to attach importance to the clan. Now this bastard is teaching himself a lesson in turn. The most important thing is that he can''t refute it. Ning Rongrong is happy to jump up, small nine is too bad! "I don''t believe you, don''t you beg me? You''re more seriously injured now. I''ll see how you hunt ghosts later! " Sword fight Luo cold hum a, in the heart think to finish a thing of Tang Jiu quickly, can''t be restrained by this kid nose to walk again! Whoosh~ In the forest, there are two human faced magic spiders, one male and one female. They are much smaller than the one killed by Tang San. They should be nearly 1000 years old. "I think this human faced spider is very suitable for you." Tang Jiudao. "But, two together, more difficult to capture!" Dragon male snake old woman worries a way, capture a, let them all embarrassed unceasingly. "What''s the difficulty! Come down to me Tang Jiu let go of the female, and the soul ring and martial spirit directly put on the male''s human face magic spider. In the eyes of the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady, they thought that the human face magic spider, which they thought was very difficult to capture, was dead on the ground and could not move. "It turns out that he can really hunt and kill the soul beast with a move of his finger!" Meng''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of splendor. He looked at Tang Jiu tenderly. Then he waved his snake wand and stabbed the spider to death, absorbing the soul ring. While Meng is still absorbing the soul ring, Ning Rongrong asks curiously what soul beast Tang Jiu wants to hunt. "The tortoise of the earth!" Tang Jiu''s light way. As soon as the dragon and snake listen, they take a breath of cool air. The earth is dark turtle, but it is called the most defensive soul beast on the land! Even if it''s only more than 20000 years old, but in terms of defense, it''s no different from the 50000 year old ghost beast! This is a pure defensive spirit beast. Jiandouluo laughs: "boy, you can''t break the defense at all. How can I help you?" Chapter 111 "No! It''s just a big tortoise! " Of course, Tang Jiu won''t let jiandouluo''s business opportunities be wasted on it. If Tang Jiu dares to say second, no one dares to say first! Don''t worry about jiandouluo. Tang Jiu knows that his soul is not suitable for martial spirit when he faces the earth xuangui! Meng still absorbed it quickly and got his third soul skill, snake spear. The speed and toxicity of the spider, and the sharpness of its legs. It''s very much in line with her growing up. ........ Boom~~ They followed Tang Jiu to a canyon in the forest, and saw a giant moving again. Every step out, the earth is shaking. Ten meters long and four or five meters high, the giant turtle is like a moving hill. The tortoise looks very heavy. The shell on its back is yellowish brown, smooth and oval. It seems that it is very suitable for unloading. The turtle shell is one meter thick, which makes every soul division of the strong attack Department feel desperate when they see it. The tortoise shell is huge and heavy. Therefore, the limbs carrying the tortoise shell are also very strong. Every step leaves deep footprints on the ground. Even stones will be pressed into stone powder by such weight. This is a land monster. It is slow and has no natural enemies. No one wants to compete with its thick tortoise shell. "Ten meters long and one meter thick, this is a black tortoise about 23000 years old!" Tang Jiu looks at the earth Xuan tortoise in front of him with satisfaction, which is a rare pure defensive soul beast! What kind of changes will be made after the soul rings are absorbed? "First of all, we must increase our own defense! Then, it is to extract the enemy''s defense! My future attacks can have the effect of breaking armor! " Tang Jiu was already imagining. If you steal the enemy''s defense, the other side becomes a crackle, but you become a tank, then every attack will produce real damage! Of course, Tang hopes there will be more unexpected results. "That''s it!" Tang Jiuda waved his hand. "Young master, let me come first!" Long Gong volunteered, Tang Jiugang just help Meng still kill the ghost beast, he how also want to express it! Jiandouluo didn''t wait for Tang Jiu to speak, so he said with a smile: "open a big move directly. I believe that no one can break its defense except haotianzong and my attack!" Long Gong''s own physical condition is not good, he gladly adopts the advice of Jian Douluo, this kind of soul beast in addition to hard attack, also has no way to back. Dragon Gong directly opens the soul of martial arts. The black soul ring lights up and turns into a Yanyue sword. However, this time, the concise blade is obviously smaller, only ten meters long. "The eighth soul skill, Dragon Emperor Yan Yue chop!" Yanyue sword takes all the soul power of the Dragon Duke and cuts down the earth xuangui mercilessly! The earth Xuan turtle felt the fluctuation of soul power, and the tortoise''s head looked at it disdainfully. It didn''t even need to lock its limbs and head in the tortoise shell. It just turned a little and used its thick tortoise shell to resist. Poof~~ With a knife, there is a gully on the back of the tortoise, which is more than 20 cm deep. On the one meter thick tortoise shell, it is insignificant, and it is slowly recovering. "Ang ~ ~" The tortoise roared with disdain and opened his mouth, which was a cold air, directly freezing the exhausted dragon. It just stepped on the heavy steps step by step, trying to step on the reptile to death. Snake woman a crutch to break the ice, quickly pull the dragon to leave, people have to retreat, to avoid the coverage of the earth xuangui cold. As soon as he saw that the ice was useless, he stopped chasing him. His speed was too slow, but he was confident that he could defend himself invincibly. He looked at the crowd with disdain and moved slowly towards the stream. "It''s too hard! You can''t break the defense of the level attack of soul fighting Ning Rongrong is a bit tongue smacking. "Otherwise, how can it be called the most defensive soul beast on land? You can see how slow it moves. All its abilities are in defense. Its defense is not only that, but also the Xuanshui Ice Armor and the thick Earth Shield of earth element are useless!" Sword fight Luo Chen heart satisfied with the guidance of Ning Rongrong, in fact, that is to say to Tang Jiu listen. With heavy tortoise shell, ice element and earth element, the earth Xuan tortoise, although its attack power is poor, but its defense is terrible."Xiao Jiu, is your martial spirit useful to him?" Ning Rongrong asked in a hurry. "Is suppression cultivation useful? This earth Xuan turtle shrinks its body into the turtle''s shell, so that Tang Jiu can fight for three days and three nights, and it may not be able to break the defense! " "Besides, there is a time limit for Tang Jiu''s martial spirit. He just put it on me. I can feel it for two minutes at most, and I can get rid of the shackles! That is to say, Tang Jiu will break through the defense of the earth xuangui and kill it in two minutes "If it''s his father, it''s impossible for Tang Jiu to do it himself!" Jiandouluo''s way of gloating. Tang Jiuyi was not happy when he heard this. He hummed: "how do you know that I can''t kill this land turtle?" "I''ve been with you all the way. You''ve used up all the means to deal with the dragon and snake. I don''t think you have the ability to kill the earth tortoise!" "But to kill it, I only need a sword!" The proud way of jiandouluo. "You need another sword, I only need one finger!" Tang Jiu snorted. "It''s no use fighting, young man!" Jiandouluo shook his head with disdain, then he turned his eyes and said with a smile: "otherwise, I''ll fight with you again. If you can kill this land turtle, I''ll promise you one more thing! If you can''t kill me, I''ll help you solve it. From now on, we will not owe each other! How about it? " Tang Jiu widened his eyes, "you asked for it! You have said all I want to say! " Tang Jiu was so happy that he wanted to cheat him. He didn''t expect jiandouluo to be smart! "Xiaojiu, can you break this turtle shell?" Ning Rongrong asked with concern. "No!" Tang Jiu looks at this turtle shell a little dizzy, decisive shake head, he just doesn''t want to break this thing. "If you can''t break its defense, how can you kill it?" Ning Rongrong is puzzled. "Who said that the shell of the tortoise must be broken to kill it?" Tang Jiu shook his head. "Don''t you want to attack his head? It''s useless. His head can reach into the turtle''s shell. Although his action is slow, he can shrink his head as fast as lightning! You''d better give up! My sword is hungry and thirsty! " Jiandouluo plays with the seven kill sword in his hand and is ready to attack at any time. All of a sudden. Tang Jiu took out his hand, and his soul ring and martial spirit were put on the tortoise. His body was as fast as lightning, and he rushed towards the tortoise. The earth Xuan turtle, whose cultivation was suppressed, gave a roar, but he was not afraid at all, and his head was as fast as lightning. However, Tang Jiu didn''t attack his head. Instead, he pointed to the legs of the earth xuangui. Just before the legs were put into the turtle''s shell, Tang Jiu stabbed a blood hole in the legs of the earth xuangui! Then, Tang Jiu walked back and said with a smile, "it''s dead!" "This joke is not funny, you cut off its limbs, it will be OK, decisive time will grow up." Jiandouluo seems to have heard a big joke. Even Ning Rongrong and the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady also feel that Tang Jiu''s attack is inexplicable! But at this time, the tortoise gave out a shrill howl Chapter 112 "What''s the matter?" All the people looked at the tortoise. The tortoise roared in pain and struggled violently. It spits out the cold air of Xuanshui in its mouth, freezing a large area around it, even freezing itself. However, none of these can prevent it from dying. Its limbs and head are infected with various bright colors: red, blue, green, purple and black. These colors crawled on the body of the earth Xuan turtle, covering every piece of its flesh and blood. "Ang ~ ~" The tortoise let out a shrill and painful howl, and then the huge body fell heavily, its limbs were weak and drooping, its body all turned black, and it also braved layers of poison fog, and its flesh and blood melted quickly. Earth turtle, death! "Is this poison?" Dragon and snake take a cool breath and look at Tang Jiu in horror. They can poison the most powerful defensive soul beast on land. How overbearing is the toxin! Compared with Tang Jiu, their poison is just like a little witch. Now I understand why Tang Jiu is not afraid of poison! "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter? You can use poison Ning Rongrong''s excited way. "I once ransacked dudouluo''s medicine garden, ate all the poisonous herbs he planted, and then used a secret method to suppress the toxin in my body. Now I''m just releasing it!" Tang Jiushan said with a smile. The abilities of Illicium verum, flaming apricot and poisonous herbs were all condensed in his leg bones. Just now, his finger pierced the leg of the tortoise and sent these toxins into the tortoise''s body. Even Dugu Bo didn''t dare to try this kind of mixed toxin, which was melted by the eyes of ice and fire. The tortoise died in less than a minute. The black soul ring appears! Sword fight Luo shocked almost cut off his beard, unexpectedly lost again! This kid is still hiding this skill! This boy is really poisonous! "Old sword, you owe me two things!" Tang Jiu patted jiandouluo on the shoulder. Without waiting for jiandouluo to react, he directly absorbed the soul ring. It is not difficult for Tang Jiu to absorb the 23000 year old soul ring. A second later, Tang Jiu stood up. "Have you absorbed it?" Robby was shocked just now. You should know that a soul ring with more than 20000 years old can only be absorbed by a soul saint, that is, a soul ring with more than 20000 years old can only be absorbed by level 70, and you need to be careful when absorbing it. Tang Jiugang sat down and pulled the soul ring into his body. Is that successful? Meng''s lips are still slightly red. It took her two hours to absorb the Soul Ring of the thousand year old spider. It took Tang Jiu a second to absorb the Soul Ring of more than 20000 years! It''s a bit too shocking! "Xiao Jiu, what''s your soul skill?" Ning Rongrong looks curious. What strange changes will happen when he absorbs defensive spirits? As an assistant department, what she cares about most is Tang Jiu''s soul skill of assistant department. She has a little idea of competition. Tang Jiu said with a smile: "defense evil ring, instantly devour 5% of the enemy''s defense, phagocytic defense can become my defense! Can be increased according to the number of soul rings! With each additional ring, the defense of phagocytosis increases by 5%! The duration is 1 minute. " "I now have three soul rings, which can devour 15% of the enemy''s defense!" When Ning Rongrong heard this, he took a hard breath in his heart. As soon as he came and went, Tang Jiu had a 30% gap with the enemy, which was no less than that of the seven treasures glazed pagoda. If the later, Tang Jiu''s soul skill will be more abnormal. No wonder he confidently says that his martial spirit is the strongest assistant. "Moreover, my soul skill has a special effect, because the earth Xuan turtle is a pure defensive soul beast, so I have a 1% chance to trigger absolute defense! Since the extracted soul power forms a mysterious tortoise shell, the defense power changes according to my soul power! The duration is one minute. " Ning Rongrong Dragon and snake Mencius still said, "..." Sword fight Luo Chenxin Finally, this special effect is too abnormal. How strong is the defense! 1% Although the probability seems very small, in actual combat, a big war will always trigger once.In other words, in a big war, at a certain moment, Tang Jiu suddenly had absolute defense! If Tang Jiu had this soul skill before, then in the battle with dragon and snake, Tang Jiu would win more easily! Of course, Tang Jiu didn''t tell the public that his defense has been greatly improved, and because he has absorbed the Soul Ring of more than 20000 years, his body has been strengthened again. His basic strength has increased from 16000 Jin to 17000 Jin, and his peak strength has broken through to 140000 Jin. ............ "Tang Jiu is absolutely a monster!" Qibao glazed temple hall, Ningfeng rose to meet the sword, he did not speak, and the sword Duo Duo began to make complaints about it. "Oh, uncle Jian, speak slowly." Ning Fengzhi gently smiles and signals sword Douluo to speak slowly. At this time, bone Douluo also comes with a smile, "what kind of monster, let me listen to it, you are too fussy." Jian Douluo snorted, glared at his bad friend, and then carefully described the course of the matter. "What? Is the second martial spirit of Tang Jiu the soul ring When Gu Douluo heard of this strange spirit, he could not keep calm any more. "Only such a strange spirit can make him fight beyond his level! So neither of them is Haotian hammer. He is not Tang Hao''s parent and son! " There is a touch of worry in Ning Fengzhi''s eyes. "Fengzhi, is it very important for Tang Hao to be a parent-child?" Jiandouluo sees Ning Fengzhi and is not surprised that Tang Jiu is poisonous, nor is he surprised that Tang Jiu overcomes the martial spirit fusion skill of breaking the peerless dragon and snake. But I care about it. I can''t help being curious. "Important, too important! His identity may bring disaster to the upper three gates! " Ning Feng is worried. "What?" Sword Dou Luo and bone Dou Luo are all a stay, ask in a hurry. Ning Fengzhi did not answer, but looked at a young man beside him and said, "Qinghe, tell me about it!" "Yes, teacher!" Xueqinghe saluted slightly, and then said to the two title duels: "Tang Jiu is not Tang Hao''s parent and son, so if haotianzong finds Tang Jiu''s trouble, will Tang Hao help Tang Jiu or haotianzong?" "On the one hand, it''s the clan of the parents'' brothers'' family, and on the other hand, it''s the adopted son who has only been together for five years without blood relationship. It''s clear at a glance how Tang Hao chooses!" "If Tang Hao abandons him for the sake of his clan and takes Tang Jiu as a man of no loss, then his father and son will turn into enemies! If Tang Jiu''s personality is so bad, he will never die with haotianzong who oppressed him. He may even take refuge in Wuhun temple! " After listening to the analysis of xueqinghe, the crown prince of Tiandou Empire, jiandouluo and gudouluo take a breath. Will haotianzong bully Tang Jiu? Sure will! Haotianzong, they are a group of brain damage! Even Tang Hao can give up. Can Tang Jiu, who is not related by blood, maintain it? "What shall we do? Promise him, let me go with old bone, Tang Jiu said what old chrysanthemum to deal with Jiandouluo looks at Ning Fengzhi. Old chrysanthemum Xueqinghe''s pupil suddenly shrinks, ear unexpectedly involuntarily rings a song: Chrysanthemum remnant, full of wound, your smile with yellow A deeply engraved in the heart of the people, as well as the appearance of the rogue, as well as the ecstatic song. Tang Jiu... Xiao Jiu... Tang sunspot Xueqinghe, oh no, it should be called Qianren snow! The corner of her mouth smoked, can''t it, small nine, is Tang nine, is Tang Hao''s son, Tang sunspot! So, didn''t you betray him!? "I didn''t mean it. No, I can''t let him know it was me!" Thousand Ren snow heart suddenly a little afraid... If he knew, how to do? Chapter 113 When qianrenxue was thinking about Tang Jiu, Ning Fengzhi gently flicked his cane with his hand. After thinking for a while, he said leisurely: "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, you go to help Tang Jiu. Since haotianzong doesn''t want him, then take him to Qibao Liuli Zong!" When jiandouluo thought of being in the same clan with this poisonous guy, he was not very comfortable. He hummed: "this boy, if he doesn''t get up early, he may not be willing to come to our clan!" Ning Fengzhi burst out laughing: "isn''t uncle Jian saying that Rong Rong is a girl who can get along with Tang Jiuting? Isn''t it a perfect match for the strongest assistance and the strongest attack? " Sword fight Luo a listen to more angry, blow beard stare way: "you want to marry Rongrong that son of a bitch, no, our Rongrong more good ah, can''t that son of a bitch harm!" Rongrong, good? Ning Feng causes the corner of the mouth to smoke, isn''t this to open an eye to say a lie? "Uncle Jian, they have the same personality. I think they are very good!" "No way!" Don''t wait for sword fight Luo to refute, thousand Ren snow immediately oppose, how can let small nine with Ning Rongrong in everything? Absolutely not! Ning Fengzhi laughs, looks at xueqinghe with satisfaction and comforts: "unexpectedly, you like Rongrong too, but the teacher can''t give Rongrong to you. She wants to inherit Qibao Liuli sect, and you want to inherit Tiandou empire. The clan and the empire can''t get married. This is the clan''s rule." Thousand Ren snow silver teeth secretly bite, small nine, if you dare with Ning Rongrong together, hum~~~~ She secretly clenched her fist, and her eyes were cold. In the end, Lord Ning sent jiandouluo and gudouluo to help Tang San, but Ning Fengzhi still told him: "Ju Douluo, you can''t be defeated, you can''t be killed, you have to be killed by Tang Hao! Qibao liulizong shouldn''t have a direct conflict with wuhundian too early! " ........... Soto City, Shrek college! Frande led the teacher to stand at the school gate to meet the people. When he saw Tang Jiu, he laughed more brightly. "Little Jiu, have you got anything this time? For example, soul bone... I don''t dislike it for thousands of years, but it''s better for thousands of years! " Tang Jiubai takes a look at fland. Do you really think that the soul bone is Chinese cabbage? It''s better to kill people to report the soul! "As for me, this time I was only promoted from level 40 to level 35!" After absorbing the Soul Ring of the earth Xuan turtle, Tang Jiu finally improved his soul power by level 2. "What? Can you still practice your soul power upside down? " Frand was a little confused. "Did you use the secret method again and exceed your own endurance limit?" At this time, a warm voice sounded, from Shrek college, slowly out of a person, it is the master. Compared with before, the master''s face did not have the sad color of an ascetic, his brows were much more peaceful, and he even had a smile. "Teacher, are you back?" Tang sandaxi, what is the spider leg behind him? I want to ask the master. But Tang Jiu frowned and asked, "teacher, what''s the matter with you? After soul bone refining, soul power should not stagnate! " Said here, the master did not speak, frande is a strange cry, "Xiao Gang this guy, even gave the soul bone to zongmen, said he can''t use it! Why don''t you give it to me? Money, it''s all money "Didn''t I sponsor you 100000 gold coins?" The master''s face turns black. He''s frand who wants money. "What''s 100000 for? It''s not enough to renovate the college! " Frande immediately began to chatter, trying to get some sponsorship from the master, the elder of blue Tyrannosaurus Rex. Tang Jiu pushed frande away and frowned: "teacher, is T-Rex of blue power pushing you out again? I''ll beat them up again The master quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s useless for me to absorb the soul bone. I gave it to Tianheng. He will be your elder martial brother in the future." As soon as Tang Jiu''s mouth was drawn, the master couldn''t fight his elder brother, Master Yu. He made Yu Tianheng worship him as a teacher and gave the master enough face. Then he cheated again, and the two soul bones were all cheap for his son, Yu Tianheng! Originally, he thought that the master would refine two pieces of soul bones more than 30000 years, and his strength would break through to the soul sect. He used the martial spirit fusion technique to deal with the people of haotianzong. Unexpectedly, his wishful thinking would be defeated, and Tang Jiu was a little depressed. "Teacher, Yu Tianheng should be our younger martial brother!" Tang Jiu''s dissatisfied way. "But he''s older than you." "I don''t care. First come, then come. If he dares to be my elder martial brother, I''ll beat him!" Tang Jiu waved his fist overbearing.The master was speechless. "Ah ~ ~" At this time, Tang San suddenly cried out in pain. The purple light behind him flashed. It seemed that something was wriggling behind him. He wanted to break out! "Xiao San, what''s the matter with you?" Everyone immediately asked with concern. Hissing~~~ The spider legs behind Tang San appear, sharp as a spear. It''s waving wildly out of control. It''s going to kill everyone except Tang San. Poop, poop! When everyone was too close to each other, the spider''s leg was suddenly in trouble again. Almost everyone was hurt by the spider''s leg. For a moment, the pain and groans came one after another. Ning Rongrong and others covered the injured parts and fell to the ground one after another. The parts that they were abraded by spider legs immediately became black and purple. "It''s poison!" "Come on, Oscar, detoxification sausage!" "I have a little sausage." Aussie immediately made a small sausage and threw it to everyone, but after everyone ate it, the toxin did not immediately relieve, which was a temporary relief. "It''s useless. It''s the toxin of the spider. This level of detoxified sausage can''t detoxify at all." At this time, Meng still spoke, her arm was also scratched, but she was not poisoned, she is also playing poison. Tang San''s face is very painful at the moment. Spider leg has powerful energy, but it can''t be compatible with him. He makes a mess of the soul power in his body. He wants to help people detoxify, but he''s afraid that the soul power riot will hurt them. The master immediately made a decision and gave Tang San the way to control the spider legs behind him: "Xiao San, control your soul power, let the soul power slowly approach the spider legs on your back, and control it with your mind. Imagine taking eight spider legs as a part of your body... Just like your hands and feet..." At the master''s command, Tang San sat down with his knees crossed, Try to control the spider legs behind you. On the other hand, Flander turns around anxiously. Tang San''s problem is solved, but what about the others? One by one, their faces turned blue, their minds began to blur, and their forehead exuded a lot of sweat. "Girl, you use poison. Do you have a way to detoxify?" Frande looks at Meng still, the dragon and snake go back to their family to deal with things, and Meng is still left by her grandfather to take care of Tang San. She also wanted to show that she wanted to integrate into this group, but she was not as clever as Tang San''s control of poison. She was afraid of losing. She immediately looked at Tang Jiu with her beautiful eyes and said, "I can''t help it, but the young master should be able to detoxify." Tang Jiu nodded, "I''ll try." Then he grabbed Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. The back of his hand was scratched, and the wound had become black and purple. Tang Jiu cut his finger and pasted it on Zhu Zhuqing''s wound. These toxins immediately ran into Tang Jiu''s blood Chapter 114 The toxin in Zhu Zhuqing''s wound soon invades Tang Jiu''s body, and Tang Jiu injects the toxin into his soul bone. Zhu Zhuqing''s blackened skin soon regained its original whiteness. "Thank you Zhu Zhuqing pursed her thin lips. For Tang Jiu, who was the first to help her clean up the toxin, she was still a little pleased. "Come on, don''t kiss me, detoxify me! I feel so bad. " Ning Rongrong feels uncomfortable, dizzy, vomiting, and weak. She feels very bad. Being teased by Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing quickly pulls back his hand, and his face is a little red and more charming. Tang Jiu nodded to Zhu Zhuqing, which helped people detoxify one by one. "Oh, it''s OK! I feel like I''m not poisoned! " Oscar activity, feel great spirit! "Since the state of mind is very good, then, it is necessary to carry out special training!" The master carries the light way of both hands. "Ah, no! We just got back! " Ma Hongjun and others have a bitter gourd on their face, just like the students who are ready to think about how to play in the summer vacation and are announced to start making up lessons in the summer vacation tomorrow! They glare at Oscar one after another. Oscar shrinks his neck in fright and hides to Tang Jiu to avoid being targeted. "My name is Yu Xiaogang. You can call me master." "From today on, I am the teacher in charge of your special training, but I must understand your basic information, including your martial spirit, soul skills, character, fighting quality, personal comprehensive strength and so on!" "After that, I can tailor the practice plan for each of you!" The master just finished, Dai mubai and others immediately exclaimed. "Xiao San and Xiao Jiu''s teacher! The master''s theory is the strongest! " "Don''t we become as strong as Xiao San and Xiao Jiu in the future?" All of a sudden, in order to become the strongest soul teacher, a small special training is nothing! "Master, let the storm come harder!" Ma Hongjun cried. Master ha ha said with a smile: "very good, the goal of your special training is to defeat my disciple, Tang Jiu!" "What?" Everyone''s mouth is smoking. They fight against Tang Jiu. Can''t they fight for abuse? Dragon and snake are not rivals. How can they be? "Of course, there should be restrictions on Xiao Jiu. He can''t use the martial spirit fusion technique!" The master said. "Even if Xiaojiu doesn''t use the martial spirit fusion technique, we can''t fight it!" Ma Hongjun shrinks his neck. He doesn''t want to be beaten. With a smile, the master turned back to all of Shrek''s teachers and said, "teacher, you can do what you want! It''s better to push out the limit of Xiaojiu. I also want to see his strength! " "We can have revenge and complaint for revenge!" The master glanced at frande and Zhao Wuji and said with a smile, "don''t you want to beat him? Don''t lose the chance Frande''s eyes turned. He laughed and shook his head decisively. I believe you, hammer! This boy is very bad. If you beat me up, who can I talk to! "Zhao Wuji and these little monsters should be enough." Frande did not hesitate to encourage Zhao Wuji. As soon as Zhao Wuji''s eyes brightened, he shook his neck. His fists collided with each other fiercely. Then he laughed and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll help you! I''ve been looking at him for a long time! " Zhao Wuji looked at Tang Jiu and said: "boy, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "Just like each other!" Tang Jiu started a smile at the corner of his mouth. He just tested the power of the third Soul Ring! Tang San was soon able to control the spider leg according to the master''s method. He immediately named the spider leg eight spider spears! "Recover sugar beans!" Shao Xin, the level 71 sugar bean artifact soul saint, immediately turns on the spirit of martial arts, makes a handful of sugar beans, and gives each person a few, which makes Tang San and others'' physical condition return to the peak. Master leisurely said: "in the future, don''t be afraid of hardship, and don''t be afraid of tiredness. If you have soul Saint level food, you won''t have any problems. Today, which side lost, training intensity doubled! I will make you have no strength to complain but sleep Dai mubai and others were shocked and immediately gathered around to discuss tactics. "We can''t lose this time. Xiaojiu doesn''t even use the martial spirit fusion technique. If we still lose, it''s too humiliating!""Yes, you must beat him up!" Dai mubai, Zhao Wuji, are holding a breath, want to find Tang Jiu to find the field. And Tang San, Meng still, and others are fighting, especially Tang San, the younger brother has been pressing him, making him very uncomfortable. "Come on! Third brother, I''ll use all my skills. I won''t be lenient! Regiment warfare is my best skill, especially when I choose a group by myself Tang Jiu has a sinister smile on his lips. Tang Hao can''t get in touch with him. If he beats his third brother, will the old man jump out by himself? The master was serious to Tang San and other humanists: "all the battles you experienced before are fighting souls, which belong to the nature of duel. Today, what you have to face is a real combat opponent. Don''t give the opponent a chance, or you will lose miserably! " With that, the master said softly, "start!" "Open the soul of martial arts!" Tang San and others immediately opened the martial spirit in place, but now Tang Jiu moved. Instead of opening the martial spirit, he stepped on the ground and his body flew out like an arrow. "What?! If you don''t open your soul, rush inside? " Zhao Wuji was stunned. He wanted to stop him, but it was too late. His first reaction was to open up the spirit of martial arts. Tang Jiu''s attack is not according to the routine, so Zhao Wuji can''t react at all. When he reacts, Tang Jiu has already crossed his defense. "Back up!" Tang three surprised, no meat shield Zhao Wuji, Tang nine rushed into the back row will be merciless harvest! Everyone tried their best to avoid Tang Jiu''s attack. With his hand, he let Shrek''s team blow up the field in the rear. The back of the auxiliary, crispy all exposed in Tang nine attack range. "Twinkle!" In this moment, Tang San made a difficult decision, blue silver grass rolled away to protect Ning Rongrong, abandon Oscar! Because the soul skill of Oscar can''t provide instant increase, but the existence of Ning Rongrong can make Zhao Wuji resist Xiaojiu. Boom~~~ Without hesitation, Tang Jiu hit Oscar, who was slow-moving and unprotected, with one punch! "No ~ ~" Oscar was shocked. The battle just started. Was he going to be out in the first second? "Track and locate!" Zhao Wuji was also angry. As soon as Tang Jiu came up, he was just like a second man, which didn''t give him face. He immediately started his soul skill, jumped up and hit Tang Jiu''s head with one punch, to encircle Wei and save Zhao! He doesn''t believe that Tang Jiu is willing to bear his own blow in order to take away Oscar. Master shakes his head, Oscar can''t be saved! Chapter 115 "Late! Oscar is dead! " Tang Jiu laughs, turns around decisively, and blows at Zhao Wuji. "Are you kidding?" Zhao Wuji snorted, thinking that you have turned around to defend, can Oscar be killed by you? Touch~~~ Two people collide, Zhao Wuji opens the soul, Tang Jiu does not have, the strength obviously suffers a loss, Tang Jiu is hit by a fist to fly. However, the next second, Zhao Wuji''s face is very ugly, because Tang Jiu flies out, and even approaches the Oscar faster! Tang Jiu, this is intentional! Zhao Wuji was surprised. "Little brother nine, take it easy!" Oscar''s heart is extremely desperate. He is attacked by a violent force. Oscar can only cover his handsome face! Touch~~ Tang Jiuyi blows on Oscar''s face, comfortable! This little white face should be beaten like this! Oscar turned his eyes directly and fainted directly. Within three seconds of fighting, Shrek team lost one person! Zhao Wuji, Tang San''s face changed greatly. It''s too terrible! "What a terrible emergency As soon as Li Yusong''s eyes brightened, as the soul emperor of the level 63 dragon stick of the strong attack department, he wanted to chase the other party''s assistant to beat him when he was in the Regiment Battle. Seeing Tang Jiu take the lead to help, he felt comfortable. "Yes, from the beginning, when he didn''t open his soul to seize the opportunity, all the next actions of the other party had been mastered by him! How terrible to control the enemy Lu Qibin, the soul emperor of Xingluo chess, as a controller, appreciates Tang Jiu''s ingenuity! Controlling teammates can only be regarded as a qualified controlling soul division. Controlling opponents is more terrifying! The master raised a smile and said, "Xiaosan, do you know how terrible the real enemy is? Take advantage of all available opportunities to kill opponents! Don''t stick to the rules. Will the enemy give you time to open your soul before they attack you At this moment, Tang Jiu calmly opened his soul and said with a smile to Shrek: "the real battle begins! Be careful As soon as Ning Rongrong listens to it, she subconsciously uses the soul skill. Tang Jiu puts too much pressure on her. She doesn''t want to be as shameful as Oscar. Before the soul skill is used, she is directly killed. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" The gorgeous seven treasures glass tower radiates two rays of light, covering all of us. The speed and power of all of us have increased by 30%! "Ning Rongrong, no!" Tang San yells, but it''s too late, because Tang Jiu moves, and his soul is tied to Zhu Zhuqing. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" When Zhu Zhuqing''s speed was increased, Tang Jiu took 15% of her speed, and Tang Jiu''s speed suddenly increased! On the court, Zhu Zhuqing is the fastest person. Tang Jiu''s speed is no less than that of a soul master of Min Gong department after she was increased by the seven treasures glazed pagoda. He easily got rid of Zhao Wuji, and rushed to Dai mubai! "Twinkle!" "Cobweb bound!" Tang Sanli used two soul skills to limit Tang Jiu''s speed. Blue silver grass first trapped Tang Jiu into a zongzi, and then covered it with a big net made of blue silver grass, to limit Tang Jiu''s death! "White tiger, light wave!" "Phoenix line of fire!" When Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun see that Tang Jiu is under control, they immediately turn on the long-range skills of the strong attack department. A golden energy light wave and a flame strike Tang Jiu. "Fury!" "Blood "Dragon rage!" Tang Jiusan''s soul skill started at the same time, and his power increased sharply. In an instant, he broke the blue silver grass, escaped the white tiger''s fierce light wave, and rushed to Ma Hongjun. "Do you think I''m Oscar? I''ll burn it "Phoenix bathing in fire!" After Ma Hongjun opened the second soul skill, the fire attack power increased by 30%, and the Phoenix line of fire became more tyrannical! But Tang Jiu didn''t hide at all and rushed towards him. "What''s the matter? Is little nine not afraid of fire All of them were surprised. Tang jiuying followed the burning fire and hit Ma Hongjun''s face with one punch. Ma Hongjun''s eyes were full of stars and fainted."I''m sorry, I don''t know!" Tang nine Yi tooth a smile, then double foot hair strength, toward wear Mu white rushed past. Dai mubai of the strong attack department is the slowest except Ning Rongrong! "White tiger shield!" Dai mubai knows that he can''t avoid it, so he can only fight with Tang Jiu to buy time for Zhao Wuji. Zhao Wuji is angry and directly opens the real body of the martial spirit. Another tracking and positioning is sent to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu didn''t pay any attention to Zhao Wuji at all. He just took out the soul ring from Zhu Zhuqing and threw it on Zhao Wuji. He immediately lost one of the growth of the soul ring, and his speed and strength dropped sharply. And Zhu Zhuqing, who lost the shackles of soul ring and martial spirit, finally had a chance. "You Ming Tu CI!" Zhu Zhuqing''s wild body, like a civet, flashed a purple shadow on Tang Jiu''s head. "Youming Baizhao!" Zhu Zhuqing, a sensitive attack department, finally seized the opportunity and used her second soul ring skill. She could attack a little with hundreds of claws in an instant and had a very strong penetrating effect. Then Tang Jiu still has no defense, his eyes only wear Mu Bai! The intention of attacking Dai mubai will not change because of anything. He just starts the third soul skill of Soul Ring martial spirit, and a black light shines on Zhao Wuji. "Defend the evil ring!" Zhao Wuji''s defense was directly stolen by 15%! Tang Jiu''s own defense and stolen defense make Zhu Zhuqing''s attack like tickling him. Tang Jiuyi blows on Dai mubai''s handsome face. Boom~~ Dai mubai''s body flies upside down and glides tens of meters parallel to the ground. He faints! "Good courage! Do you really not defend me Zhao Wuji was angry. He pressed Tang Jiu''s back with his powerful Vajra palm. This time, Tang Jiu couldn''t hide! "It''s done!" Tang San secretly congratulated that Tang Jiu was too big this time. Zhao Wuji this palm down, Tang Jiu is at least a serious injury! But the next moment, everyone was stunned. I saw Tang Jiu''s body suddenly appeared a yellow tortoise shell to protect his body. It''s the special effect of defense against evil ring, the absolute defense of the earth Xuan turtle shell! Touch~~~ Zhao Wuji smashed his fist on the shell of the terrible earth Xuan turtle. He only heard the crack of the ice. The cracks on the shell of the earth Xuan turtle were all over the place, but he defended his violent attack! Tang Jiu turned back and put his foot on Zhao Wuji''s chin, kicking him ten meters high! Then Tang Jiu stepped on the ground and catapulted out. He hit Zhao Wuji in the air with a heavy blow, which hit him in the face and then flew him away The next moment, Tang Jiuyou appeared behind Zhao Wuji and whipped out. Touch, touch, touch! Eight section company of air violence! Born in the eight section fall of Xiaowu, Tang Jiu forced the other party to move with powerful force, and then beat him violently in the air with speed continuously. The last death whip leg beat Zhao Wuji in the face and kicked him violently! Boom~~~ There is a big pit in the shape of human on the ground, and Zhao Wuji lies in it! Chapter 116 "Wonderful, wonderful!" The master couldn''t help clapping, "Xiao Jiu''s third soul skill is to defend the evil ring. I just heard Ning Rongrong say that there is a 1% probability that a special effect will appear, forming a mysterious turtle shell." "The reason why Xiaojiu doesn''t defend Zhao Wuji is that Zhu Zhuqing''s second soul skill, Youming Baizhao, attacks 100 times in an instant. This will definitely trigger a special effect of only 1%!" "Not only solved Dai mubai instantly, but also made Zhao Wuji suffer a big loss!" Other teachers all nodded, but Tang Jiu once again controlled the enemy to serve him. Just now, she let go of the suppression of Zhu Zhuqing, that is, let her attack first with the advantage of speed, and set the soul ring to Zhao Wuji, which not only steals the defense, but also establishes the sufficient conditions for triggering the special effect. Defense 100 times, will trigger the special effect! Zhu Zhuqing close, of course, to do their best output, all this is simply with the perfect! "I don''t agree!" Zhao Wuji was very angry in the pit. After a blow, he felt pain all over. He turned over and stood up. He said angrily, "come on, single choice!" "As you wish!" Tang Jiuquan hit, Zhao Wuji roared, also want to face with Tang Jiugang, but at this time, the sky a thunder. It''s too late! Zhao Wuji''s body is numb and deformed. Tang Jiu punches him in the face. Just as Zhao Wuji wants to fight back, he is struck by another blast of thunder. Zila~~~ Zhao Wuji''s body is numb again, and Tang Jiu''s body is elbow again. They found that there was a dark blue thunder whirlpool on Tang Jiu''s head. It was the soul bone skill: Thunder eye! Zhao Wuji was attacked one step at a time. It''s quite miserable to be beaten! "My soul power is a little too much. Mr. Zhao, please send me some soul power." Tang Jiu, with a smile, starts the second soul ring skill, soul power evil ring! Immediately draw 15% of Zhao Wuji''s soul power. Zhao Wuji''s quilt is so angry that Tang Jiu calls him to beat him. His soul power comes from himself! "Crazy!" "Yalong roars "Fury" .... Tang Jiu finally no longer retains, has opened in the body all violence increase soul skill, "you also give me lie down!" Another thunderclap, Zhao Wuji muscle habitually twitch up, Tang Jiufei up a foot, kick in his face, Zhao Wuji directly flew out of Shrek college, a head into the farmland! "Is this the flow of infinite thunder after the flow of infinite ice?" The corner of the master''s mouth took a puff. What makes people speechless is that Tang Jiu uses your soul power to electrify you, so he asks if you are afraid? Up to now, Tang Jiu''s soul power is still quite full. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can draw others'' soul power. Tang Jiu is a violent method with unlimited soul power! "Thunderbolt!" Tang Jiu didn''t want to capture Zhu Zhuqing and Meng still of the Min Gong system. The thunder eye on his head poured out thunder and lightning crazily. The soul power seemed to never be used up, and it blew the ground to a scorched earth. There are electric arcs everywhere. No matter how fast the two min Gong systems are, they can''t beat the thunder. After a minute''s hiding, Zhu Zhuqing is finally hit by a thunder. Tang Jiu takes her by the neck. "I give up!" Zhu Qing said quickly that she didn''t want to be beaten. "I give up, too!" Ning Rongrong was struck twice by thunder, and she couldn''t stand it. Meng was still afraid of thunder. If it wasn''t for absorbing the third soul ring, she would not have lived as long as Zhu Zhuqing! "Xiao San, let''s go together!" Xiao Wu stands in front of Tang San and stares at Tang Jiu. "No, let me be one-on-one with little nine one!" Tang San can''t bear to hurt Xiaowu. Now Xiaowu''s strength must be restrained by Xiaojiu, especially thunder. Tang San doesn''t want Xiaowu to be split. "Well, you look down on me!" Xiao Wu snorted discontentedly, and her body suddenly disappeared. It was the third soul skill, blinking! The next second, Tang Jiu felt a scorpion braid around his neck. "Bow Use the blink soul skill to flash to Tang Jiu''s brain. Xiao Wujiao drinks, and she will launch a fierce move!"Thunder and lightning!" Tang Jiu is also not polite, a direct thunder split on himself! Zila~~~ Arc scurrying, little dance''s foot just Chuai in Tang Jiu''s body, have no power, was electrified the whole body a hemp, fell to the ground! I call myself and ask you, are you afraid? After Tang Jiu had this soul bone to control thunder, he used blood form to accommodate thunder. Although he was not immune to thunder, the thunder he created did little harm to himself! While Xiaowu hasn''t responded, Tang Jiu cuts Xiaowu and throws Xiaowu to Zhu Zhuqing. "This is a hedgehog!" Frande was very glad that he was not as stupid as Zhao Wuji and used to be a human sandbag! "Little nine! ~ ~" Tang San''s face is not good-looking. You dare to call Xiaowu and knock Xiaowu unconscious. Tang Jiu''s eyes are slightly red. "Why, third brother, do you love my sister-in-law?" Tang Jiuhuang shook his neck and said with a smile: "I really forgot my mother when I married my daughter-in-law. If you didn''t marry your daughter-in-law, you forgot your brother first!" "I promised not to let anyone hurt Xiao Wu!" Every single word or phrase of Tang three, the first mock exam was carried out to the waist, and the twelve arm of the moon in the moon was flying to Tang nine as rain. "Well come!" When Tang Jiu stepped on the ground, a lot of gravel and soil were squeezed and splashed by the huge force, forming a mud dam to intercept Tang San''s hidden weapon. Ding Ding Ding~~ All the concealed weapons that hit the rocks were knocked away, but there were still many concealed weapons that passed through the soft soil and Tang Jiu''s soul power was attached. These concealed weapons that had been unloaded could not hurt Tang Jiu at all. Suddenly, a blue silver grass, like a blue python, sprang out of the soil and stabbed Tang Jiu''s eyes. Tang Jiu uses his hand to crush the blue silver grass, but he sees that Tang San''s right hand has raised Zhuge''s crossbow. These crossbows are made of iron mother and are specially used to break soul defense. Tang San''s raising his hand is a crazy shot! Whoosh, whoosh~~ Tang Jiu didn''t dare to use his body to fight against such a crossbow. He didn''t have the soul skill of defense type, so he could only use the word Z to run to avoid the attack as much as possible. Of course, Tang Jiu is not idle, the top of the head of the thunder whirlpool also began to tilt lightning, with the third brother to blast, you throw me concealed weapon, I split you lightning! You''ve got it, Whoosh~~ Tang Jiu wants to get close to his third brother, but Tang San wants to pull a long distance. He has so many hidden weapons that he wants to use up Tang Jiu''s soul power. Tang Jiu doesn''t want to spend so much time with his third brother. To deal with Tang San, he doesn''t want to use two martial spirits at all. If one martial spirit can''t solve his third brother, Tang Jiu thinks he should dig a hole and bury himself! Tang Jiu strengthened the thunder attack and forced Tang San into more and more confusion. Suddenly, Tang San staggered. "Third brother, I''ll take you to rest!" Tang Jiu laughs, accelerates and rushes towards the third elder brother. With one punch, he wants to hit the third elder brother''s face. "This should be over!" The result has been judged in everyone''s mind. But at this moment, Tang San bowed his head. Click, whoosh~~~ A sour machine gun shot a cold and shining crossbow from Tang San''s spine and stabbed Tang Jiu''s face. It''s Tang San''s strongest single concealed weapon, tight back flower loaded crossbow! Waiting for Tang Jiu''s reaction, the crossbow and arrow are close at hand! He could only open his mouth and bite the cold arrow into his mouth. Poof~~ The crossbow is hollow. It directly sprays a poisonous fog! "Poison is useless to me!" Tang Jiu laughs. "Is it?" Tang San''s right hand suddenly raised a heavy hammer. It was Haotian hammer! Chapter 117 "Twin spirits!" Frande and others stare big eyes. Unexpectedly, Xiao San is also a twin warrior soul! This is incredible! At the moment, everyone held their breath. The fight between the two brothers was too tortuous. Tang San''s concealed weapon was extremely powerful. Then there was the tight back crossbow. Feland thought that he would die if he was careless! Unexpectedly, after this, there is a killer mace, Haotian hammer! Boom~~ Tang San swung his hammer and hit it on Tang Jiu''s face. It was learned from Tang Jiu. He beat people in the face! Tang Jiu''s face is black. We won''t talk about the tight back crossbow. I''ll take it as if you are eager to win! But you even show the Haotian hammer! How can we have fun? It''s a secret you''ve been hiding all the time. It''s just because Xiao Wu is injured that you''re exposed? I think you are a brother, you even want to fight with me for a woman! Hum ~ ~ man! Your name is heartless! Tang Jiu thinks that he can''t be so used to his third brother any more. He has to make this guy who values color more than younger brother sober up! "Third brother, even if you use the second martial spirit, it''s useless!" "Let you know what is the absolute gap!" Tang Jiu spat out the iron mother crossbow with a tight back and flower loaded crossbow. All his increasing skills were fully opened again, and his strength suddenly increased to 140000 Jin. Haotian hammer is known as the most powerful martial spirit, but you want to compete with me with a hammer without a soul ring. It''s naive! "Stupid brother, accept the punishment of fate!" Tang Jiu held out a finger. Poof~ Tang San with all hope, all the anger of a hammer, unexpectedly was a finger against, can''t inch into! Quiet, unusually quiet! This is the crushing force of absolute power. Even if it is the first force in the mainland, the martial spirit Haotian hammer can''t shake a finger of Tang Jiu! "Too strong! ~ ~" In everyone''s heart, we all feel that the incomparable power is so shocking! "Third brother, you have changed!" Tang nine feel full of grief and indignation, since the third brother had a sister-in-law, he is not the third brother who was bullied by himself and didn''t fight back! With a flick of his fingers, Tang San was hit by a huge force like a tsunami. Bang~~ Tang San''s face changed dramatically, and his body flew upside down, smashing a wooden house behind him. But Tang San didn''t admit defeat. The eight spiders behind him appeared. "Twinkle!" Tang San shoots blue silver grass to interfere with Tang Jiu, and then he uses ghost to follow the illusions and approach Tang Jiu. "The pace of Xiao San is a little weird!" Frand was so surprised that Xiao San had so many things to hide! If Xiaojiu hadn''t hurt Xiaowu today, he didn''t know Tang San had so many means! Looking at the ghost like Tang San, everyone felt numb because the eight spider spears behind Tang San were ready to go. As soon as he got close to Tang Jiu, he launched a series of crazy attacks. Eight spider spears, as if like Tang San''s eight arms, stabbed at an extremely tricky angle. The spider spear was poisonous and extremely sharp. Even frand was puzzled by Tang San''s Tangmen skills. However, Tang Jiu''s hand gently explored and grasped a spider spear. "Third brother, this is the absolute strength!" Tang Jiu has four ten thousand year soul rings, and the growth rate of three soul bones. His body reaction speed has exceeded that of Tang San too much. He doesn''t need skills, but only absolute crushing! Tang Jiu mentions the spider spear of the third elder brother and pours it on the ground! Bang~~ Tang San and the ground came to a close contact, hit the ground gravel flying. Bang Bang~~~ Tang Jiu''s impoliteness is a violent fall, "I want you to look down on your brother!" "Let you have a soul bone!" "Bias the old man..." ... Soon, Tang San was thrown into a whirl, his heart can not help but scold, this is absolutely jealous! However, Tang San soon lost consciousness and completely passed out!The battle of brothers ended with Tang Jiu''s complete victory. At this point, Tang Jiu Yi defeated the Shrek team led by the third brother, including a soul Saint Zhao Wuji! Everyone once again saw Tang Jiu''s terrible strength! "You''re too cruel, son!" Frande took a puff from the corner of his mouth. "I think I''m still very gentle!" Tang nine Nu nuzui, at this time, the bruised Zhao Wuji has limped back. Such a contrast, Tang nine surprise discovery: I am actually very good to the third brother! At least he wasn''t disfigured. "You just wait for your father to come to you to settle the accounts." Frank had a schadenfreude look on his face. "Ha ha ~ ~ I''m his son, too." ................ Night, dark, high wind! "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" A sullen voice exploded in Tang Jiu''s ear. Tang Jiu immediately got up, jumped down from the window and quickly entered the woods. Sure enough, I saw Tang Hao with nine gorgeous soul rings, yellow, purple, black and red! This can''t frighten Tang Jiu. He immediately put a soul ring on Tang Hao''s body. In an instant, nine rings become eight rings. Tang Jiu can''t help but want to sing: ah ~ ~ ~ eight rings, you are one less than nine rings~~ The nine rings become eight rings, and Tang Hao''s momentum is like a mountain and river breaking its dike, which will flow thousands of miles! Tang Hao face a black, Tang Jiu unexpectedly a come up to give him a down horse prestige! How overbearing! At the moment, he realized that the terror of Tang Jiu was the sixth soul ring. If the seventh soul ring was restricted and there was no real soul, it would be a disaster! However, the more Tang Hao looked at Tang Jiu, the more disagreeable he was. Then he hummed coldly, "are you very hard at beating your brother?" "I''m trying to discipline my brother, dad and third brother for you. He didn''t study hard, so he found me a sister-in-law. At the beginning, you warned him that he couldn''t use the hammer and martial spirit at any time, but today he used it! Of course, I''ll take good care of him, otherwise he will forget you when he has a daughter-in-law! " Tang Jiuyi looks like I''m thinking about you. Tang Hao''s mouth is pumping. "You are strong, you should take care of your third brother more!" Tang Hao''s leisurely way. "Dad, I don''t think it''s right for you to do this. If you get used to the third brother again, be careful that you will have conflicts with your sister-in-law. The third brother wants to hammer you. Then I should help the third brother hammer you? Or hammer you to death? " "I want to hammer you now!" Tang Hao raised his hand to beat people. "I''m not really born!" Tang Jiuyi fled awkwardly, shouting: "in order to fight for the same family status as my third brother, I have decided to find a stepmother who is partial to me!" Tang Hao was so confused at that time that he found his stepmother. Is that what a serious child should say? I won''t hammer you to death! "Dad, as far as I know, the dean of Tianshui university is gentle and kind. He can definitely be a good stepmother for me. Why don''t you think about it?" "I think about your mother!" "Yes, she is my mother, but she doesn''t have a mother''s voice!" "Asshole!" Tang Hao''s face is livid and unbearable. He directly carries the huge Haotian hammer. Chasing Tang Jiu is a hammer! Well, consider killing Tang Jiu with a hammer! After a while. Tang Jiu finally told Tang Hao his plan to kill the old chrysanthemum before he got angry with him! Tang Hao frowned and finally agreed with a sigh. Looking at Tang Jiu''s back, Tang Hao said: "your brothers should love each other!" Tang Jiuhe said with a smile: "don''t worry, maybe in the future, I''ll be your son''s brother-in-law!" Tang Hao said this with a confused face. He didn''t know where it was from! Tang Jiu took two steps and suddenly turned back and asked, "Dad, if the blue power tyrant dragon clan robbed the soul of the third brother, would you help him get back?" Chapter 118 This question is very sharp. After a period of silence, Tang Hao finally spoke. "Xiaojiu, haotianzong is the place where I was born and raised. Everything I have comes from it. I can''t do anything to damage the clan!" "But Xiao San''s mother died for me. She asked me to take good care of Xiao San before she died, so for her sake, I can''t let Xiao San suffer any injustice!" "I hope you can understand my difficulty!" There is a trace of guilt in Tang Hao''s eyes. Yes, he is partial to his son, which has to be admitted. The cold wind made Tang Jiu''s heart a little cold. Tang Jiu laughed, shrugged and said, "I understand!" "Do you really understand?" Tang Hao''s face was very happy, and the whole person relaxed a lot. "It''s just that no one hurts a child without a mother!" Tang Jiu turned around with a smile, waved his hand and said: "Dad, think about it carefully. You are old and big. It''s time for me to find a stepmother who can control your eccentric eyes!" Looking at Tang Jiu''s back, Tang Hao shakes his head with a bitter smile. Tang Jiu was very upset. Zhao Wuji just injured his third brother in the test, and Tang Hao gave him a beating. He was robbed of his soul bone, and he asked himself to swallow his anger for the sake of the clan. This is the blood, after all, foster son is not a parent-child! Tang Jiu, who is in a bad mood, certainly won''t make others feel better! The master began intensive training. Shrek''s little monsters, each carrying a basket of stones, began to run around the college for the first physical limit test. The master should know clearly where everyone''s limit is. Tang Jiu did a very immoral thing. He set up a big iron pot in the center of the college and began to cook the fragrant soul meat. The meat on the big bone stick is extremely soft and rotten. When you bite it gently, the bone and meat separate. The smell of meat diffuses in the school. Teachers immediately gather around and pick up the meat to eat. "Well, Xiang, it''s delicious to eat lettuce together..." fland closed his eyes. "No, one mouthful of meat and one mouthful of green onion is beautiful!" Zhao Wuji immediately objected. A few people gnaw meat, and then a mouthful of soup, eating is full of oil Ma Hongjun suffered a face, running out of breath, "you are too ungrateful!" "Yes, yes!" Xiao Wu is also greedy. They are tired running with stones on their back. Tang Jiu is such a jerk that he eats meat and sucks! Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes also gouged out Tang Jiu. I have never seen such a wicked person! "Do you want to kill us? How can we train at ease? " Oscar howled. The master snorted: "your mind is too unstable. The training intensity will continue to double tomorrow!" "Oh, no ~ ~" Ma Hongjun wails and looks at his fat stomach. He feels that the end is coming! "This little nine is so bad that no one comes to beat him! Is there any reason for that? " Ning Rongrong snorted. Not to mention, her curse is still very effective. As soon as the words fall, a man comes to Shrek''s gate. He looks more handsome than Oscar and wears a golden armor. After receiving the report from ye Zhiqiu, director of canghui college, he rushes to seek revenge! He had three points of pride, three points of resentment, and three points of pleasure in his face! I finally found the little bastard! "Tang Jiu ~ ~ ~ get out of here!" An icy voice that seemed to have killed his father pierced the sky. Everyone was in a daze, and finally someone came to deal with this bastard! Everyone is a favorite look. Tang Jiugang wanted to get up. Frande immediately held Tang Jiu down and said solemnly, "you are in Shrek. As the headmaster, I must protect you!" Tang Jiu pulled at the corner of his mouth and hummed: "I know, you are afraid that this time you will not get the benefit, but this time you really can''t! I''ve got people. " Frande is not happy to hear that. How can I not do it? I am also a saint of spirit! You got someone? Isn''t that Tang Hao! Don''t you think it''s more secure with Tang Hao. Frande''s eyes turned, thinking that Tang Jiu wanted to eat alone! With Tang Hao, I can''t fight but can''t run? Whatever you do, I''ll get some good points afterwards! Thinking of this, Flanders said solemnly:"Xiaojiu, what is the teacher for? I''m here to deal with the problem for you. Don''t be afraid. Let the storm come more fiercely! " "Big owl, I do it for you! You''re going to be miserable! " Don''t you understand the self-confidence that Flanders used? The master also stood up. Just as he wanted to speak, he was stopped by a big wave of frande''s hand. "For my good, don''t stop me!" The master looked at him in a daze. Frande walked to the door as if he had beaten chicken blood. He said to judoulo from a commanding position: "Who are you? What can I do for Tang Jiu? " "You have no right to know who I am! Let Tang Jiu get out, or I''ll tear down your college! " Ju Douluo glanced contemptuously at frande, and the sharp metal fingertips rubbed against him to make his teeth ache. Nearly five years later, Tang Jiu has grown from a child to a teenager. His appearance and shape have changed greatly. He really doesn''t recognize it. "I''m the dean of Shrek college! Tang Jiu''s business is mine. I''ll help him fight! " Said Fred, patting his chest. "How can you resist? You can''t carry it Ju Douluo''s disdain is just a soul saint. He dares to help Tang jiukang! "If you don''t ask me, my flying horn, fland, what can''t resist! If you know what to do, get out of here. " Frande''s face is full of pride! Ju Douluo was stunned. Is the spirit so fierce now? In fact, it''s not strange to Flander. Ju Douluo looks very young because of his martial spirit. At least he looks younger than Flander. Flander looks left and right. This little white face is not a powerful character. Age is here, although I know that the other side is more powerful than myself, but I''m a soul fighter. "Do you know who I am?" Ju Douluo''s eyes are cold. Frank laughed. Just now I asked you, if you don''t say it, you have to force it. Now I don''t ask, "I don''t care who you are! See if you still want to beat me, come on Frande felt that he had to pull a wave of hatred, so that he could start with Tang Jiu and ask for more money! Distribution according to work. Ju Dou Luo was stunned for a moment. This kind of person is rare! "As you wish!" Ju Douluo directly opens the soul ring, yellow, purple, black... After eight soul rings appear, it''s not over, and finally the ninth black soul ring lights up. Title Douluo! Ma Hongjun stares big eyes, "originally, my teacher is so fierce! How dare you accept the title of Douluo Frande''s glasses fell to the ground with a slap, and he said dryly, "crown down, actually I was just joking with you. I really don''t know Tang Jiu... We are all adults... Don''t be impulsive... Impulsivity is the devil!" "Ah! ~ ~" Before fland finished, judoulo flashed like a golden light. His fist with a metal fist was hammered on fland''s face! With a scream, Flander fell into the meat pot and jumped out of the heat. There is only one thought in his heart. Why is it always me! Chapter 119 It was only at this moment that Flanders opened up his soul. His body was like a big owl. "Flying soul is great?" "What I hate most is the flying spirit of martial arts!" When Ju Douluo saw frande, he immediately thought of the past fooled by Tang Jiu. His face was even colder. His black soul ring flashed and his golden light was shining. A chrysanthemum is in full bloom, Ju Douluo reaches out his hand and says coldly: "the fifth soul skill, the gathering of Han Ying!" Golden chrysanthemum petals into a sharp knife, a knife cut in Flander''s wings, fell a feather! With a scream, Flander ran away with his wings flapping. The speed of the throwing knife was too fast, and fland''s voice was more miserable than that of Zhao Wuji when he was beaten. After all, Zhao Wuji didn''t worry about his life, and he was really wandering on the edge of life and death every moment! However, none of the people below sympathized with him, and Zhao Wuji burst out laughing, "this bastard has today, too. It''s so happy!" With that, you tore a mouthful of meat, thief incense! "Dean, it''s purely self - inflicted!" "Mm-hmm! I think so, too! " Shrek and others all nodded their heads. This greedy, careful, unreliable Dean also has today. I really like it! "Tang Jiu, if you don''t do it again, I will die!" The ghost of frande is in danger. Judoulo really wants to kill him! Tang Jiu really didn''t want to pit Flanders this time. He went to the pole to beat him. Who can blame him? However, Tang Jiu didn''t dare to let Ju Douluo fight again. If he was chasing for a while, Flander would be made into a big owl specimen by Ju Douluo. "Old chrysanthemum, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You''ve forgotten me! I also want to discuss with you how to dance! " Tang Jiu completed the martial spirit fusion technique, stood in the void, and compared his middle finger to Ju Dou Luo. "Ah, son of a bitch!" Ju Douluo see this gesture, in the mind unconsciously appear that Titan great ape, is disdaining to him put this posture. "I''ll kill you!" Ju Douluo immediately gave up chasing frande and killed Tang Jiu to solve his hatred! In the sky, the golden chrysanthemums are in full bloom. Ju Douluo steps on a flying knife. The speed is incredible. In the blink of an eye, it shortens the distance from Tang Jiu. "Old chrysanthemum, you are faster and faster!" Tang Jiu was surprised and turned to run, flying towards the forest far away from the college. Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish. "Thanks to you, I finally broke through to level 95! Today is your death day Ju Douluo is in hot pursuit, and his eyes are full of pleasure, kindness and hatred. On the ground. Frand is in a cold sweat. He was chased by the 95 level Title Douluo just now. How dangerous! "Is Xiaojiu in danger?" Zhu Zhuqing has a worried face. "The boy is bad!" Flander snorted coldly, then looked at the master with a sad face and said, "why didn''t you remind me just now?" The master shook his head and said, "I want to remind you, but if you say it''s for you, don''t stop you!" Frand: "I''m not sure." Everyone was sweating for Tang Jiu, and frande was even more anxious. This time, he was desperate to be a bait. When he was making money, he would definitely take the big head! "Stop chasing, or you''ll have bad luck!" Tang Jiu was cut three times by the sharp flying knife, showing his teeth in pain. He never thought that Ju Douluo would break through to level 95! Shouldn''t he be depressed and vomit three liters of blood every day? The soul power of Title Douluo is one level lower, and its power is extremely different! "Smelly boy, can you hide a Titan ape in this grove? Today, see who can save you! " Ju Douluo gritted his teeth and chased harder. Once more, once more, Tang Jiu couldn''t hold on! "I can''t hide Titan rock, but I can hide my father!" At this moment, Ju Douluo suddenly appeared in front of a huge hammer, which was twice as big as his body! "Big Xumi hammer!" A burst roar rang out, Ju Douluo eyes a black, feel big matter not seconds, golden chrysanthemum wrapped him up.Boom~~~~ A hammer, the whole forest are shaking, Ju Douluo chrysanthemum this time is really residual, petals broken, appear depressed. Wow~~ Ju Douluo''s blood spurted out, and his face turned pale. The first title of haotianzong was Douluo. With all his strength, not everyone could resist it, not to mention the surprise attack! "Old chrysanthemum, I told you not to chase, don''t chase, you won''t listen!" Tang Jiu stands in the void, tut tut. "Ah ~ ~ ~ I''m not finished with you!" Ju Douluo is mad. He doesn''t care if Tang Hao is here or not. In his blood red eyes, Tang Jiu is the only one! "The ninth soul skill, the earth gushes golden chrysanthemum!" The ninth black soul ring lights up. Ju Douluo shakes his hand and sows seeds one by one. Then he grows into a golden chrysanthemum. When the chrysanthemum is in full bloom, thousands of golden lights burst out, as if the heaven and earth are going to penetrate. "I want you to die! ~ ~" Ju Douluo screams madly. Tang Hao''s soul skills are all attacks. He can''t help Tang jiulai resist the same range attack. He looked at all this happily, and soon the ten thousand golden chrysanthemum petals would sieve Tang Jiu, and turn this hateful bastard into a cold corpse. Comfortable, happy, excited, Ju Douluo from the heart of the smile, will overflow in the face, but the next second, his smile solidified. A huge Bone Claw appeared, holding Tang Jiu firmly in his hand. The golden chrysanthemum petals were nailed on the bone claw, making a tinkling sound, but it couldn''t penetrate the bone claw at all! "Gudouluo! Old banyan Ju Douluo squeezes these words out of the tooth powder. There are not many soul skills like this. He has to defend his ninth soul skill. That can only be called Gu Douluo, the most defensive one! "Yes, it''s me. Long time no see!" Gu Douluo in black appears in front of Tang Jiu. "You''re here. Is jiandouluo here?" Ju Douluo asked. "That''s for sure. We call it" beating the dog out of the door! " Tang Jiu laughs, immediately contacts the martial spirit fusion skill state, and puts one hand on Gu Douluo''s shoulder. "What are you! Have the ability to challenge me alone Ju Douluo scolded. "Well, I''ll satisfy you. We''ll choose one of the four! Today is the day of your death, and I will accept your soul and bones! " "I went to beat Ye Zhiqiu, just to expose his identity. He will report me to the martial spirit hall, and then wait for you to fall into the trap. You really come! Old chrysanthemum, you are as stupid as last time! Why don''t you get enough of that? " "Do you know? What I like most is to kill people. You are two soul bones in my eyes Tang Jiu was very pleased with his smile. Ju Douluo''s face was livid, and his IQ was crushed again. This humiliation made him crazy. However, Ju Douluo still held back. I can''t help it. I just can''t! "It''s not so easy to kill me! Unless you want someone to bury me with you Ju Douluo turns around and runs. Won''t he run now and wait for the hammer? "Well, it''s a pity you met me! Let you realize what is the real despair Tang jiuba''s soul ring and martial spirit go to Ju Douluo''s body. Suddenly, he turns his nine rings into eight rings. Ju Douluo''s speed is stagnant. The color of blood on his face suddenly disappeared, and the martial spirit was too abnormal! Now, he doesn''t even have the qualification to pull a cushion! At this moment, a murderous sword came down from the sky, straight into his head! Jiandouluo, let''s go! Chapter 120 The seven kill sword is known as the strongest attack soul. This sword is extremely sharp and has the power to cut off heaven and earth! He fell from the sky and stabbed at the top of Ju Douluo''s head. Ju Douluo only felt his scalp burst. "The true body of martial spirit!" Ju Douluo once again summoned his golden chrysanthemum, top in the top of the head, golden chrysanthemum close rotation, maximum want to resist this fatal blow. Ju Douluo''s whole body''s soul power rushes in, "give me support!" Poof~~~ A sword falls, chrysanthemum remains! The golden chrysanthemum petals are scattered by the seven kill sword. The sword point directly runs through the chrysanthemum soul and stabs the top of Ju Douluo''s head. Ju Douluo used his soul to fight for the precious time for himself. Finally, he turned his head and avoided the fatal moment. However, he could not avoid it too much. The seven kill sword runs through his shoulder. The pain of Ju Douluo''s cold sweat comes straight out. The special soul power of the seven kill sword''s martial spirit, and then his body moves around, Ju Douluo''s speed drops a little. "Hit the sledgehammer!" Tang Jiu immediately commands the way. Without saying a word, Tang Hao took the huge Haotian hammer and smashed it at Ju Douluo. This hammer is surprisingly big. Under one hammer wheel, it has the power to smash the earth! "Tang Hao ~ ~ if I die, the hall of martial spirit will surely destroy your haotianzong!" Ju Douluo has a sharp voice with endless hatred. The broken chrysanthemum is on the top of the head again. Ju Douluo is fighting with his life, and his soul power rushes into the martial spirit crazily. Boom~~~ A hammer falls, chrysanthemum is everywhere. Ju Douluo "wow" spits out another mouthful of blood and runs away from home. He is dishevelled, mentally disordered and panicked like a lost dog. "Give him a paw! Hold it down Tang Jiu continued to command. "Look at me!" Gu Douluo raised his hand and patted it out. In the sky, a white hand bone appeared. He pressed it heavily towards Ju Douluo, just like swatting a fly. "Gu Douluo, you are causing great trouble for the seven treasures Liuli sect!" What Ju Douluo can do now is to threaten and take out the weapon of Wu soul hall to deter the clan. Baji~~ The huge Bone Claw fell, Ju Douluo''s eyes opened, almost like a balloon. Three Title Douluo, a hammer, a sword, a claw, all the way crazy, Ju Douluo in just a minute, was blasted like a remnant flower in the wind. "It''s over! Kill him Tang Jiu looks at Ju Douluo tottering, in order to avoid long night dream, direct command road. Jian Douluo looks at Gu Douluo. Instead of taking a hand, he turns his eyes on Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s face hesitates. Finally, his eyes suddenly brighten and he raises his hand. Huge Haotian hammer, according to the already defenceless Ju Douluo''s head, hard hammer! Boom~~~ At this moment, the earth has raised a strong black smoke, but this hammer did not hit judoulo, but was lifted by the black smoke. In the black fog, a black figure was indistinct and could not see his face clearly, just like a ghost. He said hoarsely, "enough!" "Old devil! What are you doing here? " Ju Douluo surprise is unusual! "Chrysanthemum, you come out alone, I''m afraid you have an accident, so I followed you. I didn''t expect it was a trap!" The figure in the black fog, the opened soul of martial arts, his body is like a floating black fog. There are nine soul rings around his body, two yellow, two purple and five black! "Ghost fighting!" Tang Jiu''s face is very gloomy. Ghost Douluo is the most strange title Douluo. His escape ability is unparalleled in the world. It''s very difficult. "Little guy, it''s very good. It can push the chrysanthemum to this point!" GUI Douluo nodded to Tang Jiu, and then hummed: "with me, do you really want to live forever?" Jiandouluo and gudouluo breathed a long sigh of relief. Sword fight Luo light cough to Tang Jiu: "ghost fight Luo all came, I see or forget, fight again, martial spirit Temple of superior all can come out!" "If we don''t kill Ju Douluo today, we''ll have endless troubles in the future!" Tang Jiu''s eyes are fierce. Is the cooked soul bone going to fly? How can Tang Jiu be reconciled! At this time, Tang Hao put his hand on Tang Jiu''s shoulder, "forget it this time! Don''t let things get out of hand. "Tang Jiu listens to Tang Hao say so, the facial expression is abrupt hard to see acme! Three Title Douluo, and three Title Douluo whose strength is higher than Ju Douluo, shouldn''t one person and one move give the title Douluo a second? This hammer, looks fancy, the result is let people to run, this is bullying oneself don''t understand, right! Tang Jiu pulls Tang Hao''s hand away, turns back to Tang Hao and roars coldly: "Tang Hao, get out of here for me!" Tang Hao''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Tang Jiu incredulously. Tang Jiu PI didn''t speak to him in this tone before. Sword fight Luo hums a way: "presumptuous, how do you talk with your father?" Tang Jiu''s face was ugly. He pointed to sword Douluo angrily: "shut up! You still have the face to talk Jian Douluo''s beard was trembling. He just wanted to speak, but Gu Douluo pressed him down and shook his head at him. Ju Douluo originally wanted to go, but when he saw that there seemed to be internal strife on Tang Jiu''s side, he didn''t worry. He insisted that Gui Douluo stay and stop to watch. Tang Jiu glanced coldly at Tang Hao and snorted: "one is called the most aggressive Title Douluo, one is called the most defensive Title Douluo, one is called the most powerful Title Douluo. Each of you three has the ability to kill the old chrysanthemum. As a result, the three of you joined hands, even though I limited the old chrysanthemum''s soul ring, You let him run away? " "Are you acting for me? I have to say, it''s really good to play one by one! " Tang Jiu pointed one by one with his hand and spat on their face! Jiandouluo can''t get up. Xindao is really hard to fool. He looks a little guilty, but it''s funny to look at Tang Hao. Tang Hao really let go of water! This Tang Hao is not authentic! "Tang Hao, do you have anything to say?" Tang Jiu stares at Tang Hao coldly with sharp eyes. Tang Hao opened his mouth, but he felt bitter and couldn''t open it for a moment. Tang Jiuyang laughed, "Tang Hao, I''m not stupid! After all, I''m just your adopted son, and I''ve never expected that you can treat me as well as my third brother. I just hope you don''t chill my heart! " "But what about you?" "The third brother is just in the test. He was hurt by others when he tried to be brave. You bully the small, rely on the strong and bully the weak, and make trouble. You just beat the test teacher black and blue! It''s also called teaching him how to control power! How can you protect your weaknesses? " Tang Jiu patted his chest and said angrily, "but my soul bone has been robbed, and my teacher is the soul Zun. He dares to accompany me to his clan for justice, but your father doesn''t even fart!" "If I hadn''t got a back hand, I would have died long ago!" "Today, Ju Douluo is going to kill me, but you are afraid that the martial spirit hall will be angry with haotianzong, and you will release water! You just let go of the title Douluo who wanted to kill me and leave safely! How cruel you are "Last night, I specially reminded you not to be too eccentric, but today, you still choose to give up on me!" Tang Jiu said here, holding out two fingers and saying without any emotion: "Tang Hao, now I''ll give you two ways: first, kill Ju Douluo! Let''s clear the past, you treat me like a son, I respect you like a father! Second, if you still abandon me for the sake of the clan, then we will sever the relationship between father and son! I don''t need a foster father who can abandon me at any time Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo look at each other, and they all show a look of horror. What the Lord is most worried about is really happening! Tang Jiuzhen, as the patriarch said, is resolute and ruthless in his work. He does not procrastinate at all! I didn''t expect that he would have a showdown with Tang Hao so soon! Chapter 121 Tang Hao clenched his fist and his face was very blue! He is a fanatical supporter of the sect. The sect has abused him thousands of times. He treats the sect like his first love. At the beginning, he fell in love with the blue silver emperor a yin and was chased by the martial spirit. Zongmen did not hesitate to abandon him, but he still wanted to pay for zongmen, and even prepared to return the soul and bone of zongmen to zongmen in the future. Although Tang Hao had resentment in his heart, he never blamed zongmen or elder brother. Even want to let Tang San recognize his ancestors! In fact, Tang Hao is best described in one sentence, which is the same as house slave and car slave: clan slave! He didn''t hesitate at all. In his heart, the clan is definitely bigger than Tang Jiu! This world, can let him compromise can only be Tang San! "I''m sorry!" Tang Hao said these three words dryly, indicating his position. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ good, great!" Tang Jiu smiles. He''s very happy! He is not sad at all. Why be sad for someone who doesn''t love him? Isn''t that torture? He felt that the bondage on his body had finally disappeared. Later, if he killed the people of haotianzong, no one could point to his nose and scold him for being ungrateful! From then on, I''ll kill anyone who wants to kill me. There''s no one in the world that can''t be killed! Including Tang Hao! Tang Hao''s lips wriggled for a moment, and finally sighed heavily. He had never been in charge of the ninth and the third children since he was a child, and he had never instilled in them the idea that the clan was heaven. Sure enough, the children''s supplies were crooked! Get away from him! Xiao Jiu took a look at Tang Hao and said faintly: "Tang Hao, I have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Although you are ashamed that my parents adopted me, you saved my life and raised me. I owe you my life! You can ask me to do something for you. As long as I can do it, I will do it! " When Tang Jiu said here, he took a deep look at Tang Hao. As long as Tang Hao dares to use this request! Well, the two people''s kindness is clear, but the blood feud between parents must be borne by you, Tang Hao! It''s you who implicated my parents to die, but you don''t want to be kind to me! Then don''t blame me for avenging my parents! This is the real clear! I hope you do well! "Xiaojiu, I won''t let you do anything! I''m a failed father. You can come to me if you have anything to do in the future. " Tang Hao''s dry way, so that he can feel better, is a little compensation to Tang Jiu. "No, I won''t owe you any more in my life! But you can ask me for help. I want you to know that abandoning me for the sake of family is the most wrong decision in your life Tang Jiu stands aloof, his eyes full of disdain. With that, Tang Jiu ignored Tang Hao, but looked at Jian Douluo and said, "old Jian, you promised me to help me. My request is to kill old chrysanthemum, not hurt old chrysanthemum!" Sword fight Luo light cough a way: "killed, didn''t kill! I can''t help it Small nine facial expression one sink, this old fellow still really plays shameless! At this time, Ju Douluo, who enjoyed watching the play, held back the pain and sarcastically said: "boy, you are so poor. Dad doesn''t hurt and grandma doesn''t love you. When I get well, I will send you to meet your parents!" Tang Jiuyi''s face turned black. Ju Douluo must die today. If he doesn''t die, he will be assassinated endlessly! "Old chrysanthemum, if I let you leave alive today, I can''t!" Tang Jiu directly starts the martial spirit fusion technique, and then turns it into a blood form. If he opens his bat wings, he will fight with Ju Douluo. Jiandouluo and gudouluo quickly stop, but Tang Jiu throws them away and runs directly to the middle of the two groups. Ju Douluo said, "you are not Tang Hao''s son. You don''t have the surname of Tang!" Sword fight, bone fight and ghost fight, the corners of the mouth all smoke. How can it feel like two junior college soul master children fighting? "Old devil, let''s go and ignore him. I can''t be angry with this little son of a bitch!" Ju Douluo laughs, but GUI Douluo doesn''t want to stay any more. One more moment is more dangerous. "Where to go, stop for me!" As soon as Tang jiubat''s wings were shocked, he ran after them. "Boy, don''t chase me. You can''t kill chrysanthemum with me!" Guidouluo is very confident. Ju Douluo suffered a big loss this time. He was holding his breath. When he saw Tang Jiu chasing him, he immediately sarcastically said, "you let three Title Douluo come to kill me, and let me run away. You said that if I''m out of breath, I''ll take good care of my injury, and I''ll come to kill you again soon! Don''t send it. I''ll come again next time! "While chasing, Tang Jiuyi made a rather provocative gesture to Ju douroubi and said with a laugh, "Titan giant ape asked me to take him to say hello to you. He missed you very much. When I saw you, I must express my sympathy and sing a song for you." "Medicine, medicine, chrysanthemum residue, wound all over the ground, your smile turns yellow, ye, ye, old chrysanthemum, you are too counsellor, you are too stupid, your IQ is not as good as ape... You are more pitiful than orangutan..." With a puff, jiandouluo laughs. What a loser! Even GUI Douluo''s mouth is puffed. This boy is really irritating! It''s not easy that chrysanthemum is not crazy! "Ah! Tang Jiu ~ ~ I''m not finished with you! " As soon as Ju Douluo listened to this song, he immediately recalled the unbearable memory. He was beaten half dead by a beast, and finally, the beast mocked him! "Old devil, put me down and let me kill this asshole!" Judoulo''s eyes are red. "Chrysanthemum, bear, sword, they are still following, this is a trap!" GUI Douluo advised. "Old chrysanthemum, you can bear it! You might as well change your name to old tortoise! " "Titan and great ape, let me tell you something else!" Tang Jiu imitated the appearance of Titan ape and hammered his chest. Then he imitated the words of Titan ape vividly and said: "old chrysanthemum, I''m the father you can''t afford ~ ~ ow ~ ~ ~ roar ~ ~" Tang Jiu grins like a Titan ape, just like a small Titan ape. Jiandouluo and gudouluo were stunned. They almost didn''t fall out of the air. The boy was so angry that they wanted to hammer the bastard to death. "Ah ~ ~ ~ I''ll kill him!" Ju Douluo is completely angry. Tang jiuxue is so similar. Ju Douluo can make up the look, action, tone and eyes of Titan great ape saying this sentence. He is almost crazy. Ju Douluo feels that his lung is about to explode. Regardless, he has to rush outside. Fortunately, GUI Douluo has a quick eye and a quick hand. He hugs Ju Douluo, so that he doesn''t step out of his own black fog. Ju Douluo is almost crazy now. He wants to hammer Tang Jiu to death with both hands and feet. "Old devil, don''t stop me, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him! ~ ~" "Tang Jiu, I''m not with you..." "And the Titan ape, I''ll skin you!" Tang Jiu encouraged: "come on, hit me! Don''t counsellor, you are chrysanthemum, but you can''t wilt! If you don''t do it this time, I''ll go to the star forest tomorrow, and I''ll come out as the title Douluo. Then, I''ll take Titan ape to pay you a new year''s call! I wish you all the best New year''s greetings~~ Jiandouluo and gudouluo stay together again. This boy is really poisonous! They stayed in the air for a moment, and they were a long way away from Tang Jiu. "Ah ~ ~ if I don''t kill you today, I don''t deserve to be called Title Douluo!" Judoulo''s eyes are red and he is furious! Ghost Douluo eyes a cold, he found sword Douluo and bone Douluo just because of watching too much input, seems to fall behind, Tangjiu seems no one to protect! So, he decisively let go of Ju Douluo. Ju Douluo, like a runaway wild horse, rushes towards Tang Jiu! "Kill! ~ ~" Chapter 122 "Be careful!" Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo are very surprised. Their delay gives Ju Douluo a chance to kill Tang Jiu. They are not in a hurry to rescue him. They can only watch this scene in horror. This boy is the son-in-law of the Lord! Ju Douluo''s eyes are red and his face is already crazy. He knows that he can''t delay. He must solve Tang Jiu with one blow, otherwise he won''t have a chance! "Soul bone skill, God killing spear!" There are waves of golden soul power in Ju Douluo''s body. His chrysanthemum martial spirit flies out petals. These petals emit the sound of metal cross chirping, forming a golden spear on his arm. He raises his hand and stabs Tang Jiu''s heart. He hopes to see Tang Jiu face full of panic and despair, and then happily kill Tang Jiu! But don''t think of Tang nine eyes only steal joy and calm. "Frozen!" "Thunder eye!" "Second melt soul skill, soul power deprive!" "The third melt soul skill, defense deprivation!" "Go to hell, old chrysanthemum!" Tang Jiu''s soul skills were all released in an instant. The ice covered Ju Douluo made his body jam for 0.01 seconds. Then there was the thunder whirlpool on his head, which made Ju Douluo paralyzed. Then, a bat wing of Tang Jiu protects his body to resist the attack of Ju Douluo. The claw on the other bat wing goes to Ju Douluo''s heart! "You want to trade your life for mine! You can''t kill me, you can''t break my defense at all Ju Douluo yelled wildly. Poof, poof! Ju Douluo pierced Tang Jiu''s body. And Tang Jiuyi''s claws also hit Ju Douluo''s heart! Just at the moment of contact with judoulo, judoulo''s soul power was swallowed by 5% and defense by 5%! "How can it be?" Ju Douluo looks at his heart in disbelief. There was not much left of his soul power. This time, it was completely hollowed out. Of course, there was no defense based on his soul power. Tang Jiu easily broke his heart! Two people pierce each other at the same time, hovering in the void. Time seems to be static at this moment, a few Title Douluo did not expect this situation, they think it should be Tang Jiu was killed, and should not be such a die together! But the next moment, more frightening situation appeared, Ju Douluo big mouth cough blood, the breath of life gradually fade. And Tang Jiu''s face just pale a few minutes, still breath calm, it seems that just suffered a little slight injury! "How can it be? Why are you ok? " Ju Douluo is not willing to roar! "Because, just now the ice and lightning, let your movement deformation, I under the cover of bat wings, I have avoided the heart!" Said, Tang nine bat wings open, see chest center position was pierced a blood hole, and near the left heart is intact! "No... impossible... How could I lose!" Ju Douluo holds on and grabs Tang Jiu''s shoulder. He wants to know the details, but Tang Jiu won''t give him a chance to talk nonsense. At this time, the most important thing to do is to mend the sword, thunder, flame, and pour out madly to the dying judoulo! "You are so poisonous Judoulo''s eyes widened and his pupils lost focus. Judoulo is dead! At this moment, everyone is a cold breath, Tang Jiuzhen killed Ju Douluo! In 759 of tiandouli, Tang Jiu killed the 95 level Title Douluo with 35 level soul power, and the moon pass of judouluo in wuhundian! Tang Jiu created the record of the biggest gap between the soul power level and the whole level of 60! At the same time, it is also the first person to kill the title Douluo with a non Title Douluo! Tang Jiu is not complacent about the great miracle he created. After Ju Douluo''s death, four crystal clear soul bones fall, and Tang Jiu quickly reaches for them. "Damn it, stop it!" GUI Douluo is just sorry for Ju Douluo''s death. He found it himself! No wonder who. But this soul bone is the thing of Wu soul hall! After a moment of shock, he found that Tang Jiu had picked up a soul bone. He was furious, and his body was black. He was like smoke. "Old devil, put down the soul bone!" "Weng! ~ ~" A clear sound of the sword sounded, sword Douluo is also full of light, toward the falling soul bone sprint away.Tang Jiu finally saw what is fast! Two title touluo all the ability in the speed, fast incredible, he first snatched the soul bone, only fished one, the remaining three soul bone disappeared! "Good skill!" Jiandouluo looks ugly. He only gets one piece. After all, he is a little far away from Tang Jiu. Ghost Douluo is to get the remaining two pieces of soul bone, he is in the black fog floating around at the moment, the mood is always on the edge of the outbreak, a title Douluo died in the martial spirit hall, this is not the worst, the worst is that the soul bone was robbed of two pieces! Ju Douluo''s soul and bones are all good things! "Smelly boy, you wait, the martial spirit hall will not give up!" Ghost Douluo put down a cruel words, immediately left, he dare not stay, Tang Jiu dare to kill Ju Douluo, then dare to kill him, ghost Douluo is not stupid! "It''s a pity that we only got two pieces!" Tang jiuza touched his mouth for a while, then he reached out to sword Douluo and said, "give me your soul and bones!" "I got it! It''s my booty Jiandouluo blows his beard and glares. Without our protection, you would have died long ago! "I killed people! Of course, the soul bone belongs to me. If you don''t give it to me, I can take my two soul beast brothers to visit your Qibao Liuli sect and have a good talk with you! " Tang Jiu snorted. Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this is not virtuous matter Tang Jiu absolute ability come out, although the soul bone is good, but hot! Sword fight Luo this just unwillingly threw soul bone to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu looked at the two pieces of soul bones, but they were all arm soul bones. He said with emotion: "it''s the only way to kill people! I have five soul bones now, and one more. It''s useless! " Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, this kid says of good have reason! Now he wants to kill! Gu Douluo takes a breath. Their little princess Ning Ronggui is the next leader of the seven treasures Liuli sect. Now he wants every soul bone. This boy''s soul bone is almost all together! There''s no reason! After feeling in their hearts, they asked: "you boy, did you deliberately lure Ju Douluo?" "Of course! I''ve already guessed that you''re going to do the opposite, so I''ve prepared a second plan! " "You can''t act too falsely. At least you will bring Ju Douluo down and hurt him to death! I can kill him! The only thing I didn''t expect was that guidouluo would come, or I would get four soul bones! " Tang Jiuyi face of regret, the plan will never catch up with the change! Jiandouluo and gudouluo look at each other. This boy is too terrible! He was sure that Tang Hao would not kill Ju Douluo, and after GUI Douluo came, he lured Ju Douluo to kill him. This ingenuity, this courage and insight, is really eye-catching! Gu Douluo sighed in his heart. He didn''t have to wait for the future. Even now, he could affirm that Tang Hao would regret losing his son! "Aren''t you afraid that the martial spirit hall will take revenge on you?" The way of Gu Douluo. "The martial spirit hall won''t do it for the time being, but when it''s time to do it, maybe I''ll have the strength to kill Title Douluo!" Tang Jiu looks at the soul bone, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. This time, his strength rises greatly. He won''t be afraid of the martial spirit Hall any more. Besides, there are people in the hall of martial spirit! Chapter 123 Shrek college, people are looking forward to it. What happened just now is too much! Soon, a figure appeared at the door. It was Tang Jiu. After he got rid of jiandouluo and gudouluo, he rushed back to Shrek college immediately. Whoosh~~ Zhu Zhuqing crossed a beautiful purple shadow and rushed to Tang Jiu. But when he got near, he suddenly stopped. He found that he cared too much and his face was tinged with rosy clouds. It was very attractive. She reached for her hair and covered up her embarrassment. She opened her lips and said, "are you ok?" Tang nine happy smile, was concerned about the taste good! Before he had answered Zhu Zhuqing, a very eye-catching person appeared. Flander stood in front of Zhu Zhuqing and said, "what''s the matter? Is Ju Douluo dead? " "Well, I killed him myself!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. Hiss~~~ All of them took a breath. Zhao Wuji widened his eyes and said stupidly: "soul Zun killed the title Douluo? How could it be Ma Hongjun, Oscar looking at Tang Jiu, as if to see a thickest thigh! It took a long time for everyone to digest the news that Tang Jiu had killed the title Douluo. When they got back to their senses, Flander immediately opened his eyes and said, "quick, money! I almost hung up just now. I have to take the big head! " Tang San "...." Master "...." Ma Hongjun ...... Flanders are indeed Flanders. These three words are inseparable from money! Tang Jiu said: "do you still want money? You almost broke my plan. I could have snatched four soul bones, but it turned into two! It''s you who delay the time and let guidouluo come! Do you still have the face? " what?! Frank''s eyes widened. "What are you staring at me for? Don''t you believe it? You can ask jiandouluo, gudouluo, otherwise you can ask guidouluo! Are you delaying my killing of Ju Douluo? " Tang Jiu snorted, pushed aside frande, and said word by word, "remember, you owe me two soul bones, ten thousand years, remember to return them as soon as possible!" Frande''s face is black. When he is crazy, he will go to the title Douluo to ask about it. He has two pieces of soul bone. Tang Jiu has swallowed it alone. He thinks that the two title Douluo won''t have a good face. Don''t they wait to be beaten? "I suspect he''s cheating on me, but I have no evidence!" Frande felt that this day was really hard. He almost lost his life. He didn''t get the benefit of a copper soul coin and owed a lot of money. How hard! "Come on, chew a bone, and you''ll have to eat radish and vegetables in the future." Zhao Wuji "kindly" handed frande a half eaten bone. "Go away!" Frande is so angry that Zhao Wuji dares to tease himself. This is going to turn the world upside down! Ning Rongrong and others can''t help laughing when they look at frande''s picture. It''s impossible to steal chicken. Tang Jiu went to Tang San and said, "Xiao San, you''ll call me Jiu Ge in the future, don''t you know?" Tang San, that''s a black line. If he can''t beat this asshole, he wants to beat people now! "Your father and I are no longer brothers." Tang Jiu throws a heavy bomb again. The master''s face turns black and gives a comforting look. The master knew instantly that his disciple had been abandoned just like he had been! Tang Jiu smiles to the master and says that he is OK. Then he goes to Xiaowu and touches her head and says, "in the future, you will be my closest relative!" Xiao Wu blinked. She seemed to say, I don''t want to! However, Xiaowu thinks that if she says that, Tang Jiu will send her home. Daming orders Xiaojiu to send her home first because she is in danger. Tang Jiuyi will abuse this power. The most important thing is that she can''t beat Tang Jiu. Xiao Wu finally nodded his head against his will, "Hmm, HMM!" "I will be a responsible brother in the future. I can''t let you be cheated by Xiao San! From today on, you should keep a safe distance of one meter between you and Xiao San! Don''t be alone with him, don''t talk to him alone... Don''t eat together, don''t let him go to your dormitory... Don''t... "Tang Jiu thinks that his brother is too great, it''s his life to be a brother, but he''s holding his father''s heart. "Ah, asshole, I can''t stand you!"Xiaowuqi stomps his feet. The rabbit''s ears are as high as fried hair. He kicks Tang Jiu''s long legs. It''s all Xiaoming and Daming''s fault. How can they be fooled by this bastard? He just wants to make himself a brother, so that he is always bullied. "Ah, I can''t fight, I can''t fight ~" Tang Jiu laughed and kept teasing Xiaowu. She was so angry that she wanted to hammer this guy to death. When people watch Tang Jiu and Xiao Wu fighting in the yard, they are all speechless. Does Xiao Jiu have a grudge against Xiao San? Tang San is also confused. Did I provoke you? You trip me. After playing for a while, Tang Jiu has a lot of balance in his mind. If Tang San wants to be with Xiao Wu, we are his big brother! If you want to marry my little dance, don''t you flatter me? Tang Jiu''s heart is dark. I can''t fix Tang Hao. Can''t I fix your son? This is how we love and hate! light and spacious! .............. At night. Meng still pushes open the door of Tang Jiu''s room and comes in. He observes Tang Jiu and finds that he is still so calm. There is a trace of worship in his heart. He doesn''t worry about the Revenge of the martial spirit hall! Even my grandfather didn''t have this calmness. "Young master, what can I do for you?" "Yes Tang Jiu gently knocked on the chair with his hand and said faintly: "Still, no matter what, you should bring your grandparents as soon as possible! I want to talk to him. " "But you killed Douluo, the title of the martial spirit hall this time. I''m afraid my grandfather and they won''t join in this event. At the beginning, you said that if you were against the martial spirit hall, they could choose to wait and see." Meng still knows his grandfather very well. Tang Jiu said with a smile: "it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. This time I need them. I''ll write down the favor. Besides, I have a backhand! It''s not necessarily a conflict with the martial spirit hall. You tell him that I won''t treat my own people badly! You just need to call them in and I''ll take care of the rest. " Meng still can''t help but be dumb. She thinks that even if grandfather and they come, Tang Jiu can''t let grandfather deal with Wu Hun hall. However, she readily agreed. After Meng still left, Tang Jiu took out Ju Douluo''s two soul bones and observed them carefully. They were all related to gold. The soul skill contained in a soul bone is the God killing spear used by Ju Douluo. The year of the soul bone is more than 50000 years. The other soul bone, however, is 70000 years old, but its soul skill is not offensive, but a special soul skill: the power of gold element. After Tang jiuhunli''s exploration, he immediately understands the function of this soul skill. After fusing the soul bone, the gold element will merge and evolve with the martial spirit, so that the martial spirit will have the gold element. "No wonder the spirit of Ju Douluo is a plant, but he is as sharp as gold. It turns out that he has two elements of wood and gold." Tang Jiu couldn''t help but see how to choose. He picked up the soul bone and began to fuse. Chapter 124 In Tang Jiu''s room, golden light wins! With the progress of integration, Tang Jiu''s soul ice fire bullet ant is also undergoing subtle changes, layers of golden rendering, ice fire bullet ant body even more than a ring pattern, golden! With the fusion of gold elements, the antennae and legs of the bullet ant give people a sharp sense of vision. "Hoo ~ ~" Tang Jiu breathed out a long breath, and his eyes seemed to be affected by the gold element, becoming more fierce. "My attack power has been greatly improved, and even the hardness of my bones has been improved!" Tang Jiu soon found out that the gold element had promoted himself. His soul could no longer be called ice fire bullet ant, but should be called ternary bullet ant, ice fire gold. This time, the physical fitness has been improved again, and the basic strength has been increased from 17000 Jin to 18000 Jin! The soul bones of the four limbs are complete, only the skull and trunk bones are left. At the moment, the number of soul bones of Tang Jiu is much better than that of the title Douluo, which is a good mix! Tang Jiu''s eyes flashed, and he looked at the direction of the martial spirit hall. He had a smile around his mouth, hoping he didn''t see the wrong person! ............. The hall of martial spirit and the hall of elders are brightly lit. Elder Qian Daoliu sat on the chair with a gloomy face and crunched the bronze armrest with his fingers. "You said, sword Douluo, bone Douluo, Tang Hao, three people together hurt Ju Douluo, finally it was the boy who killed Ju Douluo?" Qiandaoliu thinks this is ridiculous. Is the enemy too strong or judoulo too stupid! Ghost fight Luo hoarse voice way: "that kid is very evil, big elder, do you still remember, in those days hijack Saint girl''s kid, is he!" "What?" Qian Daoliu''s eyes were full of killing intention. He stood up and said angrily: "ghost Douluo, you send my order, call four Title Douluo, kill that boy for me!" "Yes Ghost Douluo nodded happily. Qiandaoliu didn''t say that he wanted to return to the soul bone, so Ju Douluo''s soul bone was his! Just as Ju Douluo turned to leave, there was a solemn and sacred voice to stop him. "Wait! Tang Jiu can''t be killed! " With her voice, she walks into a girl in a white skirt. She has a noble temperament. Although her strength is not high, guidouluo feels a kind of awe in her heart. It is qianrenxue who comes here! "Xiaoxue, why can''t you kill Tang Jiu?" The gloom on Qian Daoliu''s face disappeared, replaced by a dignified look. His eyes seemed to see through the heart, staring at Qian Renxue. Qian Ren Xue said with a smile: "grandfather, what''s the benefit of killing Tang Jiu to our martial spirit hall? There are two hundred thousand year old ghosts behind him. What if they want to live with us? My teacher Ning Fengzhi taught me that smart people need wisdom to do things, and it''s the best way to kill people with a knife. " "Oh? What does Xiaoxue think we should do? " Qian Daoliu is not angry at all. Instead, he starts to smile. The better Qian Renxue is, the happier he will be. When Qian Renxue has the ability to take over the Wuhun hall, he will kill the crazy woman who killed her son! Qian Renxue said with a smile, "I don''t think we can kill Tang Jiu, but we should fight haotianzong!" GUI Douluo is so confused that Tang Jiu kills Ju Douluo. What''s the matter with haotianzong? "Holy daughter, Tang Hao has broken off the father son relationship with Tang Jiu!" Ghost Dou Luo reminds a way. "I know!" Qian Renxue said with a smile: "we fight haotianzong. Do they dare to fight with us? They have no place to vent their anger. They have to go to Tang Jiu for trouble! " "When the time comes, it''s haotianzong who fights with the two ghosts behind Tang Jiu! When they are both defeated, we can not only eradicate haotianzong, but also force Tang Jiu to be desperate! In this way, our Wuhun temple will not lose anything, but it can also root out the first sect and deter the whole world! " "Grandfather, I don''t know what my plan is like?" Qian Renxue smiles confidently. "Good!" Qian Dao laughs fluently. Sure enough, it''s a wise decision to let Qian Renxue study with Ning Fengzhi. In time, Qian Renxue will let the martial spirit hall unify the whole Douluo continent! "Gui Douluo, you''re taking people to attack haotianzong, and they''re hurting! Tell them that Tang Jiusheng is a member of haotianzong, and death is a ghost of haotianzong. We only ask the important people of haotianzong. If we can''t hand over Tang Jiu, I will come to haotianzong again! "With a wave of qiandaoliu''s hand, guidouluo immediately took the order and left. "Grandfather, I''ll go first. I don''t dare to stay more in the martial spirit hall, or I''ll be seen through!" "Well, be careful! Your safety is the most important. Once your identity is identified, return to the martial spirit hall immediately! Also, remember to come back on time to accept the nine tests of angels and the power of angels. " "Yes, grandfather!" Qian Renxue left. When she came out of the elder''s hall, she started to smile and snorted softly, "Tang Hao, let you bully my little nine, that''s the price!" "If we don''t go to Xiaojiu''s trouble, we''ll beat you haotianzong. You can''t be angry!" Qian Renxue waved her fist and danced with ecstasy. If Ju Douluo saw it, she would vomit blood in anger. This is Tang jiutiao''s dance step. "Someone you like?" All of a sudden, a cold voice sounded. Qianrenxue felt her scalp numb. Her face changed and she looked at the dark corridor in horror. Where, there is a woman, cold is not like a person, but a hell of Shura, her eyes, you can see endless despair and destruction. Pope, bibidon! "Mother... Mother Lord." Qianren snow was surprised. "The address is so strange!" Bibidong snorted and walked slowly to Qianren snow. He reached out to touch Qianren Snow''s face, but was subconsciously dodged by Qianren snow. In bibidong''s eyes, the fierce light won, and the soul power with the smell of destruction surged all over his body, which made qianrenxue, the inheritor of angel God, extremely uncomfortable. Bibidong knew that she had lost her manners. She took a deep breath and dissipated her soul power. Then she said, "you like that Tang Jiu, don''t you?" "No!" Qian Renxue shakes her head to deny it. "Whether it is or not, you can''t let your grandfather find out, or Tang Jiu will die! You are the inheritor of angel God. Your grandfather thinks that only God can be with you. He won''t let a humble mortal steal his granddaughter''s heart! " "You should know how to hide, don''t let the powerful force crush him!" Bibidong said, and reached out to touch Qianren Snow''s face again. This time, Qianren snow didn''t avoid it. She looked at bibidong, her mother, but she never took care of her pope! "Why remind me? You have never said a word to me in all these years Qianrenxue stares at bidong stubbornly. Bibidong''s eyes flashed a touch of complex emotions, and then leisurely said: "I don''t want you to be like me! I can''t guard what I love in my heart. " With that, bibidong turned away from the corridor and walked into the empty and deserted papal hall. Sitting on the cold bronze throne, there was a sigh in the dark and lightless papal hall. "Xiao Gang, I didn''t expect my daughter to fall in love with your disciples. It''s really a good fortune!" Chapter 125 Tiandou calendar, November 12, 759. Ju Douluo in Wuhun hall was attacked by haotianzong and died. Wuhun hall launched a crusade against haotianzong and asked haotianzong to hand over the murderer Tang Heizi. In this battle, haotianzong killed and injured several people! "Bang! ~ ~" In the meeting hall of haotianzong, the seven elders punched the broken chairs, their eyes were red, and they were furious. "Asshole, Tang Hao is a disaster!" "It''s not good for him to adopt a troublemaker. Four years ago, it was he who caused trouble and made us blamed by the martial spirit hall. This time again!" "I''m going to kill that little bastard!" The seven elders said that they were about to rush out, but they were stopped by Tang Xiao, the leader of Haotian sect. "Seventh uncle, according to the news brought by Yuehua, Tang Hao has severed the father son relationship with Tang Jiu, the adopted son. This is a deliberate fault of the martial spirit hall. Shouldn''t we aim at the martial spirit hall? It''s not appropriate to find a child! " "They don''t provoke Wu Hun temple. Will Wu Hun Temple trouble us?" Seven elder angrily stare Tang Xiao. At this time, a gorgeous woman, Tang Yuehua, Tang Hao''s own sister, began to speak. She was very sorry that the clan did not rescue Tang Hao, so she sympathized with Tang Jiu "Seventh uncle, it''s the martial spirit hall that comes to us, but we have to punish a child to calm down the anger of the martial spirit hall. It''s incredible!" "Shut up! Here is the Presbyterian Council. You, a sect disciple who has no soul power even at level 10, are not qualified to interrupt! " Seven elder a clap table Nu way. Tang Yuehua''s face turned red. Looking at Tang Xiao, he said: "elder brother, when the second brother Tang Hao had an accident, zongmen was afraid of causing trouble. They were chased by the martial spirit hall! Today, you not only stand by, but also do it yourself? The clan can''t even protect its own disciples. What else should the clan do? " "Presumptuous!" Seven elder PA, a slap in the face of Tang Yuehua, draw her mouth bleeding. Tang Yuehua wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up, looked around for a week, and said bitterly: "if you continue to compromise, one day Haotian sect will perish in your hands! Even if haotianzong stands to die, don''t kneel to live! You don''t want to listen outside. Now who is not laughing at us? The four single attribute families leave us! When are you going to kneel? " "Go away! Get out of here Seven elder scarlet eyes, want to continue to smoke this niece. The two elders also looked at Tang Yuehua and said, "Yuehua, it''s not for you to take part in the clan affairs! Get out. " Several elders were staring at Tang Yuehua coldly, and finally Tang Xiao said sternly: "Yuehua, get out!" "You will regret it!" Tang Yuehua gave a cold hum and walked out of the meeting hall. The elder knocked on the table and said, "don''t talk about it any more. Tang Jiu was brought up by Tang Hao. His life was given by our haotianzong. He should sacrifice for our haotianzong! Now the martial spirit hall is very powerful. We should stay away from the edge and accumulate strength. Any unstable factors that cause trouble to the clan should be eliminated! " "If Tang Jiu is conscientious and grateful, he should come back obediently and deal with it after listening! If he doesn''t want to sacrifice for the clan At this time, the seven elders hammered the table and said, "then I''ll take back this ungrateful bastard!" Said, seven elder body appeared nine soul rings, yellow purple black! As soon as he lifted the huge Haotian hammer in his hand, it rushed down the mountain like a gust of wind! ............. Shrek college. Tang Jiu is supervising the cultivation of these little monsters. From time to time, he adds some stones to their bamboo baskets to help them break through their limits. His benevolent behavior attracts countless eyes. "Boy, you are really poisonous!" Fland just received the news that the hall of martial spirit actually put Ju Douluo''s death on haotianzong''s head, instead of looking for Tang Jiu''s trouble. Is there any reason? "I seriously doubt that you are the Pope''s son-in-law!" Frank looked up and down at Tang Jiudao. Tang Jiu was surprised and said, "do you know all this?" Fland rolled his eyes. "You''re fat, you''re panting! If you''re the Pope''s son-in-law, I''m still the Pope''s brother! " Tang Jiu takes a look at the master. If the master and bibidong make a couple, the Pope can''t call you boss Fu! Think of here, Tang Jiuxin can''t help but think of his little maid, Qianren snow!This time, it should be her handwriting! I really did not see the wrong person! "Young master!" Tang Jiu is in a daze. The Dragon Lord, Snake Lady and Meng are still back. The Dragon Lord from afar salutes Tang Jiu. Long Gong was really shocked. Tang Jiu killed Ju Douluo! Therefore, as soon as Meng mentioned that Tang Jiu wanted to see them, the Dragon Lord and snake lady came immediately. "Come with me!" Tang Jiu led the three people into his room. He sat on the only chair and looked at long gongdao calmly: "I need you this time! My opponent may also be the martial spirit hall. " "Young master, martial spirit Hall... We can''t afford to offend you!" Long Gong frowned. "Long Gong, do you know why I spared your life? It''s not because you are useful, but because you know that I can''t be provoked, or for your granddaughter''s sake, you can do whatever you want to do to deal with me. You can give up your life and forget your death for the sake of family. This is where I value you! " "Only those who cherish their family can know how to repay their kindness and deserve my cultivation! My soul ring and martial spirit are very special, which can make people break through the bottleneck. That is to say, if you work for me wholeheartedly, you will become a champion! " "When I stand on the top of this continent, you are my right arm and share the supreme power with me!" Tang Jiu''s proud way. Tang Jiu''s words make long Gong''s eyes brighten, and his body can''t help shaking. If he becomes the title of Douluo, then the upper three schools may not be able to enter, but his family will also become the overlord! And Tang Jiu''s talent is so terrible, as long as it doesn''t fall, it will be able to compete with wuhundian in the future! Wealth in danger! "Grandfather! Yes. " Meng still drags the sleeve of dragonggong, and the Snake Lady''s eyes are shining. When the family is finished, everything will be there as long as the old man is there and the granddaughter is there! She nodded heavily to the dragon. "Long Gong is willing to die for the little Lord!" The Dragon Lord and Snake Lady salute Tang Jiu once again. They are throwing the family out! Meng still salutes Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu laughs. At the moment, dragon is the real attachment. He pulled up three people and said to Meng: "still, since they are all my own people, you can call me Jiu Ge!" "I''m bigger than you..." Meng still murmured in a low voice. As a result, he was glared by the Dragon Duke. Then he said, "I''ll call you little Lord, little nine elder brother." "Little Lord, we are going to deal with the enemy of that level this time..." long Gong asked in a low voice. "In my capacity, it''s not Douluo. Do they want to fight?" Tang Jiu said with a smile. Well~~~ The face of dragon and snake was stiff. "Then, will sword Douluo come to help us this time, or bone Douluo?" Long Gong asked uncertainly. "This time, just a few of us!" Tang Jiu uses his hand to pull, which means the four of us. The face of the Dragon Lord and snake lady suddenly turned white. They are comparable to the title Douluo, but they can''t really match the title Douluo. The Dragon Lord said urgently: "young Lord, even if we add you, we can''t beat you!" "Yes, I couldn''t fight before, maybe now!" Tang Jiu''s light way. "Why?" The Dragon male snake old woman a face of don''t understand. "Because your strength is going to soar!" As Tang Jiu said, he took something from the twelve gold hairpins and threw it directly to the dragon. At this moment, dragon and snake almost burst their eyes! Chapter 126 "Soul bone!" Long Gong''s hands trembled with this shining soul bone. Meng is still small mouth slightly open, eyes staring at this soul bone, her brain has been shocked can''t think. Send soul bone directly? Tang Jiu didn''t seem to see the three people''s astonishment. He brushed his fingers and looked at long Gong. "The soul of Ju Douluo, more than 50000 years! After you absorb it, your soul power will rise from level 82 to level 84 at least. The power of your martial spirit fusion skill will increase greatly. In a short time, it should be no problem to resist the attack of the next title Douluo. " "At that time, I''ll cooperate with you. It''s not difficult to kill a title Douluo!" Tang Jiu''s light way. "Fifty thousand years of soul bone, young Lord, you just give it to me?" Long Gong didn''t hear about whether to kill the title Douluo. He has only soul bone in his mind, which is given to him for 50000 years. Like a beggar, he suddenly got a hundred million yuan, and his brain can''t hold anything else. I''m just willing to fight against the martial spirit hall with the little Lord. I''ll send 50000 years of soul bones to you! The surprise came too soon! "It''s just a soul bone. Last time, I sent out three soul bones at one time, including a trunk bone. It''s not worth money to me! As long as you are willing to work for me, there will be many benefits! " Tang Jiuyi''s face didn''t care. He took a sip of the tea beside him, as if sending soul bone was as common as sending steamed stuffed bun. It''s not worth money... I just gave you three pieces... One of them is trunk bone Dragon snake difficult swallow saliva, we are in a world? We''ve lived most of our lives, but we don''t have a soul! Let alone 50000 years, it''s 5000 years of soul and bone. I haven''t touched it! Meng is still in a state of stupidity. When did the soul and bones flood so much? "It''s a one in ten thousand probability to hunt and kill the soul beast and explode the soul bone. When can we get together the soul bone? To kill a title Douluo, at least one or two soul bones should be recorded. This is the most correct way to obtain soul bones! " Tang Jiu reminded. Meng still and others are really scared this time. Kill the title of Douluo and explode the soul bone. No one dares to think so except you estimate this continent! "Young master, you will let us go east, we will never go west! Don''t say to fight against the temple of martial spirit. If you want to kill the Pope, we''ll all follow! " Long Gong is so excited that he''s going crazy. He''s a soul of 50000 years. It''s definitely a good thing for the title Douluo. Now he''s enjoying the title Douluo level treatment, and he''s immediately angry at the impulse of the scholar to die for his confidant! "Follow me, if you don''t say anything else, I can use the soul bone to make you into a title Douluo!" Tang jiuman doesn''t care. Bata, the soul bone in long Gong''s hand directly falls to the ground, and he is all muddled. This is too aggressive! After the dragon and snake left Tang Jiu''s room, they were still full of ideas to kill the title of Douluo and explode the soul bone! As for danger or not, is that something to consider? In front of the soul, this is not worth mentioning! ....... Three days later, in the evening. Shrek little monsters have finally finished a day''s training task. Xiao Wu is angrily denouncing Tang Jiu. "You added two more stones to Xiao San''s bamboo basket! That''s disgusting. " "It''s for his good! Sweat more now and shed less tears later. By the way, will you eat the roast rabbit tonight? For you, it''s a big complement. It''s a complement. " "Ah ~ ~ I''ll kill you!" Xiao Wu angrily put down the bamboo basket and kicked Tang Jiu with his long legs. "Two monsters, I want to eat and sleep now, they are still in the mood to bicker!" Ma Hongjun has no image lying on the bamboo basket, he thinks Xiaowu and Jiuge are not human! All of a sudden. A huge Haotian hammer came down from the sky and smashed at the flagpole beside them. Boom~~ Flagpole was smashed into countless pieces of iron, flying everywhere, the power of terror even hit the ground out of a big hole, gravel splashed, the earth trembled, Shrek college was not strong houses rumbled down several! "Be careful!" Tang Jiuyi pulls Xiaowu''s arm and protects her behind her."Ah ~ ~" Several exclamations came, splashing iron and gravel, the rest of the little Shrek monsters hit a solid. Zhu Zhuqing''s action is sensitive. Tang San has a ghost trail. The two of them are the only ones who are not injured. The others are miserable. Dai mubai is hit in the chest by gravel, Ning Rongrong is cut in the arm by iron, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are the most miserable. But Meng still had a cut in his face, and his face was gloomy and terrible. When they looked up, they saw a emaciated old man in hemp standing in vain, holding a huge hammer. It was the seven elders of Haotian sect. Such a big noise immediately made Shrek''s teachers run out. Looking at his foundation being smashed like this, frande looked very blue and said angrily, "who''s your name?" Seven elder body emerge nine soul rings, he arrogantly way: "old man, the mainland''s first sect, Haotian sect seven elder, the sun Douluo!" Xiao Wu is so scared that she shrinks all her body behind Tang Jiu. She is full of fear now. She can recognize her real body though she is called Douluo! When Ferrand heard that he was the elder of haotianzong or a title Douluo, his face became even more ugly. "Under the scorching sun, you''ll destroy Shrek College as soon as you come. Isn''t that a bit too much deceiving?" "Well~~~ I''m just admonishing you. If I know that you are the one who instigated Tang Jiu to bring disaster to haotianzong, it''s not such a small blow! " Seven elder eyes disdain. "You ~ ~" frande''s angry hands were shaking, and the other side was too overbearing. "Go away! It''s none of your business here! " Seven elder''s great soul power presses toward Flander, Flander''s one leg kneels down with a bang. Shrek''s teachers are glaring, immediately open the soul. Frande''s eyes were red. How could he have suffered such humiliation? But now it''s not a hard time. He shook his head at Zhao Wuji and others, but he could only bear it! Seven elder cold hum a, see fland dare to anger dare not to speak, satisfaction of nod, haotianzong''s power, is so fight out, don''t accept! He glanced coldly around the crowd and hummed: "who is Tang Jiu? Why don''t you get out of here and meet the elder of our sect? " Tang Jiu laughs and says with disdain: "what are you? Do you want me to meet you?" "Presumptuous!" The seven elders snort coldly, and the soul power is pressed down on Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu instantly opens up the martial spirit, and the three soul rings move. They bear the prestige of haotianzong''s title Douluo, and stand proudly. "Well?" The seven elders suddenly saw the light in their eyes. As soon as Tang Jiu opened his soul, he inadvertently swept the little dance behind Tang Jiu. It turned out that Tang Jiu was still in his infancy. Isn''t it a good chance? "Well, there''s a little beast here!" Seven elder where still tube Tang nine, 100000 years of soul beast shape, that represents 100000 years of soul bone Soul Ring! He reached out and grabbed Xiaowu. Chapter 127 too bad! Tang Jiu''s heart is startled, he this time just reaction come over, Title Douluo is can see the noumenon of small dance! This old thing is the soul ring and soul bone of little dance! damn! Tang Jiu''s eyes flashed over to obliterate him. He grabbed Xiao Wu''s arm and threw it towards the rear. Then he punched seven elders. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Seven elder cold hum, and Tang Jiu''s fist bumped together. Boom~~~ Tang Jiu retreated after being hit by this blow. At this moment, he felt the terrible spirit of the first force. Although his body had been tempered for countless times, there was still a big gap between his body and Title Douluo, especially with haotianzong''s title Douluo. "Enough! You are too overbearing. You can''t help but hurt people when you meet. Is that what haotianzong did? " Master cold face, block in front of Tang nine, thin body arrogantly looking at the air seven elder. "Who are you? How can we manage the affairs of haotianzong? " Seven elder disdain of hum a way. "I''m Tang Jiu''s teacher, and I''m also the elder of Tyrannosaurus Rex sect!" The way of the master is neither humble nor overbearing. Originally, I heard that the master was just Tang Jiu''s teacher, and the seven elders wanted to teach him a lesson, but when I heard that he was the elder of the blue power tyrant dragon sect, I gave up the idea of doing it. Now haotianzong can''t have another conflict with Tyrannosaurus Rex. The seven elders looked at the crowd and immediately felt relieved. It seems that no one here knows that Xiao Wu is a soul beast of 100000 years. Otherwise, he would have killed her and captured the soul ring and soul bone, and he would not be in a hurry. Instead, he looked at the master faintly and said, "Tang Jiu is Tang Hao''s adopted son. He acted recklessly outside and caused great disaster for the clan. I just took him back to accept the verdict of the clan! Haotianzong has always had a good relationship with blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex. Don''t interfere in our internal affairs wantonly. " "Tang Hao has decided the relationship between father and son with me, and I am no longer a member of haotianzong. Why should I go to your haotianzong and accept your ruling?" Tang Jiuyi looks disdainful. Seven elder smell speech big anger, double eyes round open a way: "if not Tang Hao, where come of you?"? Tang Hao is very kind to you. You don''t want to repay him. I''ve never seen such a cruel man! " Hearing this, Tang Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "in those years, the martial spirit hall chased down Tang Hao and his wife. My parents took him in the whole village. As a result, the whole village was implicated by him and died. With so many life debts, did he ever want to avenge for my parents'' whole village! Go and ask Tang Hao. Does he have the face to tell me about the kindness of parenting? " Seven elder''s face a stagnant, he didn''t expect Tang Jiu''s Tang Hao''s relation will be like this! But he immediately turned cold and argued, "if it hadn''t been for Tang Hao''s teaching, you would have made today''s achievements and become a powerful soul master? You still owe me haotianzong "Ha ha ~ ~" Tang jiuyangtian laughed and shook his head: "then you are even more wrong. Tang Hao has no intention of making me a soul master! In the five years of shenghun village, I was released. Everything I have today depends on my efforts! Why do you think about the source of drinking water? " Just when Tang Jiu thought he had nothing to say about the seven elders, the seven elders said with a strong sense of reason: "Even so, as long as you have a father son relationship with Tang Hao, you are a member of haotianzong! Your everything is haotianzong''s! You can''t deny Tang Hao, but you can''t deny zongmen. Tang Jiusheng is a person of haotianzong, and death is the ghost of haotianzong. You should sacrifice for zongmen! Only zongmen is sorry for you, you can''t be sorry for zongmen! " Tang Jiu was stunned. He had never heard such a shameless saying. The most important thing is that he could see that elder seven really agreed with him from the bottom of his heart! Seeing that Tang Jiu was in a daze, the seven elders thought that Tang Jiu was convinced by his idea of the great righteousness of the clan. Then they stretched out their hand and danced: "what''s the relationship between you and her?" "She''s my sister!" Tang Jiudao. "That''s very good. Originally, you would die this time. But I''ll give you a chance to commit a crime and do meritorious service. I''ll plead for you. It will not only save you from death, but also make you recognize your ancestors!" Seven elders hold hands, waiting for Tang Jiuqian''s thanks. He wants to make use of Tang Jiu''s relationship with Xiaowu to determine Xiaowu''s ownership. After all, he is a soul beast of 100000 years. There are also people from the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan here. He wants to do everything without leakage! If Tang Jiu takes Xiaowu to haotianzong, kills Xiaowu and marries hunhuanhungu, then the blue electric tyrant can''t say anything and won''t turn against haotianzong.Xiao Wu''s eyes are terrified. She looks at Tang Jiu with a nervous face. She is very afraid at the moment and is afraid of being abandoned by Tang Jiu. Her frightened appearance makes Tang Jiu feel extremely distressed. He gives Xiao Wu a reassuring look when he thinks of himself abandoned by Tang Hao. Then he looks at elder seven with cold eyes. "Old man, you''re still a thief, and you want to do harm to Xiaowu! Kill him This old thing can''t be left, or Xiao Wu''s identity will be exposed! "It seems that you are stubborn, so I''ll kill you white eyed wolf first, and then the little beast!" Seven elder eyes overcast cold swept a Tang nine and small dance, raise a hand is a hammer to blow down! "The seventh soul skill, the true body of martial spirit!" At this moment, Longgong and Mengshu finally took action. After integrating Ju Douluo''s soul and bone, his soul power rose from level 82 to level 84, which was the time when he was full of confidence. The dragon''s staff turns into a spear. Raising one''s hand is just a pick. "Heaven strike!" An energy dragon''s tail is drawn to Haotian hammer. Boom~~~ Haotian hammer smashed the energy dragon''s tail with one blow, and the powerful force made dragon Gong retreat three or four steps. Tang Jiu''s eyes are fixed. It''s just a blow from the seven elders. He can use the spirit of the dragon. The title of haotianzong, Douluo, is so strong! "Stop, this is my Shrek college. Under the sun, please go outside to fight!" Frank''s face is gloomy. If we fight here, Shrek college will be ruined! "Well, you Shrek college taught such ungrateful things as Tang Jiu, and this college should not exist!" Seven elder cold hum a, raise a hand is a hammer, tyrannical soul power ripple out a circle ripple, Shrek college half of the house was directly collapsed! "You old bastard!" Frande''s eyes are splitting, and he''s furious. He''s going to work hard to open his soul. He''s greedy for money. Why? Isn''t it just to set up an unprecedented soul teacher college and realize its lofty ambition? For this reason, he can tolerate the difficulties of the aristocrats in Barak Kingdom, he can shamelessly cheat money, not the dignity of the Holy Spirit. But today, his college and half of his life''s hard work have been destroyed! This is gouging out his heart and cutting his flesh! Haotianzong, bullying too much! "Frank, calm down!" Zhao Wuji and some teachers hold frande dead. Now they are going to die! "You take everybody and leave this old thing to me!" Tang Jiu gives a color to Zhao Wuji and others. "Fland, as long as the children are still there, the college can be rebuilt!" A few lives dragged frand away. In the huge Shrek college, only the dragon family and master Tang Jiuhe were left. "Longgong, Mengshu, level 84, attack weapon, soul Douluo, Wuhun Longzhang." "The Snake Lady''s heavenly fragrance, level 65, controls the spirit emperor and the snake staff." "Mencius is still at level 32. His sensitive skill is an instrument, soul Zun, and his martial spirit snake staff." In front of Tang Jiu, the family of Meng Shu, the Duke of the dragon, stand in front of the title Douluo of haotianzong with their martial spirit! "It turned out to be a giant dragon and snake. No wonder this little bastard dares to challenge zongmen, but in my eyes, you are all mole ants!" "I''m Tang lie, the seven elders of haotianzong, and I''m named Douluo and Lieyang for the level 91 attack! The spirit of martial arts, Haotian hammer Seven elder finish saying, the Hao sky hammer in the same hand, toward long Gong to smash down! Chapter 128 This hammer is powerful and heavy. The seven elders didn''t use any soul skills, but this time he used all his strength! This hammer makes the air whine. Long Gong''s eyes coagulated, and he felt infinite pressure. The sixth Soul Ring on his body lit up, and a long energy dragon rushed to the seven elders. "The sixth soul skill, Tianxiang dragon flash!" Boom~~~ Haotian hammer smashed on the dragon''s head. The power of terror directly crushed the whole energy dragon. Dragon Gong''s body trembled slightly, and his heart was terrified. He uses the sixth soul skill to defend himself against the opponent''s ordinary attack. The title of Douluo is really terrible! "Is that all you can do?" Seven elder arrogantly glanced at the dragon, these small families how to understand the terror of the first sect! He hasn''t warmed up yet! With a sharp look in his eyes, long Gong raised his spear and stabbed it. Suddenly, dozens of energy spears appeared in the sky and shot at the seven elders. It was the first soul skill, the tooth of the dragon. These spears attack the seven elders 360 degrees without dead angle. How can you hide? These are toxic. "A small skill of carving insects!" Seven elder Hao day hammer void a shock, soul power ripple spread, immediately defeated these spears. At this moment, dragon finally launched his second skill, meteor sting. Long Gong''s body fell like a meteor, and lightning suddenly stabbed seven elder''s back. His speed was incredible. Seven elder didn''t react at all, so he was stabbed in the body by a spear. If it wasn''t for his strong soul power, this spear would hurt him a lot. Dragon see a hit, immediately spear a pick, "day hit!" A huge dragon''s tail of energy rises from the foot of the seven elders. It is firmly drawn on the seven elders and forcibly blows them away. Longgong is very happy. As long as Tianji hits the enemy, his series moves can be released directly. When the spear is smashed hard, the energy dragon claw appears. When the head is pressed hard, the seven elders are directly pressed on the ground. It''s the soul skill, strong dragon pressure! Then, the eighth Soul Ring of the Dragon Lord lights up quickly and turns into a Yanyue sword. The blade is 30 meters long, nearly 10 meters longer than the last time I dealt with Tang Jiu. The pattern on the Yanyue sword is also much clearer. Because of the improvement of soul power and the absorption of soul bones, the power of this soul skill has obviously changed qualitatively. "The eighth soul skill, Dragon Emperor Yan Yue chop!" The moon blade, formed by the terrible soul power, is like the sky blade, which cuts in the air. Hum~~ The air around is like being evacuated. There is only the clear sound of the sword between heaven and earth, which is powerful enough to divide mountains and cut rivers. Boom~ Yanyue knife cut down, Shrek college was directly divided into two. However, it''s surprising that the seven elder didn''t die or even get hurt. He held up a huge Haotian hammer and stood up with pride. With the seventh soul skill, Wuhun''s real body, he perfectly resisted the terrible blow. "How could it be?" Long Gong was shocked. His eighth soul skill didn''t even hurt the opponent''s fur. The Haotian hammer made him feel extremely desperate. "Haotian sect can become the first sect because of the hammers in our hands, one by one!" Seven elder coldly glanced at the Dragon Lord, then threw the Hao Tian hammer in his hand and ran into the Dragon Lord. Woo~~~ The huge hammer, with a terrible speed, is like a hill. "Old man!" The snake woman was shocked, and the sixth Soul Ring on her body lit up. A python flew out of the snake''s stick and twined with Haotian hammer. However, as soon as the python came into contact with Haotian hammer, it was smashed by the huge force, but it also gave dragon Gong time to react. "Soul bone skill, God killing spear!" Long Gong''s right arm formed a golden spear, which stabbed Haotian hammer. He didn''t dare to fight with his opponent. He just stabbed at the bottom of the hammer and tilted it away. Boom~~~ The huge Haotian hammer hit the ground, directly hit a ten meter big pit, but Longgong was scared to wipe his sweat, and was almost killed by a hammer just now. "Dragon Lord, don''t fight alone, use martial spirit fusion technique! Use poison. " Tang Jiu''s command road. The Dragon Lord didn''t dare to ask her to be big. He immediately stood in front of the snake woman. The two men''s weapons flew into the sky. Fourteen soul rings merged into the dragon snake''s martial spirit fusion technique, and the evil dragon appeared.Although the body is still green, the one horn on the head turns to gold, and the head is one size bigger than before. "Ang ~ ~ ~" With a roar, the evil dragon sprayed a poisonous mist on the seven elders. The seven elders snorted coldly. With one move, Haotian hammer automatically flew back to his hand. With another swing, Haotian hammer flew towards the evil dragon and swung it on the head of the evil dragon. Boom~~~ The evil dragon was hammered into the ground. The master''s face is dignified. The strength of this evil dragon is much worse than that of the Golden Dragon! If the golden dragon, it won''t be hit by a hammer. This battle is hard! The master didn''t give any advice, but looked at Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu''s eyes narrowed slightly and said: "Lord long, don''t entangle with his martial spirit Haotian hammer, attack his people, create poison fog field control, use wind to control his movement! Entangle him and consume his soul power. " The master nodded happily. What he always believed in was that there was no invincible soul skill, only invincible soul master. Since we can''t confront the title Douluo head-on, we should take advantage of our own strengths and attack the enemy''s weaknesses! The evil dragon''s opening mouth is a strong wind, squeezing the movement speed of the seven elders. The title Douluo can fly, but in the air, the evil dragon is flexible. As soon as he twisted his body, he ran to the seven elders, opened his mouth and bit them. "Get out of here!" Seven elder hand a move, Haotian hammer in the hand, a hammer round to evil Jiao''s head. "Spray poison!" Tang Jiuda drinks. Long Gong''s eyes were fixed. He wanted to control the evil dragon to avoid the hammer. After all, the evil dragon was formed with soul power. The more damage he received, the easier he was to collapse. However, Tang Jiu was the young master and commander, so he did not hesitate to control the evil dragon. A green poisonous mist came out and poured on the seven elders'' face. The seven elder''s lungs were about to explode. Nausea, paralysis, tingling, itching and other negative feelings filled his whole body. He tried his best to smash the evil dragon again, breaking many scales on the head of the evil dragon. After flying the evil dragon, he urged his soul to force the poisonous fog out of his body. At the title Douluo level, few poisons can hurt them. Even the poison of Douluo can''t kill them immediately, because their bodies have been strengthened by the soul ring again and again, and they are already powerful and terrible. As long as they spend some soul power, they can clear the poison fog! "Go on, consume his soul power!" Tang Jiu''s command road. The evil dragon roared again. He used the same technique again. He controlled the wind to limit the seven elders'' movements. He used poison to consume the seven elders'' soul power. He beat the seven elders for a while and they were not angry. "Damn, do you really think I can''t help you? See if I don''t hammer you to death! " Seven elder eyes a coagulate, the sixth soul skill starts. The black soul ring is wrapped on Haotian hammer, the real body of martial spirit. The next moment, Haotian hammer is divided into two! "The sixth soul skill, martial spirit is separated!" Looking at the sky as like as two peas hammer, the master and others are changing their faces. This is the most excellent soul skill of weapon soul in legend. There is no one! Tang Jiu finally thought of it. It seems that there is an elder in haotianzong who has the most terrible soul skill! It''s him! Chapter 129 As like as two peas, the warrior soul will only appear on the master of the machine, and this soul can create the same spirit of weapons as the weapon''s soul. The most terrible thing is that this skill can be used together with other skills, such as martial spirit avatar. That is to say, the strength of the soul Division will be doubled at least after the division. The martial spirit appears separately in the ten year spirit ring. The power of the separated martial spirit is only 30% of the original martial spirit, The Centennial ring is 50%, and the Millennium ring is 70% When it appears in Wannian soul ring, its power reaches 100%. And when the Soul Ring of one hundred thousand years, it''s called terror. Once the martial spirit is used separately, the power of the two martial spirits will become 200% of the original, and their strength will be quadrupled! That''s why the soul skill of soul separation is called the best soul skill, even the magic skill! The seven elder men as like as two peas in the soul of the thousand years, the two Haotian hammers are the same. Moreover, what''s more terrible is that these two Hao Tian hammers can be used to perform soul skills, including the seventh soul skill, martial spirit real body! "I have two hammers! It''s easy to deal with you The seven elders burst out laughing. They hit the evil dragon with one hammer, and then directly threw it at the dragon and snake. What''s the effect of martial spirit fusion? I''ll kill you! The spirits of dragon, dragon and snake are in danger. Now they withdraw the martial spirit fusion skill. It''s dead, or not! Looking at the hammer flying over, their faces turned pale. They scolded in their hearts. They were not afraid of someone who was more powerful than elder seven. After all, there were evil dragons pestering each other, which could make each other lose their skills. But who could have thought that the seven elders had such a magic skill as the separation of martial spirit! This is the Haotian hammer that blesses the true body of the martial spirit. With one hammer, they can only wait to die! "Grandfather!" Meng''s face changed dramatically. She gritted her teeth and waved out several snake blades to attack the flying Haotian hammer. However, her attack was just as useless as rain''s hitting iron. "It''s useless. My soul skill can be called magic skill!" Seven elder''s happy laugh, this soul skill than his ninth soul skill all let him proud! All the people of haotianzong admire his soul skill! Has been loaded into the haotianzong most suitable for soul skill ranking first! "Magic? It''s a pity you met me As soon as the corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth was hooked, he put on his soul ring and martial spirit. The next moment, a miracle happened. The Haotian hammer that flew to the dragon and snake disappeared out of thin air! "How could it be?" Elder seven was shocked! He felt that he had lost the sixth Soul Ring and the sixth soul skill! He is like a rooster crowing with pride. He is choked by his throat. His eyes are wide open and his throat can only cackle. "You are so unlucky! But it''s the sixth soul skill. If you were the fifth soul skill, I wouldn''t kill you! " Tang Jiu has a strange smile on his lips. His soul ring is martial spirit, which can just limit the sixth soul ring. Originally, he was very upset and couldn''t limit the other party''s martial spirit, but today he met this talent. The sixth soul skill is more effective than the ninth! Do you think the seven elders are unlucky? Master instantly figured out this problem, the corners of his mouth could not help smoking, it was perfect restraint! The Dragon Lord and the Snake Lady are very happy. Then they think of Tang Jiu''s terror. The Dragon Lord looks at the seven elders and asks, "you''ve come to catch the little Lord, but you don''t know his details?" "What''s the background?" Seven elder a burst of ignorant force. "In fact, it''s very simple. You also feel it now. I can limit your soul ring skill and level of soul power. You guessed it well. My second martial spirit is Soul Ring!" Tang Jiu pitifully looks at elder seven. How close is the news of haotianzong? In fact, it''s also the seven elders'' fault. Tang Yuehua''s Yuexuan in Tiandou city is specially for haotianzong to collect intelligence. However, the seven elders slapped Tang Yuehua. She went down the mountain and didn''t have time to tell haotianzong about Tang Jiu. Haotianzong has been closing down the mountain for so many years, but the news is too closed, and the seven elders are coming. How can he inquire about Tang Jiu''s details? In his opinion, solving Tang Jiu''s problem is a hammer! It was not until now that he heard the news for the first time."Can martial spirit be a soul ring?" Seven elder corners of mouth mercilessly smoked to smoke, you this is to tease me to play? There can be such a strange soul in the world. Why isn''t your soul power! "What''s more, I have an unfortunate news to tell you. My soul ring and martial spirit limit each other according to the limit I can bear. I can''t even control it. Now I can just limit the sixth soul ring. Are you angry or not?" Tang Jiu picked his eyebrows. "You are really poisonous!" Seven elder''s face all black, this bastard, you even limit my seventh soul ring to also go! I want you to say it. Didn''t you mean to annoy me? Tang Jiu laughed and said: "I forgot to tell you that my martial spirit soul ring is attached with soul skills. The three soul skills make you even more incredible. If you don''t work hard, you will be consumed to death!" Tang Jiu''s words surprised the seven elders. What is the real fear? Is for the unknown infinite brain fill, oneself frighten oneself! The soul ring and the soul itself are so abnormal. How terrible should the soul skill be? It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. At the moment, the seven elders were brought to the rhythm by Tang Jiu and thought it was time to make a quick decision! He is now entangled by the evil Jiao and has no way, but the dragon and snake are in a desperate posture. If you hit us with Haotian hammer, we won''t defend. We''ll let the evil dragon bite you to death. Elder seven was sent by such a rogue. He couldn''t be faster than the evil dragon, so he had to solve the problem first! "Big Xumi hammer!" The seven elders finally used the secret method of Haotian sect. The body''s soul power surged and the Soul Ring revolted. The powerful energy was extracted and concentrated on the Haotian hammer. Originally, the hammer was only two people high. Suddenly, it turned into a full 50 meters, and the huge hammer head was like a hill! Black inscriptions emerge from the huge Haotian hammer. The eighth and ninth Soul Ring of the seventh elder lights up, and the black hammer head is faintly red. "Shake the world! Ha ha ~ ~ "in the roar of laughter, the seven elders'' right hand moved. The terrible hammer across the sky suddenly fell down, making the evil dragon unable to hide! In an instant, the air of Shrek college has become distorted. Tang Jiu and others seem to feel that they can''t move in an instant! "Fight!" The Duke of the dragon is full of fighting spirit. He quickly extracts the soul power of the husband and wife, and yells, "angry dragon pierces the heart!" The evil dragon''s scales and claws were flying, its body spiraled up, and its one horn seemed to break through the sky and hit the huge hammer in the sky. Boom~~~~ Meng''s brain, still shaken by the tide of soul power, is blank. She sees that the evil dragon is smashed by a hammer, and that the dragon, the snake and the old woman are both bitten by each other, spitting blood and flying upside down. She sees that the seven elders are laughing and arrogant. All the remaining houses of Shrek college collapsed and became ruins! "Tang Jiu, what can you rely on now? Kneel down, I can let you live a few more days! " The seven elders hold the hammer and stand aloof in the void! "Old man, you are so stupid! Dragon and snake are my losers. I''m your real opponent! They just want to consume your soul power! You''re really making a big move. " Tang Jiu laughed and put up a finger and said, "it only takes one minute to kill you!" Chapter 130 Tang Jiu''s body was shining. In an instant, he started all his soul skills. Tang Jiu looked back at Meng and said with a smile: "prepare to attack!" With that, Tang Jiu suddenly stepped on the ground, with the help of powerful force, his body leaped into the air, and then hit the seven elders with a fist. At this moment, Meng still waves his hand, the first soul ring lights up, and dense purple energy snake blade appears out of thin air, flying out like raindrops. These snake blades are extremely fast, numerous and poisonous. "It''s too much for me. How can such an attack hurt me... What?" Seven elder''s sarcastic words suddenly jammed, because he saw an incredible scene, Meng''s snake blade did not attack him, but Tang Jiu! Yes, that''s right. One snake blade after another pierces Tang Jiu''s body! Meng continued to wave his snake wand and let out several waves of snake blades, all of which stabbed Tang Jiu''s back. Elder seven is completely stupefied. What''s the situation? Is she going to turn from the dark to the light? "Ha ha, even your people will betray you, little bastard, you are so sad!" Seven elder mention Hao day hammer to hit head. "You are hopelessly stupid!" Can you understand my tactics? "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" All of a sudden, two black lights flashed on elder seven. Elder seven felt that his body was hollowed out. He had just fought with the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady, and he made a big move, which cost nearly half of his soul power. At this moment, Tang Jiu took away 15%! The soul power of the seven elders is only one third of that of the peak period now! Hiss~~~ Seven elder pour to inhale a cool air, "good terrible soul skill! It can make me lose 15% of my soul power! " "Unfortunately, even if you only have 10% of the soul power, you can''t resist the attack of the next title Douluo level. If I meet you, you will die!" Seven elder''s hammer suddenly accelerates, mercilessly hammer to Tang Jiu''s face door. Just at this moment, Tang Jiu''s body was suddenly flashed a brilliant light, and the Yellow energy gathered into an absolute defense. Meng still stabs into the snake blade behind Tang Jiu, and works at the same time. The stab damage plus poison damage quickly adds up to nearly 100 attacks, and finally starts the 1% special effect of defense against evil ring, earth Xuan turtle shell! Jingle~~~ Seven elder''s must kill a blow to blow on this earth Xuan tortoise shell, blow to smash the earth Xuan tortoise shell, but his hammer is weak! Because the earth xuangui shell is composed of 15% of his soul power. Its defense depends on the size of soul power. The soul power comes from the title Douluo, which is full and powerful. In other words, the defense is at the title Douluo level! "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Soul bone skill: Thunder eye!" Tang Jiu started to smile. His fist had no defense at all, because he knew that the mysterious tortoise shell of the earth could defend him. Therefore, his fist hit the seven elder''s face quickly. Seven elder''s hammer was retarded by the earth Xuan turtle shell, and Tang Jiu took 15% of the speed. The speed was much slower. And at this time, the sky poured down a few thunder. Zila, Zila Thunder''s attack damage didn''t give seven elders much damage, but the paralyzed attack made his action pause again. As a result, the speed gap between the seven elders and Tang Jiu is not at the same level. Seven elder''s hammer has not yet the second time accumulates strength to blow, Tang Jiu already one punch hits on his face. Boom~~~ Seven elder''s an old face, be beaten full face blossom, the body spirals upside down, fell into the ground! Tang Jiu''s power is terrifying. In addition, he draws 15% of the seven elders'' defense to reduce the opponent''s defense. The damage of this blow is called a solid blow! Meng is still in a state of stupidity. His grandparents work so hard that they are defeated by the seven elders. They only consume half of their soul power. With the help of Tang Jiu, they are not killed by a blow. But Tang Jiu this one hand, directly burst hammer Title Douluo! Before and after a comparison, so that she can not believe their own eyes! The master was surprised. Although he knew that Tang Jiu would grow up to the top of the world one day, now Tang Jiu was just a soul master. He could even hammer the title Douluo. Although it was a semi disabled Title Douluo that he restrained, it was also the title Douluo!Or the title of haotianzong, Douluo! Seven elder wiped the blood on a face, full face of can''t believe, he unexpectedly was a soul Zun, a fist to hit fly? What''s more, he felt a special void in his body! Speed, soul power and defense have been greatly reduced. Tang Jiu coldly looked at the seven elders and said, "just now you still have a little chance to turn defeat into victory, but now you don''t have it!" "My soul skill is not only to extract your defense, speed and soul power, but also to counter supply me. I''m a typical one. I''m strong when I''m strong, and I''m invincible when I''m single!" "Still, go on!" Tang Jiu doesn''t need to speed up this time. His speed is 15% of the seven elders, which is faster than the other side. "Little Lord, we''ll help you too!" The Dragon Lord and Snake Lady admire Tang Jiu''s application of soul skill. Tang Jiu is really poisonous! Who can think of letting teammates attack their own to trigger special soul effects? Poisonous snake, snake blade and dragon''s tooth are thrown at Tang Jiu for free. One second later, the special effect of defending evil ring is triggered again, and the earthy yellow tortoise shell appears. "Old man, here I am!" Tang Jiu sped up and hit the elder seven in the face with one blow. The thunder whirlpool in the sky is roaring, ready to drop the crazy thunder. "Gravity control!" The seven elders knew that they could not be consumed like this any more, and immediately used the fifth soul skill, which was his only control skill. He could control an invisible hand of gravity and capture the enemy. "Boom!" Tang Jiu gave a sneer. The thunder whirlpool bombed wildly. The thunder fell down, and the seven elders'' hair turned black. "Go to hell! Little bastard Seven elder roar, Hao Tian hammer heavy bang, clang a, the earth Xuan tortoise shell is smashed, gravity hand steady hold Tang Jiu. "Son of a bitch, where are you going now?" The seven elders were overjoyed. They swung the hammer and hit it again. Just hit it! "Young master!" The Dragon Lord and Snake Lady were shocked. Their attack could not continue because of the block of the earth''s mysterious tortoise shell. When the earth''s mysterious tortoise shell broke, they immediately attacked Tang Jiu again, but the 1% probability was too hard to trigger this time. Seeing that the sledgehammer swung down, Tang Jiu''s mysterious tortoise shell had not been triggered, Meng still almost cried. "Boom!" Tang jiubang drinks, thunder whirlpool crazy pouring thunder, this attack is actually his own. Zila Zila Zila Scurrying arc crazy walk on Tang Jiu, repeatedly jump to form multiple attacks, the next second, the earth Xuan turtle shell trigger! If I attack myself, I will ask you if you are afraid! My poison, you don''t understand! Tang Jiu looked at the seven elder contemptuously. The seven elder was angry at the moment. He was completely stupid. He had seen all kinds of soul masters and all kinds of incredible soul skills. But have never seen, oneself attack own soul skill! This is real poison! Although the seven elder''s hammer exploded Tang Jiu''s mysterious tortoise shell, his heart was as cold as ice. He had no time to attack, but Tang Jiu''s fist magnified infinitely in his eyes. Boom~~~ The seven elders only felt that the sky was spinning and the earth was spinning, and their bodies were just like an arrow, which was directly inserted into the ground! Tang Jiu walked forward step by step. The thunder whirlpool in the sky poured down on him. He was like a God in the thunder, walking on the earth under the protection of the earth! Thunder snake haunts the body, cold and sharp eyes. At this moment, Meng is still covering her heart. Her beautiful eyes are crazy and drunk. Chapter 131 Looking at the seven elders in the ground who didn''t move, Tang Jiu didn''t rush up directly. But against the thunder whirlpool, constantly to brush their own defense. Soon, Tang Jiu triggered the earth Xuan turtle shell. It''s quite steady this time! Tang Jiu just rushed up, but when he was almost in front of Qi Chang, suddenly, the soil flew, and a Haotian hammer flew out of the soil and hit Tang Jiu''s face. With a bang, he smashed Tang Jiu''s mysterious tortoise shell. Tang Jiu suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t rush in just now, otherwise he would capsize in the sewer. Tang Jiu attacked himself again with the thunder whirlpool until he was against the earth''s black turtle shell. Then he rushed over with a big laugh. "Do you still want to beat me with your IQ?" "Damn it! Little bastard Seven elder didn''t expect Tang Jiu to be so steady, no, it should be counsellor! When he was beaten like this, Tang Jiu didn''t have a chance to fight back. He didn''t succeed. Elder seven felt that he was going to be cold. "Go to hell!" Tang Jiu has seen that this old thing is no longer good. As a senior headdog, Tang Jiu''s Sabre mending skill is absolutely King level! He will never give the other party any chance to escape. It''s the so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him! Tang Jiu took advantage of the opportunity when the seven elders didn''t take back Haotian hammer, broke out the maximum speed of his body, and rushed to the seven elders. This time, he used his fists, but his legs. The strength of his legs was heavier! Death whip leg! Tang nine mercilessly drew to seven elder''s head, want a leg to draw dead him! "Little bastard, you have the ability to fight me aboveboard!" Just climbed up seven elder eyes canthus want to crack, looking at Tang Jiu against the earth Xuan turtle shell, he felt deeply powerless, this bastard don''t give him a chance? Can''t you just touch it? Up to now, he can''t even reach Tang Jiu''s clothes. "Have you been beaten silly? Am I not being aboveboard enough?" "Touch ~ ~" This leg is too fast and tricky. It''s a killing move in Military Boxing. It''s very important to kill when you hit it. You''ve got it, When Tang jiushang was on the stage, he didn''t forget to make up for the thunder first. He was too steady. Seven elders had been in a hurry to fight, in the body of thunder, had lost the best defense opportunity, can only use the arm to protect the head, this leg solid on his right arm. "Ah ~ ~" Seven elder a scream, his arm is directly kicked broken, visible this foot of terror power! A piece of crystal soul bone fell from the broken arm and was fished in the hand by Tang Jiu. Another piece of soul bone was recorded in the account! It''s beautiful. "Son of a bitch! Return my soul and bone! ~ ~ " Seven elder''s whole body is sweating. At the moment when the soul bone is out of the body, his breath drops suddenly, and his soul power directly loses level 9. He goes back from Title Douluo to soul Douluo. His ninth ring goes out and disappears. At this moment, the seven elder''s face was in his twenties, and his face was desperate and unwilling. Long Gong and Meng Po were stunned. It turned out that killing the title Douluo was the best way to explode the soul bone. Today, they saw it. Tang Jiu had two soul bones just a few days ago. Today, another one. No, maybe two! "Young master, kill him, blow up the soul bone!" Long Gong was so excited that he screamed. Maybe this soul bone is for him! Meng still looks at Lao Cheng''s grandfather, just like a hot-blooded teenager, she feels that she doesn''t know him any more! "Won There is a smile on the corner of the master''s mouth. At this moment, there is no suspense in this battle! After the seven elders lose a soul bone, their body will decay, their meridians will be disordered, and their soul power level will be greatly reduced, but they will be seriously injured. It is estimated that the fighting power of this title Douluo is not as good as that of the soul Douluo at the moment. Seven elders no longer have any threat to Tang Jiu. Even if the Dragon Lord and Meng Po make a move, they can kill him! "Old man, I''ll take you on the road!" Tang Jiu didn''t give seven elders a chance at all. He raised his leg and kicked seven elders in the heart. "Stop it At this moment, a bigger hammer came down from the sky and stood in front of the seven elders. A man came slowly, with nine soul rings on his body.Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red! "Tang Hao, you are here at last! Are you here to help me kill this old man? " Tang Jiu flashed a red light in his eyes, and then looked coldly at his adoptive father. Tang Hao sighed heavily, and said: "little nine, I''m here to stop you killing each other. We are all our own people." "My own people?" Tang Jiu talks. "So, when he wanted to kill me, you didn''t show up. When I wanted to kill him, you stopped him? Tang Hao, do you believe that? " Tang Jiu''s eyes are even colder. Tang Hao clenched his fist and sighed heavily: "the two sons of elder Xiao Jiu and elder Qi were killed by the martial spirit hall because of my fault. I owe him too much. I can''t watch him die here." At that time, Tang Hao hammered the Pope, and qiandaoliu was angry and killed haotianzong. In that war, haotianzong was killed and finally closed the mountain. The two sons of the seven elders died at that time! Tang Jiu could not help sneering: "if the son of elder seven died for you, you have to protect him. My parents also died for you. No, the whole village died for you. How ever did you protect me?" "If it''s not my own talent, you want me to spend my whole life in shenghun village! You know that your own son has the method of soul power cultivation, so you never teach me. My cultivation method is still taught by my teacher! Even the random Cape hammer method, if it wasn''t for your own son, you wouldn''t teach me that. " "Do you know? Why do I always say in front of you that I''m not your own son? That''s because I asked Tang San to practice Kung Fu, but he didn''t give it to me! I''m reminding you that I want to be a strong man too. I''m not stupid! " Tang Jiu''s eyes are full of disappointment when he looks at Tang Hao. In a power oriented world, if you don''t let me control the force, it''s the same as if you don''t let me read in modern society. This is to raise me as a pig! Tang Hao''s face was stiff when he heard that Tang Jiu had a careful mind before, but he didn''t expect that he was hiding such a mind. Indeed, his own son can practice soul power. He is called Douluo. How can he not be clear? He just pretends not to know. As for Tang Jiu, he really hopes that Tang Jiu will be a villager and die in shenghun village. As for revenge for Tang Jiu''s parents, he has never thought that he can''t even avenge himself. Can he think so much about it? Long Gong sneered. In the world of soul master, who doesn''t want his relatives to control the powerful power? This Tang Hao is really... Ha ha Tang Hao sighed: "Xiao Jiu, I know you have a deep prejudice against me, but I''m really for your own good. It''s no good for you to fight haotianzong!" "Why not? I''m not reaping a soul bone. Kill this old thing. Maybe I can get one or two more! " Tang Jiuyang raised the soul bone in his hand and bared his teeth with a smile. "Little nine!" Tang Hao''s tone was heavy, and the great soul power came down. The master and others stepped back together, and his face was very ugly. Chapter 132 Tang Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a poor tone: "Tang Hao, you are really good! Ju Douluo wants to kill me. You deliberately let him go. The people of haotianzong want to kill me. You want me to let him go! " "Xiao Jiu, haotianzong gave birth to me and raised me. I must take the seven elders safely today!" Every word of Tang Hao''s voice is dignified and powerful, which can''t be discussed. Tang Jiu shrugged and said, "so, are you going to kill me?" Tang Hao''s eyes are cold. He looks at Tang Jiu coldly. He holds Haotian hammer''s hand tightly. This child, who has never been in charge of himself, seems to be disobeying himself! Tang Hao was disgusted with Tang Jiu for the first time. His eyes gradually dignified, "small nine, I am not to discuss with you again!" "Don''t you dare to do harm to the young master. I''ll let my old lady kill Tang San at once!" All of a sudden, the Dragon Lord angrily points at Tang Hao with his dragon stick. At this moment, we find that the snake woman has disappeared while talking. "Don''t you dare to move Xiao San!" Tang Hao immediately blows his hair when he hears the words. Haotian blows his finger at the Dragon Duke angrily. When he has a big disagreement, he hammers the Dragon Duke to death. "Don''t you dare me!" The Dragon Lord immediately returns to accept, the killing intention in his eyes is awe inspiring, and he is not afraid of Tang Hao at all. Tang Jiu brushed his fingers and looked disappointedly at Tang Hao and said, "I only give my Dragon Lord a soul bone. He is willing to sacrifice his life for me. What about you? You really make me cold Tang Jiu''s tone immediately became cold and said firmly: "Tang Hao, I''d like to see how you can take this old thing away from me today! I swear by the spirit of my parents that he will die today "Little nine!" Tang Hao looked at Tang Jiu, feeling too strange. Is this still the adopted son who likes to play tricks on people all day? Long Gong is a face of pride, with Tang Jiu such a little master, straightforward, not cowardly! What happened to Title Douluo? If you dare to kill me, I will kill you. No matter whether you are from haotianzong or wuhundian, you can kill me! What happened to Haotian Douluo, who is known as the strongest power and has a soul ring of 100000 years? No face, no face! Long Gong stares at Tang Hao coldly and hums: "Tang Hao, I''m not kidding you. My old lady wants to kill someone every minute! One side is parent-child, and the other side is clan. You''d better choose carefully! " "You ~ ~" Tang Hao''s lungs are going to explode. Even if he was chased by the martial spirit hall, the man who saw him was not respectful. He beat up Zhao Wuji, and Zhao Wuji was grateful to him. However, this Dragon Lord, a little soul fighter, dares to threaten him. Tang Hao''s eyes flash a touch of frustration. However, people in the eaves, had to bow. He will never take Tang San''s life at risk. Dragon Lord and Snake Lady are notorious for their murders. Tang Hao finally leisurely way: "small nine, remember you said at the beginning, to repay my upbringing of grace? You say that as long as I ask you to do something, you will do it! " Do you really have the face to raise me? Tang Jiu''s eyes turned red instantly. He stared at Tang Hao and said, "are you sure you want to use this condition I gave you?" "Yes! The matter between you and the seven elders is written off. This is what I ask you to do! Since then, we have completely cut off the relationship. " "Why, don''t you mean what you say?" Tang Hao see Tang nine don''t answer, cold ask a way. "Good, good!" Tang Jiu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t think that Tang Hao had done so well! How does Tang Hao treat the clan, how does Tang Hao treat Tang San, and how does Tang Hao treat himself? As the saying goes, if you treat your ministers like brothers and brothers, then your ministers will regard them as your heart; If you treat your ministers like dirt, then your ministers will regard them as enemies! Tang Jiu pointed to the seven elders and said to Tang Hao, "don''t you think I owe you a life? I would have died without you, Tang Hao. So today, I use the life of a title Douluo to repay this life, is that enough? " Tang Hao''s face was stiff and he nodded. "Well, I''ll let him go, and I''ll repay you Tang Hao for saving my life, right?" Tang Jiu roared. "Yes Tang Hao said. Tang Jiu threw the soul bone in his hand to Tang Hao and said word by word: "you Tang Hao have nurtured me. Can you repay this piece of soul bone that has been more than 50000 years? Eat your rice and drink your porridge? If it''s not enough, you can open your mouth. As long as you say it, I won''t lose you a copper soul coin! ""Enough." Tang Hao''s voice is a little difficult. He suddenly feels a little sorry for Tang Jiu. "Well, from today on, I don''t owe you anything, Tang Hao!" Tang Jiu tore off a corner of his clothes and threw it in front of Tang Hao. "Tang Hao, from today on, we will cut off our robes, break our righteousness and break up our friendship with each other!" "Since then, my surname is not Tang." "I mean what I say. I won''t pursue seven elders to kill me!" Tang Jiu, oh no, it should be Xiao Jiu. He took a cold look at Tang Hao. "Are you satisfied now?" Before Tang Hao answered, the master took out a token from his arms and threw it directly to Tang Hao, saying, "I can''t afford your things! Give it back to you! " "Master, what do you mean?" Tang Hao looked at the token in his hand. It was the highest level token he gave to the master. He could not help frowning. "I used to admire you, Yu Xiaogang, but today, you treat my disciples like this, and I disdain to be with you!" Then he tore a corner of his clothes and threw it at Tang Hao''s feet. "You don''t deserve to be my friend of Yu Xiaogang!" Tang Hao''s face was very ugly. The Dragon Lord, Xiao Jiu and the master had a deep contempt for him. Tang Hao took a deep breath, handed the soul bone in his hand to the seven elders, and said: "seventh uncle, you quickly integrate and consolidate your soul power level, I''ll send you back." Seven elders snort coldly. He hates Tang Hao to the bone. But now he knows that it''s not the time to settle accounts with Tang Hao. He immediately fuses the soul and bone into the other arm, so as to avoid the regression of soul power to the maximum extent. However, an arm was broken and the soul bone was stripped. Although he was reintegrated into the body, he did not receive the treatment of the soul master. His soul power still dropped from the peak of level 92 to the current level 89, breaking the title of Douluo. Tang Hao wants to leave with seven elders, but he is stopped by Xiao Jiu. "Tang Hao, you can go away. This is the tomb I chose for this old man!" "What do you mean, little nine?" Tang Hao''s face was very gloomy. "He killed me. I''ll write him off. However, this old man wants to kill my sister. I''ll settle the bill with him! " Small nine finish saying, long Gong is on guard, in the eyes peep out a touch of startle, oneself this little Lord, can really strong! "You want to stop me?" Tang Hao gave a cold hum. "Of course, I''m not the only one. I''m going to ask snake woman to call people!" Tang Jiu smiles and looks at the sky. "Xiaojiu is right! No one is going to take this old bastard away today In the sky, a sulky voice rang out. Frande''s eyes were red. Along with them came snake woman, Li Yusong, Lu Qibin and Zhao Wuji. In addition to sugar bean soul teacher Shao Xin, all the teachers of Shrek college are here. "Destroy Shrek college, you''ll have to save your life!" frand roared Chapter 133 "Fland, are you going to play with little nine?" Tang Hao said angrily. "This old bastard bullied me, Mr. Shrek, and ruined half of my life''s hard work. I''ll take revenge. Do you call this nonsense?" Then I''m making a fool of myself! " Frand looked at the ruins of Shrek college, his blood red eyes, only endless anger. "Frand, I''ll pay for your loss. Now, get out of the way!" Tang Hao a tight Hao day hammer, impatient hum way. "Compensation for loss? Do I smash your haotianzong and just compensate for the loss? " Frank glared at Tang Hao. Tang Hao''s face became very ugly. He snorted, "fland, this is just a college. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed and rebuilt. Do you want to be my enemy for this?" "In your eyes, it''s really just a college, but it''s all I have! Tang Hao, what about being your enemy? " With that, the Soul Ring opened by Flanders was boiling. "You''re right. Shrek is not a bully!" The teachers at Shrek college immediately stepped forward. "63 strong attack is the spirit of the emperor, Li Yusong, the spirit of the Dragon stick." "66 control system spirit emperor, Lu Qibin, Wu soul star Luo Qi." "Level 76 attack is the soul of war, Zhao Wuji. The spirit of martial arts is the King Kong bear. " "Level 78 is the battle spirit saint, Flander, and the military spirit owl." A few people immediately opened the spirit of martial arts, and the sugar bean soul Sheng Shaoxin, they are a complete five man team. However, even if Shao Xin is not there, their fighting power will not be damaged, because the teacher of Oscar, Shao Xin''s soul skill, just like Oscar''s sausage, has been given to them for a long time. "Do you really want to do it? I''m looking too high on myself. You stop me Tang Hao snorted coldly, his face disdained. "Then try it!" Fred snorted coldly and said to little nine, "how long will it take you to kill that old bastard?" Small nine ha ha a smile, light way: "you just drag Tang Hao, I kill that old guy, not more than 10 seconds!" "Ten seconds is enough for me to hammer all of you!" Tang Hao snorted coldly, lifted up Haotian''s hammer and said, "don''t force me to do it!" "You are so confident, Tang Hao! The people I want to kill can''t live! " Small nine cold hum, started the martial spirit fusion, "The seal of heaven''s curse, open!" This time, Xiaojiu''s bat wings turned to gold, with magnificent red and blue mantra marks on them. In the taijiyu mark in the middle of the eyebrow, in addition to the blue thunder mark, there was also a little golden awn, which obviously combined with the gold element. "Do it!" Small nine shriekes a way. "Tang Hao, kill them. These ants dare to challenge the authority of haotianzong! You can''t keep any of them! " Seven elder''s only one arm is carrying Hao Tian hammer, his face is very pale, but the killing intention in the eyes is more violent. "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Tang Hao''s face is cold. He can''t kill these people, but it''s OK to teach them a lesson! "Stars are all over the place!" At this moment, Lu Qibin, the soul master of Xingluo chess in the control department, took the lead. The spirit of Xingluo chess, which is held in the hand, swings towards the sky. The Xingluo chessboard grows stronger in the wind and covers the earth as far as the eye can reach. On the earth, there are grid lines crisscrossing, which is the chessboard of Xingluo chess! And the people stepped on the star board. "The first soul skill, black and white chess pieces!" The Yellow soul ring lights up, and a series of soul power is sent out on the Xingluo chessboard. Then Tang Hao is shocked to find that there is a piece floating on each person''s head. The pieces on his head and seven elders'' head are black. And the chessmen on the heads of Xiao Jiu and Shrek are white! We have a clear division. "What a strange spirit!" Tang Hao can''t help but feel frightened. He has never heard of this kind of martial spirit. Is this a game of chess? "Second soul skill, life is like chess!" Lu Qibin waves his hand. Tang Hao is shocked to find that the chessboard suddenly moves strangely. This movement makes the seven elders standing behind him suddenly move to Xiao Jiu by Lu Qibin, while fland, Zhao Wuji and others are moved to Tang Hao."What?" Tang Hao has never seen such a strange control department soul master. With the earth as the chess player and the soul master as the son, he can control the movement of the chessboard and cause other people''s displacement. Small nine is also a stay, Shrek is really out of the monster college, the people here are too abnormal! But I like it! Small nine hand a wave, began a crazy attack, "ice! Thunder eye The seven elders were frozen by ice, and the thunder whirlpool above their heads began to tilt. The lightning current was turned on. Seven elders had been seriously injured, in the face of infinite ice and lightning, Caton''s as slow as the tortoise. "Go to hell!" Small nine bat wing a shock, toward seven elder rushed past. "The sixth soul skill, martial spirit is separated!" "The seventh soul skill, the true body of martial spirit!" Finally, the seven elders can use their own soul to separate themselves, and then turn on the real body of the soul. Then, there is no more. His soul power is almost empty. He still needs to keep the remaining 10% soul power to control two Haotian hammers. He knew that his speed was no longer Xiaojiu''s opponent, so he stood on the stake and put out two Haotian hammers, one to protect himself and the other to fly out to meet the enemy. Small nine bat wings a shock, the speed is very fast, avoid flying hammer, body color soul ring a light. "Second melt soul skill, soul power deprive!" In fact, Xiaojiu really wants to use speed deprivation and armor deprivation. Unfortunately, the cooldown time of the two skills is too long. It takes one month. We can only take the second place and deprive the soul power. Boom~~~ Haotian hammer hit bat wings, small nine but ignore, is to scratch seven elder a claw. Small nine is hit by a hammer of inverted fly out, his claw also cut five bloodstains in seven elder''s chest, deep visible bone. In addition, draw 5% of the soul power of the seven elders! Seven elder''s soul power is not much left. After this, the soul power is almost empty, and the martial spirit can''t be maintained. Another Haotian hammer disappears directly. "Tang Hao, make a quick decision!" Seven long eldest brother startled, he is now just like the lamb staying in, small nine again two attacks, can cut him into pieces. "Big Xumi hammer!" Tang Hao doesn''t keep his hand any longer, so he makes a big move. The Haotian hammer in his hand grows to 100 meters in the wind, and a bright red mark appears on the hammer head. Then with the ninth red Soul Ring on, the whole hammer head turns to blood red. "I''ll let you lie down for a few months!" Tang Jiu''s right hand moved. The huge hammer across the sky was about to fall. Even if it didn''t hit people, it was just a shock in the void. It could definitely stun everyone present! Small nine complexion a coagulate, he didn''t hesitate, bat wing vibration rushed to seven elder, this time, he can only choose to believe teammates. Lu Qibin''s eyes were cold, and his sixth Soul Ring lit up. On the star checkerboard, there was a flash of black light. "Sixth soul skill, indecisive!" With the black light shining, Tang Hao''s face suddenly changed. Because he saw that Tang San seemed to be under his own huge hammer. This time, Tang San would die. He quickly took back the Haotian hammer and scattered the turbulent and tyrannical soul power. But the next moment, he knew he had been cheated. Because Tang San''s figure disappeared, it was obviously a spiritual illusion! "It''s a mental attack!" Tang Hao''s surprise is not that he can''t see through Lu Qibin''s spiritual attack in an instant, but that he really dares not take risks. What if Tang San is really there? Lu Qibin''s mouth, I know you would rather make a mistake, also dare not take Tang San''s life to gamble, he looked at small nine eyes more cherish, this Tang Hao to foster son and parent-child, is really... A world of difference! Tang Hao takes a second to confirm Tang San''s absence. Then he raises the hammer again and the eighth soul ring lights up At this moment, Xiaojiu has already rushed to the seven elders. In order to save time, he has a bat wing to fight against Haotian hammer. Then he grabs his arm with his claws. The force of gold element launches a metal spear, Stab in from seven elder''s arm, directly smash his last arm. "Ah ~ ~" Seven elders howl miserably, and the soul bone falls. When Xiao Jiu is shaken by seven elders'' hysterical hammer, he does not forget to pick up the soul bone. The arms of the seven elders have been abandoned, and their soul bones have been deprived. The only soul power left in his body has been emptied. He can''t even maintain the Haotian hammer. One by one, the soul rings of his whole body go out, and at last, it''s like a candle in the wind.Xiaojiu laughs. Bat wing shakes and wants to give elder seven the last blow. But Tang Hao''s Haotian hammer suddenly changes its direction and falls towards Xiaojiu Chapter 134 "Xiao Jiu, if you insist on your own way, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The air of Tang Hao''s eighth soul skill is a bit heavy. If the hammer is solid, Xiao Jiu will be half disabled even if he doesn''t die. Small nine eyes a cold, hum a way: "I have never been threatened!" "Hold on for two seconds!" Small nine big drink, golden bat wing vibration, body flashed through the shadow, a claw to seven elder''s heart. "Xiaojiu, you forced me!" Tang Hao''s eyes are cold. The seven elders can''t die. He is the title of haotianzong. All his sons die because of himself. He is also his seventh uncle. He has blood with himself. He is more important than Xiao Jiu in public and private! Perhaps, this hammer will break Xiaojiu''s body, and from then on, his cultivation will stop and even regress; Maybe this hammer will directly kill Xiao Jiu, but Tang Hao has no regrets! As a man, he has to make a choice. Since he can''t give up the seven elders, he can only give up the little nine! "Lingtian strike!" Black inscriptions appear on Tang Hao''s hammerhead. This is another secret of haotianzong. This time, he will not keep his hands! Haotian hammer becomes more heavy, and the cruel soul power stirs the air madly. "Stop Tang Hao at all costs!" "The sixth soul skill, eagle flying nine days!" With a loud drink, fland opened the back of Wu Hun Zhen, and turned into a huge owl. His sharp beak stabbed Tang Hao like a sword. Boom~~ Tang Hao just shook Haotian''s hammer lightly, and the terrible power waves directly flew frande. Tang Hao didn''t dare to kill frande. After all, these were Tang San''s tutors. But if you keep your hand, the most powerful Hao Tian Dou Luo''s attack is not easy either. Frande''s blood vomited and fell to the ground. He nearly fainted when he was dizzy. He grabbed a handful of sugar beans and stuffed them into his mouth crazily. Tang Dou soul teacher Shao Xin''s Tang Dou, big recovery Tang Dou! It can recover quickly. With the supplement of soul Saint level food and soul skill, Flander barely kept sober and didn''t be stunned by a blow. What a terrible power! At this moment, he realized the terror of Haotian Douluo! "Second soul skill, life is like chess!" Lu Qibin, the soul master of Xingluo chess, has no ability to make Tang Hao move. He can only control Zhao Wuji and Li Yusong. They are suddenly moved to Tang Hao. "Ah ~ ~ Great King Kong roars!" "Don''t move the Ming king!" "Powerful diamond palm!" When Zhao Wuji opens his soul, he pats Tang Hao with his red eyes. The lines on his golden energy palm can be seen. "Sixth soul skill, thousand shadow staff!" 63 Li Yusong, the soul emperor of the first level dragon pattern stick, holds the dragon pattern stick in both hands and smashes it on the head. The Black Soul Ring shines and the soul power twines around his stick. With Li Yusong''s smashing, the head of the stick splits into a thousand sticks, which are dense and block the sky, as if a thousand people were smashing with the stick at the same time. The sound of air roaring in the sky is enough to show the heaviness of the stick. Zhao Wuji and Li Yusong''s attack on Tang Hao is to fight for time for Xiao Jiu. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" As soon as Tang Hao''s eyes glared, the hammer turned around and ran into two people. Boom~~~ Zhao Wuji''s powerful Golden Palm meets the Haotian hammer and directly breaks into the original soul power. Li Yusong''s thousand shadow stick blows on the Haotian hammer without even splashing. However, Haotian hammer just sent them off lightly. When they met two people''s bodies, Zhao Wuji and Li Yusong, they felt as if they had been rubbed by the collapsed mountain. Boom~~~ Two people were directly hammered to the ground, level 63 soul Emperor Li Yusong fainted on the spot. And Zhao Wuji was a little better. After all, he was the war spirit saint of beast spirit. But this time, he vomited blood. He quickly grabbed the sugar beans, and his eyes were full of anger. Only one second, the three of them resisted Tang Hao for one second. As long as Tang Hao was closer, he could smash Xiaojiu away with his powerful aftereffect. "Hold on!" Frande''s eyes were scarlet, and he yelled at Lu Qibin. He insisted for one second, just one second to stop Tang Hao. At the moment, Xiao Jiu is less than 20 meters away from the seven elders.Lu Qibin''s face was cold, his fifth soul ring was bright, and his black and white soul power was condensed in his hands. Lu Qibin pointed to the star and Luo chessboard and roared. "The fifth soul skill, there is no regret in falling chess!" The star Luo chessboard suddenly changed a lot. The chessboard contracted rapidly. Finally, the chessboard became a small square with a side length of one meter. The chessboard flew to Tang Hao''s feet in an instant, and then the four borders of the chessboard extended upward with a transparent mask, trapping Tang Hao inside. As a black chess piece, Tang Hao can''t do anything. It''s just that he made a mistake and didn''t regret it! Tang Hao is completely confused. The soul of Xingluo chess is too weird. Tang Hao''s face is very ugly. Unexpectedly, the soul emperor of Xingluo chess is the most difficult one. "Break it for me!" Tang Hao had no choice but to blow it down with a hammer. The Xingluo chessboard was immediately smashed and became the original soul power. Lu Qibin, the soul emperor of Xingluo chessboard, turned pale as a paper. However, when he vomited blood and fell, he still laughed happily: "Tang Hao, it''s too late for you! Ha ha ~ ~ poof! ~ " With a mouthful of red blood, Lu Qibin had already passed out before he fell to the ground. So far, all the teachers of Shrek college were seriously injured. "Ah! ~" All of a sudden, a scream sounded, small nine finally with Shrek big monsters to win the opportunity, a claw pierced the big elder''s body, carrying him in the air. "Seventh uncle!" Tang Hao''s face changed dramatically. It''s still late. He didn''t expect that the soul master of Shrek college was so hard! I didn''t expect that the control ability of the soul master of Xingluo chess would be so strong, and the soul skill would be so weird. 10 Second time, two soul saints and two soul emperors, actually delayed his full 10 seconds! Even if there are five or six of them, they may not be able to block him for 10 seconds. With one move of big Xumi, you can die as many as you come! However, these monsters, even in the case of such a great disparity in strength, Sheng Sheng held him for 10 seconds, let small nine in front of him, control the seven elders'' life and death! "Xiao Jiu, seven elders can''t die. You are beating haotianzong in the face. Haotianzong will never die with you!" Tang Hao stands with a hammer and his voice is dignified. "Yes? Can that be called face slapping? It''s like this in the face Small nine says, raise a hand toward seven elder''s mouth, mercilessly drew down! Pop~~~ One ear scrapes, crisp incomparable! Tang Hao was stunned. He felt that the slap was not a slap on elder seven, but a slap on him. Tang Hao was angry, humiliated and bowed. His face twisted. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ good job, Xiao Jiu! Beat him, beat him hard Frande''s mouth was bleeding, but he laughed so freely. "Little nine!" Tang Hao''s eyes are like knives, and his fists are creaking. "Tang Hao, are you angry? Are you angry? Yes, keep your anger! I just want to smoke this old bastard in front of you Haotian Douluo and hit you Haotian Zong in the face. What can you do for me? " Small nine wantonly laugh, raise a hand toward seven elder is a big mouth to draw down again. Pop~~~~ The clear and loud slap on the face of the seven elders, but it hurts in Tang Hao''s heart. Tang Hao''s eyes were a little red. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He advised: "Xiao Jiu, it''s too late for you to stop now. As long as you release the seven elders, I will guarantee that haotianzong will never trouble you again." "Yes? It''s a pity that your words are not as good as a fart to me! " Small nine hands, in Tang Hao gradually red eyes, once again hard draw to seven elder''s face. Chapter 135 "You ~ ~" Tang Hao points to small nine, can''t say by the gas. But the corner of the master''s mouth is a sneer, now stop, waiting to be killed! These sects are better than shameless ones! They are extremely cruel to their own people, not to mention outsiders! Once upon a time, the master also thought that when he was oppressed by the clan, he pointed at those people and scolded them, saying that they were not as good as farting, but he had no strength, so he had to bite his teeth, bow his head and leave quietly. Today, his disciple, Yu Xiaogang, pinched the elder haotianzong by the neck, pointed to haotiandouluo and angrily denounced each other. How overbearing! "Son of a bitch! You have to die! " The seven elders were beaten in public, their eyes were red and their forehead was blue. "Aren''t you arrogant just now? Don''t you like bullying people the most? I make you crazy Small nine raise a hand is a slap again, draw of seven elder''s face swollen with pig head same. "Son of a bitch!" Seven long old yell, but now he soul power exhausted, body broken, under the control of small nine, even struggle strength. Pop~~ Another slap in the face. Xiao Jiu is not polite at all. "Let you be self righteous, let you bully "Let you destroy Shrek college!" "Make you want to kill my sister!" Little Jiuyi slapped him in the face. The seven elders were full of blood, and frande laughed. If he had not been seriously injured, he would have wanted to smoke the old bastard. "Tang Hao, kill him, leave me alone, kill this little bastard!" Seven elder angry shout. Tang Hao''s eyes became extremely cold, and finally he pointed to Xiao Jiu angrily with Haotian hammer and drank: "I really regret saving you! I should have "Do you mean to say that you should have killed me at first?" Small nine corners of the mouth leak a touch of disdain, hum a way: "then how don''t you say, at the beginning my parents they shouldn''t have kindly accepted you, let you be found in advance by the temple of martial spirit Pope, and then let your family die!" "Right and wrong, overbearing and bullying, do you think it''s natural for you to do anything?" "This time, you bullied the wrong person. I''m not the one to be bullied by you. I''ll make you pay the price!" Xiaojiu pinched the seven elders'' neck and said with a smile, "I''ll kill this old bastard in front of you. I''ll have a look. What can haotianzong do for me?" "You dare!" Tang Hao clenched Haotian hammer, his eyes were red. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ there is nothing I dare not do! The more dangerous it is, the more exciting it is, and the happier I am! " The claw on the wing of the little nine bat directly crushed the heart of the seven elder. "Ah ~ ~ ~ you are so cruel!" The seven elders opened their eyes and glared at Xiao Jiu, but they turned back and looked at Tang Hao with venomous eyes. They gritted their teeth and cursed: "Tang Hao... My family all died because of you... I will not let you go when I am a ghost... You are the sinner of haotianzong! Your family will not die well in the future! " The seven elders used their last strength not to resent Xiao Jiu, but to resent Tang Hao. Because if Tang Hao didn''t adopt Xiao Jiu, he would not be humiliated today. Like a fierce ghost, he cursed Tang Hao hysterically. Tang Hao''s body shook, only feel a sweet throat, a mouth against blood on the surge up, mouth Qinchu a touch of blood. Whose words hurt the most? Undoubtedly, he is the one who cares the most and the one who cares the most! And the seven elders in Tang Hao''s heart is the one who cares and cares. Seven elder''s eyes are too bitter! Because he chose a Yin, Tang Hao harmed the clan and killed the two sons of the seven elders. Today, he let the seventh uncle die in the hands of his adopted son. Before his death, the seventh uncle did not blame Xiao Jiu, but hated him and cursed him! Why, why? Tang Hao can''t help roaring. His voice contains helplessness and resentment. "It''s no use crying! If you do something wrong, you have to pay! I''m the same as Wu Hun temple. I''m the ancestor that Haotian clan can''t stir up! " Small nine hands vigorous out of the hot flame, instant seven elder burned to ashes. Haotianzong, fierce sun, Douluo, die! A piece of crystal clear leg soul bone fell, small nine picked up, put into the Jinling twelve hairpin."It turns out that this old man is here to give me soul and bone. I really blame him. Tang Hao, is that the talent of haotianzong? Give me a few more! I can die for free! I''m such a helpful person. " Small nine proud laugh. "Ah ~ ~ Xiao Jiu, damn you!" Tang Hao''s eyes are red. Xiao Jiu''s mouth is too poisonous. Tang Hao roars like a wild animal. Xiao Jiu kills his seventh uncle in front of him, tramples on haotianzong''s face, tramples on his pride and glory. Haotian hammer in his hand suddenly became bigger and went down toward Xiaojiu. This time, he didn''t keep his hand. He really wanted to kill him! "Frozen!" "Thunder eye!" Xiaojiu is faster than Tang Hao. Before Tang Hao''s hand is raised, Xiaojiu waves his hand to ice Tang Hao. Then, in the whirlpool of thunder, he begins to pour out thunder. Zila, Zila Tang Hao''s disorderly hair stands upside down. But small nine early bat wing one earthquake, flies toward the distance to sweep, dodged the Haotian hammer to spread the scope. "Tang Hao, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll go to my brothers and take them to smash your haotianzong! I''ll see you in haotianzong! " Small nine bat wing a shock, toward the stars big forest fly, heart proud laugh, I killed seven elder, burst his soul bone, also threatened to go to haotianzong, if you don''t follow, I will follow you! "You dare!" Tang Hao immediately remembered the tragedy of the blue electric tyrant. Even if two hundred thousand year old ghosts could not destroy Haotian sect, they would also hurt Haotian sect. At that time, the martial spirit hall would definitely take advantage of the situation to destroy Haotian sect. Small nine this disaster cannot stay! Tang Hao''s eyes are scarlet. He chases after him with Haotian hammer. "Xiao Jiu, I used to connive at you too much. Today, I''m going to end you myself!" "Do you really think I''m stupid? I''ve been in danger for several times, and you''re all standing by. Just wait for me to die. When I die, people in the martial spirit hall will think that Tang Hao''s son is dead. Who knows you have two sons? " "I''ve been in the star forest for a few years. I''m afraid no one will think that your real son, Tang Hao, is still studying in Notting! It''s strange that you have to call me to practice. You''re going to make me a ghost for death Small nine can''t help sneering, your connivance, is connivance me to die! I really belittle you people, one by one! Look how bright I am. I''m on the way to kill you when I say I want to kill you. I never lie! "Needless to say, I will kill you today! It''s a long time to fly from here to the star forest, and your soul power can''t sustain it at all! " Tang Hao, holding the hammer of Haotian, is in hot pursuit. "Yes? Then take your time! " Small nine ha ha a smile, have no soul power, we have soul skill! The cooldown of soul power deprivation is not one month, but only one minute. I lack everything, but no soul power! Scratch anyone''s paw, can''t give me soul power? Small nine to keep their speed ahead of Tang Hao so little, is to let him see can catch up, but never hit the distance. He wants to lead Tang Hao to the star forest. Since he has turned over, killing Tang Hao is the best choice! Since the seven elders came to kill Xiao Jiu, he and haotianzong could not live in peace. And Tang Hao must stand on the side of haotianzong in the future! Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a sneer, Tianqing ox Python this guy will not attack haotianzong, it is not Titan great ape easy to deceive, but if Tang Hao to find it trouble, small nine don''t believe Daming can really not do it! Hey, hey~~ Xiao Ming, brother, I''m here with you! Let the storm come harder! Chapter 136 On the ruins of Shrek college. Everyone was deeply shocked by Xiaojiu. It''s a grand level 91 sun Douluo. It''s the strong one of haotianzong. It has the best weapon and soul skill. The soul is divided into two parts. But it''s such a terrible existence. He was killed by Xiaojiu and robbed of his soul bone! What''s more, Xiaojiu is going to challenge Tang Hao! That''s the first person of haotianzong. Just now, one person and one hammer beat them all! "Ha ha ~ ~ I also took part in the battle to kill the title Douluo. I''m very happy!" Long Gong laughs heartily, this matter he can blow for a lifetime! What''s more, two soul bones, how can you get another one, and your strength will move forward. Soon you can reach level 86 or even level 87! According to this speed, he may become the title Douluo in a year! I''m going to laugh a little bit. Snake woman is Yin measurement: "since the little Lord and Tang Hao have not died, then Tang San should solve it first..." The master suddenly scolded: "Tang San is my disciple, he is him, Tang Hao is Tang Hao!" After that, the master severely scanned the circle of humanity: "Xiao San and Xiao Jiu are all my disciples and Shrek''s people. We can''t treat them differently like Tang Hao. Xiao San won''t be the same as Tang Hao. He won''t have the same feeling to haotianzong. Besides, the relationship between Xiaosan and Xiaojiu is good, and Xiaojiu will not deal with Xiaosan! " "Is it?" Snake woman obviously didn''t believe it. "You don''t know Xiao Jiu. He''s very proud. If Xiao Jiu doesn''t even have the confidence to surpass Xiao San in the future, then he''s not Xiao Jiu! As long as Xiaosan doesn''t betray him, Xiaojiu will never attack Xiaosan. Xiaojiu is very affectionate! " The master affirmed. Long Gong laughed, nodded and agreed: "little Lord, with our help, can kill Title Douluo. How can he be afraid that Tang San will become his enemy? Master is right! Old lady, don''t make decisions for the young master. After all, they grew up together. It''s a real brotherhood. It''s the family business of the young master. Don''t join in the alliance! " The master''s face softened a lot. He looked at Flander and Zhao Wuji and said, "I know that everyone is dissatisfied with Tang Hao and haotianzong, but Xiao San doesn''t know! Xiao San is a student of Shrek. I hope you can give him tolerance and understanding as a teacher! We can''t go the way of Tang Hao! Let the children chill. " "In addition, there will be a competition of senior soul teacher college soon. Xiao Jiu may not be able to participate in it. Xiao San is our support for winning the championship. He will take the responsibility of making Shrek famous. You should know which is more important, fland!" The master constantly persuades everyone not to transfer his dissatisfaction with Tang Hao and others to Tang San. Frank nodded: "yes, since Xiao San is our student of Shrek, we should protect him. He is worthy of us. We should be a good teacher! We are Shrek''s people, we are monsters, what can''t be accepted? " "It hurts! The bastard Tang Hao is too ruthless! " Frande was almost moved by what he said, but suddenly he grinned with pain, which made everyone laugh. The dull atmosphere just disappeared. Frande turned his eyes and looked at the master with bad intentions. He said in his heart: Xiaogang, brother I''m bankrupt. You''re still worth some money. Don''t blame brother for betraying you. Sister Erlong is waiting for you! It''s a good deal to trade you for another college! "Let''s go, Shao Xin. They arranged for the children to go to Soto city. They don''t know what''s going on here. Don''t mention it to the children. Let''s meet them." Fland said, looking at the dragon, he said with a smile: "dragon, I''m bankrupt, or lend me some money first." Long Gonggong hesitated, and frande hooked him on the shoulder and said, "I have a relationship with Xiao Jiu. Are you afraid I won''t pay you back?" Long Gong sighed and said, "I''m not afraid you won''t pay back. If you don''t pay back, I won''t kill you! I''m just looking at your bad luck. I''m afraid you won''t have any money to pay back in the future! " Frande was choked half dead, and then quietly came to the ear of Dragon Lord and said, "if I don''t pay, I can match your granddaughter. I''m familiar with little nine~~ Hey, hey, you make a lot of money in this business. " Long Gong''s eyes lit up and he took out some cards from his clothes. He was hesitating about how much to borrow. Frande grabbed them all and said happily, "today, it''s my treat! You are welcome to order the food "How generous of you Long Gong''s face turned black. He thought that Flander really deserved beating!............... On the other side, Tang Hao is chasing Xiao Jiu, vowing to kill him. "Tang Hao, have you eaten yet?" "Can''t fight, alas, still can''t fight!" "Tang Hao, as you saw just now, the seven elders hate you. How can you be so hated? Tang Hao, what have you done! Let me give you an analysis of your mental journey. What''s wrong with you? " While Xiaojiu flies, he teases Tang Hao. He still uses soul power to deprive him of his soul power. Mentioning the seven elders, Tang Hao feels very uncomfortable. It''s the bastard in front of him. He raised him with kindness, but he treats himself like this. It''s really not a thing! Tang Hao''s eyes became more red and said angrily, "the most wrong thing I did was that I didn''t kill you earlier!" The more Tang Hao thought about it, the less satisfied he was. If Xiao Jiu had died earlier, none of these things would have happened! Can elder seven die in such a way? Regret, guilt, filled his heart, extreme negative emotions are eating his reason bit by bit, his mind has no room for more things, just want to kill Xiaojiu, permanent future trouble! "Is it?" Xiaojiu laughed and sang happily. "Come on, it''s hard. You just can''t catch up with me!" "Come on, prick, I just can''t die!" Small nine this appearance, let Tang Hao anger more victory, he can''t help but have a question in his mind, this constantly killing bastard, how can''t die? He saw Xiaojiu with his own eyes. Step by step, he walked farther and farther on the road to death, but he became stronger and stronger. Why didn''t there be an accident? Why is God so unfair! Ah Yin, so beautiful, will suffer that fate. Tang San, then obedient and sensible, did not get such a gift. On the contrary, Xiao Jiu, the son of such a pariah, is going to get such preferential treatment from heaven. Why is his martial spirit a soul ring? If only this talent were given to Xiao San! Why is the world so unfair to me! Tang Hao''s mind has been filled with envy and hatred. I don''t know how long it took for him to suddenly find that Xiao Jiu''s speed has slowed down and has reached his attack range. Tang Hao is not hesitating. "Big Xumi hammer!" Haotian hammer is 100 meters long in the wind. Tang Hao''s ninth enchanting red soul ring lights up, turning the black Haotian hammer into red. "Go to die ~ ~" Tang Hao raised his right hand and pressed it down. He saw Xiao Jiu standing there motionless, as if he had given up his resistance. Small nine hey hey a smile: "now start, Carnival!" Chapter 137 "Well?" Tang Hao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. In front of him, a mountain suddenly moves. No, it''s a huge soul beast! Its skin is harder than the rock, covered with yellowish fluorescent lines, which is the gorgeous effect of soul power. And little nine was standing on the shoulder of the beast. "Titan ape!" Tang Hao found that he had caught up with the forbidden area of the star forest unconsciously! Xiaojiu laughed, patted Titan ape''s head and said: "Xiaoming, go! Let him know who is the king of power "Roar The Titan ape hammered his chest excitedly, his strong legs suddenly stepped on the ground, and the whole forest howled and trembled. The giant body of Titan ape jumped up and swung its fist at the huge hammer across the sky. There was a dull crashing sound in the air. The giant hammer went down and crushed the power of all things. The Titan and the great ape smashed into the sky, with the domineering power of breaking the sky. The harsh sound of the eardrum of the soul beasts, the violent soul force rolled up the wind, and the trees around broke the branches. Boom~~~ Haotian hammer was hit by Titan ape. Tang Hao''s face was flushed and his body trembled. Titan ape roared to the ground, raised the sky and roared, "I''m the father you can''t provoke!" Tang Hao''s face is pumping. He really wants to break the mouth of this great ape with a hammer! Yes, he lost. His strength was lost to the Titan ape. Although he has a soul ring of 100000 years, he is still a little inferior to the real powerful spirit beast! The most hateful thing is that this beast even mocks him. "Damn it Tang Hao''s eyes were cold, and the speed of the Soul Ring''s rotation and rhythm was accelerated. He was always ready for the war. Xiaojiu Gaga laughed, pointed at Tang Hao and said, "Xiao Ming, hammer him! First, be merciful and send to hell Titan ape eyes a bright, even put on a military posture, a sprint in the past, the strength of the body focused on a point, a blow to the Tang Hao. Tang Hao is a little confused. Is this still a ghost beast? How does it feel like a big little nine? This expression, this look, this makes people want to die of cheap smile! Tang Hao was carrying Haotian hammer. His body glowed and suddenly expanded to 5 meters, like a god of war. "Soul bone skill: dominating the body!" Tang Hao''s power suddenly doubled. Holding a hammer, he was going to be hard with Titan ape. The Soul Ring had already started flashing, ready to release his soul skill. But the next moment, he was stunned. The Titan ape had just reached the middle of his sprint when he opened his mouth and spat out an energy attack. Titan''s sky is broken! "Shameless!" Tang Hao was so flustered that he was given a routine by an ape. He was so merciful that he used soul skills to attack! This came down too suddenly, who can think of the ghost beast to show his intelligence, Tang Hao was directly showed a face. As soon as Tang Hao was about to defend, Xiao Jiu''s voice came, "frozen!" Tang Hao''s soul skill is locked in the ice, which directly freezes Tang Hao into an ice sculpture. Tang Hao''s muscle shakes and the ice is broken. Next, the thunder whirlpool appears on Tang Hao''s head, and it''s a burst of thunder to him! Zila It''s all right Tang Hao''s face is black by fart, and at this time, Titan great ape''s big move has spurted over, Tang Hao lost the best escape time, can only resist hard! "Haotian protects the body!" The huge Haotian hammer seems to be integrated with Tang Hao. The defense of Haotian hammer is his defense! Boom~~ The compressed energy of Titan''s sky smashes on the Haotian hammer. The great soul power possessed by the hundred thousand year old spirit beast can''t be matched by human beings! Poof~~ Tang Hao is hit by the big move. Although he can use Haotian hammer to transfer damage, the aftershock of his power still makes his human body unable to bear it, and directly spurts out a mouthful of blood! "Roar! ~ ~ ~" The Titan ape gave Tang Hao a little thumb and split his big mouth and laughed. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Tang Hao, Xiaoming said: you are too stupid. Do you only grow muscles but not brains? You''re not as good as an orangutan! "Tang Haoqi''s hands are trembling. He must be the first one to be named Douluo by the ghost beast routine! What a shame! "Come on, Xiao Ming, the second move. I''m your brother. I''ll give you birth!" The Titan ape giggled and swung his fist. Tang Hao was obviously confused. He habitually thought that the Titan ape would break the Titan''s sky again, so he didn''t rush to use the soul skill to attack. Instead, he focused on defense. After all, he couldn''t use the soul power to fight with the soul beast. However, he miscalculated again. The corner of Titan''s mouth cracked, and he looked at Tang Hao as if he were a fool: my big fist fell down on the hillside, and you didn''t see it. Human, you are more stupid than Daming! Boom~~~ When the fist is almost swung, Tang Hao realizes that it''s not right, but time has not allowed him to use the soul skill, so he can only rely on his strength to fight with each other! As for escape... Don''t even think about it. Titan''s body is huge, but its speed is not slow. If he chooses to escape at this time, he will be directly hammered to death! "Clam!" Tang Hao urged all his soul power to gather on the Haotian hammer. The power spread from his legs to his wrists and fingers, and exerted every part of his body to the extreme. The huge Haotian hammer welcomed the fist of Titan ape. Boom~~~ Ah~~~ Tang Hao suffered another dull loss. He failed to perform his soul skill. He was hit by the Titan ape and flew backwards. Like stones floating on the water, he landed, bounced and flew backwards in the forest again and again; Landing, bouncing, flying backwards The big trees were knocked out of the human shaped gap, and the rocks were smashed by Tang Hao''s body. His mouth was bleeding, and every part of his body was wailing. "Tang Hao, you can be fooled by ghosts and beasts. With your intelligence, I can understand how Xiao San''s mother died. You were stupid to death! Look at me, make enemies everywhere, strength is not high, but still live well! Look at you, Title Douluo, can''t protect his wife. If I were you, I should find a piece of tofu to kill me! Don''t you feel upset when you live? " Xiao Jiu continues to be angry with Tang Hao. "You! ~ ~" Tang Hao''s eyes are red. Who could have thought that the spirit beast would be so cunning! But he thought that if he was the same as Xiao Jiu, maybe a Yin would not die, and zongmen would not suffer from reckless disasters. Was he too incompetent? Thinking of this, Tang Hao felt extremely guilty. His mood was agitated, and he vomited a mouthful of blood again. This mouthful of blood vomited out, Tang Hao''s heart finally calmed down a lot, and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. "I''m not tough enough! If I could be more cruel, ah Yin would not die! You will not live to this day "In the field of killing gods, open up!" With a roar, Tang Hao''s eyes were all blood red, and his body was rippling with blood red viscous momentum, radiating towards the surroundings. The plants around were infected by this mysterious force, and became a bit depressed. Titan ape had a deep disgust in his heart! This is Tang Hao''s field: the field of killing gods! This evil, dark and killing power suddenly increased Tang Hao''s strength! The momentum became very evil. "Xiao Jiu, go to hell!" Tang Hao''s Scarlet eyes stare at Xiao Jiu. The mysterious power as thick as blood is controlled by Tang Hao and directly oppresses Xiao Jiu! This is the power that can make people terrifying and even maddening. It comes from the power of Shura God! Tang Hao wants to use this kind of divine power to directly destroy the spirit of Xiaojiu and turn Xiaojiu into a madman! Chapter 138 "Roar ~ ~" Titan ape felt the danger, he immediately opened the field of gravity! However, its gravity field is just the power of the soul beast level, and the power of Tang Hao''s killing God field comes from Shura God, which is an evil power in a sense! The nature and level of the two forces are different. Tang Hao''s power in the field of killing gods easily cuts through the gravity field of Titan giant ape and stabs into Xiao Jiu''s brain like a knife! "No one can bear the evil invasion of the field of killing gods!" Tang Hao laughs wantonly. His face is a little distorted now. This killing God field is too evil and has a certain impact on his spirit. He has no other power to neutralize this power, so he seldom uses this ability. He is afraid of being completely infected by this power and becoming another king of killing! But today, I have to use it. Maybe it''s more painful for Xiaojiu than death, but if we don''t solve Xiaojiu, haotianzong will have a disaster! Tang Hao will no longer be soft hearted. "It''s all over!" Tang Hao breathes out a faint breath. He sees a strange smile on Xiao Jiu''s face. It should be the result of being infected by the power of Shura God! He saw too much! "Roar! ~" Titan ape also uneasy roar, turn head with huge eyes nervous staring at small nine, he felt small nine breath more and more strange! "Ha ha ~ ~" Small nine suddenly cover a face to laugh wildly, laugh to want fork in the air! "Xiaojiu, are you crazy?" Tang Hao''s arrogance is the result! This is the power in the field of killing gods! "No, I just want to tell you that I''m immune to mental attack!" "Moreover, this evil and dark power is a great tonic to me. How to say, it tastes a little sweet!" Small nine cover stomach, hold Titan great ape''s head, smile way: "or, again?"? I haven''t had enough Tang Hao''s face froze, "impossible! How can it be? It''s not a mental attack. It''s the infection of evil power! " Tang Hao was shocked. This kind of power, even the powerful king of killing, the peerless Douluo who might be level 99, would be captured by his mind and become the puppet of Shura God. But Xiao Jiu took this power as a tonic! This is really unacceptable to Tang Hao. What''s more, little nine''s fingers waved around the power of the sticky Shura God, and the more evil power in his body seemed to be drawn out, forming a circle of energy ripples around his body. This is the rudiment of the field! Tang Hao''s heart is full of hatred! He even helped little nine one! "Thank you very much, Tang Hao! Let me touch the threshold of the field, you should be called the best opponent! You fight against the Wuhun hall. Let the Wuhun hall break the haotianzong and close the haotianzong! I''m against you. You let me touch the field. You are more poisonous than me Small nine to Tang Hao a praise, Tang Hao''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, killing evil forces in the field of God, and further infected him. "Why? Why do you have such a talent Tang Hao was tortured by jealousy and nearly collapsed! "Because, I am the true God of darkness, all the evil, the power of darkness, will make me stronger!" Small nine bat wings a shock, the hands seem to have a touch of light blood light, the whole body exudes the evil spirit temperament, the corners of the mouth evoke a touch of light irony. "If, like my teacher, you choose to stand on my side, I will help you overthrow the martial spirit temple, or even help you revive your wife, but you abandon me, then I will bring you destruction!" Tang Hao''s remorseful intestines are green when he hears that. If he could have chosen Xiao Jiu just like the master at the beginning But there is no if in the world! "Kill! ~ ~" Tang Hao feels that he is more and more unable to control the invasion of the field of killing gods. The power of Shura God is occupying his body crazily. Tang Hao doesn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Jiu any more. His killing intention is boiling in his eyes. He swings Hao Tian''s hammer and blasts at Titan ape. Small nine bat wings open, the evil power in the field of killing God is swallowed by him a little bit, and can not affect Titan and great ape at all. "Roar! ~ ~" As soon as the spirit of Titan was shocked, he swung his fist and hammered at Tang Hao. Boom, boom~~~~This time, it''s a collision of real power and power, without any opportunism. Tang Hao entered the killing mode after the increase in the field of killing gods. His strength increased sharply, and with the increase in the Soul Ring of 100000 years, he was barely able to compete with the Titan ape. However, there is also a small nine here. As soon as he makes a move, Tang Hao''s situation turns to be urgent. "Frozen!" "Thunder eye!" Every time Tang Hao needs to store his strength, Xiao Jiu''s ice stops him. The furious thunder also paralyzes Tang Hao''s body, making him fight more and more! "Originally, I promised a yin that I would not kill the soul beast for 100000 years in this life, but today, I will kill you!" "The ring!" Tang Hao finally got angry, and the nine soul rings suspended in his body exploded one by one. Every time he burst a soul ring, Tang Hao''s momentum suddenly soared, and the dark Haotian hammer was even heavier. First ring, burst... Titan ape''s still talking. The second soul ring, burst... Titan ape looks serious. .... The seventh ring of soul, burst... A flash of fear in the eyes of Titan ape. The eighth soul ring, burst... Titan ape roared uneasily, it felt the pressure of terror. Finally, Tang Hao took a look at the ninth monster''s red soul ring, gently stroked it, and then crushed it. Boom~~~ Tang Hao''s fierce spirit is like a river breaking its bank. His momentum suddenly soars, completely surpassing the Titan ape, and the Haotian hammer in his hand has become blood red. The dark inscriptions covered the whole Haotian hammer. "Er Ming, run!" Small nine feel danger, that is the breath of death, at the moment of Tang Hao has exceeded a certain limit, he is overdrawn all the strength. Small nine just won''t meet hard with him, as long as wait until Tang Hao weak down, don''t Titan great ape help, he may kill Tang Hao. "Roar ~ ~" Titan ape shook his head, his eyes were boiling, and he roared at Tang Hao with animal language: I''m the king here! Real man, can''t counsellor! "Cape of chaos!" Tang Hao quickly waves the Haotian hammer to add power. One hammer, two hammers, three hammers Ninety nine eighty one hammer! Boom~~ The surrounding space was collapsed repeatedly. After the last hammer of superposition, Tang Hao''s right hand moved. The hammer is hitting the Titan ape! "Roar! ~" Titan ape also completed the accumulation of power, suddenly jumped up, hands hard hammer in the past! In the sky, two kings of power collide. Boom~~ Xiaojiu''s eardrum was shocked and temporarily lost its sound. The silence between heaven and earth was terrible. Only the figure of Titan great ape flying upside down, with its mouth full of blood and eyes full of unwilling and angry. Finally, it hit the ground heavily and made a 100 meter deep pit. Titan and great ape struggled for a while and then slowly got up. But the giant hammer in the sky once again completed the accumulation, 9981 hammer, random Cape! "Death Tang Hao''s voice is as cold as iron. He waves a huge hammer and smashes it heavily! Small nine one claws pull up a big tree, as a javelin, toward the lake into the, "Daming, sleep a wool, up hi!" Chapter 139 "Moo! ~ ~" A dissatisfied roar came, the lake boiling, forming a huge whirlpool, whirlpool center a huge bull head slowly rising. It''s the azure ox python. He knew that Xiaojiu had come. The reason why he didn''t do it was to teach Xiaojiu and Titan ape a lesson. These two bastards like to make trouble too much! Tianqing ox Python didn''t pay any attention to Tang Hao at all. Instead, he said sternly to the Titan ape, "don''t follow Xiao Jiu Hun. Look, you''ve been hammered half dead again! Why are you so stupid Titan ape roared discontentedly, and said in animal language: he''s cheating, don''t you see? "Well, here comes another soul beast! I''ll work it out together After Tang Hao blew up the ring, his confidence soared, and his mind was affected by the field of killing gods. He was extremely violent. After accumulating strength, he waved Haotian hammer confidently to the Tianqing ox python. Tianqing ox Python just lightly spit out four words, "fancy!" The terrible tail lashed at the sledgehammer. Boom~~~ Haotian hammer is directly pulled away! "How, how possible?" Tang Hao was silly. He wanted to crush the ring all the way! However, this just turned over a hammer, the result came a stronger one! The tail blows away the Haotian hammer. The soul skill is useless. How can we fight it? "Don''t be silly, Tang Hao! Everyone thinks that the strength of the two ghosts and beasts in the star forest should not be much different, but there is no need to think about it. One is on land, and the other is in lakes and rivers. With so much difference in size, can the strength be at the same level? " Xiaojiu laughs. Titan and great ape roared and broke his fingers: I''m not like Daming. He''s ox head and python body. The combination of the two species obviously means that one plus one equals three! I can work out the problem. "Shut up Tianqing ox Python''s ox eyes stare. If it hadn''t been for Titan''s great ape''s serious injury, it really wanted to take out the goods. What''s the combination of two species? I would have looked like this! He turned his head and glared at Tang Hao. He said angrily, "human beings, you have a soul ring of 100000 years. Damn it!" Tianqing ox Python saw Tang Hao''s red Soul Ring just now. His gentle temperament also showed his courage and endless killing intention in his heart! Another tail, heavy to Tang Hao. Tang Hao gritted his teeth, and the huge Haotian hammer blocked it. In the sky, the huge hammer met the huge boa tail and collided with each other fiercely! Poof~~ Tang Hao flies like a baseball and spits blood in the air. At this moment, Tang Hao''s heart collapses. How can it become like this? He maliciously looked at Xiaojiu and saw that he was smiling. "You must die, you evil!" Tang Hao knew that he should be lucky, so he wanted to finish the last thing for haotianzong and gather his soul power in the air. The hammer became smaller and smaller, but it was more heavy. Tang Hao didn''t throw it until the hammer became smaller and smaller, just like Tang San''s hammer. "Haotian jiujue''s lethal pursuit hammer!" This Haotian hammer is just like Zhao Wuji''s soul skill positioning and tracking. It can change direction in the air. Its speed is so fast that it blows at Xiaojiu''s head. "Sick!" Small nine heart can''t help but get angry, you are now in such a difficult situation, still want to put all your eggs in one basket to kill me! What a grudge! Tianqing ox Python''s nose snorted. A soft bubble wrapped Xiaojiu. Haotian hammer hit on it and it flew away. "Tang Hao, I''ll take time to clean up your haotianzong. You can''t live in the title of Douluo!" Xiao Jiu''s voice was cold and sharp. "You dare!" Tang Hao is furious, and his body rushes to Xiao Jiu like a meteor. Tianqing bull Python is angry. This human has been ignoring himself. His body meanders forward and uses his huge ox head to kill Tang Hao. "Er ~ ~" Tang Hao''s eyes are wide open. The power of this top is much greater than that of tail beating. Tang Hao''s internal organs are completely smashed at this moment. He looked at Xiaojiu reluctantly. He didn''t even have time to leave a last word, so he died completely! His body quickly fell from the air, six crystal soul bones separated from Tang Hao''s body, flashing brilliant fluorescence, extremely attractive.Small nine mouth raised a smile, this result is also very good, after all, he didn''t kill Tang Hao, small three if asked, he can rightfully say, this is Xiaowu brothers do, he has the ability to kill Daming! At that time, I will pay no attention to him! How beautiful! Small nine hey hey a smile, by Tang Hao influence of temperament instantly wonderful up, bat wing a shock rushed to six soul bone, this is my! "Whoosh! ~ ~" Suddenly, in front of Xiaojiu''s eyes, the black fog filled his eyes. Six soul bones disappeared, but there was a fuzzy figure in the black fog! The nine soul rings are floating around the human figure. "Ghost fighting!" Small nine eyebrows a wrinkly, is this haunted fellow again. "Gaga ~ ~ unexpectedly, Tang Hao is dead! You''re really good, but I''ll accept this soul bone! " GUI Douluo was very proud with a smile. "Can you go? Daming, Erming, kill him Small nine angry way. Tianqing bull Python didn''t expect that someone could rob his own things. It was a provocation to him, and he drew his tail toward ghost Douluo. "The first ghost skill is full of ghosts!" Ghost Douluo''s Soul Ring flashed, his body turned into nine strands of black fog, flying in nine directions, these strands of black fog, even at the same time issued a human voice. "My soul is a ghost. In terms of the ability to track down and escape, I say second, no one in the world says first!" On the sunny day, the ox Python snorted, and its tail swept directly to a wisp of black fog. Then it opened its mouth to spit out a water arrow and shot through another wisp of black fog. Finally, a bubble trapped another wisp of black fog. "Frozen, thunder eye!" Xiaojiu also launched an attack on the black fog. But after these wisps of black fog were attacked, they turned into primitive soul power. "It''s no use. As long as a ghost escapes, I''ll be safe and sound!" "The first ghost skill is full of ghosts!" A few strange strands of escape, suddenly each strand has become nine strands, forming a black fog army, running towards the edge of the star forest. This is what makes guidouluo special. It''s also his confidence that he can take Tang Hao''s soul from Tianqing niumang. It''s really hard for him to be killed! Tianqingniumang and Xiaojiu are really out of temper. They can only watch the black fog army flee. "The second soul skill, the noumenon of virtual reality!" Ghost Douluo found that Tianqing niumang didn''t catch up with him, and immediately launched the second soul skill. All the black fog disappeared. His body came to the black fog which was the farthest from Xiaojiu. Then he giggled and flew to the martial spirit hall. Tianqing bull Python stares at Xiaojiu coldly and says angrily: "this title Douluo has been following you? When was he in the martial spirit hall "No, it should be said that he has been following the seven elders of haotianzong." After thinking about it, Xiao Jiu immediately infers that guidouluo came from haotianzong with the seven elders. After all, it''s a plan to bring thousands of troubles to the East. It''s unreasonable not to send someone to follow up. "Isn''t that little dance dangerous! No, I''ll take her home! " Tianqing ox Python is about to rush out immediately, but is stopped by Xiaojiu. "What are you doing?" Tianqing ox Python said angrily. "It''s not the little dance that''s in danger, it''s you!" "I suggest you leave the star forest immediately and look for a new habitat," said Xiao Jiu Chapter 140 "Are we in danger?" Daming turned his ox''s eyes and obviously didn''t agree with such a statement. Xiaojiu began to persuade Daming, "Xiaowu is not dangerous for the time being, because it''s not cost-effective for qiandaoliu to kill her now. Maybe he wants to protect Xiaowu from another giant in wuhundian. On the contrary, you are the most dangerous one!" Titan ape nodded and said, "let''s take shape." Titan great ape thinks that shape can solve all problems! If Titan was not injured, he would have smoked his tail, "how can you be so stupid? He''s been fooled into believing it? " "Transform, transform, what do you know besides transform?" The Titan ape groaned. Xiaojiu said: "don''t worry, Daming. I''ll take care of Xiaowu. You know my ability to run. Can''t I still run? Besides, Xiaowu doesn''t want to come back now. It''s no use if you go! " Tianqing ox Python''s nose vomited out two angry words, which reluctantly hummed: "then you go back quickly. If something happens to Xiaowu, I''ll kill you!" "Daming, take Erming to another place. I suggest you go to the sea!" Before leaving, Xiao Jiu suggested again that he would leave quickly. Titan ape is very happy: Daming, let''s go to the seaside! Small nine said where can be fun, we can ride fish to play! The black thread at the head of Tianqing ox python, monkey riding fish, what is this ghost? "Don''t go anywhere! We''re going to stay here. This is our home! " Daming''s eyes glared. Titan great ape quite dissatisfied roar: as a beast, the saddest thing is that the beast stronger than you is more stupid than you, there is no place to reason! I''m the hapless beast, so I want to transform! Bang~~ Ow~~ Tianqingniumang really can''t stand it. He pulls Titan ape over with his tail. Are you scolding you or me? Just your intelligence quotient, but also shape! Roar ~ ~ you are jealous of my talent! Titan great ape is quite dissatisfied, raised a big stone to throw in the past, then, was punished by a tail, rolled up and thrown into the water! ............. Martial spirit hall, elder hall. Ghost fight Luo respectfully stood in the beginning, reporting what happened after following seven elders down the mountain. Qian Daoliu stands with a negative hand and nods with satisfaction. How can Tang Hao''s soul bone fall into Xiao Jiu''s hands? Is it really the clay kneading of Wu soul hall? In terms of special talents, wuhundian is worthy of the first place. If Tang Hao had not been one of the killers who killed his son, qiandaoliu''s original task for guidouluo would have been to save Tang Hao instead of snatching the soul! All this is his layout, with mental calculation but no heart, how can the soul fall into the hands of small nine! "Elder, what should I do with the spirit beast named Xiaowu?" "Ghost Douluo asked:" do you want us to kill her and take the soul bone? " "No! Not only can''t kill, but also protect well, don''t let the people of bidong find out! She''s for Xiaoxue. I want her soul and bones! " The elder said sternly. "The elder is wise! Kill now, and the ring is wasted. It''s a pity to waste the Soul Ring of 100000 years! " Ghost Douluo smacked his mouth and understood the elder''s calculation. "What are we going to do next? How to distribute the soul of Tang Hao? " GUI Douluo looked at the six soul bones on the table. He couldn''t be greedy. One third of Tang Hao''s strength was due to the six soul bones. Thousands of light way: "all back to haotianzong!" "What?" The ghost fight Luo directly ignorant force! Painstakingly get it back, and then give it to haotianzong, what is this operation? A touch of wisdom flashed in Qian Daoliu''s eyes and said, "we should not only return the soul and bone to haotianzong, but also shake hands with haotianzong to make peace." "Why?" Guidouluo doesn''t understand at all. "The old man Tang Chen must not be dead! If we want to destroy haotianzong, we can''t do it ourselves, or the old man will go crazy! It''s not good if you do it to Xiaoxue. " "Moreover, to make it perish is better than to make it crazy!" Qian Daoliu sat on the bronze throne, knocked on the armrest and said, "we don''t want to trouble haotianzong. If we give them the soul bones, they will be full of self-confidence, and then deal with Tang Jiu without any scruples. As long as we give them a little guidance, let them unite with the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, or even more clan, to fight with those two soul beasts! We may be able to wipe out the major branches at one stroke! "Ghost fight Luo a listen, suddenly realized! "The elder is still powerful! I admire you Qian Daoliu nodded his head and said, "go ahead and make this matter more beautiful. You can choose one of the two soul bones in the future!" "Elder Xie!" Ghost fight Luo is very happy. With a roll of his hand, Tang Hao''s six soul bones are all taken away. His figure is scattered in the wind, and soon appears at the Mountain Gate of haotianzong, and then swaggers into the hall of haotianzong. "Ghost fight! Don''t deceive people too much in the hall of martial spirit! " Tang Xiao yells at him with Haotian hammer. He has the impulse to hammer him to death, but he is held by the two elders. The two elders try to make their tone calm and say, "we''ve gone to catch Tang Jiu. I believe we''ll get results soon!" Looking at haotianzong''s servile appearance, GUI Douluo feels contemptuous. Looking at Xiaojiu, Douluo dares to fight in the face of the two titles, and finally kills them. I''m looking at you, one by one! GUI Douluo said with a smile: "our elder said that Tang Hao killed the Pope first, but now Tang Hao has been killed by Xiao Jiu. If there is no hatred between Wu Hun temple and Hao Tianzong, we will not target you any more! To show our sincerity, I specially send back Tang Hao''s soul and bone! " With that, the six soul bones were thrown into the hands of the people. "What, brother Hao is dead?" Tang Xiao''s face changed greatly! The other elders had a relaxed feeling and died well! There will be no crisis of extermination. But before they could laugh, suddenly, the second elder realized that it was wrong and asked, "what about the seven elder, the burning sun?" "Dead, too! Tang Jiu, the adopted son of Tang Hao, killed him on the spot and robbed him of his soul and bones! " There was a touch of appreciation in guidouluo''s eyes. That battle overturned his cognition. "How can it be? How could it be Two elders and so on one by one are bereaved, with hears Tang Hao death news, the reaction is completely different! "Of course, Tang Jiu himself can''t, but behind him are the two great spirits of the star forest, Titan great ape and Tianqing ox Python! Last time, he also trampled on the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, killed the elder and the second elder of the Tyrannosaurus Rex Sect on the spot, and abolished the Third Elder! " The long way of ghost fighting. "If you want to kill Tang Jiu, you must first destroy the two ghosts, or you''ll wait for them to attack the mountain gate." GUI Douluo looks at the people of haotianzong! "Kill Tang Jiu and destroy the soul beast!" The second elder yelled angrily, and his eyes were red. Then he looked at Tang Xiao and said, "master, what do you mean?" "As a member of haotianzong, Tang Jiu, a brute, made trouble and killed the elder of our clan. He should be punished!" With a roar, Tang Xiao smashed a cliff. "You don''t have enough power. I suggest you practice more sects, such as the blue electric tyrant, the seven treasures and glass sect, and gather your affiliated families to destroy the two ghosts first, and then kill Tang Jiu! Don''t scare the snake. " Guidouluo suggested. "Good! What GUI Douluo said is true As soon as the elder''s eyes brightened, he arranged for people to contact the main departments and recruit the old troops. And at the moment, small nine also finally find people, he decided to tell Tang three truth: your father was killed by Tianqing ox Python! What a tragedy! Let''s destroy haotianzong and avenge your father! Chapter 141 Soto City, the most luxurious hotel, in the suite. Shrek''s teacher, the Meng family, and the master are all surprised to see Xiao Jiu. They want to ask what happened and what happened to Tang Hao? But now I don''t dare to ask, because Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu are also here. "Xiao San, your father is dead! I killed him Hiss~~~~ Frank and others take a breath, Tang Hao is dead? You are such a bull! Did you really kill Tang Hao? But are you going to have a showdown? It''s a waste of time for us to cover it up for you. Are you going to attack Tang San? Master subconsciously blocked in front of small three, small nine ruthless, but he is knowledgeable! He didn''t want to see his disciples do each other! "What, my father, he''s dead? You did it? " Tang San''s face changes wildly. He grabs Xiaojiu''s collar and raises Haotian hammer in his hand. If he doesn''t agree, he will hammer Xiaojiu to death. "Small nine one face deplores of way:" do you know? Your father is the greatest genius of haotianzong, the first sect in the mainland, and your mother is the blue silver emperor, the soul beast of 100000 years! Your blue silver grass soul is from your mother! The identity of your mother, the blue silver emperor, was revealed. The martial spirit hall wanted to kill her to capture the soul ring and the soul bone. Finally, your mother offered sacrifices to your father, and your father got the Soul Ring of 100000 years and killed the Pope. Haotianzong was beaten by the martial spirit hall and closed. The two sons of the seven elders died in that battle. Today''s title Douluo, which uses the same martial spirit as you, is the seven elders, lieyangdouluo and tanglie! " "What? Xiao San''s mother is a hundred thousand year old soul beast, and Tang Hao''s hundred thousand soul ring is actually like this! " Frand and others were surprised. This is a big secret! Xiao Wu''s eyes darken. I''m also a beast of 100 thousand years! What a pity for Xiao San''s mother! Tang San''s brain is booming, and the amount of information is too large. Although he knows that his father is not ordinary, who would have thought that his life experience would be like this! He immediately grasped the point and said, "do you mean that the seven elders are here for revenge?" "To be exact, he came to kill me! Because I killed Ju Douluo, the martial spirit hall charged this account to haotianzong. Haotianzong wanted to kill me to calm down the anger of the martial spirit hall! " "The two sons of the seven elders died because of your father. He was angry in his heart and showed no mercy. You saw how arrogant he was at that time. Moreover, he wanted to involve Xiaowu because Xiaowu had a good relationship with me. Such a person can''t do anything!" The way that Xiao Jiu deplores. Tang San recalled that it seemed like this at that time! "Xiao San, do you know that your father broke off the father son relationship with me in order to protect me from the persecution of haotianzong, hoping that haotianzong would not involve me! But I didn''t expect that haotianzong was the same as before. Your parents were chased by the martial spirit hall. In order to protect themselves, haotianzong not only didn''t help, but also drove your father out of haotianzong! " This half true half false words, let Tang San more and more confused. However, Flander was so shameless. It was because you didn''t think Tang Hao was willing to stand up for you that you broke off the relationship between father and son! Tang San''s head is suddenly dazed by the heavy news. He always thinks that there is something wrong with what Xiao Jiu says, but he can''t find any evidence! Xiao Jiu continued: "when the seven elders came to kill me, you were all taken away by the big owl. You may not know what happened later! Your father came to persuade the seven elders not to embarrass me, but the old man didn''t listen to me, destroyed Shrek college and hurt the teachers of Shrek college! If it wasn''t for your father''s strength, he would want to hammer your father to death! " "In the end, in order to survive, I had to flee to the star forest. The old man chased us all the time, and your father didn''t trust us. I wanted to lead out the Titan ape, and then get out of the chaos!" "But I didn''t expect that there was a ghost beast in the big star forest! Tianqing ox python, it first killed seven elders, and then chased your father to beat. I watched your father be killed by it! What a tragedy Small nine one face of sob, really old miserable, I didn''t lie! "You, you''re lying. Tianqingniumang is not a soul beast like that!" Xiaowuqi stomps his feet. Xiaojiu, a bastard, wants to plant Daming! "Do you know him? That''s not the Titan ape who caught you last time. That beast is fierce! " Small nine hey hey a smile, ask of small dance speechless, she always can''t say oneself know Daming! "Why didn''t that beast kill you? To kill my father? " Tang San is not so easy to cheat! The eyes are puzzled to stare at small nine."I told you just now that your father has a soul ring of 100000 years. As a super soul beast of 100000 years, if you see a soul master with a soul ring of 100000 years, you will not beat him to death!" Xiaojiu explained. Then, he vowed that all his words were true. Seeing Tang San still doubted, he pointed to Ferrand and said, "if you don''t believe me, ask them, see if my words are true?" Long Gong was the first one to stand up and said, "every word the young master said is true! I dare guarantee it Tang San, of course, didn''t believe the words of dragon Duke, but looked at others. Ferrand gave little nine than a gesture, meaning a soul bone! Xiaojiu nodded happily, and Ferrand said immediately: "I guarantee with my personality that what Xiaojiu said is true!" "Yes, yes!" Zhao Wuji nodded. He hated Tang Hao the most. He was bullied by the clan of haotianzong who was subordinate to zongmenli. He had to flee to the end of the world, and finally he was exiled in Shrek college! Tang San was more puzzled this time. He looked at the master and said, "teacher, what little nine said is true?" The master took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He was very embarrassed! To tell the truth, we''ll wait for the two disciples to fight each other, but he can''t do it just like frande! "Xiaogang was stunned at that time, and the seven elder was the one who shot. His strength was too low! Not even you. " Flander faces Tang san dao. The master sighed, happy for his low strength for the first time! You don''t have to lie this time. When everyone is testifying for Xiaojiu, a lie becomes true. Tang San can only choose to believe it. Can Xiaojiu kill his father? If Tang Hao is the title of haotianzong, and has a soul ring of 100000, no matter how powerful Xiaojiu is, it is absolutely impossible to kill Tang Hao. It is impossible for everyone here to fight! Therefore, the statement that Tianqing ox Python killed Tang Hao is the most credible! "Tianqingniumang, haotianzong!" Tang San was gnashing his teeth and his eyes were red. "Xiao San, your father died just to help me! So, I will help you destroy haotianzong together! For you Small nine indignant stretched out a hand, heavy with Tang three hold together, good brother! Meng still beautiful Mou stares at small nine, she completely silly, can still be like this? Xiaowuqi stomped his feet and thought whether to tell Daming to hammer Xiaojiu to death! Tang San left with a lot of hatred, leaving Flander and others in the room. "Is Tang Hao really dead?" Frand still doesn''t believe it. "Dead! I led him to Tianqing ox python, and the two moves were solved! " Small nine said is light, but listen to the people but a cold sweat, this is also too cruel! "You cheat Xiao San like this, sooner or later you will help. You can''t hide your relationship with those two ghosts for long! He''ll know sooner or later! " The master worried. "Can cheat a day is a day!" Small nine shrugs, I am still very honest, I said the first sentence, I killed Tang Hao! "If in the future... Small three he..." the master wants to say and stop. "Tang Hao is ungrateful. He wanted to kill me for the sake of the clan, and was killed by my brother. It''s natural! If Tang San doesn''t agree, he''ll take revenge for his father. Even if he does, I promise he won''t leave a whole body! " Small nine cold hum a, the vision is cold fierce! We are not used to anyone''s fault! Chapter 142 All the people in the room are silent. I hope Tang San can figure it out. After all, it''s Tang Hao who''s sorry for Xiao Jiu. He wanted to kill Xiao Jiu before he was killed by Tianqing ox python. It''s clear who''s right and who''s wrong. Can Tang San put down his father''s revenge so easily? "Well, we''ll talk about it later!" Frande didn''t want to continue such a boring topic. He immediately put his arms around Xiao Jiu''s shoulder and said, "come on, give me a soul bone. It can be regarded as the reward for my lying for helping you. You can''t cheat me. I''ve sacrificed my personality!" Master Fu Er, is your personality worth a soul bone? I see Xuan! Xiaojiu said with a smile, "no problem. Last time you owe me two soul bones, this time I''ll smooth them out. Congratulations, you only owe me one soul bone." what? Fland was stunned and said incredulously, "when do I owe you? Why don''t I know? " "Ask everyone, who do you remember to pay back?" Xiao Jiu''s lazy way. "Do I owe you money? How can I owe money? " Frand, still in a daze, looked at the crowd. "You should ask who you don''t owe! Is it time to settle the bill, frand Zhao Wuji and others hummed with one voice. Long Gong''s face was rather bad. Did the old boy not intend to pay back the money? Everyone immediately surrounded frande. "I''m short of money recently. Really, I''ll pay it back next month!" Frande looked at the people who were going to pay for the debt and ran away. After Ferrand left, Xiao Jiu looked at long Gong and said, "Tang Hao''s soul bone has been robbed by Wu soul hall. I haven''t got any of the six soul bones!" "Next, we may have to strengthen haotianzong or even wuhundian. You must improve your strength quickly! I want to replace one of the two soul bones. I can only give you one! " Then he threw the seven elder''s arm bones to the Dragon Duke. Zhao Wuji and others were greedy. This is too heroic! Long Gong was so moved that the little master gave him one of the two pieces of soul bones, even his own teacher. He attached too much importance to him! Of course, Xiao Jiu won''t give any more soul bones to the master. He doesn''t use them for himself. He gives them all to Yu Tianheng. The master knows that, so he doesn''t have any bad feelings in his heart. Instead, he hopes that the strength of long Gong will become stronger and stronger, so that he can protect his disciple Xiao Jiu well. "Little Lord, what do you mean by replacing the soul bone?" The snake old woman doesn''t understand of ask a way. "It''s to dig out the soul bone and replace it with a better one." Master youyou''s way, this is his theory, he also wants to see the effect. "Dig it out!" Long Gong and she all take a breath of cold air, which is too cruel for them! "Young master, is this dangerous?" Dragon snake woman a face of concern, Meng is still frowning, a pair of beautiful eyes concerned. Small nine heart a warm, sure enough around some heavy feelings heavy righteousness people, will make people very comfortable! "It''s OK. I have a friend who is the most powerful soul therapist in the treatment department. With her help, I won''t be in danger!" Master Wen Yan nodded, and then said: "this time you have offended haotianzong, and let the Wuhun hall take Tang Hao''s soul bone. Although the Wuhun Hall said that it has lost Ju Douluo, its strength has increased. Xiao Jiu, be careful yourself!" "Thank you for your concern!" Small nine heart a warm, then said: "teacher, still the soul of the snake stick, with the dragon snake spirit of the same strain, since the dragon snake can carry out soul fusion, then can you add still, form a trinity soul fusion technology, one more person, their power will improve a level, the future potential will be greater!" Small nine now feel that time is really urgent, the martial spirit hall this time is to kill people with a knife, then the next time qiandaoliu what move? Small nine can not wait to die, he wants to quickly enhance the strength! This is one of the fastest ways. Master ha ha a smile, confident way: "that certainly no problem! The characteristics of our golden iron triangle martial spirit are different. I can design the Trinity martial spirit fusion technology. What''s more, it comes down in one continuous line. I can use and already have the martial spirit fusion technology. Within a month, I can work it out. " Dragon snake suddenly a joy, dragon gave the master a deep gift, said: "worthy of the master, thank you!" The master was treated so politely by a soul fighter. He didn''t feel warm in his heart. That''s what he should be treated! But soon frown, a face of gloomy color, small nine suddenly see wrong, immediately asked: "what''s the matter? Teacher, who made you unhappy? Do you want me to hammer them for you? ""Ah! It''s all about the clan! " The master then said that during his time in the clan, he had just taken over as the elder. He wanted to contribute to the clan and be worthy of this position. He not only gave his soul to Yu Tianheng, but also designed a special set of martial spirit fusion techniques for his family, blue dragon. But Xiao Jiu killed too many people when he stepped on the blue electric tyrant. When the master of the sect ran out of handlebars and felt that the master was dispensable, he quickly elevated the power of the master. One by one, the children of the sect began to speak in a dubious way. The master held his breath. Then he left the sect and came to Shrek college. "It seems that dogs can''t get rid of eating excrement!" Small nine cold hum, it seems that the blue power tyrant will expand in the future, with the master design of martial spirit fusion technology, they will be confident, one day will come to find their own trouble, but at that time, it is the day of the fall of blue power tyrant! Dare to ask, who else in this continent is growing faster? The battle with Tang Hao touched the threshold of his field. I believe his field will take shape soon. And the soul ring is the true body of the martial spirit, which will be a qualitative leap! How many enemies come will be the grindstone on the road of God! After they all left, Xiao Jiu stood by the window, but found Tang San and Xiao Wu in the garden. It seemed that there was a conflict between them, so he sneaked around and eavesdropped. Tang San''s condition is very bad, his face is very ugly, sitting on the grass, his eyes burst out endless killing. "Tianqingniumang, haotianzong! My father was so good that you killed him! I must avenge my father Xiao Wu was embarrassed and advised: "Xiao San, it''s all haotianzong''s fault! Tianqing ox Python is a soul beast. Your father runs to other people''s nest and has a soul ring of 100000 years. You can''t bear it! Let''s not kill Tianqing ox Python "No, it killed my father! I must kill it Tang San''s resolute way. "It''s clear that your father is wrong. Why do you want to kill Da... Tianqing ox Python!" You can''t be petty. You know, it''s the home of Tianqing ox python. Tang Hao has a soul ring of 100000 years. He''s the enemy of this top soul beast. If you want to go, it''s not suicide. What is it? Do you humans have to blame the rope, jump off the cliff and the stone when you hang yourself? Man is so unreasonable! "Xiao Wu, that''s my father. My father is very kind to me! I don''t care what the reason is. As long as anyone kills my father, as a son, I will avenge him! " Tang San firmly believes that he was an orphan in his previous life and was raised by the Tang clan. In this life, he finally had a father and cherished his family affection more. "You ~ ~ ~ I ignore you!" Xiaowuqi straight stomp, because Tang Hao is your father, can not be reasonable? Daming is still my brother who has lived with me for 100000 years! Small dance gas Huhu toward a throw scorpion braid, rushed to the small nine room, she wants to find the culprit! Small nine smack mouth, Tang Hao this time seems to own son to pit! Do you want to add a fire? To comb out the correct values and world outlook for Xiaowu, we can''t let Xiaosan lead the wrong way! Chapter 143 Bang~~ Xiaojiu''s door was kicked open by Xiaowu. Xiaowu was so angry that he slammed the door and closed it again! When Xiaowu saw Xiaojiu sitting on the sofa and drinking tea, she was so angry that she pointed to Xiaojiu and asked, "did Daming really kill Tang Hao?" "Yes Tang Jiu nodded. "You must have done it on purpose!" Just stomp your feet. "What else? Let Tang Hao kill me? I''m your brother! You can''t turn your elbow out! " Small nine kneaded to knead the head of small dance, be shaken away by small dance. "But, but you can make Daming knock him out!" Small dance of Du wear mouth way. "Xiao Wu, do you think Daming will listen to me? As soon as Tang Hao''s hundred thousand year old soul ring is bright, it is doomed that he will be hammered to death by Daming! " Xiao Wu also knows that this is true, but then she stares at Xiao Jiu angrily and says, "why do you want to tell Xiao San that it''s Tang Hao killed by Daming? You can say it''s the martial spirit hall! You are so bad. " "As a matter of fact, the people of Wuhun temple have really gone! But I don''t plant it in the hall of martial spirit. " Small nine solemn way. "Why?" Xiaowu stares at Xiaojiu angrily. "Because I''m protecting you!" Small nine solemnly way: "ghost Douluo actually has been following the seven elders of Haotian sect, he also found your identity, Wu Hun temple has two forces, one is elder Qian Daoliu, the other is Pope bibidong, if the Wu Hun temple is involved, bibidong may be aware of your existence!" "The elder doesn''t lack the soul, the ring, the soul and the bone, but Bi Bi Dong doesn''t! If she leads her own forces, you will escape to the star forest, and Daming and Erming will not be able to protect you! " Xiaojiu''s words make Xiaowu''s eyes red. The name of bibidong reminds her of some bad memories. Xiaowu looks at Xiaojiu. At this moment, she feels that she is too willful. She wanted Daming to hammer Xiaojiu before, but she didn''t expect Xiaojiu to do all this for herself! Think of haotianzong seven elders came, is small nine block in front of him, small dance feel good warm, there is a kind of feeling behind his mother! She looked at Xiaojiu with a touch of kindness, just like looking at Daming. "Xiao Wu, if Tang Hao doesn''t die, you will be in danger. There is only clan in his heart. When one day, sacrificing you can save Haotian clan, he will kill you without hesitation!" Xiaojiu is sure to get the way. "No! Don''t you say that Xiao San''s mother is also a hundred thousand year old beast? " Xiao Wu doesn''t believe it. "For Tang Hao, Xiao San''s mother is his wife, and you are an outsider! How can it be compared! Tang Hao was present when the seven elders attacked you. Did he ever stop the seven elders? Tang Hao even thinks that if you get too close to Xiao San, you will harm him. Tang Hao will never let his tragedy happen to his own son again! " Xiaojiu''s words made Xiaowu dumbfounded. Yes, Tang Hao didn''t stop elder seven from killing her, but he wanted to save elder seven! Isn''t that obvious enough? Only when Tang San is in danger, Tang Hao will do it! "He wants me to die!" Xiao Wu''s eyes are wide open and his face is full of anger. His mother is right. The title Douluo and the hundred thousand year old ghost beast are the mortal enemies! "If you die, haotianzong will have a soul of 100000 years, and his son won''t kill himself to protect you. Why don''t Tang Hao do it? Don''t you think Tang Hao should die? Daming killed him, didn''t he Small nine touched to touch the head of small dance, this time she didn''t resist, but solemnly nodded. Xiaowu is a soft bone charming rabbit. She can feel Xiaojiu''s kindness to her and is willing to believe Xiaojiu''s words. "Brother nine, I''ve wronged you!" Xiaowu vomits her tongue in embarrassment, then makes some very cute faces, shakes Xiaojiu''s arm and flatters him: "brother Jiu, but what should Xiaosan do if he wants to kill Daming? Do something for me, will you "Tang Hao wanted to kill me first, and he allowed the seven elders to kill you. He knew that Daming was there, and he wanted to kill me. He wanted to kill himself! If Tang San is sensible, he knows that his father is to blame. If he wants to kill Daming, it means that he doesn''t care about you! Let''s make sense of it! In the future, everyone will help you persuade him! " Xiaojiu is touching the head of Xiaowu. "Mm-hmm!" Xiaowu thinks Xiaojiu''s words are reasonable! Tang Hao wants to kill us. Are we not allowed to fight back? If Xiao San wants to kill Daming in the future, hum, I will ignore you!Xiaowu is very happy. Xiaojiu''s solution suddenly brightens her. She doesn''t have to worry about who to help, but Xiaosan shouldn''t trouble Daming! "I''m going! Good night, brother nine Xiao Wu tilted her head and left the room with a sweet smile. She was still humming a cheerful tune, and the scorpion braid disappeared in the corridor. Xiaojiu laughs. After that, if Xiaosan has to take revenge on himself, does he have to lose his wife first? My stupid brother! Why should I tell you that Daming killed Tang Hao and dug a hole for you! I want you to deal with me before you throw yourself black and blue! If you are like your father, right and wrong, don''t blame me for taking everything from you! After dealing with these things, Xiaojiu began to explore problems in the field. In Xiaojiu''s body, there is a special evil force, which is the energy in the field of killing gods. When this energy is released outside the body, it can affect people''s mind. If the external scope is large enough, it is the field. However, the problem faced by Xiaojiu is that he can''t create this force. The power in the field of killing gods comes from the Shura God. It should be that after participating in the so-called God test, the system was changed by the God. "The power I absorbed, released once at most, is consumed. There is no continuous energy supply. This so-called field is disposable!" Little Jiuyi has no plans. He tried all kinds of ways to supplement and strengthen this power, but it didn''t have any effect. God''s power and soul''s power are not the same level of power at all. The difference between them is the same as steel and tofu. Suddenly, small nine eyes a bright. "What a fool I am! I don''t have the power of Shura God. Why should I think about the field of killing God? " "Domain is nothing more than purifying a kind of energy and releasing it to form a range suppression skill. Within this range, one''s combat power will be enhanced and the enemy''s combat power will be weakened. I have no divine power, but I have the power of elements! Isn''t ice, fire, thunder and gold all the power of elements? " Xiaojiu immediately opens the spirit of martial arts, and then opens the curse seal of heaven, incarnating in the form of blood clan. Golden bat wings open, small nine feel various elements in the body, such as arm command. "What I''m good at most is ice, so let''s break through the ice element!" The light of ice blue shines on Xiaojiu. The Taiji fish in his eyebrows rotates faster and faster. Xiaojiu turns all his soul power into ice power. The density of ice elements in his inner body is increasing, and he is more and more skillful in controlling ice. Ice makes him feel more and more intimate, just like his own hands and feet. Click, click, click Ice, small nine''s body continues to spread, gradually covered his room, and then the temperature of ice is lower and lower, lower and lower Bang~~ A porcelain bottle is cracked by freezing, and then, more and more things can''t bear the low temperature, are broken by freezing Chapter 144 With every breath of Xiao Jiu, I feel the warmth and comfort of ice. It''s really cool and hearty! Click, click, click~~~ Ice has spread out of Xiaojiu''s room and slowly spread to the whole hotel. "It''s so cold! ~ ~" "My God, my quilt is frozen!" "Run! That soul master is crazy! Use the soul skill of ice element in the hotel One by one, the people in the hotel woke up and found that the ice was spreading wantonly. They all felt that things were not good and ran out of the hotel. Frand came out curiously and looked at the hotel which had been gradually covered with frost. He laughed with glee: "this is the unfortunate guy. There is something wrong with his cultivation, which causes the ice power to escape. This hotel is estimated to be unable to keep. This is the rhythm of death!" Dai mubai and others are also discussing with great interest, estimating how much the loss is. Listening to the increasing number, Flander is more comfortable. Watching others lose money, it''s endless fun! Xiao Wu blinked his eyes and said, "I feel that the place with the strongest ice power is like Xiao Jiu''s room." "What?" Frande''s smile froze! Xiao Jiu''s money is all his! Since it''s not now, Flanders believes it will be one day! The loser! The staff of the hotel immediately surrounded Frand, and the manager said, "you can''t run! We are the property of the soul field "Xiao Jiu, stop it Cried Flander towards the hotel. Small nine where tube Flanders at the moment, he just want to play the greatest power of ice. "Ice, to be cold, to be frozen, to be shaped..." Xiao Jiu''s understanding of ice is so much for the time being. He tries his best to enlarge and spread the power of ice. Finally, the whole building becomes a palace of ice. Outside the hotel, clusters of ice are spreading, which is extremely magnificent under the moonlight. Suddenly, Xiaojiu opened his eyes. Ice power at this moment reached the extreme cold, the real hotel burst into countless pieces of ice, around the small nine crazy rotation. "Oh, no~~ How much will it cost? " Frande howled miserably. He just got a sum of money from the Dragon Lord. This time, it''s all going to be ruined! "Not much, I''ll do it for you!" The hotel manager was very calm and said: "the hotel construction cost is 1 million gold coins. If it is rebuilt, we can''t open for half a year, and we need to compensate for the loss of 500000 gold coins, a total of 1.5 million gold coins!" Frande is still breathing. He just got two million gold coins from the Dragon Duke. He hasn''t covered the heat yet. It''s shrunk by three quarters! At the moment, Xiaojiu''s use of ice elements has reached the extreme. The rotating ice debris has become a blizzard, and ice crystals float around the body, forming a direct 10 meter field, the field of ice! In the range of 10 meters, Xiaojiu has made great progress in controlling the energy of ice. In addition to low-level skills such as ice cover and ice wall, Xiaojiu can also use Ice Spikes and ice cones. Moreover, as soon as the enemy steps into the ice area, the speed will be reduced by 10%! It can be said that the initial stage of the ice field has been formed. In the later stage, as long as we strengthen the understanding and application of the ice force, Xiaojiu''s ice field will become more and more powerful! Moreover, with the field of ice, Xiaojiu finds that he can skillfully use the power of ice without using the skill of soul fusion. At this moment, Xiaojiu has released the martial spirit fusion technique, and step by step, he walks down the steps made of ice ridges from the sky, which is indescribable and natural! "This is the field!" Master suddenly exclaimed, a face of joy! "What is the domain?" Oscar, Ma Hongjun and others are puzzled, even frande, Zhao Wuji and others are looking at the master. "Domain is a super skill derived from a certain power reaching its limit! This is the exclusive ability of the title Douluo level! " Master said so, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, small nine unexpectedly have title Douluo can have special ability! It''s terrible, isn''t it! "Moreover, not all titles have fields! The title Douluo with domain is very different from the title Douluo without domain. Domain is the biggest threshold for the title Douluo to reach level 99Master once again leisurely way. "In other words, Xiaojiu has no obstacles on the way to peerless Douluo!" "You know, a strong man like Ju Douluo has no field! If he had a field, he would not be killed so easily! " Master youyou''s words shocked everyone again. It turns out that not every title Douluo can have the ability in the field! Tang San secretly clenched his fist, he also wanted to cultivate the field! Can''t let small nine to go down, and deal with the sky green ox python, it seems that there must be a field to go! But the master shook his head. Only he could really understand the horror of the realm. To a large extent, why Tang Hao was so terrible was because of the realm of killing gods. The reason why jiandouluo is called the strongest attack Douluo and its attack ability is lower than level 99''s qiandaoliu is because jiandouluo has seven kill areas! In the field of seven kills, the attack power, defense power and speed of other soul masters are reduced by 90%, 70% and 70% respectively! Just ask, who can compare the attack power of sword fight Luo in the seven kill field? This is the hegemony of the field! As for Xiao Jiu, he even has a field at the level of soul Zun. Compared with the field, Xiao San''s eight spider spears with soul bone are not enough! However, fland was most concerned about money. He looked at Xiaojiu and complained: "Xiaojiu, can you choose a place where there is no one to practice? Where are you expensive Seeing this, the manager said with a smile, "I have a job to make money. Will you take it or not? The pay is good! " "Tell me!" Frande''s eyes lit up. "Recently, a royal team of Tiandou came to represent the nobles of Tiandou empire. They defeated all our Jindou soul team in the battle soul field of Soto, causing serious losses to the battle soul field! So, our leader Cheng Ruo, as long as we can win, the team will give 200000 gold soul coins, and each team will give another 20000 gold soul coins! " Before the manager had finished, frand said excitedly, "come on, take us. We''ll take the job!" The master frowned and said, "fland, the battle of jindouhun level is not for fun?" "What are you afraid of?" he said with a smile? He didn''t take part in a fight! It''s time for him to show his face. " Little nine nodded and said, "yes, I just want to find someone to test my new ability." As soon as the manager of the hotel heard that these people were so confident, he immediately took the crowd and went to the arena of Soto city. The person in charge of Dadou soul field warmly received the crowd, and then went straight to the theme: "Tiandou royal college team is your opponent! Their team leader, jindouhun level, level 46 strong attack department, warspirit sect, Wuhun, blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. " "Xiao Gang! What you did! Yu Tianheng, I remember you said last time that it was only level 38! " As soon as fland pulled out the corner of his mouth, it was only two months before he rose from level 38 to level 46. Two pieces of soul bone were smashed out. When he thought of that soul bone, fland was deeply distressed. "No way! You know what? This jade Tianheng has two soul bones about 50000 years old! " Frank had a serious face. The person in charge of a face of tension, not easy to a team, can''t let go, he eagerly way: "or in consideration?" "Don''t think about it!" Fred shook his head. "I know the opponent is very strong, but I have to give it a try." The person in charge of a face of anxiety, "you can''t give up like this!" He saw frand slap the table heavily and roar, and said angrily: "who said we''re going to give up, we''re going to increase the price! You give too little money! " Shrek, everyone, "..." Master "...." Person in charge: The person in charge is so hung up that he didn''t choke to death. If you increase the price, why are you so sad and angry? Isn''t that a waste of my expression! Chapter 145 "You say, how much?" The person in charge of dadouhun pushed the gold wire glasses. Frand held out a palm of his hand. "We won. Give our team 500000 gold coins, and each member of the team 100000 gold coins!" Hiss~~~ Zhao Wuji took a cold breath. Frande was cruel! The person in charge of Dadou soul field pondered slightly and said: "no problem!" Frande laughs happily, grabs each other''s hand and says that cooperation is happy. At this moment, small nine says leisurely: "frande, I finally know how you can be so poor?" "What do you mean?" Frand''s face was puzzled. Little Jiuyi pushed frande away, "let''s see how to talk about cooperation! Go away. " Then, to the person in charge: "if you win this game, how much is the profit?" The person in charge said solemnly: "the people over there are representatives of the major nobles. They are here to smash the scene. If we lose, we''ll lose five million gold coins. Of course, if we win, we''ll make five million gold coins! " Xiaojiu said with a smile, "well, our entrance fee is five million gold coins!" "What?" The person in charge was black, jumped up from the chair and said angrily, "you took all the profits, what do we make?" Small nine from twelve gold hairpin out of a gold soul coin, still on the table, said: "your income, a gold soul coin!" Everyone is a Leng, small nine really dare to speak! "You dream!" The person in charge''s eyes are green. If he didn''t see the other party''s soul saint, he would like to beat someone! "Cooperation? I''m willing to pay attention to your feelings. If you don''t want to, it''s OK! I''m going to talk to the people of huangdou team. Maybe we can share half if we don''t do it! Their team leader, Yu Tianheng, is my younger martial brother and vice team duguyan. That''s my friend. " Xiao Jiu''s lazy way. Frand, that''s a silly face. Can it still be like this? Why didn''t I think of it? Li Yusong, the soul master of dragon pattern, sighed. Frande''s ability to make money is not at the same level as Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu''s mouth is ten times as much as his! Li Yusong blushed at the thought of frande''s coquettish idea of asking him to go to the trouble of paying tuition fees. Later, he could not afford to let Ferrand do it himself. "Boy, don''t push an inch. Tiandou empire''s big fight soul market and big auction market are all the property of Prince Xuexing. We are Tiandou royal family behind us! How dare you kill us? " The person in charge clapped the table and stood up with a sneer. "Snow star prince, what a prestige!" At this moment, a voice of banter sounded. An old man in a white robe came, wearing the symbol of the martial spirit hall. When the person in charge saw him, he immediately withered. Lang Sheng, the visitor, said, "who is the little nine, please?" "I am!" Small nine doubts of see always person. "In the lower Soto City, the head of the main hall of martial spirit, bishop Reza in white, has a top secret letter to give to the Lord!" He took out the letter from his clothes and handed it to Xiao Jiu respectfully. When Xiao Jiu opened it, it said: [Xiaojiu, the martial spirit hall reconciles with haotianzong. Haotianzong has joined forces with the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect to encircle and suppress the two ghost beasts in Xingdou forest. Now they are lobbying for Qibao Liuli sect and the former affiliated families. I''ll send the news to you as soon as I receive it. Tang Hao''s soul bone has also been returned to Haotian sect. It''s said that the blue power tyrant dragon sect also has a special set of martial spirit fusion technology, blue power Dragon. Their combat power is greatly increased. After dealing with the ghost beast, they will attack you. You should prepare early! Xiaoqing Small nine after reading, with a hand, the power of ice spread, the letter paper frozen into ice, shake hands, ice broken into ice foam. Small nine in the heart a tight, martial spirit temple this one hand can be really cruel! No matter what, he should improve his strength as soon as possible, and then rush to the star forest. It''s going to be a tough fight! If Qibao liulizong also participated, they had no chance of winning! However, Daming and Erming can''t die. "Hello, little nine. Do you need a reply?" He asked respectfully. "Just say, thank you!" "I''ll leave then!" Reza turned and left. Before leaving, she glanced at the person in charge of the soul field."I don''t know. How did you think about my proposal just now?" Xiaojiu looks at the person in charge. The person in charge is a soul stirring, and his clothes are all wet. Xiao Jiu can make a white bishop in the main hall of the martial spirit hall so respectful. The person who wrote to him must have higher status than the platinum bishop in the temple of the martial spirit hall. Is it the Pope hall or the person who worships the temple? Hiss~~~~ The person in charge took a breath of cold air in his heart. Such a person can''t offend him, let alone return a gold soul coin. Even if he doesn''t give a gold soul coin, he doesn''t dare to say no! "My Lord, if you are willing to fight against huangdou for us, the profits will naturally belong to you!" The person in charge immediately lost his smile and asked politely when the match could start. "The sooner the better!" Xiao Jiu has to be in a hurry. After the fight, he asks Ye Lingling to help him replace his soul bone and then rush to help them. "I''ll arrange it right away!" The person in charge immediately took action. Everyone was stunned, and Flander murmured, "is there anyone else in your martial spirit hall? Even the bishop in white must be respectful to you. You are not the son-in-law of the pope ........ Soon. A copy of the information of the imperial combat team was placed in front of us. When people saw the introduction of the team members in the information, they all felt extremely difficult. Team leader: Yu Tianheng, level 46 attack Department: warspirit sect, martial spirit: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Soul Ring: two yellow and two purple, with two soul bones. Deputy team: duguyan, level 41 control department, warspirit sect, martial spirit: Bitu snake emperor. Soul Ring: two yellow and two purple, with a soul bone. Team member: graphite, 38 Defense Department war spirit Zun, martial spirit: Xuanwu turtle. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: Shimo, battle spirit Zun of level 37 Defense Department, martial spirit: Xuanwu turtle. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: Yufeng, level 36 sensitive attack department, warspirit Zun, martial spirit: fenglingniao. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: Oslo, 36 min attack department, warspirit Zun, warspirit: ghost leopard. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple. Team member: ye Lingling, level 35 assistant soul master. Martial spirit: Nine heart Begonia. Soul Ring: two yellow and one purple. "Too strong? The strongest are at level 46 and have two soul bones! " Oscar took a look and smacked his tongue. "Yes, that''s too bad, isn''t it?" Ma Hongjun repeatedly breathed, "we still have more than 20 level soul masters, and the level is almost twice as bad!" Tang three''s eyes are dignified, Dai mubai is also silent, two pieces of soul bone jade Tianheng, level 46 soul clan, four soul rings, which bring them too much pressure! "The difference of soul power is not the most important. Look at the martial spirit!" Frande knocked heavily on the information with his hand, and his face was rather ugly. Chapter 146 "Martial spirit?" The crowd began to look. "Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex soul, I know, is called" ha ha ~ ~ " After listening to Yu Feng''s interesting story, we quickly came to have a look. Sure enough, we saw Xiao Jiu''s achievements. Shi brothers, the Xuanwu ghost division, and Oslo, the tortoise and leopard ghost division, all burst out laughing. They despised those ghost divisions in the greenhouse most. "Xiaojiu is very powerful!" Ye Lingling was a little dissatisfied with her Lavender hair. "Sister Lingling, do you know him?" Yu Feng raised his eyebrows and hummed: "I''ll make him have a long memory!" "Yo, it''s a good tone. Don''t be killed by your cool boyfriend later!" Dugu Yan laughs. "What? Ling Ling''s boyfriend "Then we should take good care of him!" Yufeng''s men were surprised and jealous. They had to squeeze out the rival first! Pop~~ Yu Tianheng slapped the table heavily, and the whole table broke open. He said coldly: "what qualifications do you have to despise him? If he has all the firepower, it won''t take 10 seconds to deal with our team! " "What? Ten seconds to beat us? " Shijia brothers smack their tongue. "It''s not a 10 second defeat, it''s a 10 second kill! It only takes one second to deal with you! The remaining nine seconds are for me and Tianheng. " Dugu Yanyou''s way. How can she forget Xiaojiu''s demeanor in the blue power tyranny. "How could it be?" Yufeng and Oslo don''t believe, "one second, can he catch up with us?" "It depends on whether you can run out of his attack range in one second. He is a twin warrior! Moreover, the second soul is the Soul Ring! You can deprive yourself of speed, soul power and blessing! " "Besides, there are at least three soul bones in him!" Dugu Yan shakes his head. Xiaojiu is the enemy of all the soul masters! Click~~ Yufeng''s data fell to the ground, and he was completely stunned. Twin soul, second soul or soul ring, and three soul bones? I''m afraid it''s not the Pope''s own son! Dugu Yan''s green eyes turned, patted Yu Feng''s shoulder and said, "you still say that he is a rookie who has no experience in fighting souls. Do you know what his most brilliant achievements are?" "What is it?" "It takes one minute to kill a soul saint who has soul bones!" Dugu Yan patted Yu Feng on the shoulder again, and Yu Feng felt his neck chilly. He was so scared that he sat down on the chair. "Then how can we fight?" Ghost leopard soul master shrinks his neck. "As for him, he should not use the martial spirit fusion technique. At most, he uses twin martial spirits to fight with us. We still have a chance to win!" Dugu Yan is confident. "Martial spirit fusion technique? His two martial spirits fused by themselves? What a monster it is Shi brothers hard to swallow saliva. It''s difficult to have the skill of fusion of martial spirits. It''s the fusion of two martial spirits of other people. Is it possible for people to live? "Therefore, we must play the spirit of 12 points! If he doesn''t use all his strength, it would be a shame if we all lose! " Yu Tianheng''s solemn way. At this time, the door was pushed open, and Qin Ming, the leader of the imperial fighting team, came in. "The fight will begin at once!" Finish saying, he a face serious way: "wild goose son, I hope you fight soul one end, immediately give each other detoxification!" "Teacher, you think too much! They still use me to detoxify? Don''t say it''s me, even if my grandfather comes, he may not be able to poison them! " Dugu Yan shakes her head, and Ye Ling smiles. "What?" Qin Ming was completely confused. What''s wrong with his younger martial brother now? Chapter 147 The central battle soul field lights up gorgeous lights, and tens of thousands of people watching the battle immediately make a noise. In the center of douhunchang, a pillar was born, on which stood a beautiful girl. As soon as her hands were unfolded, a pair of white wings appeared on her back. As the electronic sound rises, the winged girl flies in the air, holding the loudspeaker and saying: "I''m the host! Today, we will have an unprecedented battle in the soul field of Soto city! But first of all, we welcome the team from the Royal College of Tiandou city. They are all composed of soul masters above hunzun, and the team leader is the soul sect of level 46! " When the light is on, Huang Dou and his party enter slowly. They are well-dressed, handsome and beautiful, with high strength, and almost all of them have titles. This kind of combination suddenly ignited the crowd and cheered one after another. "Next on the stage is Shrek''s monster team. One of them is the soul Zun who has never been fighting the soul, and also the soul character of Shrek... Let''s wait and see, whether the emperor''s fighting team is better or the team named after the monster creates miracles!" With a wave of his hand, the light came to Shrek''s team. Small nine they all stay mask, appear mysterious and unusual, instantly aroused the curiosity of the audience. The information of two teams is rolling on the big screen, but everyone is attracted by the information of Xiaojiu. 36 Level war soul respect, martial soul three yuan bullet ant, record: 0 war 0 win 0 lose! "Pure new people! Is this giving up, Shrek? " For a time, there was a lot of discussion, but they were not optimistic about Shrek. Two teams, into the game, Yu Tianheng war spirit boiling looking at small nine: "younger martial brother, long time no see!" "You are the younger martial brother! I''ll beat you later. You call me brother! " Small Nine Yang Yang fist. "It''s elder martial brother! Now it''s more attractive! " There are eight strange faces in the audience. At this time, the pocket in the air waved his hand and said: "Both teams, please pay attention, open the soul, one minute later, the fight starts!" All of a sudden. In the soul fighting arena, all kinds of powerful martial spirits appear, and all of them are equipped with the best soul ring, which makes the audience excited. They all feel that they have not come in vain and have gained insight! "There''s another one that doesn''t have a soul!" Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Jiu. At this time, small nine just soul power surging, gorgeous bullet ants appear, and then is the emergence of Soul Ring one by one. Purple... Black... Black All of a sudden, the scene was dead! All the people can''t believe that they rubbed their eyes, and then rubbed them again, which confirms that they are not wrong! After the moment of tranquility, there was a tsunami like cry. They were excited and excited, and the crowd expressed their inner mania with a crazy roar. "My God ~ ~ ~ what do I see? The first ring in a thousand years, the second ring in ten thousand years! It''s subverting our perception! Let toudou cheer for this moment with you! Let''s witness the miracle together More exciting electronic sound, the venue is a wave of cheers. Yufeng, Shijia brothers, and ghost leopard soul master are about to hit their chin on the ground. "Boss, this soul ring is too scary! Why didn''t you say that earlier? So that we can have a preparation in mind! " Yu Tianheng said, "I forget that compared with his other abilities, the soul ring is nothing!" How many people are there That''s nothing? What happened to their boss? "Boss, is he the second martial spirit major? So, the Soul Ring of the martial spirit is two yellow and one purple? " Yu Tianheng sighed and said, "that martial spirit is a minor. The quality of soul ring is better than here!" Hiss~~~ There was another sound of air-conditioning. "Today, we''ve got a lot of insight!" They didn''t see Xiaojiu''s hand. They didn''t have a direct impression of the things described by Dugu Yan, but the impact of the soul ring was real! "Fight Yu Tianheng took the lead and rushed into Shrek''s formation. And at the moment, the small nine also rushed to the emperor fight team formation. "Stop him! His goal is to be cold! " Shi brothers burst to drink, Xuanwu shield opened, blocking the small nine forward road.But the next second, everyone was stunned. Small nine body spread out of the ice field, instantly put the stone brothers ice! Where Xiaojiu passes, the ice spreads. Dugu Yan and ghost leopard are directly frozen. Only Fengling bird soul master in the sky defends the wind, and Yu Tianheng, who rushes into Shrek''s camp, escapes! The next second, small nine took Ye Ling Ling''s shoulder. "My God! One second, one second! Shrek''s small nine frozen half of the emperor fighting team, and then control the other side''s assistance! It''s too fast! In other words, is it true that Xiao Jiu is interested in other people''s assistance to her little sister, and she is not frozen. She is really pitying for jade! " Ye Lingling immediately made a big red face, stamped her foot and looked at Xiaojiu angrily. She didn''t put any soul skills. Is it going to leave? However, seeing that Yanzi was frozen, she was safe and sound, a little sweet in her heart. "Ling Ling, go down and save your soul power. I''ll ask you to help later." With that, Xiao Jiu is going to throw Ye Lingling down. "I''ll do it myself!" Ye Ling takes a white look at Xiao Jiu and jumps out of the soul fighting arena. All of a sudden, bursts of whistles sounded. I didn''t expect that douhun could still watch the eight trigrams. What a surprise! "Xiaojiu, don''t do it first! Let''s make them six on six Suddenly, the voice of the master came. The field is too terrifying. As long as you cooperate with the strength of Xiaojiu, one punch at a time, there will be no suspense at all! This fight will not have the effect of training. "My God! How confident is Shrek''s manager to ask his players to stand by! However, the strength of small nine is too terrible, the soul ring is not open, even can use the ice ability, also don''t know if it is the martial spirit characteristic! " The explanation constantly aroused everyone''s emotions. "Crazy, crazy! When the level of soul power falls behind, they even let their own team members be the audience. This Shrek team is really crazy! " "But I like it!" The more exciting the fight, the happier they are. "That''s good. I''ll deal with the others first, and then compete with Xiao Jiu Yi!" Yu Tianheng yelled and stepped in the middle of Shrek. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Xiao Wu and Meng are all controlled by the blue silver grass of Tang San, forming a meteor hammer, besieging Yu Tianheng. This is Tang San''s decapitation strategy! First, the strongest Yu Tianheng will be defeated. Without Ye Lingling''s treatment, it only needs one Siege! "The white tiger has changed!" "Youming Baizhao!" "Snake spear!" "Bow Four men, in this instant, launched their strongest melee attack, besieged Yu Tianheng from four directions. But Yu Tianheng gave a cold hum, and the soul bone of his arm radiated a blue light. "Soul bone skill, thunder light of hell!" It''s too late~~~ Yu Tianheng''s arm, shining out of a orchid electric ball, in an instant burst, terrible thunder snake, with Yu Tianheng as the center of the circle, no difference in the outward extension, radiation range of three meters! Chapter 148 AIDS~~ With this blow, the four of them were paralyzed, and their soul power rioted. Jade day constant burst to drink, both hands became dragon claws, toward the reaction speed of the slowest Dai mubai patted in the past. "No!" Tang San quickly drags the blue silver grass and wants to pull Dai mubai back. But just now, the blue silver grass is also conducting electric current, which makes his reaction speed full of a beat. "The first soul skill: Thunder Dragon claw!" Yu Tianheng is willing to let go of this opportunity. He jumps and follows up quickly. His hands turn to dragon and slaps Dai mubai''s body in the air! "White tiger shield!" Dai mubai can only bite his teeth. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." Ning Rongrong in the rear, dragging the seven treasures of liulizong, immediately blessed Dai mubai with 30% power. Boom~~~ Even with Ning Rongrong''s blessing, Dai mubai can''t compete with Yu Tianheng''s strength. His body is directly smashed, and even breaks the blue silver grass. He falls straight to the ground and doesn''t get up after climbing several times. "My God, it''s crazy! Shrek''s small nine to the other side to a down, Emperor fight team immediately to color, soul bone skill hell thunder light, blast field. It not only breaks the siege dilemma of four people, but also adds attack to kill Dai mubai, who has the highest soul power! The Shreks are in danger Toudou explains to the audience who doesn''t know what''s going on. She''s also the soul God. She''s still in the sight of God. Of course, she knows what''s going on! "A lot of people think it''s a bit incredible. They think that Yu Tianheng can''t kill Dai mubai, but they want to tell you that the gap between them is not only the soul ring and soul power, but also two soul bones!" Then they understood and immediately cheered Dai mubai''s name! It''s not just two soul bones, but two soul bones more than 50000 years old. This is equivalent to two more soul rings of 50000 years old. The terrible thing about soul bones is that there is no time limit for absorbing soul rings, so soul bones are called treasures next only to soul rings of 100000 years old! "Get them all out of here!" Yu Tianheng shook his head and said confidently. "Good!" Dugu Yan smiles, and the huge snake king opens his mouth. "The fourth soul skill, green scale poison barrier!" The purple ring of the soul shines, and the green fog permeates the whole audience. Just for a moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s face turns black. Ning Rongrong''s face turned black and he had difficulty breathing. Small nine immediately went to two people in front of them to clean up toxins, and then let them leave the scene! "It''s terrible to control the field of Bi scale snake king poison!" Master can''t help but praise, but he doesn''t understand why Xiaowu is so resistant to toxin? She''s not like Xiao San. Meng is still using poison. "Xiao San, there''s really no way out of it!" Flander shook his head. At this time, the ghost leopard soul division Oslo, and the wind chime bird soul division rely on speed to besiege Meng. Just in a moment, Meng is still knocked down and loses his fighting ability! "The pace of this battle is too fast! Opening tightly less than 20 seconds, Shrek was hit only three players! Shrek, who has lost little nine, is obviously not on the same level with the other party! " Toudou dutifully explained to everyone: "next, it should be the head-on confrontation between Yu Tianheng and Tang San. Let''s see what wonderful battle we will encounter!" The king of the blue scale snake behind Dugu wild goose opened his mouth and took back the poison barrier. Yu Tianheng took the lead and rushed to Tang San. At the moment, Tang San put on a fighting posture. Xiao Wu stood side by side with him with serious eyes. "The gap between you and Xiaojiu is not one point two. Let me take it away." Yutian Heng roared, and the dragon claw was shooting at Tang San, with thunder and electric arc, which made people feel numb. "Cobweb bound!" Tang San made a big net and trapped Yu Tianheng. "Twinkle!" Seeing that Yu Tianheng is tearing the net of blue silver grass, Tang Sanli uses the first soul skill to let more blue silver grass trap Yu Tianheng and tie her up firmly! "Unfortunately, you forgot one thing!" Yutianheng mouth hook, soul bone skill launch, hell thunder light! It''s too late~~ The terrible thunder and lightning burst again, and the electric arc passed along the blue silver grass. Although there was a little loss in the middle, it was not full of power, but it also made Tang San feel the soul power riot, and his body was paralyzed.Bang~~ Yu Tianheng hard earned, trapped his blue silver grass all torn! At the beginning, Dai mubai was able to crush Tang San''s blue silver grass with a level of soul ring. What''s more, now Yu Tianheng has two more soul bones of 50000 years than Tang San! "The third soul skill, dragon''s anger!" Yu Tianheng immediately enters the rampage mode and rushes to Tang San wildly. Taking advantage of Tang San''s paralysis, he launches an attack. "Damn it, the gap of strength is too big!" When Tang San saw that his opponent could easily tear up his own blue silver grass, he knew that his blue silver grass spirit couldn''t play a big role, so he could only use other abilities. "Purple magic pupil!" "Xuanyu hand!" Tang three hands jade, not only anti-virus can also prevent electricity, step on the foot of the ghost, with yutianheng close fight. Tang San''s melee fighting skills are superb. He overcomes hardness with softness, which makes Yu Tianheng have no temper at all! "Second soul skill, thunderbolt!" Yu Tianheng had no choice but to launch a group attack soul skill. The thick blue arc directly split Tang San''s body. While Tang San is paralyzed by the thunder, Yu Tianheng finally reaches out his hand and holds Tang San''s hands tightly. With a strong fall and a roar, he smashes Tang San to the ground. "Let go of Xiao San!" Xiao Wu is very angry. She moves to Yu Tianheng''s back in a flash. Once she throws her pigtail, she rolls it around his neck and starts the waist bow skill. Xiaowu put one foot on Yu Tianheng''s back, but it was like kicking Zhao Wuji, but Xiaowu jumped four or five meters. The audience exclaimed that the power of Yu Tianheng was really great. "Xiao San lost!" Zhao Wuji shook his head. The master''s eyes narrowed slightly. "No, this is Xiaosan''s intention. He wants to let go!" At this moment, Tang San''s mouth was hooked, but there were eight sharp spider spears growing behind him, which were as fast as lightning, piercing the key of Yu Tianheng! Where did Yu Tianheng expect Tang San to have such strange things? Eight sharp spider spears stabbed at his eyebrows, throat, heart and other parts. He could feel the cold hair of his skin. The sudden change made the audience hold their breath and stare. Ye Lingling has already brought out the nine heart Begonia and is ready for rescue. At this moment, the fourth Soul Ring of yutianheng''s God lights up, and the purple light enters yutianheng''s body. At the critical moment, yutianheng''s body turns into a winding Blue Dragon. It''s the fourth soul skill, the blue dragon! "A month ago, I might have been defeated by you, but now I have a soul ring more than you!" The serpentine dragon rolled over one by one, the eight spider spears made a harsh sound on his dragon scales, and the two claws pressed hard on Tang San. This change, let Tang San also stay. "I won''t lose!" Tang San''s mood is a little unstable. Thinking of Tang Hao''s death, he feels inexplicable indignation in his heart. He wants to become stronger, he wants strength! He can''t lose! Suddenly, Tang San''s momentum soared, and the audience suddenly found that Tang San''s right hand had a dark hammer! "Twin spirits!" Suddenly, the big fight soul field is boiling again! Chapter 149 "This is Tang Hao''s father and son!" "Haotian hammer!" Yu Tianheng was surprised. He thought Tang Hao''s talent was not high, but he didn''t expect that he was a twin warrior! This change is too fast! First, the eight spiders'' spear pounced on his face, which made him break into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he had the fourth soul skill to incarnate the blue dragon. But before he got angry, Tang San took out a hammer. Any weapon in Tang San''s hand is like an arm pointing. The angle of this hammer attack is extremely tricky, which makes Yu Tianheng fall on the chin of the blue dragon. Boom~~ Yu Tianheng''s Avatar, the blue dragon, was blown away by a hammer and fell heavily on the ground. The ground was shattered by the earthquake. He also withdrew from the state of the blue dragon. Tang San followed up quickly. He had eight Spears on his back. Two of them were used for jumping, and six of them were used as arms. The sharp spear point was crazy to stab Yu Tianheng. Poop, poop~~ Yu Tianheng was rolling, avoiding the vital part of his body, but he was inevitably stabbed. "Toxic!" Yu Tianheng felt numbness, pain and dark skin. Lost, lost in such a big advantage! Jade day constant heart a burst of disheartened, Tang Hao''s sons are monsters? Small nine is a metamorphosis, and Tang San''s strength is far from him, but weak win, seize an opportunity to turn over! "Xiao San used the second martial spirit!" Exclaimed frande, looking at the master. The master sighed: "it seems that Tang Hao''s death has a great influence on him. Now he needs strength, so he doesn''t want to hide his strength any more!" "My God! Tang San is the soul of twin! Shrek team is full of talent! With his rich fighting experience, Tang San injured Yu Tianheng by lifting weights. If it was one-on-one, Yu Tianheng would have lost! Because he has no way to detoxify himself, he can only be beaten by Tang San! Next, let''s have a look at the unique skills of the huangdou team! " Toudou''s commentary immediately made the audience look forward to it again. "Yanzi, make a big move!" Yu Tianheng is very depressed. Since he has lost one-on-one, he is not alone. Dugu Yan reaches out a little bit of Yu Tianheng, and the poison is immediately absorbed into the snake king. Then the two souls are intertwined, and the soul rings fuse. On the field, the soul force is tyrannical, and the blue and green soul forces collide and fuse with each other, opening the martial spirit fusion technology! "Is this the legendary fusion of martial spirits! What kind of powerful monster can the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex spirit and the blue scale snake king spirit merge into? " Pocket fluttering wings, let yourself fly to the top, see more clearly. "Roar "Roar! ~" Two terrible roars sounded, and all the people in the field were shocked. They saw a terrible dragon! This is a purple creature that looks like a Western dragon. Its lizard like body is five meters high, its wings are ten meters wide, its tail is long and its feet are strong. The most terrible thing is that it has two heads. One head is blue, with thunder on it; A head is green, full of green poison gas. Two roars come from two heads. "Yu Tianheng, Dugu Yan, can you tell us what kind of creature you are?" Asked toudou in a loud voice. "Hell chimera!" Yu Tianheng''s voice came from chimera''s body, and then the blue dragon head opened his mouth to spit out, and a thunder roared to Tang San. Click~~ Tang Sanyi hid. The ground where he was standing just now was blasted out with a hole as big as his fist. The power of thunder and lightning is much stronger than just now. "Where to run!" As soon as the green dragon head spits out, the venom will block Tang San''s way. Fortunately, Tang San has purple magic pupil and strange trace, otherwise he will be spit all over. Zizi~~ The venom dropped on the ground and set off a white smoke. "How terrible Oscar was so excited that he quickly covered his handsome face. If he was vomited, he would not be disfigured! "Xiao Gang, you are a monster!" Frande''s face was gloomy. "Hell chimera is a dragon. Although it is not at the same level as the dragon, it has two attributes: poison and thunder. What''s more, its power is also very powerful!"The master is very satisfied. As soon as he finished, the slender dragon tail of chimera in hell gave a fierce blow and a roar, and the ground was cracked. Dragon Wings, hell chimera actually fly up, a head of thunder, a head of spray poison, block Tang three, and then paws toward Tang three hard press. "Open it for me!" It''s a challenge arena, not a field. Tang San can''t hide at all. He can only hold the Haotian hammer and roar to the claws of chimera in hell. Boom~~~~ Tang San was pressed on the ground by a paw and spat out a mouthful of blood. His strength is not Yu Tianheng''s opponent, and hell chimera is not in the same level! As soon as the hell chimera grasps and throws his paws, he throws Tang San out of the soul fighting arena. Oscar immediately gave Tang Sanyi a handful of recovery sausage. After Tang swallowed it, he felt much better. "Teacher, I lost!" Tang San covered his chest and came to the master with deep frustration. "Xiaosan, I''m surprised that you can defeat Yu Tianheng! After all, he has one more soul ring and more soul bone than you! You can''t deal with this martial spirit fusion skill at all! " The master encouraged Tang San and patted him on the shoulder. He was very pleased that all his disciples could fight against each other! "Teacher, you don''t have to comfort me. I''m not strong enough. Xiaojiu should be able to win!" Tang San looks at Xiao Jiu. Long Gong Heart Belly Fei a, you should get rid of that! How can the young master not beat this ugly thing! Which Western dragon is more powerful than Oriental dragon? It''s just a matter of a paw to tear up this big guy! "Little nine! Come on Yutianheng roared, and qimeila in hell burst out a thunderbolt and jumped to Xiaojiu. "These are dangerous! These two strange dragons, one mouthful of thunder and one mouthful of poison, make people unable to fight at all. The Shrek team seems dangerous this time! " The road of regret. But the next moment, she exclaimed, "how can it be!" See a thunder split in the small nine body, small nine just by the thunder bombardment of the body staggered, he actually carried the thunder step by step to the hell chimera. "Can Xiao Jiu control thunder? But it''s poisonous? " A look of horror. Then, she was surprised to see the venom sprayed on Xiaojiu by chimera in hell. Xiaojiu didn''t hide yet. The venom that can corrode the ground was absorbed directly into her body! "Is this thunder and poison immune?" His eyes were wide open. Qin Ming a face of horror, this is to Tianke hell chimera? They are more and more fierce! Small nine feet a hide the ground, the ice field launch, the huge ice vine to the emperor fight all the troops to climb. Chapter 150 "Be careful!" Yutian Evergrande has a drink. In blue power tyranny, he has seen Xiaojiu''s control over ice elements, but today he feels a little stronger! The ice man swims away like a light blue cobra, biting the emperor fighting team. The wind chime bird soul master flies in the first time. The ghost leopard soul master also opens the soul ring, and his body is like a shadow escaping the pursuit of bingman. The Xuanwu tortoise and the stone brothers are unlucky. They are defensive soul beasts, and their speed is slow. They are in a hurry because of the attack skills in this area, and they are forced to the edge of the soul platform. Small nine looked at the wind chime bird soul teacher in the sky, a hand, "frozen!" With a click, the wind chime bird soul master was frozen into an ice sculpture, and he quickly urged his soul to break the ice. But as soon as he came out, the little dance moved to him. "Eight section fall!" Xiao Wu was so angry that she could have a fight. She kicked Yu Feng''s little white face with one foot, which was solid and forced Yu Feng to fly backward. The next moment, Xiaowu moved to the back of Yufeng, a knee hit. Bang~ Bang! Bang! Blink and waist bow, it looks pleasant and cheers at the scene. Finally, a spiral crash in the air ended. Yufeng hit his head on the hard soul platform and fainted. The audience felt pain when they looked at it! "It''s your turn!" Xiaowu points to the ghost leopard soul master Oslo, who frightens the other party. He thinks it''s safer to find Xiaojiu. Soul skill phantom leopard launched, body a change two, toward small nine rushed in the past. "Frozen!" Oslo has just started to run on the ice, not waiting for him to break the ice, small nine hands a grip, "ice cone!" On the ice vine on the ground, there was a long ice cone, which stabbed the ghost leopard soul master. He was so scared that he broke the ice and turned back quickly, but found that his neck was entangled. "Where to go! Bow Xiaowu kicks the ghost leopard soul master''s back, and then the ghost leopard soul master pounces on the ice cone directly, and the sharp and cold ice cone penetrates into his stomach directly. "I give up!" Ghost leopard soul master is scared to admit defeat. He doesn''t want to be stun by Xiao Wu. What a shame! We are nobles, we need to be elegant! These people are so cruel! "Xiaojiu, your opponent is me!" Yu Tianheng yelled angrily. Chi Meila''s huge body in hell pounced on Xiao Jiu. His hooves and claws were like eagles, fighting down. "The first soul skill, fury." "Second soul skill, burning blood." "The third soul skill, dragon rage!" "Crazy, Yalong roars!" The light on Xiaojiu''s body ignited in an instant, the soul power poured out, and the body power increased to the extreme in an instant. "Wow! For the first time, I saw that all the soul skills were turned on in a flash. Is Xiaojiu''s soul skills all strength increasing? " He guessed. Qin Ming clenched his fists, hell chimera, but based on three dragon soul bones of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan of more than 50000 years, it combined two powerful beast spirits, and the power was terrible to the extreme. But small nine just opened the martial spirit, then stretched out a finger. "That''s crazy!" Qin Ming can''t help but have a trace of anger in his heart. Before, he wanted to tell Yu Tianheng that they didn''t want to die. This would make him really want to break the tendon of the little nine bones that chimera can clap with one paw. Boom~~~ Douhuntai is shaking, the audience almost thought that the earthquake. But time seems to be still at this moment, and people are shocked to find that The hell chimera falls from the sky. The violent blow can''t crush a slender finger. The violent hell chimera is like a sculpture, which is designated in the sky by little 91 and can''t drop a cent. "No way! What a force it takes Qin Ming was silly. He turned to look at the Shrek viewing area and exclaimed in his heart: Dean Flander, what monsters have you recruited? "Why is he so powerful? Please explain When the audience saw such a shocking scene, they all cried out to learn more about the soul master.In the pocket of the headset, immediately there is the staff of the big fight soul field, asking the master for information. His sweet voice said with surprise at once: "All of Xiao Jiu''s soul skills are power!" "The first soul skill, fury, increases the power by 65%." "The second soul skill, burning blood, increases the power by 70%." "The third soul skill, dragon rage, increases the power by 80%." "Each of the two soul and bone skills can increase the power by 30%. That is to say, after launching the soul skill, Xiao Jiu''s peak power is 8.5 times of the basic power!" "What is the basic strength of the next nine? It turned out to be a terrible 17000 Jin, that is, Xiaojiu''s peak strength reached 140000 Jin! " It drives the audience crazy. Is it still human? Why is the gap between people so big! And Qin Ming is more unfair, the gap between the soul master and the soul master is big, OK! "It''s all about percentage increase. It''s abnormal! Even haotianzong doesn''t have one like that! " When everyone''s thoughts are back on the soul platform, the ice field on Xiaojiu''s body is spreading, which has frozen the hell chimera into a huge ice sculpture. "Basaltic tortoise shell!" As soon as the Shi brothers saw that the situation was not good, they immediately launched the soul skill. The Xuanwu tortoise shell on their back spun and flew to Xiao Jiu, trying to break the siege for Yu Tianheng. The basaltic tortoise shell is extremely hard. It is formed by soul power. Its edge can become extremely sharp. It can cut and hit the enemy. This is their derived attack method. "Frozen!" As soon as he raised his hand, he froze the shell for 0.1 second, then hit it twice with one punch and one foot, and the hard tortoise shell broke into the original soul power. Brother Shi''s eyes are wide open. It''s a Xuanwu turtle shell. Is it smashed in the air? But the next moment, they feel more comfortable, because small nine gently waved a punch, hit the ice chimera body. Boom~~~ The huge monster was smashed by one blow, scattered into ice, and finally dissipated into the original soul power, which was broken by the martial spirit fusion technique! Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan are half kneeling on the ground. The audience immediately issued a wave of cheers, who does not want to break the law! But the shock that Xiaojiu brought to them is not over. When he stepped on the ground, the field of ice is full of power. An ice cone as thick as a pillar grows wantonly. Taking Xiaojiu as the center of the circle, he smashes into several members of the huangdou team. Bang bang~~ At the same time, the four members of the huangdou team were directly toppled down from the douhuntai by the ice cone! Shrek team wins! "Little nine" "Little nine" "Little nine" The audience was boiling, and the flowers in their hands were thrown onto the stage crazily. This is the prop of the soul fighting field, a flower and a gold soul coin. Usually they don''t want to throw a petal when they see the fighting soul, but today, they are so surprised. Whether it''s the beginning of the second person, or Tang San''s Jedi counterattack, Xiaowu''s dazzling moves, or martial spirit fusion skills, they are amazing, but they can''t cover Xiaojiu''s terror power, and the gorgeous ice skills! This ticket is really worth it. It''s the most wonderful fight they''ve ever seen! Yu Tianheng''s face is not good-looking, Qin Ming looked at it and said with a smile: "Xiaojiu''s strength is too strong. Even if I go up, I will lose. You have done well. Continue to work hard, and you will catch up in the future!" "I''m afraid the harder you work, the bigger the gap! The boy didn''t use the second martial spirit! " Yu Tianheng is very depressed. "Ah?! Is he also a twin warrior Qin Ming stayed for a while. "It''s not only a twin soul, but also a self fusion technique to produce terrible soul fusion!" Dugu Yanyou''s way. Qin Ming "It''s not the strongest form yet. Once his cards are used, he can still fight at level 10!" Yu Tianheng looks jealous. Qin Ming covers his heart and just wants to say, I don''t want to listen! How can you make me proud of being the record holder who can reach level 60 as soon as possible? Am I shameless? At this time, a burst of laughter came, and it was Ferrand with a proud face, "come on, Xiao Gang, let me introduce Qin Ming, the best student of Shrek, the genius who can cultivate to level 60 in the martial spirit hall. How about that? The students I teach are excellentThe master took a look at the flaunting Flander and said, "my disciple is Xiao Jiu." Qin Ming Frand: "the..." Xiao Gang, you just killed the chat, don''t you know? Chapter 151 After knowing the master, Qin Ming turned his eyes to long Gong. After all, he felt the most dangerous to Qin Ming. Qin Ming made a salute and said, "what do you call me, master?" "Longgong, Mengshu, 84 level strong attack, fighting spirit, Douluo, Wuhun, Longzhang!" Long Gong raised his head haughtily, and directly opened eight soul rings on his body. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black! "Great dragon! With martial spirit fusion technology, it can be comparable to the existence of Title Douluo! " Yu Tianheng and Dugu Yan exclaimed at the same time. "Mr. Qin Ming, you Shrek college are really good! It''s better than the five elements college Qin Ming also said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Shrek college, under the leadership of President Ferrand, could afford to invite such a powerful expert to sit down!" FellAnd immediately looked elated, and could be praised by the genius of Tiandou Royal College. He said that Shrek college was comparable to the five elements college, and his heart was bubbling. But long Gong snorted: "who said I was Shrek''s teacher? We are here to protect the little Lord With that, he and snake woman stood behind little nine. "Young master? Little nine The corner of Qin Ming''s mouth is hard to draw for a while. Do you want to hit people like this? Frande is so depressed that he stares at the Dragon Lord. You can die if you support me! "Xiaojiu, I haven''t seen you for just over two months. You are getting more and more powerful! I''m afraid it''s almost full Dugu Yan said with a smile. "Yes, so I''m going to replace the Millennium soul bone." Little nine nodded. Qin Ming Are you sure you''re not showing off? I don''t have a soul bone now. You tell me that there are so many soul bones you need to replace! Xuedi, you are too cruel. Dugu Yan also rolled his eyes. He didn''t want to talk to Xiao Jiu any more! Big dog! Yutianheng didn''t want to compete with Xiaojiu for a long time. It''s too shocking! He turned his eyes to Tang San, "younger martial brother, I''m careless this time. I won''t lose next time!" Tang San ha ha a smile, in the heart secret way, you will only lose next time more miserable! When Xiao Jiu sees that Yu Tianheng wants to get close to Tang San, he is afraid that Yu Tianheng will let slip his words and tell him his relationship with Tianqing niumang. He immediately takes Yu Tianheng and the master away from the crowd and finds a VIP lounge. "What''s the matter?" The master frowned. "Teacher, haotianzong is going to unite three of them to kill me. First of all, they want to kill Titan great ape and tianqingniumang! Last time I saw in the face of the teacher, let go of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, this time I will not stay! I hope the teacher will understand. " Small nine salute to the master, we are the first to salute and then to fight! The master''s face was very ugly. Can''t he eat enough? Yu Tianheng was stunned. "Aren''t you from haotianzong?" "Haotianzong wants to use my life to please the martial spirit hall. I killed the seven elders of haotianzong, the fierce sun Douluo! Besides, Tang Hao was killed by Tianqing ox Python because of me! I hope you are a good tyrant Small nine eyes cold fierce, heavy clapped to clap jade sky constant of shoulder. Yu Tianheng is a fool! Xiaojiu killed the title Douluo! Kill Tang Hao! Two title Douluo, all died in the small nine''s hand! It''s terrible! Yu Tianheng looks at small nine cold eyes, suddenly feel cold hair explosion stand, a kind of thick uneasiness swept my heart. "Tianheng, let''s go back to zongmen immediately! Stop them anyway this time! " Master''s lung is about to explode. As the elder of the sect, no one told him what happened in the sect! Moreover, haotianzong is merciless, even his title Douluo and his subordinate family can give up. If something happens in the future, will the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan come to a good end? The two of them left without saying goodbye. Although they were confused, they still couldn''t dilute frande''s enthusiasm. This time they made 5 million gold coins! He gave a generous treat and discussed with Qin Ming about going to Tiandou Royal College. But Xiao Jiu doesn''t have the heart to eat, so he leads Ye Lingling to the VIP room. After that, he asks the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady to guard the door for him. "Animals! Can''t you wait for a meal? " "How can we eat?""Give me back my sister Ling Ling!" Wind chime bird soul master Yufeng, ghost leopard soul master Oslo, and the Shi brothers are jealous and crazy. This meat will not smell when you eat it! In the VIP lounge. Ye Lingling holds the nine heart Begonia in her hands, and her three soul rings move. She looks at Xiao Jiu with concern. "I''m ready." Small nine nods, the power of gold starts, the finger is extremely sharp, toward own left leg ruthlessly cuts off. "Ah! ~" Small nine painful cold sweat DC, left leg was cut off, a crystal clear soul bone separated from the broken leg. Ye Lingling is distressed to see it. The nine heart Begonia shoots milky white light and goes into Xiao Jiu''s leg. Xiao Jiu bears the pain and connects the broken leg. With Ye Lengleng''s cure, the broken leg recovers quickly. The most wonderful thing is that the function has no effect on anything. "Merge the soul and bone quickly!" Ye Lingling felt that her soul power was exhausted. Xiao Jiu was a monster. It was harder to repair his body than to repair four or five people. Small nine also dare not delay, toward Ye Ling Ling smile, took out seven elder fall leg soul bone. The process of fusing the soul bone is quite comfortable. This soul bone is much stronger than the soul bone of rabid pig. It not only restores the level of soul power dropped by stripping the soul bone, but also increases directly from level 36 to level 39. This soul bone comes from the 70 thousand year old soul beast, the bloody mammoth! It''s the soul bone inherited from haotianzong. It has soul bone skills and mammoth power, which instantly increases strength and defense by 60%. Fusion of this piece of soul bone, the basic strength of small nine directly reached 18000 Jin! And his strength amplitude, also break through to 10 times finally! The peak strength was from 140000 Jin to 180000 Jin. This time he replaced the soul bone, his peak strength directly increased by 40000 Jin, and his strength was greatly enhanced. "Thank you, Ling Ling." "For what? My family is so nice. How nice it is to marry her home Outside the door came Dugu Yan''s teasing voice, which made Ye Lingling blush. She didn''t dare to stay in the room more, so she rushed out. She gave Dugu Yan an angry look, pulled her and ran away. Ye Lengleng was afraid that Dugu Yan would say something to make her blush. Long Gong walked into the room and coughed softly: "little Lord, you married her. It''s really good!" Although he tried his best to make up his granddaughter, he knew that ye Lingling''s martial spirit was too important. If the girl could follow the young master, it would be a great help in the future. As for my granddaughter Meng, I don''t think there are too many beauties! "I already have a person in my heart." Small nine remembered in that holy noble blonde girl, the corner of the mouth raised a smile. "Dragon Lord, you quickly merge the soul and bones, and we''ll rush to the star forest as soon as possible!" Xiaojiu throws the soul bone of rabid pig to dragon. "Yes, young master!" Long Gong''s face is happy, and he is a soul bone. This time, he can absorb two soul bones! It''s a wise decision to follow the little Lord. The Dragon Lord immediately took out the soul bones of the seven elders and began to merge. Chapter 152 Three days later. Blue power tyrant, hall. The master sat in the position next to the patriarch Yu Xiaofeng with a gloomy face, and earnestly advised the people: "as the patriarch of the clan, I firmly oppose the alliance between the clan and haotianzong, deal with Xiaojiu and encircle the spirit beast. This is not a wise move!" "Xiao Gang! Your disciple Tang Jiu, who killed his adoptive father and betrayed the clan, should be cut to pieces! Are you going to protect him? " The first three elders with broken arms snorted. "Haotianzong is merciless. Xiaojiudu has broken off the relationship between father and son with Tang Hao. They still want to catch Xiaojiu and please the martial spirit hall. We know who is right and who is wrong!" The master patted the table and said angrily. "Xiao Gang, Tang Jiu must die! If he doesn''t die, what''s the face of our blue Tyrannosaurus Rex clan to become the top three Yuyuanzhen''s long road. "Father! Are you sure you don''t? " Master''s unbelievable way. "It''s not right or wrong! Xiao Gang, you are still so stubborn! " Yuan Zhen shook his head disappointedly: "this is the will of the whole clan!" "You! ~ ~" The master looked at his hateful faces. He felt very uncomfortable. He pointed out to all the people angrily: "as the elder of the family, I don''t agree with you to go!" "Well, from now on, you are not!" Zong Zhuyu''s light way. "Yes, we don''t admit that you are the elder!" "What do you want to do if you don''t think about the clan?" The people of the clan spoke coldly, glared at each other, and their words were like knives. After hearing this, the master looked at the indifferent people with disbelief and said with a tragic smile: "before, in order to live, you asked me to be the elder. When I was used up, you thought I was in the way! You''re going to kick me out again "Shameless!" The master pointed at the crowd and angrily scolded. Pop~~ The real dragon fight Luo Yu Yuan Zhen flicks his hand is a slap in the face, heavy smoke in the master''s face, "most people here are your elders, who do you scold?" "Good, good! Father, just go your own way. Don''t regret it when the clan is destroyed one day The master wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, looked at the clansman with a sneer, and strode away. "Second uncle!" Yu Tianheng was very anxious. He wanted to keep the master, but he was waved away. He had to look at his father and grandfather and said, "I don''t think we should take part in this. The potential of Xiao Jiu is too terrible. He accepted all the dragons and snakes. All the three title fighters died because of him. Father and grandfather, think twice!" Zong Zhuyu Xiaofeng hummed coldly: "Tianheng, shut up!" "Ju Douluo was besieged and killed by three Title Douluo. Tang Jiu just picked up a bargain!" "As for Tang Hao and Tang lie, it''s not because of the spirit beast behind Tang Jiu that they died. What waves can he turn without the support of the spirit beast?" "Besides, his strength is not accumulated by his soul bones!" Everyone agreed. Yu Tianheng said anxiously: "father, let''s put Tang Jiu aside and say that the two ghosts and beasts may not be able to win if they unite with us." "The title of haotianzong is Douluo. There are only five people left, the patriarch Tang Xiao, the second elder, the third elder, the fourth elder and the fifth elder. In addition to our side, the title Douluo is only six people! You also saw the horror of those two ghosts at that time! " Master Yu Xiaofeng laughed and said: "Yuheng, don''t worry, this time Qibao liulizong will also go! With jiandouluo and gudouluo, and Lord Ning, it''s easy to kill two ghosts! " "Let''s go! The people under hundouluo guard the clan gate! " Yu Xiaofeng waved his hand, and the blue power overlord longzong killed the star forest and joined haotianzong. .............. Outside Tiandou City, ice and fire are in sight. Dugu Bo''s green eyes glared at the uninvited guest and hummed, "what are you doing here, son of a bitch?" Xiaojiu said with a smile: "this is not another big gift for you, snake. Do you want to do something big?" "Big? Do you want to pit me for being bad again? " Du Douluo squints at Xiao Jiu and is on guard. "How can I? We have nothing to do with each other! " Xiaojiu said with a smile: "this time, we have to deal with haotianzong. The battlefield is in the star forest. We have home advantage!""You see, you, plus the legendary dragon and snake, we have the fighting power of two title Douluo, plus two soul beasts, second kill haotianzong, yes or no!" "This time, I''ll give you two soul bones!" The way of Xiaojiu''s temptation. "Ha ha, you think I''m stupid!" Dugu Bo said, "how can I hear that Tyrannosaurus Rex sect is going too?" Small nine light cough a way: "they went, we win the chance is very big also!" "I always feel insecure!" Dugu Bo didn''t believe it. He always felt that there was a pit here. Suddenly, he said, "no, Qibao Liuli sect is also involved! After all, it''s the top three schools. They''re all in the same boat. " Small nine touched to touch nose, this old fellow is not easy to deceive! "Asshole! Get out of here! I knew you didn''t have a good heart! " When Dugu Bo saw Xiao Jiu like this, he didn''t understand that he wanted to die with him again! "Plus the seven treasures Liuli sect, we have a 30% chance of winning! Snake, wealth is in danger. You can''t be too wise! Long Gong, tell Du Douluo, what level are you now? " Xiao Jiu gives dragon a color. Release the soul power of dragon Gong and press towards Dugu Bo. Dugu Bo''s face changed, and he said in horror: "level 87? How is that possible? I remember that more than two months ago, it was rumored that you had just broken level 82! " Long Gong bowed slightly and said: "under the crown, the little Lord gave me three soul bones, so that my soul power can be greatly increased!" "Three soul bones?" Dugu Bo almost choked to death. "Yes, kill Ju Douluo and lie Yang Douluo. The young master robbed four soul bones in total. He gave me everything he couldn''t use!" "The young master said that it is the right way to kill the title of Douluo and destroy the soul and bones!" "If I had two more soul bones more than 50000 years old, I would have broken through the title of Douluo." Long Gong''s respectful way. Dugu Bo is so stupid. Does this boy have enough soul bones to give away? What''s more terrifying is that with two more soul bones, this boy will have a subordinate named Douluo! Dugu Bo''s heart is like a hundred claws. Go, pay well, but it''s too easy to die! No, I''m really not reconciled! If long Gong breaks through the title of Douluo, can he be equal to himself? Looking at Du Douluo hesitated, small nine leisurely way: "snake, you go, you can run, as long as you hand, I will give you a soul bone, this business is worth it!" Dugu Bo''s eyes brightened. Small nine continued: "moreover, as long as persist to the last, soul bone I divide you three!" "Really?" Dugu Bo clenched his fist fiercely and said: "isn''t it shangsanzong? I''ve done it As long as you make a move, you will get the soul bone. At the end, you will get three soul bones. Is there any good thing in the world? I''m going to run. If anyone dares to stop me, don''t blame me for poisoning his family! You can''t kill the title Douluo, but you can''t kill your descendants. Who are you afraid of? It''s a good deal! "Go Dugu Bo can''t wait. He''s afraid that Xiao Jiu will go back. "Don''t worry, let me add some poison!" As soon as the little nine bat''s wings were shocked, he began to harvest Dugu Bo''s herbs crazily. He took a big bite and cut his leeks again! Then jump into the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi and refine the body toxin. The 7788 toxin used to kill the earth xuangui toxin last time. If you want to kill the title Douluo this time, you must replenish it! "Son of a bitch! You have come to harm my medicine garden again Dugu Bo felt that his heart was bleeding! However, he didn''t stop him. After all, the more powerful Xiaojiu was, the more chances they would win. This kind of mixed toxin, which he didn''t dare to be contaminated with, would not die if he raided Title Douluo. Chapter 153 In the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi, the little nine bat''s wings are open, absorbing the moonlight and refining the toxin at the same time. Suddenly, little nine''s breath soared. "Well?" Dugu Bo took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and Xiao Jiu broke through to level 40! This is to say that their own medicine is too good, or the other side to eat too much! Small nine breakthrough to level 40, this is open bat wings, from the eyes of ice and fire Liangyi fly out. "Go! Go to the star forest Xiaojiu leads the three people to the big star forest. Dugu Bo and dragon, snake and woman are very surprised that Xiaojiu chooses the route. He actually enters from the direction of Xingluo empire by sparing a big circle. "Don''t we fight the soulmate directly?" Dugu Bo asked. "We are a new force. We can''t show up in advance! If Daming and Erming can resist them, we''ll beat the water dogs. If they can''t, we''ll raid the enemy and help them out. " "Don''t worry, I''m very familiar in the star forest. I promise they won''t find out ahead of time." This time, they''re supporting, and they''re making a surprise attack. Xiao Jiu won''t just face his opponent. "Insidious! But I like it. " Dugu Bo''s eyes lit up. The last time the martial spirit hall came to kill him, it was a surprise attack. Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo intercepted him halfway, which almost took him a second. If the Emperor didn''t dare to support him in time, he would have been cold. He didn''t want to keep up with the people of sanzong. Only by hiding can he achieve unexpected results. Soon, they appeared in the forbidden area of the star forest. On the other side of the lake, they hid quietly. Across the huge lake, they saw the two sides of the confrontation. Small nine eyes a narrow, in the heart uneasy. Haotianzong has the most people, hundreds of them. There are less than 100 people from the blue power tyrant sect. Xiao Jiu feels that most of them seem to be assisted by the level of the soul king and the soul emperor. They should belong to subordinate families, and the people in the direct line should be no more than 10 people in front of them. Finally, is the seven treasures liulizong, came... Four people! The patriarch Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo, gudouluo, and a man with blonde hair and gorgeous clothes make Xiaojiu move in his heart. "Is haotianzong pouring out?" Doudouro felt that something was wrong. "It seems that there will be a fierce battle this time!" Small nine saw a sky green ox python, in the heart a sigh, let you go partial don''t go, harm I also want to work hard with you! "Human beings, how dare you invade my territory! Leave at once Tianqing ox Python''s eyes glared angrily, while the Titan ape roared discontentedly. Daming, how can you let them go and hammer them to death! After roaring, he hammered his chest, lost his middle finger to everyone, and then giggled. Tianqing ox Python really wants to kill this idiot with one tail. Don''t you see that there are many people on the other side? You still have a wound, hammer a wool! Ning Feng sends the amazement of a face, he still sees the soul beast of such personality for the first time. "Lord Ning, are you a little short of people?" Tang Xiao glanced at Ning Fengzhi. "Quite a few. I''m here with Uncle Jian and uncle Gu. The seven treasures Liuli sect is equivalent to half of the people coming here!" The way of Ning Feng to you. "Well, I''ll direct the battle, don''t you mind?" Tang Xiao asked. "No! However, I think it''s better for me to hold down the battle for you. I don''t want the falling soul bone and soul ring. " Ning Fengzhi waves his hand, and the four of them leave the two sides of the confrontation far away, which makes Zhenlong Douluo and Yu Xiaofeng frown. "What do you mean, Lord Ning?" "Xiao Jiu, that child, has no grievance against me. I don''t want to join in this matter." Ning Feng''s face is calm. His attitude made Tang Xiao and Yu Xiaofeng look ugly. "Well, let''s see the real strength of haotianzong!" Tang Xiao snorted and roared: "open the soul of martial arts!" Boom~~~~ All over the sky, the light is shining. On the side of haotianzong, the five people in the first row are holding a huge dark Haotian hammer, all of them are nine gorgeous soul rings. The people standing in the second row are 19 hundouluo level haotianzong masters. Standing in the third row, there are 51 soul Saint level masters.And standing in the last row are the children of haotianzong under the spirit saint. The last group of people separated from these main fighting groups are mainly women. Their martial spirits are different and their strength is not very high. The highest one is a soul fighter. Most of them are at the level of soul emperor and soul king. They are the auxiliary team of haotianzong. Most of them are the female dependents of haotianzong and the disciples who have not awakened the spirit of haotianchui. On the other hand, the blue power T-Rex also opened the soul, their lineup is very poor. There is only one person named Douluo, the real dragon Douluo jade Yuanzhen. There are only six masters at the level of hundouluo. However, this time, they brought all the auxiliary regiments of the subordinate families and stood with the auxiliary regiments of haotianzong. "Human beings, do you really want to fight?" Tianqing ox Python is very angry, these human beings have opened the spirit of martial arts! "You killed Haodi, today I will kill you!" Tang Xiao took a cold look at Tianqing ox python with Haotian hammer, and then said to Yu Xiaofeng, "Master Yu, can you hold Tianqing ox Python for a minute, we''ll kill Titan ape first!" "A minute? You can kill Titan ape? " Yu Xiaofeng secretly speechless, a face of disbelief, at the beginning of the Titan ape big blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but they were almost destroyed. But haotianzong was confident that he would kill it in a minute. How could he not surprise Yu Xiaofeng! "Well, we''ll try our new martial spirit fusion skill as well!" At the command of Yu Xiaofeng, the six soul fighters immediately formed a group of three and launched the Trinity martial spirit fusion technology, blue dragon! 24 A soul ring, three blue Tyrannosaurus Rex soul, fusion into a real dragon, scale flying, winding around the real dragon Douluo body side. "Suzerain, these two blue electric dragons combine the fighting power of three soul Douluo, and their power is no less than the title Douluo of level 96!" Sword fight Luo''s vision a coagulate, rather breeze sends to nod to praise a way: "worthy is a master!" Then he turned his eyes to haotianzong again. "Maybe today, we can all see the terrible power of haotianzong." "Suzerain, you mean Haotian hammer array!" Jiandouluo''s pupil suddenly shrank. "Array!" Tang Hao yelled angrily. The disciples of haotianzong immediately split into five teams. Each team was led by a title Douluo, and the fighting power of each team was evenly distributed. Tang Hao roared at Haotian hammer: "Haotian hammer array, never move forward!" Boom, boom, boom~~ There is a deafening sound of hammer smashing in the air. Xiaojiu and others find a scene of horror. The first line of Haotian clan members raise their Haotian hammer at the same time, and then wave out their Cape! Dozens of people, the same action, a hammer and a hammer of accumulated strength. And, behind them, those AIDS have begun to brush the gain state for everyone, the most important thing is strength! Boom~~ Finally, when the 9981 hammer was finished, all these people jumped up, waved the Haotian hammer in their hands, and hammered at the Titan ape. What''s even more shocking is that these Haotian masters can pour their strength one place at a time. This blow is equivalent to gathering the strength of dozens of soul masters, which makes Xiaojiu feel very uneasy! "Roar! ~ ~" With a roar, the Titan ape leaped toward the spirit division. Boom~~ Titan ape was hit by a hammer a few steps back. At the moment, Haotian clan in the second row had already accumulated his cloak and jumped up Small nine looking at the third row, has begun to be auxiliary group brush gain state, began to neat uniform cast random Cape, suddenly scalp a numbness! Isn''t this equivalent to the battle of the Legion! Chapter 154 Dozens of people jumped up high, waving Haotian hammer, their control of power has been wonderful to the top, at the same time, attack, attack area is in the circle of one meter in diameter. Titan ape is not willing to be beaten back by these soul masters. It wants to defend its own power, the dignity of the soul beast, and once again with the opposite person''s hard power! Among the dozens of people, there is a title Douluo, four or five soul Douluo, and more soul saints and soul emperors. The joint efforts of these people can even rival the power of Tang Hao''s rings. Boom~~~~ Titan great ape was blasted back three or four steps again. Before he could catch his breath, the Haotian hammer army in the third row had already jumped up and attacked for the third time! "Is this the Haotian hammer array, the head of Haotian jiujue?" Sword fight Luo secretly how tongue, such Legion type attack, a round never stop, think all terrible! This time, the Titan ape really can''t bear it. The strength of the opponent''s attack is almost the same, but it feels extremely tired. This time, the half knelt down. Then, the fourth row attack began. Titan ape rushed to fight, just stood up, dozens of people to fight together, it has been like a mountain down! Boom~~~~ Titan ape fell to the ground with a hammer. Before it could stand firm, the attack of the fifth row came. This time, it was led by Tang Xiao himself. "Haotianzong, this is too strong!" The pupil of doudouluo suddenly shrinks. It''s the first time that he sees such an attack. With one hammer after another, he can collapse a mountain in a short time! "Roar! ~" The Titan ape roared and collided with each other again, but this time it was even worse. Tang Xiao''s strength was second only to Tang Hao. The attack led by him was at least 30% higher than the previous attack! Poof~~ Titan was besieged in this way, and finally couldn''t support it. He vomited blood and flew out. His huge body broke more than ten big trees. "Damn it Tianqing bull Python roared. It struggled with the loach for a while. In the blink of an eye, Erming was seriously injured! It even surprised with anger, throw away two blue dragon, a tail toward haotianzong people to draw. "Haotian hammer array, Haotian bodyguard, Royal!" Tang Xiao gave a big drink, and everyone threw out the Haotian hammer in his hand. A handle of Haotian hammer was juxtaposed to form a wall of Haotian hammer! Boom~~~~ Tianqing ox Python''s tail was drawn, and all of them shared part of the damage with their own martial spirit Haotian hammer. This blow only made people tremble slightly. Boom boom~~ Tianqing ox Python didn''t believe in evil, and he tried hard to smoke a few more times, but this defense was stopped by Haotian hammer, it couldn''t move at all! Yu Xiaofeng was stunned. He had only heard of Haotian hammer array before, but this kind of weapon soul combined together is so powerful! "Kill! ~ ~" After being defended by all kinds of forces from the rear, the two blue dragon and real dragon Douluo rush towards the Tianqing ox python. The sharp dragon claws cut blood marks on the Tianqing ox Python''s body. "Reptile!" Tianqing bull Python is angry and goes back to deal with these annoying guys. However, the people of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan just want to control Tianqing bull python. When they see Tianqing bull Python coming, they run away and make Tianqing bull Python annoyed. "No! The intelligence quotient of the soul beast is still low! " Small nine dark scold a, so obvious transfer tiger leave mountain, Daming all can''t see? And ER Ming, why do you fight with them! Can''t you fight guerrilla warfare? At this moment, Tang Xiao burst out again. "Haotian hammer array, a thousand hammers Tang Xiaoyi throws the Haotian hammer in his hand. The hammer is 50 meters in size. At the moment, everyone uses the cloak at the same time, and the action is uniform. "Clam! ~ ~" At last, all Haotian hammers hit Tang Hao''s soul at the same time. Poof~~~ Tang Xiao was shocked by the huge power to spit out a mouthful of blood, but the Haotian hammer, which carried all people''s strength, was accelerated to the extreme. Tang Xiao urged the secret method, and his Haotian hammer began to become smaller. The smaller it was, the faster its speed was. Finally, when Haotian hammer became one person high, its speed was so fast that the naked eye could not catch it, and the air rubbed out the burning smell of fireworks. "Hide Small nine heart roar.However, Titan had no time to react at all. As soon as he felt a pain in his body, his heart was broken down by great force, and his body flew over 100 meters and fell directly into the lake. Its body struggled for a long time and failed to stand up. "It''s terrible!" Doudouluo takes a cool breath. With such a hammer, everyone''s strength is gathered. Everyone can see it! Even jiandouluo was shocked to open his mouth. Such an attack was beyond his reach! "That''s why haotianzong has been standing for thousands of years and has always been the first sect! It''s so strong! " Ning Feng was shocked. Only the weapon soul can be used like this, and only the power attribute of the weapon soul can be superimposed like this! Play a power beyond imagination. A person of haotianzong doesn''t look good, but a group of people of haotianzong, that''s terrible! "Er Ming!" The sky green ox boa is not willing to roar, and the ox''s eyes are killing. It''s crazy and attacks the crowd of haotianzong. "Haotian hammer array, Royal!" Tang Xiao was treated by the auxiliary group behind him. After a while, his injury recovered 50% and he commanded the battle again. It''s also the defense of Haotian hammer array. Gather all people''s strength to defend the crazy Tianqing ox python. "Hold on, as long as its soul power is weakened, we can kill it!" Tang Xiao roared. "Human beings, I will destroy you!" Tianqing niumang''s eyes are red, and ER Ming''s heart is broken. His life is at stake. He has to beat back these people quickly before he can save Er Ming. Tianqing ox Python is crazy to beat Haotian hammer array. It has a killing move, but if you want to solve so many people at one time, you must break through the defense before you can use it. However, it''s definitely at a loss to compete with the other party in this way! When it''s exhausted, maybe it''s time to be killed, and the people of Qibao Liuli sect haven''t started yet. It''s just that the two dragons of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan harass it, which makes it extremely uncomfortable. Small nine eyes a cold, low voice way: "go! Let''s help. " "Now it''s over, isn''t it?" Du Douluo frowned. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you take risks!" Small nine let three people around, but he told his plan. "Let''s hide in the lake first, and then the dragon, the snake and the woman will use the martial spirit fusion technique to make a surprise attack. We don''t need to make contributions, we just need to attract their attention. Then the snake will attack them with a wave of poisonous fog, and I''ll rush in to break their tacit cooperation. As long as we break the hammer array, I believe the victory is ours!" As soon as Xiaojiu finished his plan, doudouluo looked at Xiaojiu with the same look as the dead. Rush in, who will be a title Douluo, a hammer will kill you! "Act!" Small nine dare not delay, the first dive into the lake, toward the opposite stealth. Du Douluo takes a deep look at Xiao Jiu. He''s going to die! I''ll see how you survived this time! Dudouluo, together with dragon, snake and woman, follow Xiaojiu and dive into the lake Chapter 155 "Hold on, as long as we consume the soul power of Tianqing ox python, we can fight back!" Tang Xiao laughed. The auxiliary team in the rear is constantly brushing various gain effects to treat the injured person, Tianqing ox python, who is blocked by Haotian hammer array. Haotianzong, as well as the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, are waiting for the moment of killing Tianqing ox Python! Everyone is wholeheartedly engaged in this fight. No one finds that Xiaojiu and others have sneaked to the lake from the lake and hidden under the dense grass. "Do it!" Under the order of little nine, Dragon Lord and Snake Lady immediately opened the martial spirit in the water, and then quickly completed the martial spirit fusion technique. Brush~~ An evil dragon sprang out of the water and swam meandering to both sides of the battle. "Damn it, who?" The real dragon Douluo is furious and roars. Then he commands a blue dragon to entangle the evil dragon. Zilla, Zilla, The thunder of the blue dragon kept pouring out, and the evil dragon didn''t respond. He circled around the Haotian hammer array, and from time to time he poured out poison to all the people of Haotian sect. The poisonous gas filled the air, and the faces of haotianzong people were pretty ugly, but they were soon dispersed by the auxiliary group in the rear. When the evil dragon failed to spray poison, he began to spit out the wind again. The wind was blowing all around, squeezing the Haotian clan. Tang Xiao really wanted to kill the evil dragon with a hammer if he didn''t deal with tianqingniumang. Because of the participation of the evil dragon, tianqingniumang almost broke through the Haotian hammer array several times. Ning Feng, who was watching the battle at one side, frowned and was surprised. He muttered to himself: "little nine is coming!" "What else can I do when I come? Does he dare to take part in such a battle? " Sword fight Luo cold hum, he is very bad to small nine sense organ. Just at this moment, the little nine bat''s wings were shocked and jumped out of the water. Like a Golden Shadow, it plunged into the crowd of haotianzong. "Is he looking for death? What are you doing in there? " Gu Douluo was stunned, and then shook his head. He did not dare to rush into the crowd of haotianzong. With one hammer, he could kill him to pieces! Qianren snow is nervous and clenched the sleeves, eyebrows blinking, looking at the small nine who rushed into the crowd. "Something''s coming in!" Haotianzong''s title Douluo immediately found something abnormal, and immediately alerted the four soul Douluo. Then they called back their own haotianchui and turned back to clean up Xiaojiu. Tang Xiao thinks that this is the most important thing for intruders! But at this moment, change suddenly! Cold, extreme cold, let the people of haotianzong shiver from the heart, just when they are shocked. The power of the ice is raging in an instant! "No, stop him!" It was too late for Tang Xiao to drink. Taking Xiaojiu as the center of the circle, within a radius of 10 meters, everyone''s is frozen in an instant and becomes an ice sculpture. Little nine is like an emperor in the ice and snow, the whole body is spinning and dancing with ice dregs. This time, the ice sealed a quarter of the people in haotianzong, but it was not over yet. Blue thunder whirlpool appeared on the heads of the people, pouring thunder towards them. You''ve got it, Zila~~ People who are not frozen are being bombarded by lightning. After Xiaojiu rushed into the crowd, this attack directly affected more than one-third of the people. They were raided and did not receive much damage. However, because they were frozen and struck by lightning, they were seriously out of touch with the public. Haotian hammer array is full of holes! The defense ability has dropped rapidly. "No way! How could ice cover be so powerful! " Jiandouluo looks at Xiaojiu ice bound people with a radius of 10 meters. You know, there are several soul Douluo in it! "Is it the... Field! The realm of ice Gu Douluo was shocked. As soon as he reminded them, jiandouluo and ningfengzhi knew it. However, they couldn''t believe that a person who didn''t get the title of Douluo could own a field! "Haotianzong is in trouble now!" Three people in one voice. "Roar! ~ ~" Tianqing ox Python is not willing to miss such a good opportunity. The ox''s head smashes and roars, and directly opens the Haotian hammer array. At this moment, without the protection of Haotian hammer array, all the people of Haotian sect were exposed to the attack of Tianqing ox python. Instead of rushing to launch a violent attack, it opened its mouth and spit out a thick water mist in the direction of Xiaojiu."Slow field!" The light on the snake is rippling. The thick water mist immediately becomes as sticky as glue. The speed of people inside is reduced by 60%! "Go to hell!" Tianqing ox Python can finally hit haotianzong''s people head-on. With a flick of his tail, he gives a hard tail to the most crowded place. The screams were incessant. This blow directly injured more than 20 people! After breaking the Haotian hammer array, Tianqing ox Python can finally give full play to its advantages. The huge tail of the python can beat wildly, which will bring terrible casualties to haotianzong every time! One of haotianzong''s soul fighters was even killed by a tail! "Son of a bitch! I''ll kill you Five long eldest brother anger, he didn''t deal with the sky green ox python, but a pair of scarlet eyes staring at to escape small nine. The one who died just now is his son! Small nine ran to the crowd, directly opened the field of ice and thunder eye, even the results did not dare to watch, immediately bat wing a shock, turn around and run! He is also covered by the undifferentiated field of Tianqing ox python. In the slow field, everyone''s speed is lower than that of the same period last year, but he can easily avoid attacks. However, the field of Tianqing ox Python also has a scope. The five elders are just not in the scope of covering, so they are ready to wait outside. Small nine, just ran out of the field, feel a huge hammer, toward him. Seeing this, Tianqing ox Python can only spit out a blister in the battle and wrap Xiaojiu in it. Meanwhile, Xiaojiu also collapses bat wings to protect himself. Boom~~~ Haotian hammer hit, blisters burst, bat wings were shattered, small nine wow spit out a mouthful of blood. "Take your life!" Five elder burst to drink a hand, is a hammer to blow down again! This time, Tianqing bull Python can no longer take care of him, it has been submerged in the sea of people, unable to distract. Qian Renxue is so worried that she wants to help. But at this moment, Xiao Jiu turns around and says with a smile to the five elders, "old man, go to die!" Just when Ning Fengzhi and others don''t understand, a huge green snake head suddenly appears in the water. A pair of beast pupils stare at the five elders and shoot out two gray beams of light. "Soul bone skill: Medusa''s gaze!" Five long eldest brother is surprised, just want to make a response, but his body has been petrified! "Du Dou Luo Dugu Bo!" Ning Feng to four people are surprised, but Qianren snow is a surprise, secretly praise small nine really smart! This soul skill of Dugu Bo is used for surprise attack. It''s a magic skill! 2 The petrifaction time of 20 seconds is enough for Xiaojiu to turn around and attack. His cold claws are hard in the heart of the five elders. Five elder eyes can move, but can''t control the body, can only watch small nine back, pierced his heart, cold pain instantly spread all over the body! Small nine force a pinch, the fire of the power to start, five elder whole person was burned by the flame of the last life! Five elders of Haotian sect, dead! Three crystal soul bones fall from the air. Xiaojiu didn''t even think about it. He fished it out. "Old five!" An angry roar reminds me that another title Douluo broke away from the siege team of Tianqing niumang, carrying a sledgehammer to Xiaojiu. It was the third elder of haotianzong. But small nine, but still stubborn toward the soul bone to grasp. Chapter 156 "Is he crazy? Soul and bone, not death? " Sword fight Luo Jing way. Ning Fengzhi shook his head, "this is self-confidence! Confidence in your teammates. " At the moment when the hammer was about to fall on Xiaojiu''s head, there was a strange light on the huge snake''s head. Dugu Bo''s eighth soul ring lights up and sends out his eighth soul skill through the eyes of the blue scale snake. Time solidifies! The time and space belonging to the three elders seems to stagnate at this moment. It''s two seconds of absolute control again. Xiao Jiu takes advantage of the situation to put three pieces of soul bone into twelve gold hairpins. He wants to turn back and kill the title Douluo, but Dugu Bo has no control skills. He turned around and could only die with this guy, so he raised his hand to mend the ice and plunged into the lake! "Ah ~ ~ ~ little bastard!" But he didn''t dare to enter the lake, because there are not only ghosts, but also powerful people named Douluo! "I didn''t expect that he could really talk about doudouluo!" Ning Feng looks at Xiao Jiu with unusual appreciation. "So he''s here long ago! It''s a cunning character to wait for a surprise attack all the time "However, only in this way can we make the most of it. We not only break the Haotian hammer array, but also use the special soul skills of Du Douluo to kill a title Douluo!" "Three more soul bones! Soon, this boy will have a title of Douluo! " Ning Fengzhi looks at the three elders and doesn''t dare. He gently shakes his head. It''s right that he didn''t do anything today. This little nine seven treasures liulizong can''t afford to offend! "Good boy, you have a field!" Dugu Bo grabs Xiaojiu''s shoulder, and his green eyes are full of excitement. "Just realized it!" Xiaojiu laughed, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go and see Titan ape now! As soon as Haotian hammer array is broken, Tianqing ox Python can attack and defend. His life is not in danger for the time being! " Then he led the three people to swim like the center of the lake. Soon, they found the seriously injured Titan ape, whose heart was broken. If it wasn''t for the tenacious vitality of the soul beast, it would have died long ago. "Hold on, er Ming, we will save you!" Small nine hands pressed in two clear chest, ice sealed his wound, immediately stopped blood for it. The biting cold made the Titan ape excited. Then he opened his eyes. He laughed at little nine and roared in animal language: little nine brother, I knew you came back, good brother! Said, also used the hand to learn the inertia of the hammer his chest, want to come to a man with small nine touch boxing ceremony, but this hammer, almost did not kill itself! It hit the wound with one punch, and the ape''s eyes glared angrily. He gasped and rolled his eyes. This ape is really a rammer! Xiaojiu feels that Erming is in a bad state. Now is not the time to fight haotianzong. He came to the surface of the water and roared at the Tianqing ox python, "Daming, don''t you come back? Do you have to watch Er Ming die? " The sky green ox Python is not willing to roar a, this just a wag tail, plunge into toward the lake water. "You can''t let it go like this!" "Haotian hammer array, thousands of hammers roar mountain!" Tang Xiao was so angry that he roared at once. With the order of Tang Xiao, all the people of haotianzong throw out their hammers at the moment and smash them at Tianqing ox Python like arrows! The magnificent momentum is like a meteor shower falling on the planet. Looking at the momentum, there is no problem in flattening a mountain. "Slow field!" Tianqingniumang spits out water mist again. The blue soul power rippled and formed a huge water ball behind him. Those Haotian hammers hit on it and the speed was greatly reduced, so they couldn''t catch up with tianqingniumang. "Damn it! Did you let him run away like that? " Tang Xiao is very angry. They lose a title of Douluo, but they let the ghost beast run away. Although they broke the heart of Titan ape, but the vitality of the soul beast is too strong, who knows whether it will die! "Haotianzong is so useless! It seems that I overestimate you A voice of disdain came from the sky, which made haotianzong''s face changed greatly. Ning Fengzhi also looked up at the sky. I don''t know when there are two more people in the sky. One is full of black fog and can''t see his face clearly. It''s ghost Douluo.And another person, behind him is a six winged angel spirit! "Former Pope, thousands of ways!" Ning Fengzhi, Tang Xiao, and Yu Yuanzhen were all shocked. "I wanted to kill the soul beast with your hand. I didn''t want to take away the soul bone again, but I didn''t expect to do it myself!" With a cold hum of a thousand streams, the soul rings on the body are opened, and nine soul rings appear one after another. Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red! At this moment, everyone took a cold breath, and the purple black of Xiaojiu was astonishing, but the first Soul Ring of qiandaoliu was black! The most terrible thing is that the soul rings of thousands of streams, each of which is condensed by black light, are not less than 50000 years old! And the last one is red! 100000 years. This kind of soul ring makes everyone feel numb. "Tianqing ox python, today, I will send you back to heaven!" As soon as Qian Daoliu''s eyes were cold, he arranged for haotianzong to fight with the spirit beast, just to harvest the soul bone. He didn''t want to leave the soul ring and soul bone of these two spirit beasts to bidong. Bibidong is accepting the God test of Luocha God. If she succeeds, it will be troublesome! "The true body of martial spirit, angels come!" The seventh Soul Ring on qiandaoliu''s body flashes, and the angel martial spirit behind him becomes vivid. It gives people the feeling that it is not a martial spirit, but a God coming to the world! "The ninth soul skill, the judgment of God!" The red light was shining, and the angel with six wings held it in his hands. There was a golden sword in his hands. The holy sword is shining with the divine power. Every ripple can cause slight fluctuations in the space. At the moment when the six winged angel worshipped the sword, the people below the soul Douluo could not help kneeling down to the angel, just like kneeling down to worship God! Ning Fengzhi would have to kneel down at the moment if it wasn''t for the protection of jiandouluo and gudouluo. "It''s magic power!" Tang Xiao was shocked. Tang Chen told him about the test of God! Du Douluo pointed to Xiao Jiu and scolded him, "I know you are pitching me. The people of Wu Hun temple also came, and the most powerful one, the one closest to God in the rumor!" At this moment, the six winged angel Fengjian, eyes suddenly opened, waving the sword toward the sky green ox Python to insert. "Roar ~ ~" Tianqing bull Python was shocked. He felt the crisis of life and death. His tail slapped the lake and rolled up a series of waterspouts, but he could not stop the sword from falling. Even his slow field is useless. This sword ignores all the power of the mortal world. It seems that only when the judgment reaches life can it stop. Tianqing bull Python felt helpless and desperate. He didn''t expect that there was such a terrible power in the world! Death is getting closer and closer, small nine clenched his fist, dead looking at the sword, heart roar: This is the power of God? "Xiao Jiu, take good care of Er Ming!" The sky green ox boa gave out the last roar, his ox eye a stare, with his most powerful ox horn, struggling to hit the falling sword! At this moment, another roar sounded, and Tianqing bull Python felt that his tail was pulled back, and then a huge figure was faster than him and hit the holy sword. "Er Ming!" Two roars ring out, small nine red eyes, looking at Titan great ape issued a desperate charge! Huge body with unyielding fighting spirit, a blow to the sword! Chapter 157 "Slow field!" The opening of the snake''s mouth is a blister. The viscous field envelops the body of the Titan great ape, greatly reducing its speed. The snake immediately pulls its tail around the legs of the Titan great ape, pulling down its back. This time, Tianqing ox Python showed no fear of the holy sword in the face of God''s power. The scene of two ten thousand year old beasts fighting to die makes many people dumb. This friendship is moving and shameful. "Seven treasures turn out to have colored glaze!" Ning Fengzhi drags his hand, and a colorful seven treasures glazed pagoda appears. With fingers moving, his six soul rings shine at the same time. From the seven treasures glass tower, six rays of light are emitted, covering the body of Tianqing ox python. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" "Seven treasures are famous, three are soul!" "Seven treasures are famous, four are defense!" "Seven treasures are famous, five are attack!" "The seven treasures are famous, and the six increase!" Strength, speed, soul power, defense, attack, various attributes of the body, Ning Fengzhi gives Tianqing ox Python all the blessings in one breath. Ning Fengzhi is a level 79 soul saint. His use of seven treasures glass pagoda increases by 80%! At this moment, the Tianqing ox Python seems to have been killed with chicken blood, and its strength has increased dramatically! "Well~~ Ning Fengzhi, you help the spirit beast Thousands of road flow Mou Guang Leng Yi, wish a slap to clap dead rather wind. And Ning Fengzhi, under the protection of jiandouluo and gudouluo, said leisurely: "sorry, I just slipped!" My nose is going to be crooked. "I know you don''t want me to get the soul bone, but you don''t know what is the power of God! Everything you do is useless, chop A thousand streams hummed and waved, and the six winged angel''s sword fell silently. Poof~~ One sword cuts off the hardest horn of Tianqing ox python, and then penetrates into the connection between Tianqing ox Python''s ox head and python. However, at this moment, qiandaoliu feels that the additional power of the ninth soul skill has been exhausted, and has no spare force to cut off Tianqing ox Python''s head. Qian Daoliu took a look at Ning Fengzhi. If it wasn''t for the increase he just made, the ghost beast would have been killed! But qiandaoliu didn''t give up, and his eighth Soul Ring lit up. The six winged angel''s holy sword is gone, but with the power of the eighth soul ring, the six winged angel has a kind of soul power sword. This sword has no palpitating power fluctuation, but the soul power it contains also makes Title Douluo feel incomparable. "The eighth soul skill, the sword of judgment!" With a wave of qiandaoliu''s hand, the six winged angel slashes again with his sword. "Daming, Erming! Run With a roar, the golden bat''s wings vibrated and broke through the water. He grabbed the two beasts and dragged them into the lake. Small nine''s strength is very big, but drag two soul beast to let his speed greatly reduce. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" "Seven treasures are famous, six belong to it!" Ning Fengzhi sees that the six winged angel wants to pierce the seriously injured Tianqing ox python with a sword, and immediately adds three states, strength, speed, and physical attributes to Xiao Jiu! 80% The speed of Xiaojiu has reached an unprecedented peak. Brush~~ Small nine, with two huge beasts, was faster than the six winged angel. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the air and dived into the deep lake! After chasing for a while, the six winged angel couldn''t catch up with him. Finally, he watched Xiaojiu disappear in a cave at the bottom of the lake, dragging two ghosts and two beasts! "Ning Feng Zhi! ~ ~" Qiandaoliu''s face is very blue. When they get to the water, their strength will be weakened by 20% or 30%. Moreover, the lake bottom is the home of Tianqing ox python, so it''s even more difficult to chase them! However, if you are hurt by the divine power, you will die! Because the mortal power can''t clear the wound brought by the divine power, but he can''t get the soul bone! If Qian Daoliu dares to enter the water, he will be seriously injured by the fierce counterattack of two ghost beasts. Qian Daoliu believes Ning Fengzhi dares to kill him here. Ning Feng Zhi looked at the eyes of Qian Daoliu and said with a faint smile: "sorry, my hand slipped again!""You want to die!" Qian Daoliu''s face is completely black. Step forward and point to Ning Fengzhi like a sword. "The hall of martial spirit is so powerful!" Sword fight Luo cold hum a, behind of seven kill sword fly shoot, a sword stab to thousand road flow. Ding~~ The sword collided with the finger and made a clear sound. They each stepped back three or four steps. Sword fight Luo Chenxin''s face changes greatly. He uses martial spirit to attack, but the opponent''s body is only hard to resist, so he can''t be separated from him. So if the opponent uses six winged angel''s martial spirit, how terrible the power will be! Just when he was terrified at the strength of the 99 level peerless Douluo, Qiandao flow, and the spirit of the six winged angel integrated into his body. Qiandao flow''s momentum soared, and the wings shook, and it was a killing. "Seven kill area!" The terrible sword Qi envelops the side of jiandouluo. The attack power of people within 30 meters in diameter has been weakened by 90%. Jiandouluo believes that no one can have his own strong attack in the field of worry! "Seven kill areas?" Let''s see whose field is stronger! Angel field The noble and blasphemous divine light spread, in an instant, destroyed the power of the seven kill field, in the angel divine light bath, all earthly power will be purified! As soon as the angel field of qiandaoliu opened, the seven kill field collapsed. Qiandaoliu pointed out the seven kill sword. Jiandouluo felt the unparalleled power coming. He vomited a mouthful of blood, and the seven kill sword also uttered a cry of sadness, as if it was about to be broken. "Strong, too strong!" Haotianzong people are shocked. Tang Xiao and several elders look at each other, and they all see the horror in each other''s eyes. The power of God is unmatched! This is also the reason why haotianzong endures the martial spirit hall everywhere, because the other side has the inheritance of angel God! And their previous patriarch, Tang Chen, went to look for the inheritance of God, and has not returned yet! "No matter how strong you attack, what''s the use? In the presence of God, the power of mortals is not worth mentioning Qian Daoliu sneered at jiandouluo, then stepped forward and pointed to Ning Fengzhi. When Gu Douluo was about to come forward, Qian Renxue stood in front of several people and said proudly, "is the martial spirit hall going to fight with Tiandou Empire forever? I don''t believe you dare to kill the prince of Tiandou empire Qian Daoliu was awakened by this cold drink, and his anger dissipated immediately. Looking at the granddaughter who pretended to be the prince, a touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes. It was a good time to choose this time. He played straight and curved, and hit Qian Renxue on the shoulder, and let Qian Renxue get hurt. Then he snorted. "I give snow night emperor a face, don''t have next time!" With that, Qian Daoliu swung his sleeve and turned to all the humanity: "the Tianqing ox Python was hurt by my divine power and will surely die. Now he has fled to the cave at the bottom of the lake. Whoever can get the soul and bone will belong to him! I will not participate in the martial spirit hall! " "Go Qiandaoliu turns around and flies away. Although the soul bone has not been obtained, it will not be cheap. Pope bibidon has actually achieved more than half of his goal. In the future, no matter who gets the soul bone, just kill it and grab it! Let these fools fight. He doesn''t want to take risks. "The soul of 100000 years! Never give it to that kid! Let''s go~~ All those above hundouluo are in the water! " Tang Xiaofeng and Yu Xiaofeng gave the same order. At this time, whoever grabs it is who owns it. Even if he grabs the ghost beast, he may be able to mend it and make a soul Douluo a title Douluo! With 100000 years of Soul Ring! Ning Feng touched Qian Ren Xue''s head and said: "thanks to you, the martial spirit hall still dare not turn over with the two empires for the time being!" Qian Ren Xue smiles, looks at the lake and says, "teacher, shall we go to find the soul bone?" "Although the soul and bone are good, you have to have your life to take them!" Ning Fengzhi leisurely way: "you will be in charge of Tiandou empire in the future, but remember, don''t be enemies with Xiaojiu!" Chapter 158 Lake bottom, cave, habitat of anaconda. Small nine looking at two dying soul beast, can''t help but scold: "Daming, let you go, you don''t go, this satisfied? It doesn''t matter if you want to die yourself. Why do you want to implicate Er Ming? " Tianqing ox Python''s nose is going to be angry: "asshole, if we didn''t make trouble all day, how could we be besieged by the last three cases! I want to kill you now! " "You are besieged, because you are ghosts of 100000 years. Do you have anything to do with me? Er Ming, who is to blame for this Small nine just don''t carry this pot. Titan great ape roared at Tianqing ox Python discontentedly: little brother nine is right, I said to transform shape, but you won''t let us transform shape. How can human beings find us? It''s all your fault! Change shape, change shape again, you are endless! Tianqing ox Python''s ox face is even darker. In the past, he would beat Titan ape and let him stick to the animal path. Today, however, he is silent. He is reflecting on what Xiao Jiu said. In the end is the small nine caused trouble, implicated them, or they are ghosts, would have been hunted by humans! Then Daming sighed heavily. Maybe there is no small nine. It''s only a matter of time before human beings return, because they are the soul rings and bones of 100000 years in the eyes of human beings! The mother of Xiaowu is an example! After thinking about all this, Tianqing ox Python sighed and said, "Er Ming, I''m going to die!" How is that possible? Our vitality is so strong that I feel like I''ve been sleeping for 10000 or 20000 years, and maybe I can still wake up!] Titan ape roared. He opened Daming''s neck with his hand, then licked the wound with his tongue, and roared: my saliva can cure your wound! Ah, Pooh~~~ I''ll wipe it evenly for you, the effect is absolutely good! "Go away!" Tianqing bull Python nose crazy jet, "stay away from me! Are you going to piss me off? " Titan ape is very dissatisfied, grinning: the soul beast is injured, isn''t it? My saliva is not poisonous! Daming, you have changed! The poison bucket roared with laughter. This Titan ape is so funny! "Roar! ~" Titan ape glared at doudouluo fiercely and said in poor human language, "what are you looking at?" Du Douluo This soul beast, really did not learn a good word! "Er Ming, shut up! Listen to me Tianqing ox Python is going to be angry. Can''t you rely on it? I''m giving my last words. What a serious occasion that you directly destroyed! "OK, er Ming, listen to what Daming says!" Small nine words, he saw Daming seems to hold on for a long time, two Ming just sit quietly, this makes the sky green ox Python more depressed, who is the big brother here! "I''m really going to die! It''s no use sleeping, because what hurt me is the power of God, from the power of God! It is the unique power of the divine world. It can easily crush all the forces in the world. I can''t eliminate this power. It will soon erode my body! It''s all about me. " Daming sighed. "Divine power, is it so terrible?" Xiaojiu was surprised. This was the first time he came into contact with the divine power, but he felt that he underestimated the divine power. Only with this sword, the powerful soul beast died. "God is another level of life! Their power is beyond the world, small nine, you should be careful in the future! The hall of martial spirit is the spokesman of God on earth! " "Xiao Jiu, protect Er Ming and Xiao Wu for me!" Said, the sky green ox python with his remaining horn force in the body of a row, in the eyes of the people in consternation, directly took out a crystal clear green snake gall! "Er Ming, eat it! This is the essence of my life. You can sleep well if you sleep. " Titan ape roared, covered his mouth with his hands, and the low animal roared: I don''t! I don''t want to die! "Asshole! Don''t you even listen to me? " "I''m your brother!" Tianqing ox Python''s eyes were wide open. He wound his body around Titan great ape, pried open Titan great ape''s mouth with his tail, and put his snake gall into Titan great ape''s mouth. At this moment, doudouluo was shocked. He stood up and gave a deep salute to tianqingniumang. Everything beautiful should be respected!"Brother! ~ ~" Titan ape roared, and finally called out a human language, its eyes left a line of tears. Roar~~ Titan great ape shakes little nine with his claws and says: save him, brother nine, save him! Titan ape was too excited to control his strength. He crushed Xiaojiu''s arm, but Xiaojiu didn''t feel any pain. His first friend in the world died! His heart is very cold, very cold! Small nine smile, looking at the sky green ox Python way: "believe me, sacrifice to me! I will try to revive you Tianqing ox Python said calmly: "today, if you can come and risk your life to save us, it means that I didn''t see the wrong person! Xiao Wu, er Ming, I''ll ask you later! I have only one request, let them live happily "Er Ming wants to change his shape, so let him change his shape." "Xiaowu, if she wants to be a human, let her live a good life and respect her choice! Being a ghost beast is really dangerous in this world Tianqing ox Python is nagging and eager to ask. His body ripples circle after circle of energy, which is attached to Xiaojiu''s body. His body gradually dissipates, and all the flesh and blood energy turns into a thrilling blood red. "Brother! ~ ~" Titan ape madly smashed the cave, it felt Daming''s breath of life in the crazy loss, but it could do nothing. I can only beat the rock violently to vent my depression! But soon he fell to the ground. The great power contained in the snake gall of Tianqing ox Python is reshaping his heart and forcing it to sleep. "Xiao Jiu, I am the king of the forest! I want to protect the soul beast from the invasion of human beings, but I have no way. The human soul master can only hunt the soul ring from the soul beast. What I can do is not let human beings kill the soul beast indiscriminately! " "I hope that one day you can stand on the top of the world and give us a pure land Tianqing bull Python roared with his last strength, and its body was burned with blue light, sacrificing its soul and flesh. Sacrifice is not only to sacrifice one''s life, but also to sacrifice one''s soul. In order to make Xiaojiu absorb all his strength successfully without being restricted by the year of the soul ring, Tianqing niumang dedicates his soul to Xiaojiu and integrates his soul into the soul ring. At the same time, in the small nine body, also appeared a most suitable small nine soul bone, Tianqing cattle Python trunk bone! Without refining, it''s like being born. "Daming! I promise you, let the spirit beast no longer become human prey Xiao Jiu looks up to the sky and roars. Drop by drop of tears, washed away by the lake. Think of the first time, he deceived Daming, forced away Ju Douluo. Think of this duplicitous guy, reluctantly, but still followed himself to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! Think of it, do not ask the red and white, see Tang Hao chasing himself, directly killed Tang Hao! We are brothers. Small nine clenched fists, eyes scarlet! "Two elders, three elders, four elders, there is a huge cave here!" Suddenly, an excited voice sounded. "That''s good. Don''t let the people of T. rex clan find out. Let''s go first!" Six figures entered the cave. The corner of small nine''s mouth draws out a cruel smile, you even dare to chase the bottom of the lake! I don''t know how death is written! Xiaojiu''s martial spirit opens instantly, and four soul rings are quietly suspended on his body, purple, black, black... Red! Chapter 159 Three Title Douluo, three soul Douluo, sneaked into the cave. In order to snatch the dying soul beast, they didn''t have time to mobilize all the people, and even Tang Xiao didn''t dare to inform them. They were afraid that Tyrannosaurus Rex would find out and share their soul with them. Six people in the deep cave forward, soon, see the situation in front of the two elders can not help but the pupil suddenly shrunk. Titan ape lying on the ground, life and death do not know, but in front of it is standing a never seen youth, is looking at them with a smile. To their horror, the youth''s soul ring is purple, black, black... Red! "You are Tang Jiu! That little bastard Three elder eyebrows pick, now the small nine has been in contact with the martial spirit fusion technology state, appearance with before when they have a big difference. But this soul ring is recognized by the people of haotianzong! "Tang Jiu? No, I''m not Tang for a long time! Now my name is Xiao Xiao Jiu snorted, and his eyes were filled with endless killing intention. "The bastard who cheated his master and destroyed his ancestors!" Three elder angrily rebukes, 9 soul rings follow his anger in violent rhythm. "How could it be that you killed the soul beast and fused the soul ring with the soul bone? How can you absorb the Soul Ring of 100000 years? " "Is it... Sacrifice!" The second elder took a cool breath. He looked around and didn''t find the trace of Tianqing ox python. Seeing a lot of knowledge, he immediately understood this situation. In those years, Tang Hao''s wife, the blue silver emperor, used this method to give Tang Hao a soul ring of 100000 years? "Evil animal, Tang Hao is very kind to you. Haotian sect is your sect. You killed the five elders and seven elders of the sect and killed your adoptive father. You are not as good as a pig or a dog!" The three elders glared and swore. Xiaojiu smiles and points to the humanity of haotianzong: "what a bunch of bullying old dogs! Do you think I''m a bully when the hall of martial spirit forces you so much that you don''t draw your sword in anger and beg for mercy? What a blind dog! There is also the face to mention Tang Hao to me. He was killed by Tianqing ox Python just after I came here! " "You~~ Evil animal Three long old gas facial expression iron green, carrying Hao day hammer to blow to come over. "In the water, you dare to fight me. What a bunch of mindless idiots!" Small nine cold hum a, the blue light on the body shines, launched the sky green ox Python to give him one of the soul bone skills, the water overlord! Tianqingniumang is a water beast with incomparable affinity for water. As soon as the water overlord starts, Xiaojiu will not reduce his strength in the water, but will improve his physical fitness and combat ability in the water by 10%. Small nine body like a fish, with faster speed than the shore, toward the three elders rushed past, a blow on the Haotian hammer. Whew~~ The three elders were hit by one blow and flew out. "Old man, this is haotianzong, weak as chicken!" Xiaojiu laughs. "How can it be!" Three elder''s face is unbelievable, fight strength, he unexpectedly lost! The second elder''s eyes were gloomy and said, "in the water, the strength of our land soul master will decrease by 10%, and it seems that he has got the soul bone skill of Tianqing ox python, so his strength in the water may increase." "What''s more, he is estimated to have four to five soul bones, one of which is 100000 years old!" "When it comes to soul rings, he has seven soul rings, five of which are more than ten thousand years old, and one is more than one hundred thousand years old. The years of soul rings are almost the same as that of a weaker Title Douluo!" "Therefore, in the water, his physical fitness, enough to compete with the title Douluo!" The words of the two elders made all the people of haotianzong sink. And small nine is a corner of the mouth hook, you also forget to count my field, the field of ice in the water strength, power but also can surge! "Then we can''t keep him. Let''s go together and kill him!" Three elder burst to drink, the soul ring on the body flashed, and launched his own martial spirit real body. "The seventh soul skill, the true body of martial spirit!" The other five followed closely, and all of them opened their soul bodies. "Shameless, you haotianzong, even with more fight less!" Du Douluo Dugu Bo''s face is full of anger, and the snake king appears behind him, opening his soul."The eighth soul skill, Medusa''s gaze!" This time, two gray petrified beams of light shot at the second elder and the third elder. "I''ll do it!" With a cold drink, one hundouluo uses his own body to block the petrified light. The two hundouluo behind him immediately protect the petrified person, making Dugu Bo''s move impossible. "Go to hell!" The four elders yelled angrily, and Haotian hammered at the snake king. Dugu Bo was hit on the cave wall by the terrible force. "Young master, we will hold a title Douluo even if we fight to death!" Long Gong and she Po''s face is rather ugly. Dugu Bo belongs to the soul master of the control department. He is most afraid that he will be attacked by the soul master of the control department. Moreover, his control skills will be blocked by hundouluo''s body. It''s really a loss. "Ow! ~ ~" A clear dragon song rings out, and the dragon master and snake woman''s martial spirit fusion skill evil dragon appears, and pours at the two elders with teeth and claws. "A small skill of carving insects!" The elder snorts coldly. After Tang Hao''s soul bone is sent back, he first gives Tang Xiao two pieces and asks him to make up six soul bones. The rest are four elders. He has four soul bones, and his cultivation has reached level 94. Where can you take this skill of martial spirit fusion into consideration? Haotian hammers down, and then the evil dragon blows and howls. This is an all-round suppression. As soon as he came into contact, Xiao Jiu fell to an absolute disadvantage. After all, dudouluo has only two soul bones, and his soul power is two or three levels lower than those of haotianzong. You know, the title of Douluo level, soul power difference of one level, that strength is a world of difference, not to mention the soul bone gap. Boom boom~~~ Under the fierce battle, Du Douluo was injured a lot, but he still gritted his teeth and fought with the other side, dragging a person for Xiaojiu, because Xiaojiu is facing more people at the moment! One title Douluo, three soul Douluo! "I see who can help you this time!" Three elder cold hum a, carrying Hao day hammer to blow past. "Fool! Let you know what the real terror is Small nine one raises a hand, Soul Ring Wu soul set on three elder body, at that moment, three elder feel body empty. The huge Haotian hammer in his hand unexpectedly withdrew from the real body state of the martial spirit, and his seventh Soul Ring disappeared! The soul power is suppressed by one level, and the physical quality is reduced madly. "How can it be? Don''t they say you can only limit the sixth ring? " The three elders are full of disbelief. Small nine eyes red, with endless hate, "it''s not because of you, forced to death Tianqing ox python, it offered me the Soul Ring soul bone, let my body get a qualitative leap, now I can bear 50000 years of soul ring, so, anyone''s seventh soul skill, will be restricted by me!" "Go to hell! Let''s see how powerful the snake has given me "Ice water field!" Small nine raised a finger, the water around the body rapid condensation, a radius of 20 meters, have become the sea of ice! A thick chain of ice shot at the three elders! Xiaojiu''s field of ice combines the understanding and power of tianqingniumang for water, and finally integrates water and ice, making Xiaojiu''s field evolve to a new level. The most intuitive change is: The coverage of this area has increased from 10 meters to 20 meters. Because water has a very strong shaping ability, after integrating the abilities of water and ice, Xiaojiu finally completely controls the shaping ability of ice. The thick ice lock blasted out of the field is to use ice to plasticize the attack ability. Chapter 160 "Break it for me!" The three elders yelled angrily and smashed the ice lock with a hammer. Just as he was dealing with the ice lock, small nine had stepped forward and rushed into the four crowds. "Ice water field, ice water whirlpool!" With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiu takes him as the center and rolls up a terrible vortex in the water. In the current of the vortex, there are all small pieces of ice. The cold, water flow and the ubiquitous ice force directly reduce the speed of people entering the small nine field by 30%! His territory is on land, which can only weaken the enemy''s speed by 10%, but this is in the water, and he is the king in the water! "Soul bone skill: Thunder eye!" Small nine of the head appeared a blue thunder whirlpool, from the crazy lightning poured out, the arc is scattered, the effect of lightning transmission in water is very awesome, this single attack skills, Leng is to use the effect of group attacks! Their speed is weakened by 10% again! "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" The Black Soul Ring on the three elders gave out a strange light, and his speed lost 15% again! At this moment, the three elders have been limited to Shabi by the small nine, and the speed has dropped to the original 45%! Boom~~ Small nine moved, the body turns into a stream of water, a punch blows to three elder''s face. Three elders want to fight back, but his body can''t keep up with the brain''s reaction speed, lost 55% of the speed, his reaction speed can only be described as tortoise. Pop~~ Small nine this fist, knot solid hit three elder''s face, three elder''s Chrysanthemum face, with full face of consternation, can only watch oneself be hit by a fist, the face is burning pain, but more is shame! "Let you be shameless to kill Tianqing ox Python!" Small nine is a death again, leg ruthlessly drew on three elder''s heart, three elder''s feeling heart mouth a burst of affliction, wow of vomit out a mouthful of blood. "Haotianzong has a fool like you to be an elder. It''s strange that you can''t be destroyed! How stupid are you to get into the water and fight me? " Small nine is a kick to kick out again, draw on the head face of seven elder. Seven elder waving Hao Tian hammer, crazy dance, but small nine speed is too fast, easy to break through his attack, and pointed like a knife, mercilessly inserted to three elder''s heart. "Third uncle!" Several soul fighters scream wildly and want to wave Haotian hammer to rescue them, but Xiao Jiu just raises his hand. First, it''s frozen, and then three people are frozen. When they just break free from the ice sculpture, then they are entangled with ice locks. When they break the ice lock, the huge whirlpool water makes the distance between the three elders and them further and further. In a word, in the world of water and ice, they are entangled by all kinds of restricted skills. They watch Xiaojiu''s hand insert into the heart of the three elders! "Go to hell! I''ll wait for the chance! " Three elder crazy smile, one hand dead grasp small nine inserted into the heart of the arm, one hand raised Haotian hammer, blow to small nine head. He will die with Xiao Jiu! "San Bo! ~ ~" "Old three!" "Third brother!" Haotianzong''s people roar. Their eyes are red. They didn''t expect that the three elders would die together with Xiaojiu in such a tragic way. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ my death is worth it! I am worthy of haotianzong Three elder raise sky to laugh, freely dripping! With this hammer, Xiao Jiu will die! "Yes? Then I will make you despair! " "Second soul skill: Soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill: defend evil ring!" The corner of little nine''s mouth stirred up a sneer. The whirling ice dregs hit little nine crazily. The thunder whirlpool above his head is pouring thunder and lightning. Although there is only 1% chance to trigger the special effect of defense evil ring, earth Xuan turtle shell, but in this instant, Xiaojiu suffered at least tens of thousands of attacks, no doubt triggered. Draw 15% of the soul power of the three elders, and create a defense energy shield of Douluo level for yourself. Boom~~~ Haotian hammered heavily on the earth''s tortoise shell which had just been propped up. This hammer directly smashed the Yellow absolute defense, but the eyes of the three elders were filled with endless despair."Why? How could it be? " He no longer has the power to hammer Xiaojiu. Haotian hammer, without the blessing of his soul, smashes his defense to the limit. "The seven elders also died like this, just like you, stupid!" "You ~ ~" Seven elder eyes round stare, a face of unwilling, he big mouth big mouth of spit blood, and then feel the body incomparably cold, soon was frozen into an ice sculpture, small Jiuyi blow away, the ice sculpture broken into ice. Three crystal soul bones fall. As soon as Xiao Jiu fished it out, he put it into the twelve hairpins of Jinling and said faintly, "do you specially send me soul bones? Shall I say thank you? " "You! ~ ~" Two elder and four elder''s faces are very old. It''s hard for them to accept such a demerit. When they attacked head on, the three elders were killed! Although it''s in the water, it''s incredible! And the side of the poison Douluo is also very shocking, small nine did not rely on other people''s help, one-on-one situation, killed a title Douluo! According to the old dragon snake, the last time I killed the seven elders, I relied on the cooperation of the old dragon snake, but this time I killed them alone! The growth speed of Xiaojiu is terrible! "Is the field really that terrible?" The two elders are unwilling. "The field is not terrible, terrible is that you are too stupid to fight me in the water!" In the water, small nine''s ice, thunder, water, poison, can increase their own strength, and limit each other''s ability, this one goes, let the strength gap between the two sides is too wide. Just like the leopard, it can kill the crocodile on the shore, but in the water, it can only play with the crocodile, and drag it directly into the deep water for one minute, and the leopard will become a brain wreck directly. "Haotian hammer array!" Two elders don''t believe in evil, temporarily gave up the beaten and seriously injured poison Douluo and others, five people united in everything, mutual defense advance, toward small nine attack, they don''t believe, this can also have a problem! Boom, boom~~~ They believe that as long as there is a hammer, victory belongs to them! "Again! Think too much! " Small nine corners of the mouth a hook, the trunk bone of the body gives off a blue light. "Soul bone skill: Tianqing ox Python change!" The majestic blue soul bone covers Xiaojiu''s body. His body has a terrible change in an instant. He grows an ox''s head and turns into a Python''s body. The blue scales cover his whole body, which is a 10 meter long Tianqing ox Python! This is another soul bone skill that Tianqing ox Python left to Xiaojiu. It can make Xiaojiu use the flesh and blood energy of Tianqing ox Python to turn into another Tianqing ox python, which is similar to the dragon of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan! 10 Ten thousand years of soul bone soul ring, but a soul double skill, a bone double skill! Because it''s the sacrifice of Tianqing ox python, every skill perfectly matches Xiaojiu''s ability! Now Xiaojiu''s intelligent incarnation is a 10 meter long Tianqing ox python. The higher his strength is, the stronger the Tianqing ox Python will be! "Even if the real Tianqing ox Python comes, we may not be afraid! What''s more, you don''t even have one tenth of his strength! " Two elder Leng hum, the dancing hammer works harder. As long as you push it in front of Xiao Jiu, you can kill this asshole with one hammer! "Yes? The battle depends on the brain. After all, the battle of the soul beast relies too much on instinct, and I will let you know what is the overlord in the water Small nine dare not close to a few people to form a city hammer, but he has a way to let each other apart! Xiaojiu took a deep breath, extracted all the toxins from his body, and then opened his mouth to spit out. A mass of terror venom that even the poison bucket did not dare to be contaminated sprayed on the five people of haotianzong! Chapter 161 The green venom quickly permeated in the water, and the two elders and five people''s faces changed greatly. The venom, with the power of terror that made them palpitate, immediately corroded the soul barrier. "No, this poison is more powerful than Douluo. Hide!" The second elder discovered the horror of Xiaojiu''s toxin at the moment when the toxin eroded the soul power. Five people looked at each other and immediately separated from the area covered by the toxin. Then they bypassed the area where the toxin spread and gathered together again, and continued to move towards Xiaojiu. The second elder snorted: "just now, doudouluo also used poison. This is the bottom of the lake. Although the poison spreads fast, it is diluted fast. Your skill is useless at all!" As soon as doudouluo''s face sank, the two elders were right. In the water, his poison fog control field was not as good as in the air. "Is it?" Small nine change of the sky green ox Python leakage a face of disdain, hum a way: "really stupid, just didn''t say to you, I am the water overlord!" As soon as the body of the ferocious beast in the water swings, the toxin dissipated is rolled by the water and gathered together again. "Ice water, deep sea fangs!" Small nine tail a roll, ice power start, gathered together toxin is frozen together, become a 2 meters long green sea snake, cold fangs flashing cold, body swing, toward the two elders crowd! "What kind of monster is this?" Haotianzong was very surprised and hit the green sea snake with a hammer. Boom~~ With one blow, the ice sea serpent made of toxin was smashed to pieces. But before haotianzong''s people were happy, little nine''s tail swung again, and the tiny ice debris turned into hundreds of green sea serpents, just like Medusa''s hair, which exploded and rushed to the crowd. On one side of the play snake poison Douluo, are looking at the scalp numbness. Such an attack can be avoided on land, but in the water "Ah! ~ ~" Life screams, a soul Douluo was bitten by a poisonous snake in the wrist, the terrible poison into his body. The extreme poison of ice and fire broke out, and his soul power rioted uncontrollably. For a while, his body was frozen into frost, and for a while, his body was baked into charcoal. Finally, boom. When the poison of ice and fire broke out, his body could not bear the soul power of his own riot, and the rampant toxin, and finally burst to death! "Dead, dead!" Du Douluo is very frightened. With the combination of two title Douluo and three soul Douluo, Xiao Jiu killed one soul Douluo so easily! Elder two and others were also stunned. The reason why poison Douluo used poison was useless was that poison Douluo''s poison would be diluted by the lake water, but Xiao Jiu had a field. He even turned poison into sea snake, the most terrible killer in the deep water! "Run The second elder looked at the hundreds of terrible ice sea snakes. Their bodies were ice blue, and only their poisonous teeth were green, which saved the poison to the maximum extent. But if they were bitten by such a monster, they would be poisoned to death! Haotianzong''s two title Douluo and two soul Douluo no longer have fighting spirit, they turn around and run outside the cave. "If you want to run, it''s too late! This lake is my hunting ground! " Small nine into a sky green cattle python, like a deep sea beast, winding body, toward the front of the people to rush. His swimming speed is very fast. The water not only won''t hinder him, but also can increase his speed. The four people in front of him seem to be trapped animals in the water. When Xiao Jiu''s body twists, it entangles the leg of the slowest hundouluo. When the 10 meter long Python twists, it entangles the hundouluo. "Go to hell!" Small nine angry, burst out the strength of the body, the sound of cracking, this soul Douluo in a second, was small nine ribs broken the whole body''s skeleton! You know, the most terrible attack of boa constrictor is not to draw with tail, but to twist and strangle! "So... Maybe!" Soul fight Luo stares big eyes, die not close eyes, he how also don''t understand, small nine of unexpectedly is to strangle him alive! He is the most powerful soul hammer of Haotian! Small nine eyes with a touch of ridicule, these people simply do not understand, the sky green ox Python''s sacrifice to him how terrible strength increase! It''s a 100000 year old soul bone and a 100000 year old soul ring!First of all, let small nine''s soul power surge. His soul power went up from level 40 to level 48! The second is the surge of power. The basic strength of Xiaojiu increased from 18000 Jin to 22000 Jin. In the end, it gives Xiao 94 powerful soul skills. 10 Ten thousand years soul bone skill: Tianqing ox Python change, the overlord of water. 10 Ten thousand years soul ring skill: ox Python magic power, tianniu dominates the body! Tianqingniumang change, can make small nine into a deep sea beast. And the overlord of water, let small nine have affinity and perception for water, let his ice field has been evolved. The power of the soul skill ox Python can instantly increase 100% of its power. The bonus is based on the number of soul rings! Every time you add a link, the power increase of soul skill will increase by 10%! The duration is 5 seconds. That is to say, now Xiaojiu can increase 130% of his power in an instant by using the magic power of ox Python! What''s more, if Xiao Jiu has more than one soul ring, his percentage of soul skills will increase geometrically, and his power amplitude will increase from 10 times to 28 times! The peak strength has increased dramatically from 180000 Jin to 610000 Jin. Under the full burst, to strangle a soul fight, not too simple! Xiaojiu''s current strength, underwater, can be completely compared with the power type Title Douluo with full soul skills! Du Douluo looks at Xiao Jiu and strangles the soul Douluo of haotianzong. He can''t help but take a breath of air. Xiao Jiu finally has the fighting power of the title Douluo level! This kind of growth speed is simply too fast! However, it''s right to think about it. Xiao Jiu''s two martial spirits practice at the same time, and he has seven soul rings. The year is almost the same as that of the ordinary title Douluo, and there are fifty thousand years of soul bones! Known as the most precious soul ring of 100000 years, it is only the fourth Soul Ring of Xiaojiu! Dragon snake to see small nine eyes, it is full of fanatical worship! Indirect direct death in the hands of small nine Title Douluo, has been as high as 5! To be honest, a year ago, they had never seen so many titles in their life! "Snake, dragon, you keep Titan ape, I will make them pay the price!" "You are the big snake The corner of the mouth of the poison bucket Luo smokes. His soul is the king of the blue scale snake, but now you have become the azure ox Python! The dragon snake woman saluted respectfully, "little Lord, we will defend Titan ape to the death!" "Don''t worry. I''m here, no problem!" Doudouro patted his chest. Small nine nod, tail a swing, body winding swimming. A terrible water giant, from the cave out of the body, in the water began to hunt! Chapter 162 "Elder, let''s go, I''ll cover!" The four members of haotianzong soon found that the giant beast behind them was swimming. They tried their best to float to the surface of the water, but their speed was still less than nine. Finally, a soul fighting Luo gritted his teeth and stopped, holding Haotian hammer, bravely stood in front of him. "Let''s go!" Two elder eyes flashed a touch of pain, he hate to see a small nine, then quickly rushed to the lake. "The true body of martial spirit!" Behind them, the soul Douluo of haotianzong yelled, and the Black Soul Ring beat. Haotianchui suddenly became extremely huge, but the next second, his haotianchui reduced to its original size. This soul fight Luo suddenly discovers that his seventh soul ring has disappeared, and his physical quality has dropped a lot. A pair of ox eyes are looking at him indifferently, ox mouth open, light way: "the second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" The Black Soul Ring shines on haotianzong''s soul Douluo. He feels that his body is empty and his soul power is extracted by 15%! Then the purple ring of soul lights up. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" The black ring lights up. "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" After using the three soul skills of Xiaojiu, hundouluo feels that his strength has fallen from hundouluo to the level of hunsheng! "Son of a bitch, go to hell!" Soul Douluo scarlet eyes, waving in the hands of Haotian hammer, a hammer on the small nine''s head. Bang~~~ The powerful Haotian hammer can''t even break Xiaojiu''s defense, and the anti shock force makes the hammer of hundouluo almost hit him! His eyes were full of fear at the moment. "Go and bury my brother!" Small nine''s tail swings, a tail draws on this soul fight Luo''s body. "Ah! ~" With a scream from hundouluo, he felt as if he had been hit by a mountain. All his meridians were broken, his eyes were wide open, his eyes were black, and he lost his life completely. Small nine cold swept a soul to fight Luo''s corpse, after discovering no soul bone, continue to start hunting. With a crash, the two elders and three finally rushed out of the lake. Looking at the vast expanse of blue water, their eyes were filled with deep terror! "People of haotianzong, get out of the lake!" "Dangerous in the water!" The second elder and the fourth elder used their soul power to scream and warn the underwater people. With fear and anxiety of the roar spread in the waters, so that people in nearby waters, feel scalp numbness. This is what despair and panic. "What''s the matter? It''s like the voice of the second elder! " Tang Xiaomei wrinkled his head and looked around cautiously. In the rippling water of the lake, it seemed to be killing all around at the moment! "What happened?" "No, I''d better ask someone to go back to the lake and make it clear first!" Tang Xiao immediately searched under the water. When he met someone, he told him to go back to the lake and fight with the second elder. There are 5 Title Douluo and 25 soul Douluo in total. They are searching in such a big lake. Generally, they are two people in a small team. The voice of the two elders has been blocked by the water. Some of them have heard it, but more people are still staying in the lake! "There''s a situation!" Suddenly, the two souls of haotianzong look around cautiously. They found that the underwater ghosts around them were running away in panic, as if they were avoiding something like this! In an instant, all the animals that could swim in the surrounding waters disappeared. This makes them feel a little uneasy. After all, people who have lived on land for a long time will have a lot of discomfort when they rashly enter the bottom of the lake! They hold the hammer back to back and cast their eyes on the deep and secluded distance. Shua~~ All of a sudden. A dark shadow came rushing in. They immediately took Haotian hammer and stood ready to see what kind of beast it was. However, after seeing the things clearly, they both laughed at themselves. This is a group of strange looking snakes. The ice blue body is just like the ice, but there are only two green fangs in the transparent body, which is so disobedient.Their eyes are so clear, as if they were carved with ice. "What a strange snake! I don''t feel the breath of life. Is it the special soul beast in the water?" A hundouluo was very curious. He reached out and caught one, but as soon as he caught the snake, it bit him in the hand. "Be careful!" The nearby soul fights Luo to remind a way. "Can a little poisonous snake bite me? A joke Hundouluo''s soul power was released to resist the snake''s attack, but the smile on his face immediately solidified. The soul power that could resist the attack was useless to the snake''s fangs! He watched as the snake''s fangs pierced his arm. With a "ah" cry, he threw the snake hard. The snake immediately broke into ice, but the green fangs penetrated into his body. "Are you all right?" One side''s soul fights Luo eyebrow a wrinkly. "No..." Before he finished his words, his face changed greatly. One second later, the cruel spirit power and the poison of ice and fire made him explode in situ! "Damn, what the hell is this!" The rest of hundouluo''s face was shocked, and the Haotian hammer in his hand was thrown out, which directly exploded the group of ice sea snakes. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a ten meter long Tianqing ox Python was already swimming around him, and the ox''s mouth gave out a cold smile. "Go to hell!" Whoosh~~ Small nine Python body tightly entangled this soul Douluo. "No! ~ ~" The pupil of hundouluo was full of terror. He could feel that every time Xiaojiu twisted and strangled, he broke a circle of bones. Pain, terror, death, despair "Run! There''s also a manga in the water He used his last breath of strength and screamed bitterly, but he was hanged by the power of terror. "25 titles, I''ve killed four. Five Title Douluo, I also killed two! Go on Small nine saw one eye, found no soul bone drop, body a loose, put this soul Douluo like garbage. Then move on in other directions. Soon, he found two soul fighters. A sense of erasure flashed in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, driving the ice sea snakes to swim slowly towards them. In the same plot as just now, these two souls don''t pay attention to ice sea snake at all, but this time, no one takes the initiative to tease ice sea snake. Small nine mouth a hook, control ice sea snake, around two people swimming, also let sea snake made some very intimate action. Small nine is like a hunter waiting for prey, patiently waiting for the fish to bite. In the face of such a strange creature, few people can restrain their curiosity. A soul fight Luo finally can''t help, stretched out a hand, small nine eyes light a joy, want to control ice sea snake under the mouth. This is, all of a sudden, a big drink. "Don''t move!" With the sound, there came a huge hammer, which smashed all the ice sea snakes. "Tang Xiao!" Small nine eyes a coagulate, immediately sneer. Do you think you can escape my hunting and save them? You are so naive! The ice sea snake was smashed, but the green toxin exploded at this moment, and dyed the lake water around them green. This change made the two souls fight directly. They didn''t react at all. It was poison! Therefore, they didn''t use soul power to support the defense expansion at the first time, and let the toxin enter the body directly. "Ah! ~" "Ah ~ ~" Two screams sounded. They were the people who inhaled the most toxin. They contracted almost one third of the speed. As soon as Tang Xiao came here, he saw with his own eyes that the two soul fighters couldn''t control the poison of ice and fire, and exploded in front of his eyes. "Ah~~ Evil animal, I will kill you Tang Xiao''s murderous eyes immediately locked on the winding little nine. Chapter 163 "Tang Xiao, you are looking for your own death!" Small nine see Tang Xiao unexpectedly don''t run, eyes flashed a trace of excitement, in the water, see me kill you! Small nine tail a flick, Soul Ring Wu soul set in Tang Xiao body. Tang Xiao''s astonished discovery, his seventh Soul Ring disappeared, soul power was suppressed by one level! "You are Tang Jiu! How is that possible? " Tang Xiao looked at the small Tianqing ox Python in front of him, his face was unbelievable. But, besides Tang Jiu, who can have the ability to limit the soul ring? Soon, Tang Xiao thought of a possibility, exclaimed: "Tianqing ox Python sacrifice to you?" "Good! You forced him to death. I want you to bury him with me! " Xiao Jiu looks at Tang Xiao coldly. "Just you? You want to kill me, too? " Tang Xiao looked scornful. "Just try! I killed another elder of you just now! I killed two soul warriors in front of you. I will surely destroy haotianzong in the future Xiaojiu laughs. "Damn you, little beast! Tang Hao shouldn''t have saved you at the beginning! " Tang Xiao''s face was livid and his killing intention was boiling in his eyes. Although he can''t use the real body of martial spirit, with the blessing of his great soul power, Haotian hammer still grows to more than 30 meters. "Big Xumi hammer!" With a wave of his right hand, Tang Xiao smashed the huge Haotian hammer! At this time, it''s already life and death, and there''s no need to keep hands at all. Tang Xiao''s heart has long wanted to smash small nine into meat mud! Haotianzong has four titles, Douluo, and all died of Xiaojiu! "Compared with power, who is afraid of whom?" Small nine eyes a cold, body light in an instant. "The fourth soul skill, the power of ox Python!" "The third soul skill, dragon rage!" "Second soul skill, burning blood!" "First soul skill, fury!" "Soul bone skill: Mammoth power, Yalong roars! Lord of water Small nine in an instant, opened all the growth skills, strength amplitude 28 times! Especially when the bloody soul ring lights up, the momentum of Xiaojiu reaches the peak. "Clam!" Small nine angrily drinks, the body twists and turns, the cow head is toward huge Hao Tian hammer to hit past. Boom~~~ The lake had a violent shock, rolling up a huge vortex! Tyrannical power rippled the surrounding rocks. Tang Xiao can''t believe looking at the inverted Hao Tian hammer, holding it with his hand, the whole person is retreated by the aftershock. At the moment, Xiaojiu is also dizzy and his skull will be smashed. I can''t help but be surprised in my heart: it''s worthy of being the leader of Haotian sect. I used my martial spirit to suppress a soul ring of the other party. I also had level 1 soul power. In the water, my strength increased by 10%, and Tang Xiao''s strength decreased by 10%. Under multiple repression, I didn''t take advantage of it at all. It seems that the difference between the first level of soul power and the title of Douluo is really great! "But so!" Tang Xiao was shocked, but with a touch of disdain on his face. He clenched Haotian hammer in his hand and vowed in his heart that he must kill Xiaojiu as soon as possible, and then continue to let Xiaojiu grow up. That would bring disaster to haotianzong! "Tang Xiao, this is the bottom of the lake! It''s my place As soon as his eyes were cold and his tail swung, a sea boa of ice was formed. This sea boa has a poisonous tooth in its mouth. On its ice blue body, there is thunder. To be exact, it should be called ice thunder boa! "Double Python strangled!" In the water, Tang Xiao''s strength is not enough to kill himself. Xiao Jiu immediately chooses to fight close to him and swims around. With the help of the current, the two Python entangle Tang Xiao! Click, click, click~~ Waves of freezing sound sounded. Within 20 meters of Xiaojiu''s body, the lake water had condensed into ice, and stirred up a terrible whirlpool in the water. In an instant, Tang Xiao''s speed was reduced by 30%! "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" Small nine took Tang Xiao 15% speed, let Tang Xiao repeat three elder''s mistakes, speed fell to the limit.And the speed of the sudden increase of small nine, with ice thunder python, with a lightning speed, rushed to Tang Xiao''s body, and then two python, a left and a right spiral winding, will use the huge Python body to bind Tang Xiao. "What?" Tang Xiao was stunned in an instant. What the strong attack department is most afraid of is the control department. In the water, Xiao Jiu is the most powerful soul master of the control department. In the field of ice and water, plus lightning and speed extraction soul skill, this kind of control power is so strong! No, it can''t be tied! Tang Xiao was surprised. "Haotian protects the body!" Tang Xiao''s huge Haotian hammer was standing on his side. "It''s no use!" Small nine cold hum, the body together with Haotian hammer also gave tied, followed by ice leimang also tightly entangled Tang Xiao and Haotian hammer. "Kill Small nine burst out of the body''s greatest power to twist and strangle, and the ice thunder Python wrapped around Tang Xiao opened its poisonous tusks and bit Tang Xiao''s neck. Tang xiaoleng snorted, "although my strength is suppressed by you, my level of soul power is really much higher than you!" "Get out of here!" In terms of strength, Tang Xiao can''t crush Xiaojiu now, but the great impact of soul power is unmatched by Xiaojiu! Boom. The thunder python of ice was smashed by the impact of soul power in an instant, and Xiaojiu''s body was also loosened by the impact of soul power. But without waiting for Tang Xiao to be happy, a mass of toxin wrapped a person and a python. The hissing voice rings out, Tang Xiao finds that his soul power barrier is corroded by this terrible poison. But Xiao Jiu, taking advantage of the situation, once again entangles Tang Xiao with his Python body. This time, Tang Xiao does not dare to use soul power to impact. When soul power is used to impact, it''s easy to let toxin enter his body! "Are you going to die with me?" Tang Xiao was shocked to find that at the moment, Xiao Jiu was twisting and strangling with Python''s best technique, squeezing his body inch by inch. "Die together? make fun of! This toxin is released from my body. It''s useless to me! You just wait to die Xiaojiu laughs, and his eyes are full of pleasure. Let you wave with me in the water! What a brain wreck! Small nine also not anxious, so with Tang Xiao consumption, whether it is his slowly squeeze dead Tang Xiao, or toxin invasion to Tang Xiao''s body, the final result is the same. He just needs to wait patiently and launch a deadly soul skill. "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" Tang Xiao''s face changed greatly, and his soul power lost 15% all of a sudden. He found that the poison was eroding the soul power barrier faster and faster! He is now a crocodile tied by a boa constrictor. He wants to kill Xiao Jiu, but there is no way! "Ah~~ You forced me Tang Xiao''s heart suddenly became horizontal. If he went on like this, he could only wait to die. As soon as he gritted his teeth, his breath suddenly became violent, and his soul rings burst one by one. "The ring!" Chapter 164 Each crack of the soul ring makes Tang Xiao suddenly increase once, his whole body energy is constantly rising, and the level of soul power is also madly impacting the bottleneck. 95 Grade 96, grade 97 When the ninth soul ring burst, Tang Xiao finally touched the threshold of level 99! The turbulent and violent soul power directly drives away the surrounding toxins. The expression on Tang Xiao''s face is especially distorted. He is trying to control the violent power of his body. As soon as he raises his hand, Haotian hammer becomes bigger and bigger, which is more than 150 meters! On the dark hammer head, the mysterious inscriptions appear, and the whole Haotian hammer is shining with a palpitating light. Blow up the ring, but drain the energy in the ring at one time. After blowing up the ring, the ring will disappear in three days, and then it will fall into an extremely weak state. Slowly recover the ring. If you blow up the ring many times, it is possible that the ring will never return to its original quality. This is the means of Haotian sect. Generally, only the master and the contemporary Haotian Douluo can master it. "I didn''t expect Tang Xiao to be so determined!" Small nine in the heart a surprised, he originally also wanted to slowly grind to death Tang Xiao, but in this way, can only choose to temporarily avoid the edge. He doesn''t want to fight with Tang Xiao. Small nine rolled up the current, with the latest formation of the ice thunder python, toward the distance constantly flee. "Shake the world with a hammer!" Tang Xiao''s right hand moves. It''s another secret of haotianzong. Looking at the huge hammer, Xiaojiu immediately starts the third soul skill to defend the evil ring! The black light flashed on Tang Xiao, and Xiao Jiu took 15% of Tang Xiao''s defense, followed by the thunder eye skill, which poured madly towards him. Zila Zila Arcing and jumping, ice slag cutting impact, immediately triggered the special effect of defense evil ring, earth Xuan turtle shell. The earth yellow energy turtle shell protects Xiaojiu''s body. At this time, the hammer plummeted down. Boom~~~ When the rock strata at the bottom of the lake cracked, the water of the lake was squeezed out by great force, forming a huge dent, which has the power of dividing the river and separating the sea. And small nine of the earth Xuan turtle, also in the first time fragmentation! The power of terror let small nine wow spit out a mouthful of blood, the other party''s power is too strong, feel if not Xuan turtle shell to resist damage, this time can smash oneself into meat mud! "No, at the bottom of the lake, I''m not as fast as I am in the air! Besides, Tang Xiao didn''t have any scruples at all when he attacked. If this hundred meter hammer blows a few more times, I will die! " Without thinking about it, Xiao Jiu chews the ice thunder Python and inhales the remaining toxin into his body. With a swing of his tail, he forms a water tornado that rushes out of the sky and escapes to the lake in an instant. When the people on the bank were stunned, they rubbed their eyes in disbelief. Is this another green ox Python? But the next moment, they were stunned. Small nine out of the water, immediately lifted the soul skill, Tianqing ox Python change! Small nine recovered into a human body, bullet ant soul possession, body quietly suspended four soul ring. Purple, black, black... Red! "What? This is the Soul Ring of 100000 years! " "How did he absorb it?" "The fourth soul ring has become a hundred thousand years! How is that possible? " All of a sudden, the voices of discussion came one after another. The red ring of one hundred thousand souls made people envious. Ning Feng frowned and sighed: "it seems that this is the sacrifice of the soul beast!" Jiandouluo and gudouluo nodded in agreement and wondered, "why doesn''t he stay in the water? If he gets the sacrifice of Tianqing ox python, he can play his power in the water! " Soon, they knew why! "Where to run!" Tang Xiao stepped on the rock at the bottom of the lake, and his body broke through the water like a sharp arrow! At the moment, Tang Xiao is holding a huge hammer in his hand, and there is only one soul ring left on his body. It is his seventh soul ring that hovers on his body alone. "Doughnut?" Ning Feng''s face changed. He said incredulously: "Tang Xiao has been forced to such a state! Can the sacrifice of ghosts and beasts for 100000 years really make people''s strength soar to this level? " Jiandouluo and gudouluo also widened their eyes. Jiandouluo didn''t like it and said: "this little bastard has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth this time! Look where he''s goingOn one side, the people of haotianzong immediately moved to encircle the East and south of Xiaojiu to prevent Xiaojiu from escaping from the air. On the other hand, the people of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex encircled the west, and the people of Qibao Liuli sect were in the north. No matter which direction Xiao Jiu fled, he would be intercepted by the crowd. "You can''t run away!" Tang Xiao drinks angrily, takes the Haotian hammer to lead the people on the lake, and kills Xiao Jiu. Small nine eyes a cold, immediately martial spirit fusion, evil ring bite ants appear. He also wanted to incarnate as a blood form, which would be faster, but he had used up his mental energy before, and there was no way to supplement it for the time being. Thin as cicada wings of the ant wings a shock, the body pulled a shadow, toward the north to break through. "Lord Ning, stop him!" Tang Xiao was furious. Haotianzong and Lan Dian tyrant dragon Zong can''t compare with Xiao Jiu in terms of speed, and he doesn''t dare to make big moves. With a hammer of more than 100 meters, it may hurt his own people. Xiao Jiu''s move is extremely coquettish, which is to prevent Tang Xiao from using the big Xumi hammer. Tang Xiao can only ask for help from Ning Fengzhi. As long as Ning Fengzhi makes a move, Tang Jiu will be held down! "Lord, what should we do?" The seven kill sword behind the sword Douluo has made a buzzing sound. According to his meaning, it is to catch the little bastard and give it to haotianzong. Can rather wind brow lock, he is weighing the interests, what kind of choice is the best for seven treasures liulizong! When he thought about how to reply to Tang Xiao, Qianren snow, disguised as xueqinghe, had already rushed out. "Teacher, I''ll stop him!" "No, come back!" Jiandouluo''s face has changed greatly. Isn''t this nonsense? The seven kill sword turned into a streamer and went straight out. However, small nine''s speed is faster than him, a grasp thousand Ren Snow''s arm, hijack in the hand! The sword fights Luo Dun''s straight stare, have no a little way. "Lord Ning, if you don''t want the prince of Tiandou Empire to die, escort me out!" Small nine ha ha a smile, tight tightly pinched in thousand Ren snow neck of hand. Everyone was shocked by such an accident, and they all looked at the prince xueqinghe with the same eyes as idiots. Are you sure you didn''t mean to give the head away? Qian Renxue looks at Ning Fengzhi with a look of panic and guilt: "teacher, help me!" Ning Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. If you have a deep look at the prince xueqinghe, you can see the doubts in your heart. Then, he immediately made a choice! With a helpless face, he bowed to Tang Xiao and said: "as the prince''s teacher, I have to take care of his safety. I''m sorry, everyone! Get out of the way and let them go "Ning Feng Zhi! You can''t let this little bastard go today! " Tang Xiao drinks angrily, stares at Xiaojiu who is elated. With a wave of his hand, the people of haotianzong surround several people of Qibao Liuli Zong and Xiaojiu. "What do you mean, Tang Xiao?" Ning Feng made his face cold. The second elder snorted: "xueqinghe is only the prince, not the emperor of Tiandou empire! He is not the only prince! He''s not that important! " The implication of the two elders is that the prince and the prince are dead. Even if xueqinghe died because of them, the snow night emperor does not dare to do anything! After all, this is the last three! "Yes, of course the prince is not so important! But he is not only the prince... He is also my student! I''m not going to sell my own people Ning Feng saluted and stopped for a moment, and a seven treasure glazed pagoda suddenly appeared in his hand! And sword Douluo heel bone Douluo obviously also don''t want to see the prince killed, a face of gloomy opened the soul of the martial arts, guard in the ningfengzhi left and right. All of a sudden, the atmosphere became extremely harsh! Small nine corners of the mouth start to put on a sneer, you Tang Xiao fried ring again how? Look at me, you haotianzong can''t eat today! This is just the beginning! Chapter 165 "Ning Fengzhi, get out of the way. No matter what happens, our haotianzong will resist! You will never be involved in the seven treasures of liulizong! " Tang Xiao said angrily. "Teacher, don''t be afraid, Tiandou empire will advance and retreat with you!" Thousand Ren snow a face indignant way. Ning Feng makes his mouth smoke wildly. At the moment, Xiao Jiu and the prince are like hijacking and being hijacked. They are as relaxed as friends they haven''t seen for a long time. You really treat me as blind! Ning Fengzhi''s eyes stare at Qianren snow and says: "one day as a teacher, one life as a father! Qinghe, remember what the teacher did for you today Said, the soul ring on the body moves. "Seven treasures are famous, four are defense!" In an instant, four beams of light were emitted from the seven treasures glazed pagoda and entered jiandouluo, gudouluo, Xiaojiu and qianrenxue respectively. This move, very clearly shows his position, people he assured! "Thank you, teacher!" Qian Renxue nodded gratefully. At this moment, small nine smile, rather wind to this old fox finally made up his mind! It''s steady! Xiaojiu takes Qianren snow and walks leisurely to the middle of jiandouluo, gudouluo and ningfengzhi. He laughs: "Uncle Ning, last time Rongrong asked me if I wanted to join the sect, I decided to join Qibao Liuli sect! Just give me an elder to worship Dangdang. We don''t have high requirements, as long as we can command the old sword. " Jiandouluo really wants to kill Xiaojiu with one sword at the moment. Do you have the face to come to liulizong? You still want to direct me? What a beautiful idea you have! I''m afraid you want us to die together with haotianzong! Asshole! Ning Fengzhi''s face was a little black, and he hummed: "the seven treasures Liuli sect already has a little devil girl, and another little devil king, I''m afraid I''ll be angry to death! However, it can be done to protect you and the crown prince Tang Xiao''s face sank. Ning Fengzhi just let Xiao Jiu enter their camp and put Xiao Jiu in the middle. Tang Xiaodun was furious. "Ning Feng Zhi, are you crazy?" "Tang Xiao, you haotianzong are crazy!" Ning Fengzhi said that he was angry and said: "Xiao Jiu has such a good talent. As long as he cultivates it carefully, he will become the first master of zongmen in the future. But what have you done? Push him step by step to your opposite! Do you have to force him to the martial spirit hall before you are willing? I''ve never seen such a fool "He can only make trouble for zongmen! Is it not tragic enough that haotianzong was killed? " Tang Xiao didn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi still had the idea of cultivating Xiaojiu, which was too shocking! "Well~~ To get into trouble? " Rather the breeze sends a face of disdain, sneer a way: "do you call to fight with Wu soul temple to cause trouble?"? Then why don''t you just disband the clan and take refuge in the martial spirit, then the martial spirit hall will never trouble you! " "Ning Feng Zhi! Don''t stand up and talk without backache The second elder said angrily, "if this happened in your Qibao Liuli sect, what should you do?" Ning Feng burst out laughing, and Lang Sheng said, "I tell you, if Tang Hao was a member of our seven treasures Liuli sect, I would spare no effort to rescue him when he was chased and killed by the Wuhun hall." "If Xiao Jiu is my adopted son, even if my family is destroyed, I will protect him and help him grow to the top! It''s a big deal. Let him restore the clan later! " "If a clan can''t even protect its own genius, how can it have the face to let the genius return to the clan in the future? The clan and its disciples should keep watch and help each other, depend on each other, not squeeze and exploit each other! " The righteous words of Ning Fengzhi are that jiandouluo and gudouluo are both proud. What''s the first sect in the world? Compared with Qibao Liuli sect, it''s not as good as garbage! Look at today''s haotianzong. Besides men surnamed Tang and women married to Tang, do you have followers with other surnames? Has one of the four single attribute families come? Do not reflect on why! Looking at the seven treasures Liuli sect, there are only two people surnamed Ning. But with the master''s command, all the children of the sect are willing to die! If Xiaojiu is really a member of our clan and we don''t have time to protect him, how can we send the title Douluo to capture and kill him? If anyone dares to come up with this idea in Qibao Liuli sect, jiandouluo will definitely not want to kill him with a sword! "Yes, I''m not worth it for Tang Hao! On that day, he was also here to blow up the ring, not to escape from the two ghosts, but to kill me in front of them! Just so that I can''t revenge haotianzong! Seriously, you owe Tang Hao too much! "The emotion of small nine one face, and not polite Dynasty Hao day Zong all in the heart stabbed a knife! This knife is too sharp! Tang Xiaodu could not help crying out: "brother Hao! Why are you suffering? " Everyone in haotianzong knew that they forced Tang Hao to have a home and wander outside. They also had to put the hat of the sect''s sinner on Tang Hao''s head. Tang Hao could only serve the sect in this way! "Tut, tut, tut!" Looking at Tang Xiao''s painful face, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help smacking his tongue and said, "what? Guilty? " "You should be guilty! I have never seen such a useless patriarch as you! If your father is here, he will smash you to death! As a brother, you can''t protect your brother; As a patriarch, you can''t protect the genius of the clan; As a man, you can''t even protect the woman you love most. You even have to fawn on the enemy who killed her! Tang Xiao, what face do you have? Why don''t you die! " Xiao Jiu''s curses reverberate in Tang Xiao''s mind, which makes Tang Xiao automatically repair the tragic situation of a Yin''s being killed. He thinks of Tang Hao''s desperate bombing ring, and that Tang Hao Tianzong has suffered such a heavy blow in his hands. The seven elders of zongmen, five of them died and injured. Their younger brother died and their favorite woman also died. They should leave the world with deep disgust and disappointment! If his father Tang Chen is here, Tang Hao will elope with Qian Daoliu''s daughter, not to mention falling in love with the blue silver emperor. Maybe the martial spirit hall won''t even dare to fart! In his blurred eyes, he even saw his father pointing to his nose and yelling: waste material! waste material! Waste WOW~~ Tang Xiao can''t bear the torment in his heart any more. He vomites blood and looks frustrated! Hiss~~~~ Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, Gu Douluo, take a breath! He looked at Xiaojiu with an extremely frightened look. Are you the devil? "What am I doing? Lao Jian, I didn''t mean you. If you had a big move just now, you would have killed Tang Xiao! You don''t know how to catch a fighter It''s a pity for little Jiuyi. If he takes advantage of Tang Xiao''s lost spirit, jiandouluo will open the real body of martial spirit, and then open the field of seven kills, release the ninth soul skill, and kill the gods and demons. You can definitely kill Tang Xiao in one second. I have to say, old sword, you are a little weak! Jiandouluo can''t help shivering all over. He never thought of being alone. Just a look makes him feel like hell! Now there is, that person is small nine! A smiling face, hiding a cruel cold heart! The means to the enemy are heinous! Ning Fengzhi is very glad at the moment that he is not on the opposite side of Xiaojiu. Even in the face of thousands of channels, he has a kind of confidence in strategizing, but in the face of small nine, it makes his heart cool. "You are terrible! I can''t keep you today! " There was a deep, painful sound. They found that Tang Xiao''s eyes were scarlet, and his face was extremely distorted, as if he had just climbed out of hell. His face was all in cold sweat, and he looked very haggard. No one knows how painful Tang Xiaogang was when he was hurt by Xiaojiu Zha. He was so desperate, remorseful and remorseful that he wanted to scratch himself with one paw after another! Only the most extreme pain can cover up the guilt in his heart! "Kill Chapter 166 Tang Xiao is no nonsense, Xiao Jiu is not dead, haotianzong will be destroyed! In the event of the survival of the clan, it''s bullshit that the three sects share the same spirit! Since Ning Fengzhi is determined to fight against them, go to hell! At this moment, don''t worry about hurting others. Tang Xiao''s Haotian hammer is good at facing the wind. It rises to nearly 200 meters in an instant. It''s like a mountain peak. It''s hard to hit several people in Ningfeng. The surrounding air is twisted, but in the air, more than 10% more powerful than in the water! "Good courage! How dare you wave the hammer at us Jiandouluo is angry. The people of haotianzong are really crazy! "The seventh soul skill, seven kill the real body!" The seven kill sword behind him suddenly became brilliant, and the Qi of the sword soared to the sky. At this moment, the heart of sword fight Luo Chen really became a sword God! Then, his ninth soul ring lights up, and seven kill sword flies up. One sword cuts the space of the sword, and releases countless cold sword Qi from the cracks in the space. The sword Qi forms the sea of sword, and stabs the huge hammer madly! "The ninth soul skill, two cuts by gods and demons!" This move can instantly kill the title Douluo with the same level of soul power. It is the second largest move of sword Douluo! "Kill! Kill one and lose one Xiaojiu laughs. It''s refreshing to fight like this! Boom, boom~~ When the hammer fell down, it was like the collapse of heaven and earth. The sword Qi was destroyed little by little. Every inch of the hammer fell down, jiandouluo''s face was ugly. In the end, the huge hammer smashed down, and the sword space cut by jiandouluo was smashed with a hammer. The seven kill sword also gave a sad cry and returned to jiandouluo. And sword fight Luo facial expression a black, the corner of the mouth seems to have bloodstain Qin to come out! "The ring is too powerful! It seems that I''m going to do my best! " Jiandouluo''s eyes are cold, and his body is slowly integrated into the seven kill sword. He wants to use his secret method, the unity of man and sword! "Old sword! It''s not time to go all out! " Gu Douluo seized Jian Douluo''s arm, shook his head slightly at him, and said: "we defend and attack, but defense is my specialty!" "Field: senlo bone forest!" With the spread of power, the ground cracked, and the skeletons of countless soul beasts seemed to be summoned. They flew from the ground low and quickly, forming a huge bone shield on the heads of the people. Boom~~~~ Tang Xiao''s huge hammer blows down, the bone shield breaks, and the skeleton flies. However, there is no broken skeleton. In the field of gudouluo, a new bone shield is quickly formed. As long as the skeleton is not smashed into powder, it will be under the command of gudouluo. Boom~~ Another bone shield was smashed and scattered into the bones of ghosts and beasts. But this time, Tang Xiao''s furious hammer was exhausted, and Haotian''s hammer shrank back to the size of two meters. Gu Douluo snorted coldly: "the field of old sword can only be aimed at people. It''s a bit of a loss to deal with you! But you can''t hurt the Lord in front of me What gudouluo said is quite powerful. In the big star forest, there are some high-level ghost bones. Here, his ability can be magnified infinitely. There are many tens of thousands of years of soul beast bones directly pulled out, which is the best defense material. He even saves a lot of soul power! Within the scope of his domain, within a radius of 50 meters, high-level soul beast bones are constantly summoned to form a huge bone armor warrior. He holds a heavy tower shield in his hand and guards in front of Xiaojiu and others. "I''ve heard that gudouluo has a strong defense for a long time. Today, I''d like to see if it''s our haotianzong hammer or your hard bones!" "Haotian hammer array!" Tang Xiao let out a shout of anger, and the Haotian clan behind him immediately formed five teams, just like dealing with Titan and great ape, one after another piling up a chaotic cloak! Gu Douluo''s face turned black. He was beaten as a ghost beast! However, he is obviously not as good as Titan ape! Boom~~ The first group of haotianzong''s people''s shawl has been built up. At the command of Tang Xiao, dozens of people hit the bone armor soldiers. With only one hammer, they smashed the Tower Shield of the bone armor soldiers into bone powder! "Ning Fengzhi, it''s still time to quit! As long as you stand by, we are still allies! " Tang Xiao shrieked. His voice, in the roar of hammer after hammer superimposed on the cloak, was particularly powerful.Just now, haotianzong was relying on such a round of attacks, directly hit the Titan ape spit blood and fly backwards. No matter how strong the defense of gudouluo is, it''s impossible for him to compete with the Titan giant ape, let alone the whole haotianzong people. The Tower Shield condensed by the bone armor soldiers this time is obviously a little thinner than just now. "Teacher! Let''s break through Thousand Ren snow a face of anxiety, fear rather wind to give up small nine. Ning Fengzhi gently shook his head and said, "I can''t run away!" The current situation is that the four of them are surrounded by people from two sects. It is impossible for them to tear open their defenses and run out. At this time, jiandouluo said solemnly: "now, the only way is that I use the secret method to kill Tang Xiao, hold them, old bone takes the Lord away!" "No! Then you will die Gudouluo resolutely vetoed. "Lord! If you don''t go, you won''t be able to go later! " Jiandouluo looks anxious. Little nine nodded and said, "yes, uncle Ning, if you are determined, you will be disturbed. Let the old sword open the secret first, and let Tang Xiao talk about it for a second!" ha-ha Ning Fengzhi rolled his eyes and said: "Xiao Jiu, it''s impossible for you to kill Tang Xiao with Uncle Jian''s hand! Either you use your cards quickly, or we''ll die together! " "Cards?" Sword fight Luo a stay, "he still has what card?" "Yes, I have a card? It''s more reliable to let the old sword cut Tang Xiao! " Small nine one face rather dignified way: "old sword, don''t counsels, up! Kill him Sword fight Luo face a black, he really want to kill small nine with a sword, this bastard is obviously encourage himself to die with Tang Xiao! Ning Fengzhi said: "little nine, you don''t have any cards. Will you fight with Tang Xiao? If there is no chance of winning, the most likely thing you can do is to lie on the bottom of the lake and pretend to be dead! " "Cunning boy, the LORD said you have a card, you must have a card, I really can''t hold it!" With fewer and fewer parts on gudouluo''s body, his face became more and more ugly! I didn''t stare at Xiao Jiu. Small nine see sword fight Luo unexpectedly a pair of Old God in appearance, don''t intend to go all out, this just righteous words way: "well, I don''t pretend! I am the uncrowned king of the star forest! It''s not easy to clean up haotianzong! " "Ha ha! ~" Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, he has never seen so can pretend of bastard! "Xiaoxue, come on, brother, take you to fly!" Small nine holding a thousand Ren snow, ant wings a shock, fly a little higher. Qianren snow blinked her eyes. There is a strange feeling in her heart. Xiaoxue, is it because she is xueqinghe? Or At this moment, small nine deep voice cheers: "Tang Xiao! Next, it''s time to witness your greatest collapse! " "Don''t be ashamed Tang Xiao, two elders and others all glare at small nine, "as long as smash the defense of bone Douluo, we will smash you into meat mud!" Small nine sneer a, gather the whole body of soul power, dignified roar way: "star big forest of all nationalities King listen!" "I''m tianqingniumang, the ninth brother of Titan great ape!" "You should be very familiar with my breath!" "Now, the human soul master has forced the Tianqing ox Python to death and seriously injured the Titan ape!" "This forbidden area is the holy land of soul beast cultivation. Four hundred thousand year old super soul beasts were born. Do you want to turn this place into the habitat of your ethnic group?" "I agree with you, who can kill the most human soul masters, who will become the next leader of the forbidden area! Be the next king of the forest "Bring your people, come on!" "With blood and killing, step on the throne of the beast king!" Small nine''s voice in the spirit of blessing, floating in the stars forest, for a long time! Soon, the earth roared and the forest was boiling! Chapter 167 Whoosh, whoosh~~~ In the East, there are all kinds of spiders. The small ones are the size of fists. The big ones are almost human. They are colorful and dense. They jump forward in the forest. Where they pass, the weak and small ghosts all huddle together. Ow~~ In the west, it''s a big wolf, running neatly. Click, click~~ In the north, it''s the unique joint collision sound of arthropods, which makes people crazy. It''s like a black torrent, led by three three meters long ants with gorgeous golden lines on their black crustaceans. Buzz~~~ The south is the sound of hundreds of millions of flapping wings, which is an army of all kinds of bees. In the sky, all kinds of birds hover and dance, like a black cloud, oppressing and blocking the sky and the sun, making the forest fall into eternal night. At this moment, Tang Xiao''s face changed greatly! The people of haotianzong are very upset. There is a word in their mind, that is animal tide! "Can you really command these ghosts?" Thousand Ren snow stunned, beautiful eyes blink not blink to see small nine. "How is that possible? Neither Anaconda nor Titan can do it! However, the kings of every ethnic group want to occupy here. I can''t command them, but I can appoint the next king of beasts with Titan ape! It''s not a big problem for them to deal with the human psychic. " Small nine looking at the torrent coming from all directions, the corners of the mouth stirred up a cruel smile. Tang Xiao, do you really think I''m easy to provoke? He took Qianren snow back to the center of Ning Fengzhi and said with a smile, "how about it? Open your eyes "You are more terrible than my little witch!" Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, looking at the soul beast that comes from all over the world, he feels the title fight Luo for the first time is also very small! Look at the spider, hundreds of people jump back and forth, can''t kill people, can also make people have nightmares all day! Look at the ants, dense, like a black river! Look at the wasps. They are as big as fists. The needles in the tail are almost three inches long. If you look at the absolute King behind you, the dark devil, the evil god, the tiger, you dare not come here. There is no powerful group. Even the eight or nine thousand year old ghost beasts dare not fight against this torrent. Only the absolute king like Tianqing ox Python dare to fight against the group with his own strength! You know, the kings of these powerful ethnic groups are all ghosts and beasts of 90000 years old. The most terrible thing is that there are hundreds of millions of little brothers behind them. The first wave is the bee colony. The leader is a 90000 year old soul beast, the queen bee. It is three meters in size, with gold and blood stripes on its body. It dominates all the bee groups in the Xingdou forest. The ninety thousand year old spirit beast, however, has a very high intelligence. Of course, he also knows Xiao Jiu. After all, Xiao Jiu, with the Titan ape, once abused all the higher spirit beasts in the star forest. After the death front came back, he didn''t rush to attack, but carefully flew around. He found that the breath of Tianqing ox Python really disappeared, and he was very excited. But the smell of titanopithecus still exists. It doubts with compound eyes to see small nine, consult small nine plan. "Little nine coldly way:" Titan ape is not dead, but I can guarantee, he will leave the star big forest in the future, here will be the habitat of the next king of beasts "Those who are qualified to be the king of beasts are the black widows of spiders and the three brothers of ants after your death." "Who can avenge the anaconda, Titan and I will recognize it as the next king of beasts! You can live in this forbidden area and grow into a 100 thousand year old soul beast Xiao Jiu pointed at Tang Xiao and said, "kill me!" After hearing this, the death front excitedly vibrates its wings and sends out a series of instructions. The bees behind it immediately attack haotianzong and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. Whoosh, whoosh~~ Their tail needles fall like a rain of arrows. The spectacular scene is no less than the ten thousand arrows of human war, and the dense poisonous needles are everywhere. "Defense!" Tang Xiao''s scalp was numb. He yelled angrily and went down with Haotian hammer. Under a hammer, there are tens of thousands of dead and injured bees, but for the dense bee colony, this is insignificant.The people of haotianzong and blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex Zong merged together. They used all kinds of soul skills to weave a huge net with plants, vines, flowers and trees, protecting them in the middle. But it''s no use. The only one that comes next is the black widow with a human face. She looks more like a spider than a woman with spider legs. If she had evolved into a hundred thousand year old ghost beast, she would have become a real human. The black widow nodded to little nine. "Come on! Kill them Small nine nods leisurely way. The black widow with a human face uttered a sharp hiss in her mouth. Spiders as big as human beings jumped up and climbed to the plant defense network built by haotianzong and others. These spiders use their sharp spears to tear, and even spit out venom in their breath to corrode, which makes the people in the defense net pale, like hell! Then, a wolf, led by a big white wolf, surrounded xiaojiutuan. The big white wolf did not attack because it understood that its group could not compete with the insect group, and the number was a big problem. Therefore, it acts as the guard of Xiaojiu, but it has a lot of brain. Only when Xiaojiu has meat to eat! In this forest, if tianqingniumang is the boss, then Xiaojiu is the devil! Titan ape can only be regarded as a second class! Small nine caresses the hair of this white wolf, in the heart can''t help but secretly sigh: Daming really is not suitable to be the king of the star big forest, because it has no ethnic group! What''s more, the character of Tianqing ox Python is too gentle and conservative to conflict with human beings! Therefore, it never takes the initiative to kill, and even let go of a lot of Title Douluo with improper intentions, in order to prevent the human soul division from slaughtering ghosts and beasts on a large scale. But Xiao Jiu likes to make the queen of death, the Ant King, the cruel king of insects, the real master of the star forest. Then it will become the forbidden area of the real human soul master! This time, Xiao Jiu wants to let the beast king change his master. In the future, if anyone is against him, he will bring a group of ghosts and beasts to fight with each other! Martial spirit hall, I dare to make a scene! At this moment, the Ant King of the ant tribe is coming, behind which is a dense army of ants. "Kaka! ~ ~" The three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor are all ghosts of 90000 years old. They open their mouths and greet Xiao Jiu, indicating that the big knives on their mouths are hungry and thirsty! Looking at the three distinct ethnic groups, Xiao Jiu said: "Well, the three most powerful races in the star forest have come, so I''ll talk about the rules!" "That group killed the most human soul Douluo, named Douluo, and avenged Tianqing niumang. That group became the final winner! Get the support of Titan and I, and be the master here "One title Douluo is equal to five soul Douluo!" "Come on, let the people who killed your people feel your anger! Take revenge on your king Small nine one order, several kings all send out ferocious hiss. Soul Douluo, Title Douluo, who doesn''t want to hunt them and capture the soul ring and soul bone! The strong of human beings are the biggest natural enemies of these higher soul beasts! Kill~~~ The kings of the three ethnic groups sent out the most brutal instructions to their own ethnic groups at the same time! Suddenly, thousands of spiders jump up, spin silk, and then climb to the soul Douluo and Title Douluo. Those ant tribe with wings also swarmed over Tang Xiao and others. And swarms of bees What Ning Fengzhi and others see is scalp numbness. They feel the horror of the soul beast for the first time! It comes from quantity! Especially Qianren snow, her lips are a little trembling, any girl to see so many insects, fear will have a natural fear. At this time, small nine tightly embrace thousand Ren snow, smile: "don''t worry, I will protect you!" Chapter 168 Thousand Ren snow nestles in the side of small nine, for the fear of dense spider lightened a lot, but immediately feel two people too close. Qianren snow face a little red, light cough. "Stay away from the prince! I''m not a beauty. Why are you so close? " "You are my prisoner! What if you run away? It''s better to be obedient! " Qianren snow blinked her eyes. What she said seems reasonable! So I''ll be... Obedient? One side of Ning Feng to the corner of his mouth, you really when we blind ah! Are you still prisoners like this? Small nine side of the white giant wolf issued a wolf howl, toward the thousand Ren snow fierce bared teeth, as if to say: Nine elder brother, don''t worry, I look at it! If he dares to run, I''ll bite him to death! But this flattery directly pats on the horseshoe, the small nine one slaps on the giant wolf''s head, and directly presses the giant wolf down. Then, the wolf was sad to find that Xiaojiu picked up Qianren snow to ride on his back, and then Xiaojiu also sat on the wolf''s back. Giant Wolf heart crazy shout: I am you moon wind wolf emperor, not a dog! If you don''t believe me, I''ll call you twice, ouch, ouch~~ However, when he felt Xiao Jiu''s fierce killing intention and the horror of Tianqing ox Python''s sacrifice, Xiao Jiu happily wagged his tail. His face seemed to say, is my back comfortable? Our hair, feel is not a thief! I like people riding me best! Qianren snow saw the giant wolf who bared her teeth a second ago, and instantly turned into a big dog. She felt very interesting. She stroked the head of youyuefeng wolf emperor with her slender fingers, "what a lovely wolf!" Say, thousand Ren snow flashed in the hand a strange soul power, that is from the angel spirit unique strength. The wolf emperor of youyuefeng was shocked. It seems to be a kind of divine power! I''m wrong! This human being is more terrible than the little nine! So the wolf emperor of youyuefeng vomits his tongue and looks like a faggot. He thinks in his heart: Fortunately, the emperor is smart, and human beings can disguise too much! Brother Jiu should be the one who was captured! One side of the black widow, coldly glanced at the moon wind wolf emperor, his eyes are full of disdain, thanks to you are also 90000 years of the king of the soul beast, even to human beings, it is too humiliating to the soul beast! Wait for me to be the king of ghosts! Hum Think of here, the human face black spider mouth issued a more cold hiss, a thousand years of cultivation above the human face magic bead, crazy toward the sky soul Douluo jump. Tang Xiao looks at Xiaojiu sitting on the back of youyuefeng wolf emperor. He is very uncomfortable. But in a twinkling of an eye, he saw that the ugly ghosts and beasts were all over his own people, which made him feel extremely painful. Why is it like this! "Ah! ~" "No~~ Spiders "This ant has bitten my defense!" With a scream, these intrepid spiders, ants, and frontiers, under the command of the kings of their respective ethnic groups, will bite off a piece of the enemy''s flesh even if they die! All kinds of thigh hugging and face touching make these human soul masters suffer 100000 critical hit damage! A careless spider vomited venom on his face. And after they blow dead spider, the blood in spider body spatters, that is also poisonous! The people of T-Rex clan of blue power are better. Outside the air defense circle, they are all soul Douluo and Title Douluo. However, haotianzong is miserable. Those who stay in the protective circle are all the family members, while those who carry haotianhammer are all the children of haotianzong. The strength of some people is only the soul worship. A 2000 year old human face spider can compete with the level 30 soul Zun, but now everyone has to face at least dozens of spiders at the same time. Tang Xiao watched with his own eyes and died in front of his own eyes. Of course, people who are surrounded by ants and bees will die miserably, because these ghosts are smaller, but they attack more at the same time! After the death front, the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor and the black widow look at them coldly. Their strength is comparable to that of the ordinary title Douluo, but they don''t work hard. They just need to kill the human soul master in quantity! "Tang Xiao, let''s break through! If it goes on like this, we''ll all die! " Yu Xiaofeng drinks anxiously. Tang Xiao''s face is stiff. T-Rex of blue power wants to give up his auxiliary team, because they can fly above the level of sourdough. They can still work together with 21 sourdough and four Title sourdough.However, all the members of the auxiliary regiment will be buried here! The auxiliary team of blue power T-Rex are affiliated families. They don''t care if they die! However, the auxiliary team of haotianzong are all their wives and daughters! Of course, Xiao Jiu also knows that if Tang Xiao tries his best to break out of the encirclement, these ghosts and beasts will not fight with Tang Xiao. After all, they don''t want their own race to suffer too much. They just need to kill more people than other ethnic groups. "Tang Xiao, last time, you abandoned your brother and your favorite woman. This time, you got your wife, the man of haotianzong. It''s really heartless!" Small nine words, let Tang Xiao''s face iron blue. In the auxiliary group, there are his wife, his aunt, his daughter-in-law, his nephew''s daughter-in-law, everyone is his family! How could he give up? "It''s a man who should shed the last drop of blood for them! Tang Xiao, are you all cowards of haotianzong? Can you even give up your wife, children and children? Are you still human? " Small nine cold drinks a way. "You are a devil!" Yu Xiaofeng looking at small nine, feel incomparably cold in the heart, small nine is to drag Tang Xiao and others to die here! He regretted it now. He should listen to his brother and son. He shouldn''t have come! "Come on, let''s break through!" Yu Xiaofeng can''t wait for Tang Xiao''s answer, or Tang Xiaogen doesn''t dare to answer. If Tang Xiao chooses to run away, I''m afraid that haotianzong will fight against each other at this time! "The ninth soul skill, the Dragon destroys the world!" The real dragon Douluo launches his soul skill, and his body turns into a winding dragon. With one tail, he sweeps away all the ghosts and beasts within ten meters in front of him. "Go With a roar of rage, Zhenlong Douluo leads people to break through the encirclement. Yu Xiaofeng and other six soul Douluo immediately follow Zhenlong Douluo and Yu Yuanzhen. Under his cover, they use their own soul skills to strangle the ghosts and beasts in front of them, and soon break through a passage. "Just let him go? You''re not going to leave some people? " Xiaojiu sits on the back of the wolf emperor of youyuefeng and looks at the king of the three nationalities. As soon as the six meter long spider leg of the black widow''s face was propped up, she jumped up and rushed to hundouluo, the lowest soul power cultivation of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect. The sharp spider leg pierced the eyes of hundouluo. This soul fight Luo is surprised, so big spider, it is nightmare! Without thinking about it, he turned into a blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and fled to the distance. Only a fool could fight with the ninety thousand year old beast. However, as soon as he flew two or three meters, the black widow spit out a big web from her abdomen, which covers hundouluo. The spider web is extremely tough. No matter how hard hundouluo struggles, it can''t be torn open. Then, the crowd saw the black widow with a human face, and quickly shot spider silk at the giant trees around, instantly weaving a spider web with a diameter of more than 10 meters! Human face black widow sharp spider legs friction, slowly climbed to this soul fight Luo Qianren snow quickly moved the line of sight, her body can''t help but close to the small nine, this just feel a lot of steadfast. On the other hand, the queen of the death front and the Qianjun ant emperor also took action. Chapter 169 After the death front did not act on their own, but sent around the three gongfeng Wang. The three gongfeng kings, all ghosts and beasts about 70000 years old, with a group of worker bees, surrounded a soul Douluo and carried out a brutal siege. Before the death of hundouluo, the people of haotianzong feel extremely despairing! The three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor are more direct. They are all ghost beasts of 90000 years old. They rush to them, wave their sharp jaws and kill them all at once. Tang Xiao took a cool breath. The fighting power of these ghosts is terrible! Small nine didn''t see the escape of a group of Yu Xiaofeng, these fish, he will soon go to solve! The monk can run, but not the temple! His biggest enemy is haotianzong! "Don''t rush to tear up the defense of those human soul masters. As long as those soul masters on the ground don''t run, those in the sky can slowly die!" Small nine toward human face black widow, after death front, and Qianjun ant emperor three brothers leisurely command way. "Shameless!" Tang Xiao''s face is very blue. He is not afraid of many ghosts and beasts. He is afraid that the ghosts and beasts are organized and disciplined, especially there is such a sinister guy as Xiao Jiu! "Lord! Go for it. No more hesitation! " Haotianzong people in the tide of animals continue to have people die, finally, a soul Douluo with desperate tone roar. Tang Xiao took a look at the remaining 15 soul fighters. His eyes were scarlet. He roared bitterly: "Haotian hammer array!" "Everyone, break through!" With Tang Xiao''s command, the Haotian hammer in his hand is filled with waves of power. He smashes it in front of him to clear all the ghosts and beasts in the 100 meter area in front of him! At this moment, the auxiliary regiment on the ground immediately withdrew the defense net, and they ran madly towards the open space where Tang Xiao roared out! A spider crazy jump pursuit, a bee shot tail thorn. For a moment, cries and wails rang through the forest. Tang Xiao''s eyes are full of blood and tears, watching his clan relatives die in vain in the flood of insects. "Xiao Jiu, I will eat your meat and drink your blood one day!" "You don''t have to wait for another day. You''d better think about whether you can go out today." Small nine embraces thousand Ren snow, lazy way! Tang Xiao roared in the sky and used his powerful strength to blow out of the open space one by one, so that the clansmen could have a safe place to settle down. On the ground, the Haotian clansmen below hundouluo form four walls. They use the Haotian hammer array to slowly recommend ahead of time to protect their wives and children. Around them, there are three kinds of ghosts and beasts, fearless of death. The sky, is with three Title Douluo, 15 soul Douluo based burst into the team, crazy kill soul beast. In the encirclement, the people of the auxiliary regiment gritted their teeth one by one, staring at Xiao Jiu coldly with murderous eyes, and then gave full play to their usual 120% strength to assist these people in haotianzong. After losing more than 50 people, haotianzong finally got a firm foothold and pushed towards the periphery of the forest step by step. Although one or two people will be killed and injured from time to time, according to such a development trend, as long as they pay less than 50 people, they may really break through successfully. Xiaojiu glances at the kings of the three tribes, and tears out a sneer at them. These guys think they want to wait for Tang Xiao and others to leave, and they want to win the king of beasts with the least cost! Small nine didn''t have the good spirit of patting the quiet moon wind under the body, the wolf emperor said: "big white, it seems that they don''t want to be the king of beasts! Why don''t you fight for it too! " The wolf king shook his head decisively: I don''t want to! Fool, I can''t beat those insects! It doesn''t work when it''s pawned. "No, you want to!" Small nine hands a press, the power of gold starts, sharp a gold long needle stabbed into the youyuefeng wolf emperor''s body. "Ow! ~ ~" As soon as you Yuefeng''s pupil shrinks, he excites himself and immediately nods his head desperately. Opening his mouth is a fierce wind blowing towards haotianzong''s soul Douluo. Then, thousands of moon wind wolves on the ground start to launch soul skills. "Moon wind blade!" Thousands of blue wind blades rolled to the soul of the battle in the sky. Poop, poop~~ For a time, 15 soul Douluo body appeared light bloodstain.And you Yue Feng wolf emperor, is stepping on a group of breeze, toward a soul fight Luo rushed past. Small nine corners of the mouth started to put on a ferocious smile, heavily a step on the back of you Yue Feng wolf emperor, the body jumped out. At the same time, the wolf emperor of youyue wind spits out. On the wings of Xiaojiu, a pair of wings of the wind appear, which makes his speed increase by 50%! Whoosh~~ Xiaojiu''s body is like a blink, floating across the soul of haotianzong. The next moment, the soul Douluo eyes round stare, covering his heart, fell from the air to the ground, his heart has been pierced by small nine. This raid, too fast! Tang Xiao didn''t find the body of hundouluo until it was drowned by the beast. "Son of a bitch!" Tang Xiao is about to crack. He takes Haotian hammer to Xiao Jiu. The wolf emperor of youyue wind gives Tang Xiao a slanting look with the same eyes as Husky. His back also forms a pair of wings of wind. His body turns into a strong wind and he carries Xiao Jiu out of the attack area. Tang Xiao''s hammer killed countless ants, spiders and bees, but it didn''t hurt little nine''s hair! For the first time, the wolf emperor of youyuefeng felt that there was something wrong with the intelligence quotient of the human soul master! It''s a spirit beast with wind property. The speed of big demon Xiaojiu is more abnormal. This guy with a hammer still wants to chase them. He''s still too young! "Frozen!" "Thunder eye!" Sitting on the back of the wolf emperor youyuefeng, Xiao Jiu gives the nearest hundouluo a backhand control. He freezes and thunders infinitely. He beats hundouluo three times at a time, holding a knot with the big troops in front of him. At the moment, the wolf emperor''s mouth is a magnificent wind blade. The wind blade is as fast as the crescent moon, and its power is comparable to the ninth soul skill of Title Douluo. One knife cuts off one leg of the soul Douluo! Then, the moon wind wolf on the ground vomited out the wind blade. At the beginning, the wind blade could not break through the defense of hundouluo, but after more than a thousand attacks, hundouluo relied on Haotian''s defense and drained his soul power. Without soul power, hundouluo can no longer use Haotian to protect his body. In just one second, the badly damaged soul Douluo was cut to pieces! "Ow! ~ ~" On the ground, you Yue Feng wolf collective issued a wolf howl, appears extremely arrogant excited. "Tang Xiao, Tianqing ox Python is just too stupid! I don''t want to launch the animal tide, otherwise, many soul masters will die! " "Take the whole haotianzong with you and bury it for Tianqing ox Python!" "The realm of ice!" With the wind of the moon and the wolf emperor, Xiaojiu suddenly enters the horcrura group, and the ice field is fully open. With Xiaojiu as the center, within a radius of 20 meters, it suddenly becomes an ocean of ice. Of the remaining 13 horcrura, 9 are covered by the field and frozen in an instant. Then, small nine continue to push the power of the field, a huge chain of ice tied the nine ice sculptures. Group control, instant explosion! Where can flying ghosts in the sky and insects on the earth miss such an opportunity? Before, they were afraid that the race would be seriously damaged, but now they are in pain! Who doesn''t want to be cheap! The human soul master is also a great tonic to them! The dark clouds came down from the sky, and the insects on the ground jumped up. In an instant, they wrapped these high soul masters in the group of animals Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo and gudouluo, once again see the horror of Xiaojiu! Ning Fengzhi, in particular, looks at Xiaojiu and is full of appreciation. Only he understands that Xiaojiu not only has strength, but also has brains! But for this control, these ghosts would continue to wait and see. And at the moment, small nine sitting on the back of the wind wolf emperor on the moon, condescending to appreciate the real tide of animals, the corners of his mouth raised a sneer. Kill! With blood and death, I became the supreme god of the star forest! Chapter 170 Crazy, the ghosts are crazy! Their bodies are rolled into a ball, like a bee colony, the sky haotianzong and others, tightly wrapped in it. At this moment, Tang Xiao''s heart is desperate. It''s over. It''s all over! Such a dense attack can kill them. Tang Xiao saw the despair in his wife''s eyes, saw the roar of the clansmen, cold, helpless, attacking his heart. He can only wave Haotian hammer and kill as many ghosts and beasts as possible with his own strength. And at this moment, a shrill roar sounded. "Lord, take the people out and take revenge for us!" Then, Tang Xiao felt that the momentum of a soul fighter was increasing wildly! From soul Douluo all the way straight to Title Douluo level 90! This is... The ring! Tang Xiao''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he roared: "stop, stop But this soul fight Luo did not stop, his momentum continued to surge, but because of some restrictions, can never break through to 91! Excess energy can not be vented, more unable to control! There can only be one result! Boom~~~ There is an explosion of shaking away the forest. From the fierce tide of soul power, Xiao Jiu and others see that all the soul rings on hundouluo''s body disappear, and the body explodes under the ravages of soul power! The terrible explosion directly emptied all the ghosts within 100 meters around his body! Small nine smile, smile is so happy! The reason why the ring has to be called Douluo before it can be used is that it is easy to explode! The energy brought by the explosive ring is too large, which is just like absorbing the soul ring that can''t be carried by itself. The huge energy is guided into the body. If it can''t be controlled, it can only explode the body! With the first, there is a second! When hundouluo finds that they can''t survive at all, they immediately use the secret method to blow up the rings. One soul ring after another is broken, and huge energy enters the body. Then they can only wait to die and use their last strength to open up a way for their relatives! Boom~~~ After a soul fight explodes, the soul beast is blasted out of a vacuum area, and then more soul beasts rush in. Boom~~ It''s another soul fighting ring exploding body, emptying the swarming high-level soul beasts. "No! ~ ~" Tang Xiao roared wildly, his voice was shrill and desperate. The second elder bit his teeth and looked at the white haired man sending the black haired man in pain! They know that only in this way can they get a chance of survival, and only in this way can they clear the animal tide and take the surviving people back. However, watching one after another people blow up rings, their hearts are bleeding! Why is it like this! Why doesn''t that damn bastard die? "Ah! ~ ~" Ning Feng sighs heavily. What''s the trouble? If Tang Hao had been better to Xiao Jiu, if haotianzong had been more reasonable, maybe all this would not have happened today! Xiaojiu will be the sharpest sword of haotianzong against Wuhun hall! Ning Fengzhi looks up and sees Xiaojiu holding his students, enjoying all this leisurely and calmly. The corners of Xiaojiu''s mouth are slightly raised, as if watching a good play directed by himself! Boom! Boom~~ Boom The explosions sounded again and again, and the terrible tide of soul power quickly emptied the overwhelming soul beast. There are fewer and fewer ghosts in the sky. Many ethnic groups can''t stand such casualties and finally leave! However, when the 10 soul fighters emptied all the advanced soul beasts with their lives, what left Tang Xiao was not joy, but deep pain! On the ground, all the soul masters are in tears, and the death of each soul fighter makes some people deeply hurt! "Go Tang Xiao issued a heroic roar, with the clansmen hard forward, can''t let these clansmen die in vain, they must take the expectations of their relatives, with the hope of the clan out of this desperate dark forest! Fifteen souls, twelve dead! What a tragedy! What''s more tragic is the three groups. In the scuffle just now, the spiders, ants and bees have all lost their fighting power for more than 30000 years!Ten soul Douluo rings explode by themselves, even more powerful than ten Title Douluo rings! It''s a one-time release of all the energy in the body, including the Soul Ring! In the face of such a heavy loss, the leaders of the three ethnic groups are furious. The rest of these low-level ghosts can not play a decisive role in the ethnic hegemony! They hate the people of haotianzong! At the moment, they are no longer under the command of small nine, because they have killed red eyes! As a result, the attacks of the three ethnic groups are more intensive and crazy, regardless of loss! Tang Xiao''s pressure suddenly increased, more and more casualties, this time the death is the lower soul master! At this moment, the two elders finally showed his fierce and resolute side, and directly threw dozens of soul masters of T. rex sect out of the protection circle, using their lives to attract fire! But even so, still can''t take care of all the Haotian clan. After all, there are 12 less soul fighters, their output is half less, and there are loopholes in the defense circle. The number of deaths is increasing. They bite their teeth and die in battle. They don''t even dare to have a look. They are afraid to have a look and lose their fighting spirit! Fast, fast! Tang Xiao felt very tired, but he finally saw the end of the animal tide. At his feet, there were all the corpses of ghosts and beasts, piled up into a mountain! Finally, they tore apart the encirclement of the ghost beast. In front of them was the forest without the ghost beast. Everyone''s heart was relaxed and finally escaped. Everyone has a sense of relief, greedy taste of the joy of the Jedi survival. Right now. Small nine hands condensed out of a spear of ice, spear attached to his body all the toxins. He was sure that when Tang Xiao and others stepped out of the enclosure, everyone was relaxed. Small nine 61 million jin of terror force in this instant, toward Tang Xiao''s heart, threw out the hand of poison ice spear! "Tang Xiao, be careful!" Jiandouluo yelled. He despised Xiaojiu''s surprise attack, but he also had to admit that the timing and angle of the surprise attack was the only one he had ever seen in his life! Because it''s not just Tang Xiao that Xiaojiu wants to kill! But three people standing in a straight line! The poisonous ice spear pierced the stomach of the first soul Douluo in an instant. Tang Xiao and others didn''t react. Even the soul Douluo who was pierced didn''t feel it. He just felt a slight pain in his body. This ice spear is too fast! It was not until jiandouluo''s warning that the second soul Douluo, who was standing on the track of ice spear, was alert to escape in one direction. But it was too late, and the poisonous ice spear pierced his arm. Next. The poisonous ice spear stabbed Tang Xiao''s heart straight. Tang Xiao was really tired. After the ring explosion, his body had reached its limit. With the death of so many relatives, he was exhausted. Moreover, the angle of Xiaojiu''s surprise attack is extremely tricky. He first penetrates the body of hundouluo before attacking him. He wanted to hide, but it was too late! Chapter 171 The corner of small nine''s mouth is raised, sitting on the back of you Yue Feng wolf emperor, waiting to appreciate the moment of killing Tang Xiao. Tang Xiao glared angrily. He tried to move his body to avoid the spear, but his body didn''t listen to the command. At this moment, a soul curse sounded. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" ..... Four streamers of light enter Tang Xiao''s body. Tang Xiao feels that his strength, speed, defense and physical attributes have increased by 80%! Tang Xiaodun''s body was light and fast, but he could avoid his heart, but he could not avoid his arm. The poisonous ice spear pierced Tang Xiao''s left arm! Bang, bang! The ice spear pierced more than ten big trees and penetrated into the rock. Then it disappeared! "Ah!" At this moment, two screams rang out. The two soul fighters had been poisoned and fell to the ground in pain. Because there was little soul power left in their bodies, they could not explode. But the poison of ice and fire, in an instant, let two people poison to death, the body first became frost, and then burned to ashes, gone with the wind! At this moment, the people of haotianzong are stupid. They have already escaped. They have also died two soul fights. Even the patriarch Tang Xiao was almost killed! "Ah~~ Son of a bitch Tang Xiao is about to crack. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he tears off his poisoned left arm to prevent the spread of poison! Pain, failure, torture of Tang Xiao almost crazy! Now haotianzong has more than two-thirds of the dead and injured. Five Title Douluo, two dead, the Lord''s arm was abandoned. 19 A soul fight, unexpectedly only survived one! How miserable it is! Even in that year, qiandaoling martial spirit hall only killed six elders! They seriously injured Titan giant ape and suppressed Tianqing ox python. They didn''t lose much manpower, but a little nine, a traitor of haotianzong, almost destroyed the whole haotianzong! "What a pity! This spear could have sent you to hell Small nine leisurely way: "however, this is good, you can also taste my pain, the day when the green ox Python sacrifice to me, my heart pain!" "If you don''t trouble me, all the tragedies won''t happen!" "I''m always open-minded. Who is good to me, I''ll repay it ten times! If anyone wants to hurt me, I''ll pay him ten times as much! " Small nine coldly looked at a Tang Xiao way: "wait for me to deal with the matter here, will certainly step down haotianzong!" "Go away! Rubbish Small nine is like to drive a fly similar, toward Tang Xiao etc. waved a hand. He has seen that Ning Fengzhi would never allow himself to destroy haotianzong here! Small nine of a waste, almost put Tang Xiao gas back to go, but he can''t refute. It''s an indisputable fact that Xiaojiu, relying on one person''s strength, has pressed down on both of them! Tang xiaohen takes a look at Xiao Jiu. He helps the old and the young. With pain and shame, he leaves this sad place. This time, he realized the dread of twin soul! This time, he had an idea in his heart that haotianzong must cultivate his own talents, such as Tang Hao''s son, Tang San! Tiandou imperial calendar, the end of 759. In the last three sects, Xiao Jiu killed two title Douluo and more than ten soul Douluo, breaking haotianzong! When jiandouluo looked at Xiaojiu again, his whole body could not help getting cold. The people he killed all his life were not as many as Xiaojiu killed in one day! "Lord Ning, don''t you give me an explanation?" When Xiaojiu''s eyes turn to Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo and gudouluo are shocked. They immediately open the real body of martial spirit. They feel more nervous than those who deal with haotianzong. God knows what else Xiaojiu has! Ning Fengzhi laughed and said, "I''m not saving Tang Xiao. I just don''t want haotianzong to perish so soon! At that time, the martial spirit hall will free up its hands to deal with our seven treasures Liuli sect. Of course, it will also deal with you! It''s good for you and me to let Tang Xiao go! " Xiaojiu shrugged and said, "I won''t go out when it''s too big. Can the martial spirit hall fight with me again? Lord Ning, you have done something wrong. You have to make it up to me! "Ning Fengzhi laughs and points to Xiao Jiu: "when you ask for help from me, you are Uncle Ning. Now that you have finished using people, you will be Lord Ning!" Ning Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "if you want me to compensate you, I''m afraid you dare not!" "What else do I dare not take? A joke Xiaojiu snorted with a smile. "My seven treasures liulizong has a treasure! It''s the most precious treasure of our clan. I can give it to you! " "What is it, baby?" Small nine eyes a bright. Ning Feng said to you: "my baby daughter, Ning Rongrong! I betrothed her to you and married my daughter. The whole Qibao liulizong is yours! Take whatever you want. " Small nine "!!" Xiaojiu was confused at that time! Should we take this treasure or not? "No! I don''t agree! " Qian Renxue didn''t want to oppose it immediately. Sword fight Luo heel bone fight Luo surprised to see this prince snow clear river, how to compare them also anxious! They turned back and glared at Ning Fengzhi angrily, and roared: "Fengzhi, how can you betroth Rongrong to him? Where does he deserve our glory? " Ning Feng causes the corner of the mouth to smoke, your words are converse! However, he didn''t pay attention to the two grumpy old men. Instead, he looked at qianrenxue and said, "Qinghe, didn''t the teacher tell you that Rongrong can''t be with you?" "Me! ~ ~" Qian Renxue was agitated and argued: "however, younger martial sister can''t marry Xiao Jiu!" "Why? In terms of origin, Rongrong is also the next patriarch of Qibao Liuli sect. In terms of appearance, Rongrong is definitely one of the best. I think no one in this continent is more suitable for Xiaojiu than Rongrong. Xiaojiu, don''t you think? " Ning Fengzhi looks at Qianren snow and Xiaojiu with a touch of fun in his eyes. Small nine blinked his eyes, nodded his head and said: "in terms of origin, appearance, strength and wealth, it seems that there is no such thing." Qian Ren Xue was so worried that she blurted out: "who said no, the saint of the martial spirit hall is... Just..." Half way through her words, she suddenly woke up and immediately shut up. And Ning Feng sends a clear smile, if before today, he has 50% assurance, snow clear river is thousand Ren snow. So, today, through the thousands of miles of snow to send the head, and the kind of excessive concern for small nine, there are two times to speak out against small nine and Ning Rongrong''s marriage. He''s 100% sure now! But he also does not expose, snow river is a thousand Ren snow disguised better! No matter how far the Wuhun temple will fight with Tiandou Empire, he will be invincible first! One day as a teacher, one life as a father! But he didn''t hide himself from Qianren snow. He gave it to Qianren snow! That''s what he''s good at. After Qian Renxue became the Pope, how could he deal with him? "Xiaojiu, let go of Qinghe, we''re going back!" Ning Fengzhi has got the answer he wants, and he is going back to the seven treasures Liuli sect immediately. He must take charge of the sect as soon as possible to prevent the sneak attack of Wuhun hall. Qianren snow is very reluctant to follow Ningfeng to go. "Teacher, let''s go like this. Will little nine be in danger? Those 90 thousand year old ghosts and beasts seem very fierce!" "Yes, I really shouldn''t go like this!" Ning Feng said with a smile, "Xiao Jiu, if you want to marry my daughter, please tell me! The gate of liulizong is always open to you Qianren snow She had never seen anyone so worried about marrying a daughter! However, Ning Fengzhi still nodded at jiandouluo, indicating that jiandouluo would stay for a while, which made Qianren snow feel a little more stable. When the human breath disappeared, the kings of the three races began to hiss anxiously. Small nine cold hum a: "you work not to contribute! Each race has not killed as many soul fighters as I have, so I appoint youyuefeng wolf emperor as the king of all animals! " You month wind wolf emperor was stunned, this is happy from the sky has not! The queen bee, the black widow, and the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor were angry. They exchanged with each other with their compound eyes and let out a roar. Kill Xiao Jiu and eat the seriously injured Titan ape! We can all evolve into a hundred thousand year old soul beast!]The human face black widow doesn''t give Xiaojiu any reaction time at all. She shoots out a spider web directly and puts Xiaojiu and youyuefeng in it. Kill~~ Five ghosts of 90000 years, immediately rushed to the past... The feast began! Chapter 172 This sudden change shocked jiandouluo. He was more than 2000 meters away from Xiaojiu. It was too late to rescue him! Five ninety thousand year old ghosts are worthy of five titles! Especially the human face black widow''s net, the control power is super strong, did not see the dark moon wind, the wolf emperor has not been able to earn to get away in the first time! But small nine''s reaction actually lets the sword fight Luo greatly surprised, small nine even directly relieved the martial spirit fusion skill! What is this for? Don''t you know that martial spirit fusion technology can enhance strength? Small nine eyes a cold, cold hum a way: "a group of reptiles! How dare you kill me? I''ve been waiting for you "The fourth soul skill, tianniu dominates the body!" As soon as the red ring of soul lights up, the last 100000 year soul skill given to Xiaojiu by Tianqing ox Python finally starts. The light blue power escapes and covers Xiaojiu''s body with a layer of scales of Tianqing ox python. The super powerful spider web falls off Xiaojiu directly. Ten thousand year soul skill - tianniu dominates the body. It doesn''t increase strength or physical attributes, but it gives Xiaojiu one ability he needs most: immunity to all types of control skills! Three minutes. The wolf emperor of youyuefeng was shocked. He thought that he was going to be made into dog meat, but he didn''t expect that he could continue to be a wolf! "Ow! ~ ~" You month wind wolf emperor directly to small nine with his set on the wings of the wind, mouth is a wind blade to the death queen. And the other youyuefeng wolf emperor, when he saw these hateful insects, dared to attack his own emperor. He immediately spat out a blade of wind and hit the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor. And small nine cold hum a, raise a hand to the king of spider clan, human face black widow put on own soul ring martial spirit! In a flash, the cultivation of the black widow''s face fell from 90000 years to 40000 years, and was suppressed for 50000 years! "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" When three soul skills are used, the black widow with human face is extracted 15% of its defense, speed and soul power. Its breath has been suppressed by Xiaojiu, which is almost the same as the 30000 year old soul beast. At this moment, the black widow understood what terror was! As soon as Xiaojiu stepped on the ground, the earth cracked. Xiaojiu''s body turned into a strong wind, and a blow hit the black widow''s waist. Poof~~~ The green venom splashes, and the black widow on her face is interrupted into two pieces by the small nine fist! One second, seriously injured 90000 year old soul beast! Jiandouluo''s seven kill swords all fall to the ground. It''s terrible! He did not dare to say that he could deal with the black widow so easily. The black widow gave a shrill hiss, its eight spider legs waving wildly, trying to escape into the woods. Little nine is not a human being! It has no idea of eating Xiaojiu. It is afraid of being barbecued! But small nine but a clutch of the human face black widow''s spider leg, force a pull, put the spider leg abruptly tore down. At this moment, after the death front stopped attacking, even did not dare flapping his wings, it curled up on the ground. "You still want to kill me? Don''t say it''s you, even Titan ape wants to fight with me. I''m the one who wins in the end! I''ll go down with a soul ring, and let your spirit beast''s cultivation drop for more than 60000 years! I am your God in this forest Small nine words a roar, scared death front shiver, head deeply buried in the soil. But small nine but force a pull, one after another pull human face black widow''s spider leg. The shrill scream of the black widow on her face made the ghosts and beasts around tremble. They all knelt down to Xiao Jiu in the way of their own race''s submission. "Play with me, you deserve it! I deliberately let haotianzong fight with you, just to consume the fighting power of your race, so that I can have a chance to fight with you alone! How could you imagine killing me? " Small nine finally pulled out the human face black widow''s spider legs, this just coldly walked in front of Qianjun ant emperor three brothers, one foot stepped on Qianjun ant emperor''s head. "Shall I reserve you as my soul ring?" Then he put away the Soul Ring of the black widow and put it on the Qianjun ant emperor. The Qianjun ant emperor immediately let out a shrill hiss, and his whole body was shaking, shaking his head madly.It finally experienced the sorrow of the black widow with human face, and also felt Xiao Jiu''s terror control ability for the soul beast! Fifty thousand years of cultivation is suppressed. With the soul skill of extracting soul power, defense and speed, the soul beast of one hundred thousand years has to kneel! Little nine, the great demon king, is called the God of spirit beast. It''s no exaggeration at all! "Now, I am the master of the star forest! Who else dares to refuse! " Small nine stepped on the head of the Qianjun ant emperor and roared at the majesty of all animals. The flying spirits in the sky are now landing and crawling on the ground. All sounds were silent, and no soul beast dared to make a sound. They all looked with awe at Xiao Jiu, who was the king of the strongest race in the forest. At this moment, from their heart to their soul, they all recognized Xiao Jiu''s dominance over the forest and their life and death! Jiandouluo is completely stunned. Now Xiaojiu has the power to fight against the two empires, the chamber of wuhundian! Among the human soul masters, there is a terrifying existence that can control the soul beast! This will break the inherent pattern of the mainland! Youyuefeng wolf emperor ran behind Xiaojiu and motioned for Xiaojiu to ride on him. At this moment, his heart was shocked: I''m so smart! The most important thing for a wolf is to follow its master, ouch~~~ "Today, I''m going to create the first force in the mainland, the hall of ten thousand beasts! I promised Tianqing ox python that I would give you a future for your soul beasts. You higher soul beasts will no longer be hunted by human beings under the protection of the beast hall! No longer become the soul ring and soul bone of human soul master! I can allow you to evolve to a hundred thousand year old spirit beast at a faster speed, so that you can transform into a form, protect you, cultivate in human form, and even become a god! " "Believe me, become a God and live forever!" Small nine open arms, to spread the purpose of the beast hall, a meter of sunlight, small nine appears sacred and dignified. "Ow! ~ ~" The wolf emperor was the first to howl. It is too excited, small nine words, let it feel wolf born a bright! It is gnawed to the thigh, no, it should be on the thigh! Even the Qianjun ant emperor and the queen bee tremble with excitement, and becoming a hundred thousand year old soul beast is their ultimate goal. They have never thought of transforming themselves into a god! But listen to small nine so a say, they in the heart of the burning flame! Without being hunted by human beings, it can be transformed into form or even become a God. What a beautiful future! At this moment, they admit the authority of small nine from the heart, because he did what Tianqing ox Python did not do! Also said the sky green ox Python dare not say if! At this moment, all ethnic groups in the star forest regard Xiao Jiu as the God of beasts from their hearts! Xiao Jiu stood up and said: "now, in the name of the first Pope of the hall of beasts, I appoint Rougu Meitu Xiaowu as the saint of the hall of beasts, Titan giant ape Erming as the emperor of Wuhun, the leader of the beast sect, youyuefenglanghuang Dabai as the beast sect of the hall of beasts, and the king of the star forest sub hall!" "Qianjun ant emperor, queen bee, protect the temple of star forest! Their ethnic groups are responsible for protecting the safety of the forest! " "The forbidden area is open to ghosts and beasts over 50000 years old! The territory is demarcated by the wolf emperor of youyuefeng! " "From today on, all the human soul masters above the level of soul Saint dare to come to Xingdou forest to hunt and kill those who have lived in the forest for more than 50000 years without my permission. They will attack in groups, and there will be no amnesty for killing them!" "Here is my forest, and your forest! But it''s definitely not the forest of human soul masters! " Xiao Jiu''s words are sonorous and powerful, which immediately excites all the higher spirit beasts. If all the spirit beasts unite together, unless it is a powerful clan like haotianzong, one will die! They don''t worry about their lives any more! Sword fight Luo hard swallow saliva, this day will change! At this moment, the calm lake, suddenly jumped out of a person, it is long Gong, his face anxious way: "little Lord, something big! Titan ape is attacked by an unknown soul beast, and is about to die "What?" Small nine one surprised, angry way: "you have two title Douluo strength, unexpectedly still can''t guard Titan great ape?"? Rubbish Long Gong felt guilty, but said anxiously: "this kind of spirit beast has never been seen before, like plants, animals and stones, but it seems to be nothing. It is attached to the body of Titan great ape. When we attack it, Titan great ape will be injured. We have no way at all!" Chapter 173 Small nine can not help but frown, like animals, like plants, like stones. How do you sound familiar? "Go and have a look!" Small nine directly jump into the lake, into the water, small nine feel the lake is so kind and gentle, the vast expanse of blue water does not let him feel fear, deep lake bottom has a kind of home warmth. When Du Douluo saw Xiao Jiu coming, he said anxiously: "Small nine, you come to see quickly, this is what soul beast!" They thought it was easy for them to guard Titan great ape, but they soon found something wrong. Titan great ape''s body was covered with something like stone. They thought it was the current, and they wanted to remove the stone like things, but their tentacles were soft and felt like ghosts. This strange spirit beast has no eyes and brain organs, so it is impossible to start. Moreover, with the spirit beast covering the body of Titan great ape, doudouluo found that if the attack broke these things, Titan great ape seemed to be injured. "Xiaojiu, we don''t know what kind of soul beast it is. We can''t deal with it at all!" There''s nothing to do with doudouluo. "Even if you know, you should have no way!" The voice of Jian Douluo came out. With the voice, his people had already stepped on the sword. "You know?" Little jiuyixi, looking at jiandouluo. Jian Douluo looked serious: "I''ve read the classics of liulizong and wuhundian, and I know something about this kind of soul beast. Its name is evil Taisui!" "Its life form is very special. It is not a plant, an animal or a stone. It has no thoughts, no organs and no weaknesses. It has only the instinct to survive. This kind of soul beast has a very domineering soul skill, called life sharing! The creatures attached to it share vitality with it. If you want to kill it, you have to kill Titan ape first Jiandouluo took a look at the Titan ape and shook his head. "If it wasn''t for the Titan ape''s coma, evil Taisui wouldn''t be so easy to share life with Titan ape, but it''s too late now." When people listen to this, they feel very difficult. They are not afraid of this kind of thing, but now there is no way to solve the current dilemma. According to jiandouluo, with the continuous sharing of life state, Titan great apes will eventually be assimilated into evil Taisui. In fact, this is the way evil Taisui eats! "Jiandouluo, is there any way to deal with it?" Asked doudouro. After thinking about it, jiandouluo said: "the purification ability of angel soul! There should be no problem if thousands of channels flow out. " It''s impossible to let thousands of paths flow out! At the moment, Xiaojiu finally knows why this thing is so familiar. Too old! It is also called Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a collection of fungi! This evil Taisui should also be of this type. There is no self-consciousness of ordinary soul beast, only the instinct of survival! "I think I have a way to deal with evil, too old!" Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile, this thing is simply the best Soul Ring! Life sharing... Isn''t the soul skill of Soul Ring martial spirit "Can you deal with it? impossible! Only the brightest power of angel God can purify evil things! " Jiandouluo immediately shakes his head. He doesn''t believe that Xiaojiu can compete with qiandaoliu in some places! "My soul is the Soul Ring!" Small nine smile, a wave of hand, Soul Ring martial spirit set in the Titan great ape body, no, appropriate say is set in the evil Taisui body. Because soul ring can only choose one target to attack! It''s this kind of feature that makes it easy for him to distinguish between Titan great ape and evil Tai Sui. Even though their current vitality is shared, they are still two ghosts! After the soul ring and martial spirit were put on the evil Taisui, jiandouluo was surprised to find that the stone like bodies of the evil Taisui that covered the Titan ape were shrinking. "Second soul skill, soul power deprivation!" Small nine eyes a cold, launched soul skill, black light a flash. The next moment. Evil Tai Sui''s body peeled off from the body of Titan ape and turned into a ball with a diameter of 10 meters. "What''s going on?"Jian Douluo and others were surprised, especially Du Douluo. He used all kinds of poisons just now, and even used his ninth soul skill, the blue scale divine light. Can Leng is to take evil too old a method all have no! Xiaojiu said with a smile: "this evil Taisui cultivation should be about 50000 years old. My soul ring spirit can suppress its cultivation, and then extract its soul power. Now that it is suppressed, even its soul skills can''t be used. Naturally, it will break away from the life sharing state with the Titan ape!" Sword fight Luo a listen, immediately understand, but this is also too simple! No, it should be said that the soul of Xiaojiu is too abnormal! "How can this be killed?" Long Gong asked with a frown. This mass of things, even if cut to pieces, is expected to be reunited. "It''s easy!" Xiaojiu laughs. The best way to kill these things is high temperature! Small nine hands a ice, the evil Taisui frozen into an ice sculpture, and then martial spirit fusion, incarnation of evil ring bite ant form, one hand into the ice sculpture. The great power of fire poured in instantly, and the evil Taisui, whose cultivation was basically zero, was burned to death in an instant. A ring of black light floats out. "I feel that the energy contained in this soul ring is around 48000 years old!" Sword fight Luo brow a pick, looking at small nine: "you won''t want to absorb this soul ring! Who knows what kind of soul skill this thing can bring? You have to think about it clearly. Don''t absorb a useless soul skill! " Xiaojiu laughs and releases the martial spirit fusion technique. As soon as he waves, the black soul ring is inhaled into his body. One second later, he only opens the soul ring, and four soul rings appear in his body. Purple, black, black, black. Jiandouluo''s nose was almost crooked. "If it wasn''t for the patriarch''s intention to marry Rongrong to you, I wouldn''t bother to remind you, you smelly boy, to be absorbed directly! You are against me This time, even Du Dou Luo and long Gong she felt that Xiao Jiu was too reckless. After all, this kind of spirit beast is too weird, and the spirit skills it brings are not sure. Small nine leisurely way: "this soul skill, very special! It''s called the evil circle of life! Use once and cool down for three months! " "The soul skill can only be used once in three months. Look, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of you. Is your soul skill the same?" Jiandouluo looks like Schadenfreude, which makes you not listen to advice. Can small nine next words, let him completely stunned! "Life evil ring, extract 5% of the enemy''s vitality, the effect can be increased according to the number of soul rings, that is, I can extract 20% of the enemy''s vitality when I use it once now! I want to highlight that the vitality in this soul skill is the sum of human life and energy! That is to say, if I use it once, I can make people who could have lived 100 years live 20 years less! " "Old sword, do you want to try the power of my soul skill? This time, you may die! " Jian Douluo There is also the soul skill of extracting life. Is it natural! And the poison fight Luo, is in the heart a surprise, under the ordinary condition, small nine''s soul skill, all so terrible, if in the martial spirit fusion skill situation, that this soul skill Chapter 174 Doudouluo didn''t ask, because it''s about the secret of Xiaojiu! And small nine''s mind, is also reading this information, this is a metamorphosis to the horror of soul skill! [Fourth, soul melting skill, life deprivation! Cooling time, one year! After use, each attack will plunder 5% of the enemy''s life, until the enemy completely dies!] Because you can directly extract all the vitality of a person, this soul skill also has a special effect. [vitality replaces resurrection! When suffering from a must kill attack, it can consume the whole vitality of the plundered person, and revive himself in the original full state. Cooling time, three years!] I got the resurrection skill! Small nine''s heart roars wildly, this is not equal to oneself many a life! Don''t you become a big dark sword demon? You can wave freely! Small nine thinking about whether to go to qiandaoliu, loud way: I want to abduct your granddaughter qianrenxue, how do you want to drop it! Then he cut himself with a sword, and he resurrected in situ. Would he be scared to death? If you can''t scare him, you can also annoy him! Gaga~~~ "What are you grinning at?" Sword fight Luo didn''t have good spirit of hum a, interrupted small nine of YY. "I''m thinking about whether I want to compete with you!" Xiaojiu has a smile. Sword fight Luo rolled a white eye, "compete with you to death! You are a monster He is not stupid, let this boy draw 20 years of life, he has no hope to enter the peerless realm of fighting, let alone the desire to become a god! This boy is really poisonous, he dare not provoke! Small nine ha ha a smile, this just takes out three soul bones from twelve gold hairpins and hands to poison Dou Luo, "big snake, reward for you! I''ve never been a loser. " In a flash, Du Douluo''s eyes brightened, and the folds on his face unfolded with a smile. He patted Xiao Jiu on the shoulder and said, "good son-in-law! I''ve read you right! " "What the hell?" Small nine a fog water, how oneself became your grandson-in-law, you can''t still want to corrupt me! Are you not satisfied with three soul bones, and you want four more? Believe it or not, I''ll set a trap for you! "Nothing! Come to me more often in the future. Don''t let me see you! " Doudouluo knew that when he was happy, he said what he thought. This time, he will not resist Xiaojiu''s ransacking his medicine garden. Once he ransacks, he will send a soul bone. It''s a good deal for the thief! Jiandouluo doesn''t look at Xiaojiu. Is he really so popular? Why do people want him to be their son-in-law? Why do you look down on him? Are they blind or are they blind? Small nine took out two soul bones again, handed to long Gong, just is long Gong lack of, an arm bone, still have a trunk bone. These are all good things of haotianzong! "Little Lord, I..." Long Gong kneels down excitedly. He merges these two soul bones. Isn''t he able to advance to Title Douluo directly! He was so excited that he could not say it. He could only salute heavily to express his gratitude and admiration! "Lord long, your responsibility will be even heavier in the future. I have founded the hall of beasts. As the first Pope, all the ghosts and beasts in the star forest can be driven by me! The hall of ten thousand beasts is divided into animal sect and human sect. You are the leader of human sect, and you are responsible for the construction and management of the sect! " Xiaojiu patted Longgong on the shoulder. "Little Lord, no, your holiness! I will do my best to manage the clan! " Long Gong was shocked. The hall of beasts built by the young master also made the beasts bow. No wonder when he went up just now, he saw the beasts lying on the ground. Now I think, isn''t that the surrender of the beasts! Hall of beasts, pope! It''s obvious that we have to compete with the martial spirit hall! Long Gong was very excited. He didn''t expect that he could manage a big force that could rival the martial spirit hall one day when he took refuge in Xiao Jiu! After showing his loyalty to Xiao Jiu, he immediately fused his soul bones. These two soul bones were more than 80000 years old. After the fusion, long Gong''s soul power reached level 90 without any suspense! Title Douluo! "Please give me a title!" Dragon wanted to call Xiaojiu his majesty, but Xiaojiu liked to be called Shaozhu, so he had to call him that, but in his heart, Xiaojiu was the real emperor!Which of the two empires and the martial spirit hall is not at all! Therefore, it is also a kind of glory to let Xiao Jiu give him a title! It''s more of a respect. Small nine don''t want to also don''t want to say: "that you call war method Dou Luo." Long Gong is a fighting mage''s fighting style. What''s his name instead of fighting method? Sword Douluo and poison Douluo are all feel a burst of sigh, small nine unexpectedly really have a title Douluo''s hand! "Go, I left you a soul ring! Ninety thousand year old soul beast, black widow with human face Xiaojiu said with a smile. Jiandouluo took a cool breath. Even he envies the quality of the soul ring. It''s not easy to hunt the king of this powerful race! When all the people came to the ground again, the ghosts and beasts were still lying on the ground in awe. They didn''t dare to get up without Xiao Jiu''s command. Xiao Jiuyou said: "from now on, the battle method of Douluo, Longgong, Mengshu, is the leader of the human clan of my royal highness Wanshou, who manages the human soul division of the clan for our Wanshou hall! Now, it''s up to him to execute the black widow! " After the death front and the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor, they tremble with fright. They feel that Xiao Jiu is warning them. Meng Shu, the Duke of dragon, opens up his martial spirit and walks to the black widow with the Dragon Staff step by step. At this moment, the spider leg of the black widow''s whole body is stripped off and half of her body is broken. Where is the opponent of the Duke of dragon? She is chopped to death on the spot by a blow to the Dragon Emperor Yanyue! Jingle~~ A crystal clear soul bone fell. Let Du Douluo and Jian Douluo face straight pumping, unexpectedly is trunk bone! The black widow with a human face, from fighting for the king of beasts to trying to kill Xiao Jiu in the end, is full of ups and downs in her mind. Under the extreme emotion, she finally burst out the most precious soul bone of her body. "There are too many soul bones." Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, he how not so good luck! In fact, long Gong doesn''t know that little nine''s soul is more than that. He killed two title Douluo and got six soul bones. He also killed 16 soul Douluo and broke out four soul bones. Plus the black widow with human face, he captured 11 soul bones this time! What a wave of fat! Now he can use the soul bone to stack a soul Douluo into a title Douluo! The process of absorbing the soul ring is very smooth. He gets his own soul skill, the kiss of death! It''s using soul power to form a black widow with control, poison and attack power. This is a soul skill that fits the spirit of dragon Duke. At the moment, dragon is a real Title Douluo! Then, under the command of Longgong, ten thousand beasts lined up in order according to their accomplishments and races. Small nine this just satisfied ride you month wind wolf emperor, to ten thousand beasts way: "wait for Titan great ape two Ming wake up, we soldier hair blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, for sky green ox Python revenge! Blood for blood "Ow! ~ ~" The wolves roar, the beasts are boiling, and the killing intention is full of heaven! Small nine arranged after the big forest star, to find Shrek people. He doesn''t want to tell Xiao Wu about Daming for the moment, but he has to tell the master about the blue electric tyrant. After all, the master is very good to him. Although the master can''t let Byron, he should also let the master see his relatives and say goodbye. Small nine thinks, he still has conscience very much! However, a wave of undercurrent has been surging. When Tang Xiao passes Tiandou Empire again, he orders Tang Yuehua to find a way to take Tang San and his little girlfriend to dance, and take Tang Hao''s relics to recognize their ancestors! He wants to tie Tang San firmly to haotianzong''s chariot with his family clan, because he gets a shocking news that Tang San is also a twin martial spirit! Chapter 175 Tiandou Royal College. It is located on a kilometer high peak, behind which is a forest. Steep peaks rise, surrounded by a huge lake. Mountains, lakes, swamps, wetlands There are all kinds of cultivation environments, just like a fairyland on earth. "That''s what we call a college! I feel that the school before us is a private house! " Oscar looks envious. It''s nice to practice here with girls. "Don''t feel that our Shrek college is a private house!" Ma Hongjun has long been attracted by the girls in the college uniform. He accidentally tells the truth, and then he is knocked over by frande. "Stinky boy, what do you know?" "The Royal College as like as two peas, and the same as the aim of Shrek college," he said. That''s the point, OK? " Frand straightened out his tuxedo with a look of pride. The master also said rudely: "people are trying to make students concentrate on cultivation. Are you just trying to save money?" Frande was choked to death. Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and others all covered their mouths and snickered. They liked to watch the master fight with frande. "Xiaowu, do you miss my brother?" At this time, small nine riding on the moon wind wolf emperor, slowly come, behind the dragon snake woman to follow the guard, full of style. "Wow~~ Big white Small dance eyes suddenly a bright, immediately level rushed to past, a embrace you month wind wolf emperor''s head, hard rub. Among the high-level ghosts in the star forest, her favorite is the wolf emperor of youyuefeng. After all, this is the best mount. Dabai''s name came from her. Youyuefeng wolf emperor''s resentment: I am a wolf, not a dog, I don''t want to face it? Um... In order to make Xiaowu rub its head in all directions, youyuefeng wolf emperor immediately lay on the ground, sticking out his tongue and wagging his tail, as if to say, is our hair smooth? "Xiao Gang, what kind of beast is this?" Fred looked at the wolf, which was bigger than the tiger. The dog pushed his glasses and asked. "Originally, I thought it was the emperor of youyuefenglang evolved from youyuefenglang over 50000 years! Now I''m not sure. Is it a mutant dog? " Master really can''t connect you moon wind wolf emperor with wolf. What about your rebellious and your Dugu? Do you want a wolf from the north? "Wow~~ What a lovely dog! Little brother, can I touch it? " All of a sudden, when entering and leaving the college, the girls in beautiful school uniforms were attracted by the appearance of youyuefeng wolf Huang Junyi. They all gathered around and wanted to touch Dabai''s soft and white fur. You month wind wolf emperor angry, with fierce eyes staring at these girls, come again, I eat you! But its killing eyes, in the eyes of girls, is a big killer. "How cute "The dog looks like a wolf." "Is this the wolf dog in legend! Look at this tooth. It''s sharp! " "Yes, it''s said that the tongue of a dog is longer than that of a wolf. Pull it out and have a look." Dabai cried, mother is so terrible! Unexpectedly, there are girls who want to open its mouth and measure its long teeth. What''s more terrible is that there are girls who want to pull its tongue to see how long it can be pulled out. Am I shameless? Believe it or not, I ate you! Ow, Ow~~ Don''t pluck the wolf hair of the emperor! Are you going to weave a bib? Xiaowu looks at Dabai and laughs more happily. Why didn''t she expect to bring this guy out to play? Looking at little nine surrounded by girls, Ma Hongjun and Oscar look envious, "God, I want to have a dog, too! This is a sharp tool for chasing girls! " "Hum! ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing held his hands, with frost on his face, coldly glanced at the fat man and Oscar, "boys don''t have a good thing!" Immediately, Ning Rongrong and Meng still look at them with disdainful eyes, which makes them feel aggrieved. Who do we recruit and who do we offend? Why don''t you go to little nine brother''s trouble? Why is the gap between people so big? "Where do you come from? Don''t you know Royal College forbids visiting?" Avalanche prince with his men came to see Shrek and his party, immediately arrogant inquiry. Ferrand looked at the avalanche Prince''s bearing extraordinary, arrogant, people hate dogs, they know it must be a great noble.Although he was not happy, it was someone else''s territory, so he said with a smile: "we are Shrek college in Soto city. We are invited by Tiandou Royal College to cooperate and exchange!" Avalanche eyes a shrink, immediately recognized Ning Rongrong, Prince snow Qinghe teacher''s daughter! Since he is on the crown prince''s side, he will not be merciful and will step on it severely. With a wave of his hand, the avalanche said, "Shrek college, I''ve never heard of it. It''s also worthy of communicating with our royal college. Get out of here! This is not your place to ask for food! " "Bumpkin, get out of here!" Avalanche''s dog immediately clamored up, sarcasm, abuse. Frande came in high spirits and thought he would receive the highest standard of reception, but before he entered the school, he was scolded by a group of students. His face was very ugly. "Asshole! Hit them Ma Hongjun, Dai mubai, Oscar was angry when he heard that. They would never allow anyone to insult Shrek college! Small nine stopped them, "don''t be so impulsive!" Avalanche mouth a hook, hum a way: "small nine, see you so discerning, later can follow me to mix, can''t do without you a leftover meal to eat!" "Little brother nine, can you stand it?" Ma Hongjun really wants to fight an avalanche. He doesn''t even know his mother, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would let him be impulsive. Is this the little Jiu he knows? Xiaojiu smiles, shakes his hand and points out: "who said that he should bear it? It''s just that the dog bit you. Do you want to bite back?" "Well, you can''t do nothing!" Oscar said. Xiaojiu laughed and said, "if you are bitten by a dog, the right way is to close the door and let the dog go!" Say, small nine patted the head of the wolf emperor of you Yue Feng and said: "go, exchange feelings with your brothers!" Big white a face of resentment, the emperor is a wolf! However, it pounced on the past without saying a word, Ow~~~~ Paparazzi, don''t run! "Open the soul of martial arts!" Avalanche Prince immediately yelled, but just after yelling, a white light flashed, and he felt that his ass was bitten by the dog, and his voice jumped up. "Pull the dog away quickly!" Avalanche cry, you bite where bad, how to find here under the mouth. You Yuefeng wolf emperor just want to say, you are as thin as chicken, there is a little meat here, looking at the incense! When I eat pigs, I eat them directly! Pigs are not as responsive as you! Ow~~~ Stop, don''t run, let the emperor bite again! For a time, the avalanche several people, by the youyuefeng wolf emperor chase up and down, one by one embarrassed unceasingly. "Dabai, you''ve gone bad!" Xiao Wu stamped her feet and laughed with a stomachache. If the wolf emperor of youyuefeng really killed him, he would kill these people in one move, but he was just playing. If he caught up with him, he would take a bite, which made them fully realize the fear of being chased and bitten by a vicious dog. Ning Rongrong, who likes to watch the excitement most, cheers Dabai happily. He is just watching the excitement. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who has always been cool and gorgeous, can''t hold on, covers his red lips and laughs. A group of soul masters are being chased and bitten by dogs. The picture is so funny that the girls around are also laughing. "The dog is a bit fierce!" "I want a dog, too! Next time someone is pestering me, I''ll let the dog bite him ..... The girls'' eyes shine. Frank laughed. Sure enough, the villain needs a dog to bite! Even the serious master had a smile on his face. Xiaojiu was so tossing. Qin Ming, who came back to the college first, immediately stopped the farce. "Mr. Flanders, younger martial brothers, welcome to the college!" Chapter 176 Qin Ming''s arrival finally saved avalanche prince. Small nine one wave, big white stopped to chase to bite a few people. Avalanche Prince is not how miserable, he was hit by the prince, was scolded by the snow night emperor, but never bitten by a dog! Moreover, in front of so many girls, he lost all the people today. "Wait, if I don''t let you go, I won''t be snow!" Avalanche Prince hateful oath. Xiaojiu and others follow Qin ming to the academic affairs office, but no one pays attention. In the pavilion in the distance, two people are staring at Xiaojiu. The young man''s eyes are eager to eat Xiaojiu. These two people are Tang Yuehua, the master of Yuexuan, and Tang long, the chief disciple of the third generation of haotianzong. It is Tang Xiao who instructs them to come and lead Tang San back to the sect, so they have been waiting for Tang San here. "Bruce Lee, we don''t have to go!" Tang Yuehua''s bearing is magnificent, and her thin lips open her way lightly. "Why? Second aunt. Don''t we come to tell Tang San the truth about his father''s death? I want junior to see clearly what kind of person that little bastard is Tang Long''s eyes are slightly red and he has a deep hatred. How can he not repay him? He wants to expose Xiaojiu''s hypocrisy face to face and make him betray his relatives! "I think there is a person who is more suitable than us to tell Tang San the truth!" "Who?" "Prince snow star!" Tang Yuehua leisurely way: "small nine this person must repay, if you expose his details in public, let him betray his relatives, he may be angry to kill you!" "Second sister-in-law, do you mean he dare not do anything to Prince Xuexing?" Tang Long''s eyes lit up. "If Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole Tiandou Empire, he doesn''t dare to move Prince Xuexing. After all, he is the brother of emperor Xueye!" Tang Yuehua looked back at Tang Long with grave eyes and warned again: "remember, you must be kind to Xiao San and the people he cares about! Don''t let him chill. Only his twin soul is the hope to save haotianzong! " "If the clan had listened to me and treated Xiaojiu well, it would not have happened today, and my second brother would not have died!" A touch of sadness flashed in Tang Yuehua''s eyes. "Second aunt, please don''t worry. This time, the clan really wants to win over Xiao San. Even if he knows his sister Xiao Wu, he will be his own person! Must give the best resources Tang Long patted his chest to ensure that Xiaowu was an orphan. Could haotianzong not tolerate it? "If only Xiao Jiu could deal with Prince Xuexing!" Tang Long looks at the small nine''s back figure, ferocious way. "How can it be!" Tang Yuehua shook his head. Unless Xiao Jiu didn''t want to stay in Tiandou Empire, he would never be so crazy. But she always has a love for Xiaojiu. In her cognition, the second brother killed Xiaojiu''s parents in the whole village. The second elder brother didn''t teach Xiao Jiu to practice, so he finally gave up the child for the sake of zongmen. She is not so stupid and loyal as Tang Hao. She can tell right from wrong. Small nine must be completely disappointed with the second brother, just cut robe justice, thoroughly turn over! However, after all, Xiaojiu killed too many people in haotianzong, and her second brother also died because of him. She can only plan for the clan and make Xiaosan and Xiaojiu turn against each other. Xiaojiu will be very sad later! Zongmen! Tang Yuehua''s mouth is full of bitterness. He only hopes that there will be no more moths this time. He hopes that zongmen can really treat Xiaosan well. However, perhaps she is too worried, zongmen should learn a lesson! She watched Xiaojiu and others enter the educational administration building of Houshan. Then she went to visit Prince Xuexing and told Xiaojiu his real identity. .............. Xiaojiu didn''t realize that haotianzong had already started to deal with him. He was now hesitating when to tell the master about blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex. Did not wait to think about it, came to the office of academic affairs, so did not appreciate the beauty of the campus, as well as the beauty in school uniform. The academic affairs office is a magnificent building which is no less magnificent than the palace of martial spirit. Fountain water, red carpet. The three elders stood on the high steps, overlooking the crowd. They wear very formal gowns. This kind of gowns is exclusive to hundouluo, which is distributed by wuhundian and represents the noble identity and strength.The slightly skinny old man, who is quite immortal, introduced himself: "I''m Meng Shenji, the chief of the education committee, the martial spirit black demon, and the control department is level 86 battle spirit Douluo." The chubby old man said with a smile: "Bai Baoshan, the second seat of the education committee, the martial spirit is Tianxing furnace, and the defense system is 85 level eight ring battle spirit Douluo." Finally, a tall and thin old man said with a cold face: "Zhilin, three members of the education committee, martial spirit tianqingteng, 83 level control system, eight ring spirit Douluo!" After they signed up, they immediately shocked Ferrand and others, and all of them marveled at the inside information of Tiandou Royal College. Naturally, Flander did not dare to neglect him. He folded his hands and bent over 90 degrees. He gave a big salute to the elder and said: "the dean of Shrek college, Flander, the seven ring war spirit saint of the seventy-eight level of the Department of attack, has met three elders!" Behind Zhao Wuji, several teachers have come forward, quite respectfully reported his name. Mengshenji three people look at each other, very satisfied! What we want is this kind of effect. We need to let Shrek people know clearly who is the master and who is the guest. Strong dragon does not press the local leader! But when I saw the dragon and snake, I saw that they were arrogant, impolite and incommensurate. It seemed that they didn''t see themselves and others. They were a little unhappy. What''s more unpleasant is that the little nine in front of the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady is not shocked by other students at all. Instead, he glances at the three people with a scanning eye. In the end, he still has a slight disdain. For example, it''s not so good! Zhilin soul Douluo snorted coldly in his heart. Tiandou Royal team was defeated by Shrek team, which made him very upset. He didn''t expect that this student was so proud. It seems that he must be defeated! Otherwise, how can we lead them in the future! Take the people into the hall, after the guests and hosts are seated. Three soul fighters are discussing with Flanders about the merger of the college. They squint to find that Xiao Jiu is doing nothing to feed the dog! What they can''t accept most is that there is a girl behind this guy who is serving him tea and water. I feel that his style is even bigger than that of the prince! A look of disgust flashed in the eyes of the three giants. The most severe Zhilin hundouluo stood up and faced Xiaojiu Dao "I''ve heard Qin Ming say that you are geniuses and monsters. Don''t think that you can be arrogant and arrogant if you defeat huangdou! Respect those who are better than you "Well, it''s none of your business!" Looking at his granddaughter''s intimate interaction with the young master, the Duke of dragon is beautiful in his heart. Unexpectedly, someone will disturb the situation. He immediately turns back and glares at him mercilessly. "The most important thing, I don''t see where you are strong?" Small nine also very unhappy, you also want to find people Liwei, pressure Shrek everyone''s pride, can! But you pick me, I have to say, you are blind! "You! ~ ~" Meng Shenji and others look very ugly. They haven''t seen it yet. The low level soul master dares to be disrespectful to the high level soul master! Long Gong they can''t see the depth, but small nine support dead also just soul clan! But Mr. Shrek''s face is like watching a play. You are really good at selecting people and waiting to be slapped in the face. "Well, well, it''s a genius who defeated Yu Tianheng. I don''t pay much attention to our Tiandou Royal College. I''d like to see how good you are today." Zhilin soul Douluo''s eyes were cold. He pointed to Xiao Jiu and said, "Tang San, come out for me!" Small nine''s buttocks just lifted half, sit down with one face in consternation, to the side way: "small three, call you!" Tang three suddenly a face speechless, how every time you make trouble, it''s me! "Aren''t you the best Tang San in the Shrek team? What are you crazy about? " The soul of Zhilin was stunned. Small nine one face don''t understand of see to Qin Ming, Qin Ming a face of embarrassment, he want to tell the person of the Academy, small nine one person picked over the sky fight Royal corps, we are shameless? Such a disgraceful thing, Yutian Heng and so on, but they all ask that it should not be spread out! Of course, this can also be Yin people! Let other teams experience their helplessness, isn''t it very interesting? "Tang San, let me see what kind of arrogance you have!" Zhilin soul Douluo cold face, majestic soul force toward Tang three pressure in the past. Tang San This is really a person sitting at home, the pot from the sky! Small nine gave Tang three a very sincere eyes, this time I really did not pit you! Chapter 177 Zhilin soul Douluo didn''t keep his hand at all. As soon as it comes up, it''s level 40 soul suppression. Tang Sanzhi felt that his whole body was squeezed by a shield, and a touch of pain appeared on his face. I can''t help but get angry in my heart. It''s not to test my strength. It''s with emotion at all! If you want to, just kneel him down. Tang San gritted his teeth and roared, and the soul of blue silver grass opened directly. "Well?" Zhilin''s soul fight Luo is slightly stunned. It''s obvious that Tang San''s reaction is beyond his expectation, so his eyes are cold, and he directly increases his level 3 soul power. His level 43 soul power suppresses Tang San, squeezing him out of the sky. The master''s face was cold, and he hummed: "this is a little too much! The soul power increases suddenly, which will damage the foundation of Xiao San! " "Genius, of course, is what a man can''t do! Otherwise, why should we give you so much preferential treatment? " As soon as Zhilin''s soul fights with Luo''s mouth, he gets angry because of the arrogance of the Dragon Lord and the Snake Lady, and the attitude that Xiaojiu has ignored. He has a bit of embarrassment in his heart, and his hand is not so fair. Tang San''s body moved, and the blue silver grass in his hand also swayed. He was so light that he was more relaxed than just now. Zhilin soul Douluo is stunned, obviously a little unable to accept the reality. And Xiaojiu understands that it''s a four or two skill. Xiao Jiu took a sip of Meng''s tea and said sarcastically, "old man, didn''t you eat? If you can''t, just go down and get another one! Shrek college, it''s not as easy as you think The face of Zhilin''s soul fighting Luo is blacker. This time, it directly increases the soul power of level 5. Tang San really wanted to swear, but he didn''t have time. The huge pressure made his forehead blue and blue, and Xuantian Gong was running to the limit, but he still couldn''t resist the terrible pressure. He felt that the blood vessels of his whole body were going to be crushed and ruptured. The spirit of Haotian hammer in his right hand has the sign of turning on automatically. "No, I can''t lose!" Eight sharp spider spears rise from behind Tang San! Facing the huge pressure, Tang San felt that the eight spider spears behind him, under the operation of xuantiangong, were slowly integrated with his body. "Soul bone!" The three souls all exclaimed. Tang San''s body channels expanded wildly, and eight spider spears also moved gently, which seemed to be under perfect control. Finally, the eight spears pierced out, which made him break through the range of soul power suppression released by Zhilin soul Douluo. At this moment, the three souls were shocked. Tang San was so powerful! Far beyond their expectations. Small nine ha ha a smile way: "small three, you can let soul bone and body perfect fusion, this you have to thank me!" Tang three corners of the mouth pulled pull, really want to thank you to let me carry the pot! Shrek college has a triumphant look, which makes the three giants of Tiandou college very unhappy. Even if the students are compared, even the teacher''s reputation has been suppressed. It makes them a little bit embarrassed. In particular, Flander said: "three predecessors, the strength of junior three has increased dramatically. The previous conditions need to be discussed again. The salary must rise with the strength. I think it should be increased by 30%! Moreover, the name of the team, simply called: Shrek College Tiandou team Zhao Wuji nodded again and again. It''s really frank! It''s really skilful. However, this is also made by the people of Tiandou college! Why do you want Livy? I''ve been beaten in the face! Dream Shenji three face a black, they have never seen such shameless people, thanks to you or the dean of the college! Mengshenji gives Zhilin soul Douluo a look, and it must suppress the pride of Shrek college! With a cold face, Zhilin''s soul Douluo pointed to Xiaojiu and said, "come out, I want to try your strength! See if you Shrek college is qualified to ask for such high treatment! After all, the soul competition is a team competition! It''s no use trying to be strong alone. " He has long been unhappy with Xiaojiu, and just took the opportunity to teach him a lesson. Small nine eyes a MI, you are not finished, just lost face, now want to find a place in me, you are really blind! Small nine is not used to him, sneer: "test my strength, you don''t deserve it!" "What did you say?" The three souls couldn''t believe their ears. "Don''t test me, you don''t even have the qualification to test me! You are too weak! Please forgive me, I love to tell the truth so muchSmall nine bit a Meng still handed over the fruit, lazy way. "Arrogance Zhilin''s soul Douluo turns on Wuhu tianqingteng, and his eight soul rings move. The powerful soul force presses Xiaojiu. "Hum, who is arrogant in the end!" Long Gong roared and stepped forward. His soul power surged out and hit Zhilin''s soul Douluo fiercely. Boom~~~ There is a dull sound in the air. Zhilin''s soul Douluo is shocked by the terrible soul power and falls to the ground in a panic! At this moment, the three soul fighters of Tiandou college were all silly, which was obviously crushed. "Who is your excellency?" "Longgong Mengshu!" Long Gong gave a cold hum. "Hum, it''s the legendary dragon and snake. Let me come to meet you... You... You..." Meng Shenji''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to do it himself. But it''s silly to say half of it. Because, the Dragon Lord opened the soul, a dragon stick in his hand, the soul ring on his body appeared one after another. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black After the eighth ring appeared, there was a black ring! Total, nine soul rings! "Old man, the title of war! Level 90, strong attack is called Douluo! " Long Gong''s heavy dragon stick stood up, looked coldly at mengshenji and said, "I don''t bully you, let''s go together!" Get a hammer! Mengshenji immediately crossed their hands, bowed 90 degrees and said, "see you under the crown!" Frande and others were also stunned. Wasn''t Longgong only 86 before? I haven''t seen you these days. How did you become the title Douluo! What kind of elixir is this! However, they did not dare to wait. They saluted immediately to see the existence of the peak of the soul master world and said, "see you under the crown!" "Grandfather, you''ve become a champion!" Meng is still in the hands of the cup directly fell to break, she felt like this is a dream. Only when the master stands up and looks at Xiaojiu with satisfaction, can the strength of Longgong increase dramatically in a few days, and he can only use the soul bone pile! And can have so many soul bone of person, afraid only small nine! After mengshenji saluted, he asked with a puzzled face: "under the title of war, are you also a teacher of Shrek college?" "No!" Long Gong''s resolute way. "So how did you get to be with Shrek?" "I''m just guarding my young master!" Long Gong''s humble way. "Shao... Shaozhu?" Following their eyes, they saw Xiao Jiu sitting there, swallowed his saliva and said, "is he a student of the pope in the hall of martial spirit?" In fact, they would like to say that this is not the illegitimate son of the Pope! Let a title to protect Douluo! "Well~ What is the martial spirit hall? " Long Gong, with a disdainful look on his face, said haughtily to Xiao Jiuyi: "I am the Lord of the human sect of his Royal Highness the beast, and my little Lord is the first Pope of the beast hall!" The hall is dead! This news, let everybody fall into dullness. Hall of beasts, the first Pope This means that he is the founder of the hall of beasts! How is that possible? Zhu Zhuqing covers her thin lips. Meimou is more shocked than anyone else. In order to fight for her heirs, her family has been struggling for generations. However, Xiaojiu has created her own power! What''s more, there is a title of Douluo under my hand! This can be compared with the next four. Xiaojiu looked at Zhilin''s soul Douluo and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to compete with you. It''s really the strength that doesn''t allow me. I killed more Title Douluo than you''ve ever seen! Believe me, I do it for you Frande is holding a smile, small nine or small nine, or the original formula. A smile flashed through Zhu''s beautiful eyes. This mouth is too poisonous! Zhilin soul fighting At this moment, his heart is broken! It felt like a dream, but he still saluted Xiao Jiu. "Thank you, your holiness!" Chapter 178 In order to meet the emperor on a snowy night and the pope in wuhundian, Zhilin''s soul Douluo salutes Xiaojiu respectfully. In this world, power is the most important! Moreover, he offends the strong with the weak. If he doesn''t know what to do, he may do it again! Small nine just with Zhilin soul Douluo joke, wave hand let him up. "This boy, is he really Pope? How can I feel dreaming! " Frand was stunned. It seems that not long ago, Xiaojiu was still the little bastard who had been pitching him. Now sitting there, he felt that he was covered with a kind of brilliance, which was called... Chips! Then, frande opened his mouth to the lion of Tiandou Royal College! Mengshenji''s three spirits fight each other for a black line. However, due to Xiaojiu''s face and not wanting to bargain with Flander, they recognize each other by holding their noses. However, with the addition of Shrek college, the champion can be expected, they are not too bad, and soon both sides feel very satisfied. In the hall, when the atmosphere was happy, Prince Xuexing came. "Where is the chief of mengshenji? Snow star has something to visit His voice was loud, his tone was arrogant, and he didn''t even look at people with a straight eye, so he was condescending. Mengshenji''s face changed, and the other two hundouluo looked at each other, and got up to greet him. Snow star prince, dressed in a gorgeous robe with incomparable dignity, is energetic and proud. At first sight, he is a royal family who has been in a high position for a long time, and his eyes are full of the momentum of the second in the world. On the left side of snow star prince, there is a proud avalanche on his face. Looking at Xiao Jiu, he seems to want to see a good play. On the other side, there are Tang Long and Tang Yuehua. The old man who came in later was very powerful, which made Meng Shenji''s face change. It was Dugu Bo, the poison fighter, who had just refined three soul bones. The soul and bones of haotianzong are all good things. They directly promoted him from level 91 to level 93. If you want to know the title Douluo level, the soul power should be promoted by one level, but it''s very different! He came in, obviously a Leng, how also can''t think of: snow star Prince mouth don''t long eye of person, unexpectedly is small nine, his corner of the mouth evoked a touch of playful smile. Meng Shenji takes a look at several people. Tang Yuehua knows the owner of Yuexuan. It is said that he has a good relationship with the prince and other nobles, but he doesn''t know Tang Yuehua''s real identity. As for Tang long, he doesn''t know him. Mengshenji stepped forward and asked slowly. "What''s the matter, your highness?" "I heard that you are going to cooperate with Shrek college?" Snow star Prince looked at frande and his party, and finally looked at Xiao Jiu, with a trace of ridicule in his eyes. The dream God Machine in the heart a jump, this is clear that the comer is not good. But, after all, Prince Xuexing is the head of the college and his immediate superior. He can only calm down and say the agreement reached with Flander again. "With their own students, they are not controlled by us. They want us to send money to resources, and the team has to hang the name of Shrek. Mengshenji, are you old fool! Do you agree to all these conditions? " Snow star prince a listen to not polite reprimand. "Your Highness, with Shrek''s strength, you can get such treatment!" Mengshenji solemnly said. "Strength?" Prince Xuexing laughed, "since Shrek college is so powerful, let''s compete with Mr. Dugu! If we win, we will agree to any conditions, otherwise, get out of the Royal College! We Tiandou college don''t want rubbish Frand was shocked and angry at this! It''s too much deception. How can the Shrek seven monsters, in particular, stand such insults? Dai mubai wanted to try the depth of the so-called Mr. Dugu, but as soon as he jumped up, he was held down by frande. "Don''t move, it''s the poison ring!" "Title Douluo? "Dugu Bo?" Dai mubai is stunned. Shrek feels tight in his heart. Xiaowu shrinks her body in fear. Xiaojiu looks at Xiaowu and touches her head in pain. Then, he said lazily, "big snake, come and have a competition. I really want to try my new soul skill!" Big snake~~~~ Mengshenji''s Secret cry is not good. Dugu Bo''s personality is eccentric. He doesn''t even give face to the hall of martial spirit. You are just the founding of the hall of beasts. Most people have heard of it, and they can''t give you face.But there was a scene that shocked everyone. Doudouluo laughed and shook his head: "I want to fight with you. It''s beautiful! I want to live a few more years. When your abnormal skills can''t be used, I''ll fight with you again. Today, I''ll give up! " "Smelly boy, why do you run so fast? You must have barbecue with me tonight. Then Yanzi will come too. How interesting it is for us to drink and eat meat together!" With that, doudouluo sat down beside Xiaojiu, took the cup and drank it. Meng Shenji is silly. When did Dugu Bo talk so easily? Look, it''s called big snake. Poisonous Douluo is not angry. He also said that he took his granddaughter to have a barbecue. This relationship is... Extraordinary! Mengshenji looks at the snow star prince a little jokingly. It depends on how you end up! Small nine leisurely way: "that what prince, just now didn''t say we won, you what condition all agree?"? Now get out of here. Come on, Dabai, show me how to get out! " Xiaojiu kicks the wolf emperor of youyuefeng. Dabaiao''s voice is rolling on the ground. Dugu Bo''s mouth is puffing. Are you sure you are the ninety thousand year old soul beast youyuefeng wolf emperor? If I hadn''t known you, I would have thought you were a dog! You''re too good at acting. "Prince snow star, please! It doesn''t look hard! " Shrek all burst into laughter and felt comfortable. "You! ~ ~ ~" Snow star Prince''s face is very blue. He kicks Dabai who rolls on the ground. The next moment, his face changes. Dabai bites his leg. You really think that Ben Huang is a dog, Ben Huang is a wolf~~ Oh, bite you to death! "Reverse, reverse!" Snow star Prince angry, and then pointed to the small nine: "is indeed a even his adoptive father killed the beast!" As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed. Tang San uses ghost to track down and immediately comes to snow star Prince''s front, cold voice way: "what do you say?" "You are Tang San Snow star Prince''s face flashed a cold smile, leisurely way: "you know, your father Tang Hao, was killed by this beast!" "He''s with the spirit beast of the star forest! He also led two soul beasts, Tianqing ox python, Titan great ape, to kill the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! There are many people who know about it. You can ask someone. By the way, your teacher knows about it! " Boom~~ Tang San felt his head burst. Then he looked around. Flanders and others were all evasive and ugly. Tang San understood! His eyes were red in the twinkling of an eye, and he yelled angrily: "little nine! Are you really the one who killed our father "No, Tang Hao is your father, not my father! But what Prince Xuexing said is true Small nine light way. His insipid tone made Shrek little monsters cold all over. Dai mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun are subconsciously away from Xiaojiu. Ning Rongrong has known the truth for a long time, and there is no abnormality. Zhu Zhuqing, who first heard about it, still stands firmly beside Xiao Jiu and throws away Dai mubai who pulls her sleeve. And mengshenji three people were shocked, Xiaojiu is Tang Hao''s adopted son, also killed Tang Hao... This is too shocking. When Tang San heard Xiao Jiu''s reply, he grabbed Xiao Jiu''s neck and said angrily, "are you still human?" "Just because I''m human, I want to kill Tang Hao! If you don''t kill him, I''m sorry for my dead parents. If you don''t kill him, I''m sorry for the right way in the world! " Small nine momentum soared, also a seized Tang three collar angry way. "Little nine! Are you a wolf? " Tang San said angrily. "It''s your father who''s so mean!" "If I tell you what your father did, and you still think it''s my fault, I''ll cut off my head," he said angrily Chapter 179 "Say it! ~ ~" Tang three scarlet eyes, roared. Everyone is forced by their momentum. At the moment, Xiao Jiu and Tang San are like a volcano about to erupt. If you touch it, it may be the end of the world! "Twelve years ago, the identity of your mother, LAN Yinhuang, was exposed and chased by the martial spirit hall, but haotianzong could not help her. They fled to our village. My parents and villagers took them in, helped them deliver their babies and gave birth to you! Then, the Pope came, your mother offered a sacrifice, Tang Hao blasted the ring with the power of 100000 years soul ring, seriously injured the Pope, defeated the Pope, angered my parents and villagers, ordered the slaughter of the village! And I am the only survivor Xiao Jiu''s words moved everyone. It turns out that Tang Hao adopted Xiao Jiu, and there is such a past! Then Tang Hao owes Xiao Jiu! There is no doubt about that. "However, Tang Hao didn''t want to avenge my parents. He didn''t plan to train me to become a soul master. He didn''t teach me any cultivation methods. In this Douluo continent, respect power. Do you think Tang Hao is worthy of my parents? Can it be called kindness to me? " Small nine clench Tang San''s neck, roar a way. The three eyebrows of Tang Dynasty are wrinkled. They lived in the Tang clan in their previous lives. The people in the Jianghu value kindness most! Tang haokong has great power, but he doesn''t teach Xiaojiu. That''s wrong! Seeing that Tang San didn''t speak, Xiao Jiu continued "In Notting City, my identity was exposed and I was in danger many times, while Tang Hao was there, but he watched coldly all the time! Frand will testify to that! " Tang San was surprised and looked at frande. He didn''t believe his father was like this! Frank nodded and said, "yes, Tang Hao has been in the battle of Lord notting''s mansion! But no matter how dangerous Xiao Jiu is, he has never done anything! " At this moment, people''s eyes changed. "Does Tang Hao want to attract the attention of Wu Hun temple with his adopted son?" "I think it''s in my mind..." As a person, you can think of Tang Hao''s calculation. Tang San''s heart moves, and Xiao Jiu''s work is publicized. Sooner or later, his identity will be exposed. Whether Tang Hao has the idea of pushing the boat with the current in his heart is not bad. Maybe in Tang Hao''s heart, such a person as Xiao Jiu will not live long. So, Tang Hao is afraid of implicating haotianzong and his son Tang San, so it may be a good choice to give up Xiaojiu. With Tang San''s IQ, I can''t guess Tang Hao''s mentality at that time. When Tang Hao thinks that things have deteriorated to the point where he has to choose, it is self-evident that parents and children have to choose from each other. People can''t be selfish! Seeing that Tang San didn''t speak, Xiao Jiu laughed "The blue power tyrant dragon clan robbed me of my soul. Tang Hao didn''t even care. Even the teacher couldn''t see it. He only respected my level and accompanied me to the clan for justice. If you were me, what would you do?" "Ju Douluo wanted to kill me, but Tang Hao deliberately let go of a title Douluo who wanted to kill me at any time in order not to cause trouble for haotianzong "And you? Just in the exam, Zhao Wuji was injured by mistake, he was carrying Haotian hammer, Zhao Wuji hit black and blue face! If you were me, what would you do? " "The seven elders of haotianzong, lieyangdouluo, come to attack me! You were there at that time, and you saw his overbearing! However, when I wanted to kill the seven elders, Tang Hao asked me to look at his kindness in raising me and let me let the seven elders go! If you were me, wouldn''t your heart hurt? " "The most ridiculous thing is that I led Tang Hao to the star forest. He could blow up the ring and escape, but he wanted to die. He also wanted to help haotianzong eliminate my hidden danger!" "Should I be the son of the common people to be a horse for you! Is it true that all the principles of justice are said by you! Should my life be as cheap as a piece of paper, and I will let you live and kill! " "Tang San, tell me, should Tang Hao be killed! Who is right and who is wrong, Tang Hao and I? " Small nine hoarse, blood red eyes, who does not want Father filial piety, who does not want warmth, but the cold knife, again and again in his heart, he is a man, he also knows the pain! Tang Hao used to be the closest person to him. The closest person hurt the most deeply and hurt the most! Because, the person always can''t defend to the person nearby! Zhu Zhuqing cried, she covered her red lips, tears can not stop flowing down, only she can best understand, between relatives, the kind of indifference and injury, pain is how unforgettable!She was assassinated by her sister Zhu Zhuyun again and again. The pain made her feel that every second of her breath was cold! "Brother nine!" Xiaowu holds Xiaojiu''s arm. She feels that Jiuge is so pitiful! Under his playful appearance, there is a scarred heart! Small nine hand, with the force of ice condensed a skate, backhand handed to Tang San, "if you think I should die! You will kill me The ice skate is so cold that Tang San''s heart is cold without any temperature. "Kill him, kill him!" Tang Long finally can''t help it. Regardless of Tang Yuehua''s obstruction, his scarlet eyes roar at Tang San. Tang San''s hands are shaking. He feels his brain is in a mess. Why did he become like this today! Tang San feels that his emotions are on the verge of breaking out, and he has the idea of destroying everything in his heart. At this time, a slender hand, put on Tang San''s shoulder, a strange power spread, instantly appeased Tang San''s heart, let his heart calm down again. Small nine eyes a MI, this is the strength of the field! Tang Yuehua, opening the circle of nobility, can make people calm down. "Xiao San, I''m your aunt, Tang Yuehua! I hope you can make a choice from your heart! Not blinded by hatred! " Tang Yuehua''s words are like a clear spring. Tang San was finally washed by the power of the field. He took a deep breath, and his eyes regained their rationality. He said to Xiao Jiu, "it''s dad who is sorry for your parents first. I''m sorry for you, murderer. People always kill him! So, you''re right! " Although Tang San loves his father very much, right is right and wrong is wrong! Tang Hao En will revenge, but Tang San can''t agree with it. If Tang Hao is placed in the Tang clan in his previous life, he will be killed by the world! At this moment, Meng Shenji and others all nodded their heads in admiration. In this case, Tang San could be so calm and rational, dare to act, let them see the brilliance of Tang San''s human nature. Xiaojiu laughs and laughs. "Thank you, third brother! Can return me a justice, return my parents a justice! It''s Fair for me to kill hundreds of villagers in vain! Let them laugh Say, small nine toward Tang three deep a gift. Small nine of this move, let people move again, as if to know small nine. Tang Long''s face is not willing. He finally turns his brother against him. He is looking forward to the two fighting each other! Pointing to Tang San, he said angrily: "How could we have killed Xiao Jiu if he hadn''t caused trouble to haotianzong? How could uncle Hao die in vain? Xiao Jiusheng is a member of haotianzong, and death is the ghost of haotianzong. Everything the clan did was right, and everything uncle Hao did was right! Tang San, how can you speak for this beast? " "Pa!" Before Tang Long finished, he was slapped in the face. And it was Tang San! This is beyond everyone''s expectation. Tang San''s eyes are cold and fierce, and he drinks in a angry voice: "you haotianzong still have the face to say, where were you when my parents were chased and killed?" Chapter 180 Tang Long is confused, snow star Prince is confused, Meng Shenji and others are confused. They didn''t expect that Tang San should have calculated with haotianzong first! Tang San''s eyes were red and angry "Xiao Jiu wants to get justice for his parents. I have nothing to say! Because that''s what my father owes them! And do you also owe my parents justice? " "Zongmen, you can''t protect your children, and you can''t help them when they see death. What do you have to say?" "Xiao Jiu, have you ever eaten a grain of rice? Why should we pay for haotianzong? " "If you didn''t pursue Xiao Jiu, how could my father turn against Xiao Jiu and his son, and how could I lose two relatives at the same time?" Tang San said here and roared out the endless grievances in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. What a warm and beautiful family, they were stirred up by these lives! Don''t Tang Hao feel guilty when he gives up Xiaojiu? When Xiao Jiu killed Tang Hao, won''t he feel tired? It''s you who force our relatives to be fratricidal and brothers to turn against each other. Do you know how painful my heart is! Tang San roared and slapped Tang long in the face. "You haotianzong, I look disgusted!" "You~~ I have a grudge against zongmen Tang Long looks at Tang San incredulously. Tang Hao has no resentment against zongmen. Why do you resent zongmen! Tang Hao is all voluntary! Tang Yuehua secretly scolds brain damage in his heart. After staying in the main gate for a long time, they will be brainwashed! I think what zongmen did was right! However, Tang San didn''t admit that he was a member of haotianzong at all. It''s quite natural for you to use the sect''s tactics against him! Tang San sneered, "my clan is not your Haotian clan!" In his heart, only Tangmen is his clan! As for Haotian sect, it''s dad''s sect, not Tang San''s! "Xiao San, it''s Tang Hao''s wish to return to his family and recognize his ancestors! As long as you are willing to return to zongmen, zongmen will certainly make compensation! " Tang Yuehua did not dare to let Tang Long speak any more, and immediately told the purpose of his trip. Tang San recognized Tang Yuehua''s aunt very much. He could see that she was a reasonable person. Tang San narrowed his eyes and said, "I know dad''s wish is to return to zongmen, otherwise he won''t even give up Xiaojiu. But he has done so much for zongmen. You haotianzong should give him justice!" "Let those who decided not to save their lives kowtow in front of my father''s grave and kneel for three days to repent their crimes! This is the condition for my return to the clan! " As soon as the words came out, Tang long could not help but said angrily, "how can it be?" "Shut up and get out if you can''t do it!" Tang San is extremely disgusted with these people. He thinks that haotianzong is absolutely responsible for more than half of Tang Hao''s death! No matter how crazy Xiao Jiu was, he didn''t kill Tang Hao himself in the end, which shows that there is still a sense of awe and kindness in his heart. If it wasn''t for haotianzong''s aggressiveness, Tang Hao''s relationship with Xiao Jiu''s father and son might have been repaired. Even if it couldn''t be repaired, Xiao Jiu would not have killed Tang Hao! Because everything that happened showed that Tang Hao was stepping on Xiao Jiu again and again, but Xiao Jiu didn''t do it until he was about to die without killing Tang Hao. It can be seen that Xiao Jiu still cares about his feelings. If Tang long wanted to say anything else, he was stopped by Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua said: "little three, my aunt always thinks that what happened in those years was the fault of zongmen! I will certainly convey your meaning and give my second brother justice! " Tang San felt comfortable and nodded to Tang Yuehua. Tang Yuehua looked at Xiao Jiu again and said, "in fact, my aunt also wanted to see you. At that time, I tried my best to persuade zongmen to accept you, protect you and treat you well. But I was too timid to stop zongmen''s wrong decision! I''m sorry, son Tang Yuehua''s eyes are full of guilt, which makes Xiaojiu feel warm. Then, small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile, this woman is not simple, this is not optimistic about haotianzong and his war, want to play the emotional card, leave a way for haotianzong! Small nine Chong Tang Yue Hua said with a smile: "if you can let the third brother down hatred, then I call you an aunt not bad!" Tang Yuehua has a bitter smile in her mouth. How can she put down the hatred of killing her father! And Tang San looked at Xiao Jiu and said, "he''s my father! Thousands of mistakes, my father too! The hatred of killing my father is mortal"Good! I know the third brother, has been adhering to their principles! But you''d better not come to die. I won''t show mercy! You know, I''ve never let people down since I was a child! " The two men''s eyes flashed, and they suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing. Small nine eyes squint, as long as Tang San dare to hand, he will not be polite to kill Tang San! The force of ice spread, and frost began to condense on the ground. "No! ~ ~" Xiaowu saw that they were going to start, and immediately stood between them. She looked left and right with a worried look on her face. She felt very uncomfortable. "Little dance, get out of the way!" Small nine cold drinks a way. "It''s our business, Xiao Wu. Don''t worry about it!" Tang San''s twelve bridges are shining on the bright moon night, and all kinds of concealed weapons are ready to be released at any time. "Stop it! Are we going to fight each other today? " The master yelled angrily and stood between them. Then, frande, Zhao Wuji, Zhu Zhuqing... All the people of Shrek college stood between them. If you want to fight, kill us first. Tang San''s eyes were gray, and he finally sighed: "OK, I''ll go! Shrek college was destroyed by haotianzong and my father. I''m sorry for everyone! " Then he bowed to the crowd and turned to go. But Xiao Wu grabbed him by the arm with his head shaking like a rattle, and pleaded: "Xiao San, don''t go, OK?" "Yes, Xiao San, don''t go! No one blames you! " Shrek''s voice immediately appealed to them to stay. Small nine also leisurely mouth way: "three elder brothers, I have let you lose father, lose a home, can''t take away your friend, let you lose another home, want to leave also I go!" "Little nine! Can you sit down and have a good talk! " Frande was so anxious that he grabbed Xiaojiu''s arm. Xiaowu also shakes her head and looks reluctant. Zhu Zhuqing grabs Xiaojiu''s other arm. The voice trembled a little: "don''t go, OK? Please Small nine scan a circle, found that master, small dance, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong is a face of not give up, want to retain him. Even Frand, who wanted to strangle himself all day, was reluctant to give up, but others didn''t express too much. Also, how can he compare with Tang San! Who wants to be with a murderous devil! It''s Tang San who wins people''s hearts. "I have to go. I''m the pope! I still have a group of people waiting to be mended! " Small nine shrugged, and then found that the joke is very cold, even fland did not laugh. Then, after thinking about it, he took out a soul bone and handed it to Frand, saying, "big owl, I will have nothing to do with Shrek college in the future. For your miserable life, this thing will be taken as my sponsor!" A soul bone more than 70000 years old was put into fland''s hand. Frande did not have the joy of making a windfall, his face was not willing to give up, angrily said: "I want to pit you once more! You just left... I''m... I''m not feeling well... I''m... " Frand''s eyes were a little wet, and the rest of his words choked in his heart. Don''t know why, he would rather not soul bone, also want to leave small nine. Is this an illusion? I''ll wipe my glasses first. Frande was inexplicably sad. Looking back at Zhu Zhuqing and others, especially the master, Xiao Jiu hopes to see each other again, hoping that it will not be another confrontation between life and death! Chapter 181 The atmosphere of the hall is extremely depressed, with a touch of sadness. Small nine turn head, again take out a soul bone to put to Ning Rongrong way: "although not suitable for you, but you can let your father to replace!" Ning Rongrong made a sound, and then said, "if you don''t have a saint in the hall of beasts, you can come to me! My management ability is quite reliable! " Small nine corners of the mouth pulled pull, I am not stupid! You''d better keep the seven treasures liulizong as a curse! Then he took out a soul bone and gave it to the master, "teacher, I''m sorry! I have seen in your face, let Byron blue once, this time, I''m not for myself, I have trust my brother behind me! I have to give them an account. " The master sighed. This soul bone is Xiaojiu''s biggest concession to him. He hopes that he can give it to T. rex sect to take care of Yu Xiaogang''s responsibility to the sect, so that he won''t appear in the battlefield between the hall of beasts and T. rex sect. After all, Xiaojiu doesn''t want to be opposed to the person he cares about again! "I know, a lot of things, I can''t help it!" Master patted small nine on the shoulder, no longer words, all in silence. Small nine one turn head, smile to see to Zhu Zhuqing, the tear mark on her face is still, at the moment the goddess of Leng Yan is like a hurt female leopard. Small nine took out a piece of soul bone, this piece of soul bone took out, everyone''s eyes have changed. That''s the most precious trunk bone! "Zhuqing, this is the soul bone of the king of ghosts and beasts in 90000 years. It''s nearly 100000 years old. It''s the most suitable for your sensitive system. After refining it, you don''t have to worry about poisoning!" Gudong! The presence of people are difficult to swallow saliva, such a treasure, enough to let a title Douluo desperately! Small nine smile, if you give me a drop of water, I pour a sea for you! If you pick a red leaf for me, I will give you the whole maple forest and clouds! Every kindness you show me, I am willing to try my best to maintain this beauty! The soul bone in his hand was handed to Zhu Zhuqing''s slender hand and said: "Zhuqing, remember, fate is always in your hands, some people should kill, otherwise you will be hurt more deeply! If you don''t want to, I can help you! " "Thank you Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips lightly. He felt like a deer in his heart. It''s a good feeling to be cared for! Isn''t that what she always wanted? There is a person who can hold up a day for her. When she is tired, she can rest, understand her pain, and face the cold and cruel world with her. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t like Tang San because he is not cruel enough! In the Xingluo Empire, people with this character can''t survive at all. She hates Dai mubai even more. He left himself behind and hid in Shrek''s drunken world, leaving her alone to face the assassination of his sister and Dai mubai''s brother. What prodigal return gold does not change, is pure bullshit! Are there not enough good people, or are you not beautiful enough? Why do you want a second-hand one! Dai mubai sees Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance. His face is very ugly. He''s a veteran of flowers. How can''t he see Zhu Zhuqing at the moment? He''s in love with Xiao Jiu! Oscar Ma Hongjun and others, also want to get a soul bone, looking at small nine. But Xiaojiu didn''t bother to talk to them at all. Who is good to me, I will be good to who, as for others, ha ha~~ When you treat me as an alien with cold and distant eyes, you can''t expect to get the benefit of a copper soul coin from me! Xiaojiu passed them, grabbed Xiaowu''s arm and said, "come on, come home with me!" He promised Daming that he would take care of Xiaowu. Without Tang Hao, Xiaowu would follow Tang San. Isn''t he waiting to be hunted down? "I don''t know!" How can Xiaowu go back? She doesn''t want to stay in the forest. She has been in the forest for tens of thousands of years! "Let go! Xiao Wu can''t go with you At this moment, Tang Sany grasped Xiaowu''s other arm. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became tense again. "He''s my sister! You have to come home with me Small nine angry way. "Xiao Wu is my sister!" Tang sannu stares at Xiaojiu and refuses to let him go. Frank, help me. What''s wrong again! Can''t these two brothers talk well?"It seems that Xiaowu is not your own sister." Ning Rongrong blinked. "Who said no, my name is Xiao Jiu, and her name is Xiao Wu. We are all Xiao!" Small nine hums a way. All of you What you said is reasonable, but we can''t refute it! But do you have a surname? Xiaojiu is in a good mood. Sure enough, they have to convince people by reason. They are all speechless. Then he complacently said: "brother three, if you want to be with Xiao Wu, you should be ready to call me brother-in-law!" Tang Yuehua can''t help but smile, she is more and more feel small nine interesting, with Tang three never die, can also have no face no skin joke. Tang Sany, with a black thread, said coldly: "little dance must stay! I don''t trust her to follow you! " "As a rookie, you doubt the strength of our soul sect! I don''t worry about Xiaowu following you! You should protect yourself. Don''t be killed without taking revenge on me. I''ll disgrace you if you tell me! " Small nine hums a way. Two people tit for tat, small dance is a face of embarrassment, eager straight stomp. She didn''t want to hurt either of them, but if you go on like this, you can eat rabbit meat in the evening! The master stood up and said, "little nine, let little dance follow little three." "Why? Teacher, you''re pulling the wrong frame! " Small nine eyebrows a pick. "If you fight all day, you can take care of good people!" The master is not angry. "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded quickly. "Xiaowu, do you mean to follow brother Jiu? Or do you follow Xiao San Small nine released a hand to ask a way. Xiaowu is holding the rabbit''s ear depressed. It''s a gift proposition! "Do you want to follow elder brother Jiu? Don''t be afraid. Someone will be sad. Kindness to others is cruelty to yourself!" Small nine encourage a way. Xiao Wu''s eyes brightened, nodded and approved: "brother Jiu is right... So I want to follow Xiao San." "You said it. Kindness to you is cruelty to me! Look how obedient I am Xiao Jiu: "I''m not sure." Ning Rongrong then laughed, gloating at small nine, Tang Yuehua covered his red lips, full of smile, is really a little guy with a lot of character. Frand laughed. This boy should be! "Color is more important than color! Next time we go home, er Ming and I will prepare a rabbit feast for you! " Xiao Jiu is not very angry. Xiaowu wrinkled her nose and spat out her tongue towards Xiaojiu, then said with a smile: "brother Jiu, go slowly. Goodbye, brother Jiu!" Xiaojiu deliberately rubs Xiaowu''s hair. He knows that Xiaowu wants to be with friends, which will make her happier. But he has promised Daming that he will let Xiaowu choose his own happy life style. But he was still very unhappy staring at Tang San and said, "third brother, if you don''t protect Xiaowu well, you will never see her again in your life!" Tang San said solemnly: "I will protect her with my life. Anyone who wants to hurt Xiao Wu will step on my corpse!" "I hope you do what you say!" Xiao Jiu looked around and said with a smile: "from today on, I am not your comrade in arms, but the Pope of the hall of beasts you can only look up to! Remember, worship me and believe in me. I will give you light and strength! " "Eh! ~ ~" Shrek all that is a black line, Qi Qi to small nine a disdain of disdain, so that the heart of the sad to reduce a bit. But at this moment, a very bitter voice sounded. "I''ve never seen such shameless people. I''ve betrayed all my relatives, and I''m proud of myself! Pope of the hall of beasts, how dare you brag! You are a lost dog now. Get out of my college Snow star prince see small nine out of Shrek college, and can''t take away this lovely girl, immediately ridicule up, in Tiandou Empire, but he didn''t even give the face of the martial spirit hall, not to mention what rubbish beast hall! "If you don''t speak, I almost forget that there is a barking dog here!" Small nine eyes a cold, if the identity is not exposed, originally can with small dance they stay a few months, but let this bastard to stir up! How could he let the culprit go! Chapter 182 Small nine step by step to snow star prince, eyes leak out a cold and fierce killing. Snow star prince was frightened by the small nine''s eyes, can''t help but step back, but also think of here is his own territory, then raised his head, he didn''t believe someone here to disrespect him! He stretched out his hand, and the golden light flowed, and a scepter appeared in Prince snow star''s hand. "I''m Tiandou royal family. It''s the soul of my family, the scepter of the dynasty! It represents the supreme right of Tiandou empire "I order you to step down!" Snow star Prince body appeared four soul rings, a carry Scepter arrogantly pointed to small nine nose. "It turned out to be a waste of the four ring soul sect! No wonder I have no chance to be the emperor Small nine sneer a, in this strength for respect fight Luo mainland, if oneself have no strength, want to inherit title all impossible! Only a noble soul master can become a noble! Only a more powerful soul master can become the overlord of one side! Small nine raise a hand toward snow star Prince''s face to draw. Snow star prince should not fight for a long time, this did not react. He was smacked by little nine one. His face rotated 270 degrees, driving his body to spin in the air, and he hit the pillar of the hall heavily. Suddenly, his old face was black and blue. "How dare you hit me? This is Tiandou empire. I''m the prince Snow star prince a face of don''t believe, immediately toward dream absolute being machine three people Nu way: "you still Leng do what?"? Protect me A touch of disgust flashed in Meng Shenji''s eyes, but they were from Tiandou Royal College and under the snow night emperor. It was their duty to protect Tiandou royal family! Mengshenji said to Xiao Jiuyi: "under the Pope''s crown, I''m angry. It should be enough. This is Tiandou Empire, not your hall of beasts. Please leave!" "Is that enough? No, it''s not enough Small nine gently shaking fingers. "He made me betray my relatives, opened the most painful scar in my heart, and slapped me in the face? What do you think of the hall of beasts? Do you regard the hall of beasts as haotianzong? Anyone can step on it As soon as Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, the Dragon Lord immediately opened his soul. After a meal of dragon staff, he angrily yelled, "didn''t you hear your holiness''s words? Get out of here The huge soul force overwhelming toward the dream machine pressure, the dream machine directly shock fly. Small nine slowly walk to snow star prince in front of, a foot kick in his chest, snow star Prince wow spit out a mouthful of blood, the body fell to fly, smashed the side of the table and chair. He was so scared! Prince Xuexing has been domineering in Tiandou empire for so many years, and no one ever dares to do this to him. He knows how useless he is. He doesn''t want to fight at all, so he hides behind mengshenji and seeks protection. "Run? Can you run? No one can be safe after hurting me Small nine as cat and mouse, slowly toward snow star prince. Avalanche Prince swallowed a saliva, this moment he will not play a dandy, and then continue to be a pig, will really be slaughtered as a pig! He did not say a word, SA Ya son ran out, he is going to move the rescue! Small nine eyes narrowed, didn''t take care of avalanche prince, today he is to make a big deal! "Under the crown of the pope! I must remind you that this is Tiandou empire! " Mengshenji really wants to kick the dead snow star prince. These two goods are just like the lost dog now. Can you have some backbone? You''ve lost all the face of Tiandou empire! However, he had to protect Prince Xuexing, because if Prince Xuexing was killed in Tiandou Royal College, the Empire would be really disgraced that day! "Not to mention the Empire of Tiandou, I will do whatever I want to do in the hall of Wuhun, the hall of Pope and the hall of worship." Small nine cold hum a, continue to advance. There is no release of the martial spirit, no opening of the soul ring, but every step of Xiao Jiu seems to step on the hearts of the people, which makes people extremely nervous. This is a kind of powerful momentum without anger! Mengshenji three people immediately open the spirit of martial arts, dead protection in front of snow star prince, but the dragon is a shake hands dragon stick, born to pressure three people back, no one can stop the pace of small nine. Meng Shenji''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he said to Dugu Bo: "under the crown of Dugu, are you just looking at it? You are the worship of our Tiandou empire "Trouble!" Douluo stretched lazily and said to the Dragon: "enough, let''s not do it!"Long Gong frowned, but when he saw Xiao Jiu nodding, he immediately put away his soul. Doudouluo said to mengshenji: "I''ve helped you contain Douluo. If you don''t use it, you can''t blame me!" "Thank you, Dugu. We are the three seats in the academic affairs of Tiandou Royal College. I believe we can deal with a hunzong." After mengshenji finished, the spirit of the black demon appeared behind his body. The spirit of Tianxing stove of baibaoshan spirit Douluo is thrown out and covers Prince Xuexing tightly, while the spirit of tianqingteng of Zhilin Douluo is also entangled in his hands and ready to fight at any time. Seeing that everything is safe, Meng Shenji said to Xiao Jiu with a relaxed face: "under the Pope''s crown, you can''t break through our defense without fighting. I advise you to leave immediately, otherwise the emperor will come in a snowy night, and you can''t leave if you want to!" "Three souls, it''s like blocking my way! How naive! Dabai, it''s time to work! " Xiaojiu kicked youyuefeng wolf emperor with his feet, and he sat on the chair directly. "You let a dog deal with the three of us? This is ridiculous... " Mengshenji felt deeply ignored, how much he despised them! However, when the wolf king''s paw came, he didn''t think so. Fast, too fast, just feel a white shadow flash, this dog paw has to scratch his face. "The dance of ivy!" Fortunately, the Zhilin soul Douluo of the control department responded that the 99 vines in his hand tied up the dream machine like a rice dumpling, forming a silkworm pupa defense. Ow~~~ You month wind wolf emperor disdained roar a, see this emperor''s wind claw! The wolf''s claws were immediately covered with green blades. After a few claws, the ivy of Zhilin Douluo was torn to pieces, and then a husky disdain came out of the dream machine. Ow~~ Here comes the emperor! A paw on the chest of the dream machine. At the moment, the magic machine of dream finally reacts, and the soul ring on the body flashes. "Sixth soul skill, black demon fear!" The black demon is a kind of spirit attack soul, which can let people enter the infinite nightmare first, and this fear soul skill can make people have great fear and lose their fighting power from the spiritual level. But youyuefeng wolf emperor was killed from the fierce competition of the wolf clan. After tens of thousands of years of cruel fighting, his fear has long been replaced by the arrogance and persistence of the wolf. Spirit attack can rarely work on the higher spirit beast, but it will stimulate their cruel intention to kill! Ow~~ After being influenced by the fear spirit skill, you Yuefeng wolf emperor saw the most frightening scene in his heart. It was a male wolf who was several times stronger than himself. He wanted to challenge the authority of his own wolf and rob his female wolf. Can it be tolerated? Pop~~~~ The wolf claw slaps Meng Shenji''s chest and draws out three terrible claws. Meng Shenji is turned over and hit the wall heavily. Hiss~~~ Everyone took a breath. 86 Level soul Douluo, the chief of Tiandou Imperial College, was shot by a paw! Don''t say that people don''t believe, even mengshenji doesn''t believe himself. Everyone looked at Dabai in shock, "is this still a dog?" "It''s not a dog, of course! It is the king of beasts, the king of youyuefeng wolf clan, and the king of youyuefeng wolf clan! If the combat power is not so good, it will be called Douluo level! " Xiaojiu took a long sip of tea. All the people were shocked by this remark! At the foot of little nine, the big dog is the king of a race, the ninety thousand year old soul beast with wisdom! The fighting power is comparable to the title of human Douluo! People just seem to see the powerful tip of the iceberg in the hall of beasts, two subordinates of Douluo level. This kind of strength can be squeezed into the upper three sects! At the moment, Xiaojiu, who serves tea delicacies, has a higher position in people''s hearts, no less than the leader of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan! "Chief mengshenji, are you going to hand over Prince Xuexing or let Dabai take him?" Small nine gently with his fingers on the table, the sound of clear sound, but like the fate of the bell, people shudder!There was only a nervous heartbeat in the hall. Dong Dong Dong Chapter 183 Xiaojiu''s leisurely calm makes everyone feel invisible oppression. The three tycoons of Tiandou college were sweating, and Prince Xuexing''s face was as white as paper. "Protect me! My brother snow night, the emperor will be here soon Snow star Prince''s survival ability is very strong, in baibaoshan soul Douluo star furnace roaring. "What to do?" Zhilin soul Douluo helped up mengshenji and asked. Mengshenji looked at Xiaojiu and said, "the dignity of Tiandou empire can''t be trampled! It''s absolutely impossible for us to hand over Prince snow star! " "Old guys, we only defend but not attack. We can definitely hold on until your majesty arrives on a snowy night!" Mengshenji nods to Zhilin and baibaoshan. The three men immediately opened the true body of the martial spirit at the same time. As a defensive Tianxing stove, it soars to five meters high under the infusion of soul power, and instantly envelops all three soul fights. "Under the Pope''s crown, this defensive type of Tianxing furnace is the title of Douluo, which can''t be broken only by strength! I hope you don''t tear your face, or you''ll have a bad ending when the emperor comes on a snowy night! " The voice of mengshenji came from Tianxing stove, full of confidence. "I''m so confident in my defense. It''s a pity that you met me!" Small nine stand up, the soul ring on the body one by one emerge, purple, black, black, black! Mengshenji took a cold breath, "how can there be such a soul ring configuration?" Long Gong has a disdainful look on his face. It''s really a big surprise. If the young master fired a bullet to kill you, wouldn''t the hundred thousand year Soul Ring scare you to death! Tang San clenched his fist tightly. He felt that the gap between him and Xiao Jiu was bigger and bigger. He longed for more powerful power! After being surprised, Meng Shenji still confidently said: "even if the quality of your soul ring is beyond imagination, it''s only the four ring soul sect after all!" "My soul ring is different!" With a wave of little nine''s hand, the soul ring and martial spirit are directly put on baibaoshan''s soul Douluo. At the next moment, this fat soul Douluo''s face becomes pigliver color, and his seventh Soul Ring disappears! Tianxing stove can no longer maintain the state of the real body of the martial spirit. It shrinks to the size of a person, and even Prince Xuexing can''t cover it. But at the moment, the wolf''s voice of youyue wind appears behind him, and a pair of wings of wind appear behind him. The white hair is windless and automatically steps on the track of the wind. In an instant, he rushes to the three people and grabs at them. Tearing, Tearing, Tear! Mengshenji three people are close to a top-level soul beast of the sensitive style. They don''t even have time to react, so they are mercilessly destroyed by Wolf claws. On the dress that represents the spirit of Douluo, they are all covered with blood marks of wolf claws. Lost, lost inexplicably, they don''t even know what happened! This is crushed by strength! Shenjun''s youyuefeng wolf emperor, a paw stepping on a soul fight, long and narrow eyes full of disdain. The three giants of Tiandou Royal College obviously can''t accept this reality. They know that they can''t play, but they only defend, and they will be killed by seconds. It''s a great blow! "How can it be? Why is that so? " Bai Baoshan looks at Xiao Jiu blankly. "Because my second soul is the Soul Ring! This is the basic operation of soul ring and martial spirit. Limit the soul ring and don''t be too surprised. " Small nine leisurely way. I don''t know why. Every time I listen to Xiao Jiu say that, many people want to hit people! The three giants of Tiandou Royal College were shocked. The soul ring could be a martial spirit! There''s no reason! When fland saw the three men, he gave a funny smile. When I heard that the soul ring was a martial spirit, he was very calm Well, it should be. "Don''t come here, ah!" All of a sudden, a sad howl rang out. They found that Prince Xuexing was being dragged forward by the wolf emperor of youyuefeng. He held the chair hard, but he could not stop the wolf emperor of youyuefeng. He was being dragged forward like a dead dog. Pop~~ You month wind wolf emperor wolf head a jilt, regard snow star prince as smelly fish, mercilessly fall at the foot of small nine. Snow star Prince hair, embarrassed abnormal, but still fierce way: "I''m the prince, my brother is the snow night emperor! This is Tiandou imperial city. He will come to save me soon"No one can save you! In the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, I sentence you to death Said, small nine one foot kicks in snow star Prince''s shoulder, kicks him to the gate. Small nine hand to fly in the mid air of snow star prince a wave of hand, ice force start, in an instant, a huge sword made of ice from the ground, and snow star prince was frozen in the huge sword hilt. The cold ice made Prince Xuexing tremble. See small nine really want to kill Snow star prince, poison Dou Luo immediately a pull small nine way: "you are crazy! Just teach me a lesson. The snow night emperor will not be good, but if you really want to kill Snow star, you will never die with the snow night emperor! " "If I kill Snow star and snow night is going to trouble me, then I''ll go on! I never let myself be wronged "Xiaojiu, you want to fight against the whole empire, against the snow night emperor! Do you know how powerful the snow night emperor is? " Doudouluo''s nervous way. "Oh? I only know that snowy night is the emperor of Tiandou. How powerful is he? " Xiaojiu thought about it. When he looked at the original work in his previous life, he didn''t seem to have any specific information. At this time, Tang Yuehua leisurely way: "according to the information of Yuexuan, snow night emperor is at least 98 level Title Douluo!" "How could it be?" Not only small nine, even other people are also a face of disbelief! Because I''ve never heard of it! But Du Douluo nodded and said, "I was attacked by Ju Douluo and GUI Douluo. It was the snowy night emperor who saved me! At that time, Ju Douluo was at level 93, GUI Douluo was at level 94, and they also had martial spirit fusion skills! You should understand the power of the snow night emperor "Without strength, he has long been assassinated by the royal family of Xingluo Empire and the people of wuhundian! You know, the emperor of Xingluo empire is a 95 level Title Douluo! Martial spirit is the crown of stars "One hall, two countries, three sects, two empires, the ability of which is superior to three sects, to check and balance the martial spirit hall, and to rule hundreds of millions of human beings in the mainland. Without strength, can they hold the throne firmly?" Master Wen Yan also nodded: "Xiaojiu, the world depends on the origin, but in the final analysis, it depends on the strength, because only a strong background can inherit a strong martial spirit! For example, I am also the son of the patriarch, but my strength is low and my status is inferior to that of ordinary children! Without strength, everything is false! " "That''s right! This emperor can take charge of Tiandou, subdue zongmen, fight against Xingluo and balance Wuhun hall. Without any strength, how can he frighten Xiaoxiao! " A powerful voice shook away the mountains. Then, the earth was shaking, and the roar of the beast sounded. Countless heavily armored cavalry trod on the ground and charged frantically from the foot of the mountain. All the students retreated where they had passed. Boom~~ Just a hundred meters in front of the dean''s office, all the heavy armor Knights stopped suddenly. The heavy swords in their hands slapped heavy shields and made a dull sound. They were ordered and banned. The strong air of killing and felling with iron blood is surging, which makes people feel cold. Then, more than 20 figures floated down in the sky, one by one with turbulent soul power, at least at the level of soul fighting. At last, a man walks down in the sky, holding a scepter with nine blood red gems on it, forming a nine star map of the Big Dipper. And the top of the scepter is a pair of golden angel wings. The great soul power dissipated. Every step he took, he had a soul ring on his body. Two yellow, two purple, five black! The rhythm of the nine soul rings slowly moved on him. On his face with the golden crown, he was absolutely confident and dignified. Snow star Prince excited to cry, "brother, help me!" It was the snowy night emperor who glared at Prince Xuexing. Then he stood in front of the knight and soul master and looked at Xiaojiu with dignity "This emperor''s snowy night, 98 level strong attack is called Douluo, martial spirit, Tiandou Scepter!" "How dare you come to Tiandou Royal College! Not yet Chapter 184 "Let people go, why?" Small nine face snow night, the emperor is not afraid, light hum way. "This is my Tiandou empire! I''m a snowy night On a snowy night, the emperor snorted coldly. The heavy armor Knights behind him slapped the shield with their swords and made a dull noise. More than that, the soul division behind the great emperor on a snowy night, the surging and majestic soul power, went to the oppression of Xiaojiu and others. Four Title Douluo, more than 20 soul Douluo, such strength, directly push the dragon and others back more than ten steps. Long Gong was furious: "it''s Xuexing who calculated me, your holiness, to bully others!" "The hall of beasts? Never heard of it! In the Empire of Tiandou, even Pope bibidong has to give me three thin noodles! Snow star is a member of Tiandou royal family. It''s not your turn to punish you! " On a snowy night, the Emperor gave a cold rebuke, with an unquestionable look in his eyes. This is the superiority and hegemony of the millennial family that dominates half of the continent. Long Gong''s eyes are not good. He is more unreasonable and overbearing than him! The small nine facial expression sinks down, hum a way: "you this is not going to reason for me?" "To be reasonable, first of all, you should be qualified to have an equal dialogue with me! If you look at the whole mainland, you can reason with me in the martial spirit hall and the Xingluo empire! " On a snowy night, the emperor seemed to hear a joke and laughed. He didn''t pay attention to Xiaojiu at all! "Open the soul of martial arts!" On a snowy night, the emperor stretched out his hand and emptily lifted it. In a flash, the soul division behind the snowy night immediately opened the martial spirit, and more than 20 soul divisions were all eight ring soul fighters. The four titles of Douluo also instantly opened their own soul. For a moment, the spirit of the great emperor moved on a snowy night. Compared with Xiaojiu, the two titles of Douluo were several times stronger. This is the essence of Tiandou empire. In Tiandou City, even if Pope bibidong came, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. "That''s what I mean!" On a snowy night, the emperor opened his hands with the domineering spirit of the king. This bright strength immediately made frande''s scalp numb. The Empire was not a clan that could fight against it! "Xiao Jiu, forget it! If you have to bear it, you have to bear it. A hero will not suffer losses at the moment! " Frand swallows his saliva difficultly. Now there is a conflict, and Xiao Jiu will be torn up in an instant! Zhu Zhuqing pulled small nine''s arm, now this situation, is not the time to show off. "Xiaojiu, in Tiandou City, no one can compete with the snowy night emperor. It''s no shame for you to step back." Tang Yuehua sincerely advised. Even Tang San snorted coldly: "Xiao Jiu, don''t kill yourself. Your life is mine!" Small nine eyebrows picked to pick, it seems that three elder brothers in the heart still have a brotherhood feeling to oneself! Are you still honest in your heart! At this time, Dugu Bo sighed: "Xiao Jiu, I''m the worship of Tiandou empire. I''m sorry!" With that, he strode forward and stood beside the snow emperor, while Meng Shenji and others also came to the camp of the snow emperor. After all, Tiandou royal family has saved Dugu Bo''s life. Dugu Bo has to fulfill his duty as a sacrifice. With the departure of doudouluo, the power of Xiaojiu is quite empty. Tang Long is very happy in his heart and looks at Xiaojiu with a look of schadenfreude. He wants to see how Xiaojiu eats. "Boy, I''m afraid. Let me go! I''m not sure. I''m happy. I can plead with you to spare your dog''s life! And that trash Shrek, get out of the city! " Snow star Prince proud laugh, now he but have no fear! At this moment, Flanders and others would like to slap Prince Xuexing in the face, but they dare not. If they dare to move Prince Xuexing at this time, they will hit the emperor in the face again, and they will bear each other''s boundless anger! But, listen to snow star Prince''s laughter, really very harsh! "You are arrogant! Then I''ll cheer you up! " With a wave of his hand and an ice cone, Xiao Jiu stabbed into the palm of Prince Xuexing''s hand. Prince Xuexing''s laughter turned into a howl like killing a pig! This move, let everyone''s face big change, did not expect small nine so just! Can''t take a breath! "You dare!" The emperor is furious on a snowy night! He has never seen such a crazy person."Kill me!" On a snowy night, the emperor waved his hand, and the soul master behind him stepped forward, ready to take Xiaojiu. But at this moment, a rebellious wolf howl sounded, wolf howl long, with a strong sense of war, piercing back in the sky. The next moment, the distant mountains in response, it is a group of wolves howling! Ow~~~~~ Ow~~~ ... All the people looked in the direction of the wolf howl, and were stunned! It was a huge white wolf, with a pair of cyan wings on the back, in a neat formation, coming from the mountain forest from afar. Not only that, the leader is three huge ants, black shell, flowing with gold lines. In the blink of an eye, the three thousand moon wind wolves came to the space above the dean''s office. They opened their mouths, and the wind blades danced wildly. In an instant, they flattened the main hall of the dean''s office. These moon wind wolves lined up behind Xiao Jiu. Three huge ants quickly came forward and stood in front of Xiao Jiu, confronting the people of the great emperor on a snowy night. "A whole family of youyuefeng wolves, has this brought out the wolf''s nest?" "Oh, my God, isn''t this the ninety thousand year old Ant King of the star forest! All three of them are here On a snowy night, the soul division of the great emperor immediately braked, and the strength of the other party suddenly increased. There were three soul beasts named Douluo level, and a whole group of youyuefeng wolves. This was not a crush in the past, but it was a desperate effort to go up! They all hesitated. "Roar! ~ ~" Just at this moment, a loud dragon song is heard, and Dragon Lord and Snake Lady launch the martial spirit fusion technique. Because Dragon Lord has broken through the title of Douluo, their martial spirit fusion technique has also evolved. The evil dragon has grown four claws and is about to evolve into a dragon. This time, the balance of strength poured out again, and the soul division felt the pressure increased greatly. Even the face of the emperor on a snowy night is not very good-looking. "The hall of ten thousand beasts, the temple of leading spirits and beasts!" Someone finally guessed the origin of the beast hall. When they heard this, they all felt numb. Small nine eyes Sen Leng, pointing to the snow night emperor cold voice way: "originally, I want to take them to fight blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, but did not expect, you dare to provoke me!" "On a snowy night, I have to say, you are blind!" Small nine wave a stroke, two people and horses in the middle of an ice line. "Now, I will kill Snow star in front of you! If you have seed, come and fight with me in the hall of beasts! " "Those who dare to go beyond this line will be killed without mercy!" Ow~~~~ The wolves roared, and their long, narrow, bloodthirsty eyes were staring at the front fiercely. They bared their teeth and roared, showing their ferocity! And small nine hand a wipe, ice force form a light blue narrow Tang Dao, small nine so lift Dao step by step to snow star. "On a snowy night, I kill Xuexing in the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts. What can you do for me?" Small nine slowly raised knife, wantonly open laugh. "Brother! Help me Snow star Prince tears heart crack lung''s wail, he at the moment also does not have in the past overbearing, he did not think that really someone dares to kill him. Tang Long''s heart jumps. He looks at Xiaojiu incredulously. This is a madman! Fortunately, he listened to his aunt Tang Yuehua, otherwise he would have been killed long ago. He even wanted to kill Prince Xuexing in front of the snow night emperor! "No~~ Stop it The emperor roared on a snowy night. But small nine but disdain smile: "you let me stop, I stop, what are you?" Brush~~ Small nine brandish a knife, cold light flash past, snow star Prince dies! At this moment, the avalanche Prince''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his neck seems very cold. At this moment, everyone once again saw Xiaojiu''s hegemony and determination. "Ah~~~ I''ll kill you On a snowy night, the great emperor was about to split. It was not only killing his younger brother, but trampling on the dignity of his Tiandou royal family! Chapter 185 "Fight On a snowy night, the emperor waved his hand as if he had opened the floodgate. "Go Countless heavy armour cavalry, draw sword charge, iron hoof fly, crazy charge. Ow~~~ At this moment, the wolf king of youyuefeng uttered a shrill howl. The king of beasts'' oppression on the lower animals spread out with the howl. In a flash, the heavy armour cavalry''s beasts immediately fell on their knees, and the knights were thrown away one after another, even pressed under the body by the beasts. However, the knight, who was lucky enough to cross the ice line drawn by Xiao Jiu, was immediately torn up by a giant wolf with its claws. At the first time of the war, the most elite heavy armour cavalry of the Empire was abandoned! be utterly routed. Until now, people remember that the higher spirit beast has a terrifying suppression on the lower spirit beast, and can perfectly restrain the heavy armor cavalry. In other words, the elite cavalry of the empire is a joke in front of the king of beasts! "Open soul skill, up!" Douluo, the shadow demon who is the first of the three worships of Tiandou Empire, waves his hand to direct the attack of the soul division. At this moment, the Soul Ring of the soul division lights up, all kinds of soul skills are released, the defensive soul division is in front, and the soul division of the strong attack department immediately follows. "Kill Small nine one wave hand, want to fight to fight, who is afraid of who? Ow~~~~ Youyue wind wolf emperor roars, 3000 wind wolves spit, wind blade crazy Superman group strangle, and then lead the wolves, fearless toward the soul division. When the wolf emperor of youyue wind charged, he did not forget to add the wings of wind to the three mighty ant emperors. Three 90000 year old powerful spirit beasts are attached with the auxiliary spirit skill of the wind system, and their speed suddenly increases. The three of them have the same heart and mind, and their strength is extremely terrifying. They don''t need to communicate at all. They all rush to a defensive spirit warrior. They ignore the attack of other soul masters, three ants deal with a soul fighter and kill it in seconds! All kinds of soul skills that attack them are blocked by a youyuefeng wolf who is not afraid of death. The fighting of the soul beast is extremely fierce, either death or injury. The four clawed dragon in the sky spewed out a poisonous fog and then meandered down. Mercilessly pounce on a title Douluo, fight with each other in one place. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiu raised his hand to the sword and bone Douluo who wanted to come forward. "How, do you want to try my soul skill?" Two super Douluo, Leng is scared by the small nine soul skill to fast retreat. Xiaojiu points to Ning Fengzhi again. Jiandouluo''s face is blacker. The two super Douluo are so scared by Xiaojiu''s action that they dare not move. God knows, small nine a life evil ring soul skill come down, can directly smoke dead them! And this bastard will fight against Ning Fengzhi. If Xiaojiu attacks Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo can guarantee that Ning Fengzhi will never live for a second. Small nine Leng is a soul skill useless, a step did not go, let seven treasure Liuli Zong three people dare not move. Without the participation of the seven treasures liulizong, the people on the side of the snow night emperor were completely crushed! The scuffle just lasted three minutes, and it came to an abrupt end. On a snowy night, the emperor died three souls and seriously injured eight! And Xiao Jiu Yi Fang, more than 80 youyuefeng wolves died, but these wolves are more bloodthirsty and crazy, one by one bares their teeth and roars, trying to tear the human soul master to pieces, and none of them has the meaning of fearing war. But the human soul master retreated. They withdrew from the ice line one after another and did not dare to cross the thunder pool! "How is that possible? Little nine wins! " Frande really can''t understand. On the snowy night, the emperor has two super Douluo above level 96 and three Title Douluo, which can completely crush Xiaojiu. However, small nine just shook hands, unexpectedly let the ready to move seven treasures liulizong, dare not move a step! Xiaojiu laughs, "snowy night, this is what you call Tiandou Empire, this is the capital that you can ignore me? That''s ridiculous! Come on, keep fighting! What''s the matter? " Xiao Jiu''s words made the whole body tremble. But looking back, these soul masters didn''t have a trace of fighting spirit in their eyes. Instead, they all hesitated. When you meet a group of intrepid spirits, why do you work so hard? Their lives are much more precious than those of the soul beast! Snow night emperor most can''t accept this fact, angry stare rather wind way: "why don''t you do it!"Ning Feng sends a bitter smile in my heart. Can I say I''m afraid of death? Sword Douluo and bone Douluo really want to go up. He can guarantee that Xiao Jiu will be deprived of his life. Maybe his seven treasures Liuli sect will lose his title Douluo. I''m not stupid! However, he would not say that to the emperor on the snowy night, but said faintly: "Your Majesty, we can''t fight or win!" "If we want to keep fighting with each other, our empire''s advanced combat power will be exhausted. At that time, the wuhundian and Xingluo empire will attack secretly, and the day of Tiandou empire''s demise is not far away!" This sentence, like Hongzhong and Dalu, awakened the snowy emperor in his rage. He was suddenly shocked to find that he did not dare to fight with Xiao Jiu. Let alone kill him. As long as his strength was seriously damaged, he could guarantee that the martial spirit hall would take advantage of the situation to destroy his Tiandou royal family. Then, he will be the sinner of Tiandou royal family! "Yes, that''s the truth! What Lord Ning said is right. " Xiaojiu laughed and said: "you several forces check and balance each other. None of you dare to offend me. Whoever I beat will be attacked by groups and perish in an instant." "There are not many other things in the hall of ten thousand beasts, but there are many ghosts and beasts. No matter how many dead they are, it will not matter! And you? How much loss can we afford? Do you want me to launch a tide of animals and wash your heaven fighting imperial city with blood? " Small nine sharp eyes close to the snow night emperor, let this hall party overlord, unexpectedly speechless, can only hide deep hatred in the bottom of my heart. Do you dare to talk to Xiao Jiugang on a snowy night? He dare not! Beast tide, what a terrible thing it is. A group of youyuefenglang can make them suffer heavy losses. There are more spiders, ants, snakes and birds Just think about it, the emperor felt chilly on a snowy night. Small nine open hands, proud laugh way: "so say, snowy night, I am legendary, you can''t provoke father!" Oscar and Ma Hongjun grow up, which is too domineering, pointing to the emperor of Tiandou empire. On a snowy night, the emperor almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, and his clenched fist was pierced by his fingers. Looking at the arrogant and domineering Xiaojiu, he has nothing to say. In a sense, Xiaojiu is right. He is really his father. Frand and others were buzzing in their heads. They were forced by an aristocrat of the Barak kingdom to be aggrieved and almost closed down. But Xiaojiu stands at the Royal College of Tiandou Empire, kills Xueye Dadi''s younger brother, and points to his nose to scold him. Xueye Dadi can only knock off his teeth and swallow blood, and dare not even fart! What a bully! The hall of beasts, from today on, will be famous on a snowy night! Become a powerful force that surpasses the two empires and can stand side by side with the wuhundian! Long Gong''s eyes narrowed. He pointed to the emperor in the snowy night and said, "a little emperor, don''t you come to see the Pope of the beast hall and listen to the admonition!" "You~~ Too much deception On a snowy night, the emperor only felt that his face was slapped. He had already admitted that he should humiliate him so much. But how can Longgong forget the tyranny of the snowy night emperor when he first came here. If you are unreasonable, I will be more unreasonable than you! Xiaojiu sneered: "when you first came here, you didn''t ask about everything, you used force to suppress people! Can you think of the present result? " "I wanted to reason with you, but you don''t want to reason with me! Now I''m going to cheat people too much. What can you do? " "On a snowy night, either you fight in heaven, the royal family respect me, the hall of beasts, respect me as God, or you die!" Chapter 186 Hold back the grievance and indignation. On a snowy night, the emperor screamed in his heart. He didn''t want to have a hall of beasts on his head. He was thinking quickly about how to break the game. Finally, he realized a problem. These ghosts and beasts listen to the so-called Pope''s command. As long as Xiao Jiu dies, the hall of beasts will be dissolved automatically! At this moment, there was a movement in the emperor''s heart on a snowy night. He whispered to the five Title Douluo around him: "who can kill the Pope of the hall of beasts? The treasure house of Tiandou royal family is whatever he wants. Thirty percent of the annual income of Tiandou Empire belongs to him! And give him a kingdom of territory Ning Fengzhi takes a breath of cool air. It''s really a big deal! However, he will not send sword Douluo and bone Douluo to assassinate Xiaojiu. Even if the ghost beast and Title Douluo around Xiaojiu are killed, Xiaojiu can''t die! However, he did not move, someone moved! The shadow devil Douluo squints and calculates that Xiaojiu''s strength is at the level of hunzong. As long as he can cross the spirit beast, he will kill it. After that, he can escape. Assassinate a person of such low strength, shadow devil Douluo can still achieve instant seconds! "You cover me!" The shadow devil Douluo is facing other humanity. "Good!" Doudouluo nodded first. Since someone wanted to die, he just watched the play. With that, he immediately opened the soul of martial arts. Without thinking about it, he used the soul bone skill: Medusa''s gaze. Two gray petrified beams of light shot straight at Xiao Jiu. "Ow! ~ ~" The wolf emperor of youyuefeng immediately pounced and blocked the petrified rays with his body. His body was petrified and fell to the ground. Then Dugu Bo smiles at Xiao Jiu Yi, and his eighth soul ring lights up. "The eighth soul skill, time solidifies!" The three great ant emperors came late, resisting the control effect of time solidification for Xiao Jiu. Their bodies seemed to be frozen by a kind of regular force, and the slow ones were not as good as snails. The Dragon Duke is greatly surprised, immediately want to block in front of the small nine body, sword fight Luo see this, in the hand of seven kill sword a shake, the Black Soul Ring on the body lights up. "The eighth soul skill, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea!" Twelve sword shadows appeared in the air. They chopped down one by one and killed the Dragon Lord directly. At this time, frande and others were shocked. They never thought that the title Douluo should be raided collectively! It''s a dark shadow dagger that Dugu Bo threw out long ago. This Yin dagger can''t kill people, but it can mark people. After a second''s flight, the moment the shadow dagger plunges into Xiaojiu''s body, a thin shadow forms between Douluo and Xiaojiu. The shadow devil Douluo moves, and his third soul ring lights up. "The third soul skill, the devil of shadow!" This is a skill similar to blink. As long as the person marked by his shadow dagger, he can follow the shadow to appear on the other person''s side. However, he just started the shadow of the devil, the body into a shadow, sliding from the thin line to small nine. Xiaojiuqu has already thrown out the soul ring and martial spirit in his hand. The soul ring and martial spirit have the feature of locking attack. However, no matter whether the shadow devil Douluo is using the soul skill or not, he is so overbearing. What''s more, Douro hasn''t moved from the shadow line. Xiaojiu''s soul skill has been started. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" When the shadow devil Douluo just landed, Xiaojiu''s last soul skill had been used. "The fourth soul skill, the evil ring of life!" Poor Douluo, as soon as he landed, one of the nine soul rings disappeared. His physical fitness was greatly reduced, and 20% of his soul power, speed and defense were also extracted. The most sad thing is that he was extracted 20% of his life by the evil circle of life! The shadow devil''s body is completely empty, and his life has been lost for decades in an instant. His old but still spiritual face has no luster in an instant. His white hair has fallen off, his beard is sparse, and there are still a few teeth falling off, and his body is rotten! It was appalling for others to watch. Last second, he was a hale and hearty old man and a noble title Douluo. But after one second of using soul skill, his life has withered for more than 20 years!The speed of body decay is shocking! This can only be described as a miracle! The shadow devil Douluo obviously can''t adapt to such changes. He originally wanted to open the real body of the martial spirit immediately, release the ninth soul skill, the elegy of the devil. Let the power of the shadow devil entangled in the soul of the shadow devil turn into a series of evil energy shocks, shooting indiscriminately, killing all the enemies around. However, there was a big problem in his body, which made him unable to adapt for a while. When he spent one second to adapt to his present body and release his soul skill, youyuefeng wolf emperor had already lifted his petrified state. He was looking at this thin old man with a silly look on his face, as if to say, are you going to die? Then, with an ungrateful paw, it turns out to be the shadow devil Douluo! Before the death of Douluo, the shadow devil, he only gave out an unwilling roar. "How can it be!" Then, his Elegy of the devil was released, and all his energy hit the wind barrier of the wolf emperor of youyuefeng, just smashing the wolf emperor of youyuefeng away, and he was killed with one paw. At this moment, everyone was shocked by Xiao Jiu''s soul skill. In a moment, people lost decades of years, this ability, only the Legendary God can do it! "Snow night, this is my fourth soul skill, life evil ring! You can plunder 20% of a person''s life span. Do you want to have a try? " "You have struggled and resisted, and it''s time to despair." "I''m sorry to make you feel the cruelty of reality again!" "Well, let me ask you again, do you respect the hall of beasts? I want to kill you, no one in the world can stop you! I am the God of your destiny Small nine hand a throw, Soul Ring martial spirit set in the snow night emperor''s body, instantly let him lose a soul ring, lose several levels of soul power, let snow night emperor suddenly fell to the ground. Just now, Douluo, the shadow devil, was still vividly old, and his heart was shocked by this inhuman power. He has been unable to produce a sense of resistance, only deep resentment, buried in the heart. On a snowy night, the great emperor stood up, crossed his hands, bowed 90 degrees to Xiao Jiu, and said word by word: "emperor Tiandou, on a snowy night, meet your Majesty the Pope of the hall of beasts!" His heart is bleeding, but there is no way, in front of the supreme power, in front of the strong who can dominate his life, the snowy night can only choose to yield! "See your Majesty the Pope of the hall of beasts!" The people of the soul division saluted. "See your Majesty the Pope of the hall of beasts!" The Knights drew their swords and knelt down on one knee in order to salute. At this moment, everyone knows that on the mainland of Douluo, a powerful force has appeared, and a new Pope has risen. He will step on the shoulders of one person after another to reach the peak of this continent and become a new legend! Xiaojiu went to the emperor on the snowy night and patted him on the shoulder. Langsheng said, "I know you want to kill me. Please keep your anger and hatred! I am you, and I can never exist! I don''t need your worship and admiration, I just need you to be afraid of me! " "I am your pope! It''s a god you''ll never be able to defeat! " "Despair! Poor mortal! You will find that all your efforts are a waste of time in front of me. Please forgive me, I am so honest! " Small Jiuyi face of regret, as if in sympathy with the snow emperor. On a snowy night, the emperor almost suffered from cerebral hemorrhage! This is a typical show off after winning, but also to sprinkle salt on the wound! How cruel! On a snowy night, the emperor faltered and almost didn''t fall. Small nine walked to avalanche prince in front of, patted his shoulder, said with a smile: "I look after you oh!" Avalanche Prince suddenly a cold sweat. Xiaojiu is really optimistic about him, because he doesn''t want qianrenxue, the fake prince, to inherit Tiandou empire. In that case, wuhundian will control Tiandou empire. How can he give his cake to bibidong and qiandaoliu? This is also the reason why Xiao Jiuming knew that the snow night emperor wanted to assassinate himself, but he didn''t want to kill him. He didn''t want to make wedding clothes for the martial spirit hall! With a wave of his hand, little nine said, "in the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, I declare that the great forest of stars will be closed! Soul masters above level 70, those who enter without my command will die! " Chapter 187 Close the mountain! Snow night in the heart of the emperor sneer, you want to be enemies with the world! 80% of the soul rings of higher soul masters come from the big star forest. How many people have broken the road of the strong! The snow night emperor immediately bowed himself and said, "the snow night will definitely inform the mainland of His Holiness''s orders." "So obedient? You''re not so kind! Then, by the way, vacate your palace, and I will be in the hall of beasts in Tiandou! There is also 30% of the income of Tiandou empire. We need to contribute it! " Xiaojiu smiles. "You! ~ ~" On a snowy night, the emperor felt that this was a devil! With a cold face, he saluted and left immediately. He is afraid that if he stays, he will be angry to death! Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes are staring at Xiao Jiu. He has been crazy for a long time. Humorous, funny, powerful, ruthless, thoughtful, people look better than Dai Mu Bai Shuai, the most important thing is that the hair is also black, which is a perfect match! Dai mubai looks at Zhu Zhuqing and looks at Xiaojiu with such an expression. He feels very uncomfortable in his heart. There is a trace of discomfort in his eyes. Ning Fengzhi came forward and said with a smile to Xiao Jiuyi: "the hall of beasts will be famous all over the world. Xiao Jiu, what I told you last time about marrying my family Rong Rong, what''s going on?" Ning Rongrong immediately made a big red face and frowned: "hum, I don''t want to get married so early!" "Engagement will do!" Ning Feng said with a smile, where can I find such a good son-in-law? Oscar face suddenly a dark, he felt with Dai mubai is difficult brother. Zhu Zhuqing nibbled his lips, a little envious in his heart. Other people''s parents think about their children. What about her? Parents only light said, your sister who killed who is alive that is the heir of the family! How cold-blooded! All of a sudden, Zhu Zhuqing has something she loves to be robbed. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and wants to pull Xiaojiu''s arm. But she thinks it''s wrong and retracts her hand. Small nine shake a head way: "Rong Rong may not like me, force to turn the corner not sweet!" Ning Rongrong quickly nodded: "yes, I want to find someone I can bully. I will never find someone who can bully me!" Ning Fengzhi shakes his head helplessly, and jiandouluo is happy. He doesn''t want Xiaojiu to be the actual master of the sect. Then he is not killed by Xiaojiu pit! "Smelly boy, I know that the shadow devil Douluo can''t kill you!" "You''ve used all your soul skills, shall we have a competition?" Jiandouluo is eager to try. If he can fight, he must have fun. "Well, I also have fusion soul skill, life deprivation, just want to try the power! Come on, old sword Small nine ha ha a smile. Sword fight Luo face a black, "I how forget, you are a demon! Forget it, I''m looking for you next time! " Du Douluo was very upset when he heard that Ning Fengzhi wanted to recruit his son-in-law, but when he heard that the two little guys didn''t like each other, he was very happy. Patting Xiaojiu on the shoulder, he said, "go, drink with me!" At this time, Dugu Yan came from behind the crowd and put a hook around Xiao Jiu''s neck. "OK, Xiao Jiu, you''ve become a pope. Someone will bully my sister in the future. You have to beat him up!" You Yue Feng wolf emperor a see unexpectedly have a strange mother human, unexpectedly dare to attack small nine, immediately bared teeth. Who knew that Dugu Yan knocked on his head fiercely, "roar what? Sister, I used to play with ER Ming, the Titan ape! " Hiss ~ ~ ~ I can''t stir it up! You Yue Feng, the wolf emperor, immediately flatters Dugu Yan and rubs his head. I''m joking with you. How can you take it seriously! Human, don''t you know my soul skill is face changing? Ow ~ ~ ~ I''ll show you! Xiao Wu covers her face. She feels that the wolf is hopeless! Too much shame. Frand watched small nine with a group of Title Douluo greetings, this just understand, small nine identity has been different from before! This smelly boy is now in the ring of Douluo! And Tang Long is cold sweat DC, when small nine eyes sweep to him is, his mind has been torn by Wolf claws scene. Tang Yuehua stood in front of Tang Long and said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu, you have enough power today. There''s no need to care about a little soul clan!" "He''s not worth it!" Xiaojiu looked at Tang Yuehua meaningfully and said, "I know that haotianzong wants to woo Xiaosan, but I bet you that things will never be as beautiful as you think!"Tang Yuehua breathed a sigh of relief, then took Tang San''s hand and said: "Xiao San, originally I couldn''t let zongmen agree to your conditions, but after today, the beast hall is rising strongly. Zongmen will give justice to the second brother and also to you. I hope you can forget the past and return to zongmen!" Tang Sanyou said: "everything I do is for my father. If they really want to kowtow and admit their mistakes and can''t get up on their knees in front of my father''s grave, I will keep my promise and recognize my ancestors!" He knows that haotianzong wants to deal with Xiaojiu by himself, and he also takes advantage of the situation to let these people bow their heads and admit their mistakes. Anyway, he must have a fight with Xiaojiu! With the power of haotianzong, he also has the capital to compete with Xiaojiu. Tang Yuehua and Tang long have gone to negotiate with zongmen. Fland doesn''t want to stay in Tiandou Royal College. It''s hard to get along with him after such a big deal! In fact, he had a plan in mind. When he went to Lanba college to find Liu Erlong, everyone would say goodbye to Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu grabbed Xiaowu''s arm and said, "come on, follow me to a place! I have some excellent fairy grass for you "Big snake dared to attack me with all his strength just now. Let''s go and rob his medicine garden together!" Xiaojiu can''t rest assured that Xiaowu follows Tang San like this. She must give Xiaowu Xiancao. Du Douluo laughs. Now he doesn''t care much about the medicine garden. He clasps Tang San''s shoulder and says, "you go with me, too. Listen to Xiao Jiu, you have the ability to remove the toxins from my body!" Tang Sany''s eyes lit up when he heard that there was immortal grass. He immediately said, "let me clear the toxin, but I also want excellent immortal grass!" "Yes! As long as you cure me, you can shovel the medicine garden! " Poison Dou Luo doesn''t care about of smile way, the thing is to small nine or Tang three, let their elder brothers solve by themselves, he just don''t care. Shrek was not at ease, so he followed Dugu Bo to his medicine garden. When you see the magnificent magic of ice and fire, everyone is feeling the magic of creation. But Tang San''s eyes suddenly straightened. His eyes fixed on the two top-quality immortal products, fire apricot delicate sparse and octagonal ice grass! Tang San secretly planned. "With the best immortal grass, my concealed weapon and the help of haotianzong, I may not be able to fight against Xiaojiu Yi!" Yes, the first step is to master haotianzong! Integrate all the forces, and then fight against little nine. Tang San''s eyes swept, in addition to the fire apricot delicate sparse and star anise ice grass, but also found seven excellent fairy grass! "I want all the best fairy grass here! I just gave it to Shrek seven monsters and teacher one by one! " Tang San decided to cultivate his comrades in arms. He looked at Dugu Bo with a burning eye. "I don''t care!" Dugu Bo shrugged his shoulders. Small nine but shake head way: "impossible! You can use it for yourself or for the little dance. You don''t have to worry about the teacher''s share. The rest is mine! I''ll give it to whoever I say! " How can Xiaojiu give good things to outsiders? Don''t you think it''s delicious to eat by yourself? Chapter 188 Of course, Du Douluo stood on the side of Xiao Jiu and said, "Tang San, you can eat what you value! As for giving away, don''t think about it! " Tang San''s eyes darkened. He knew that he could not bargain with Title Douluo with his strength at the moment. So, he pointed to one immortal and said, "it''s eight petaled orchid. It''s the most suitable for food department soul master. It can solve the problem of slow cultivation of soul power! I think it''s best to give Oscar "I love you, little three!" Oscar is going to jump for joy. But Oscar just jumped to half, small nine shook his head and said: "XianLan Qizhen, of course, is the best fit for the spirit of the plant Department! Ling Ling, here are eight petals of orchids for you. I believe your nine heart Begonia spirit will have unexpected changes! " Oscar''s face is full of bitterness. He looks at Xiaojiu eagerly, but Xiaojiu doesn''t see it. How can he forget the indifference of Oscar when he left Shrek college? "Ah~ Give it to me? " The gentle and quiet Ye Lingling was stunned. She didn''t take the initiative to say hello to Xiao Jiu just now, but just followed Dugu Yan. Unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu thought of herself first! "A token of love!" Dugu Yan makes fun of her best friend''s ear, which makes Ye Lingling''s ear red. Encouraged by Dugu Yan and Xiao Jiu, she picked eight petals of Cymbidium and took them. In a flash, the martial spirit of nine heart Begonia bloomed, and then began to grow slowly. In the middle of the nine heart Begonia, there is a cluster of orchid like stamens, emitting elegant fragrance, and ye Lingling''s temperament also has a qualitative change in this moment. She has changed from a quiet and gentle girl to a life sacrifice, holy and incomparable. Ye Lingling''s soul power also soared in this instant, from level 35 to level 40. If there was no soul ring, it would continue to rise. Ye Lengleng opened her eyes with a deep shock. "My soul seems to have evolved!" "What has evolved into?" "Nine life Begonia!" As soon as they heard the name, they were puzzled. Is it Ye Lingling saw people''s inquisitive eyes and said: "no matter how many soul rings there are, nine heart Begonia can only have one skill, but nine life Begonia overcomes this defect and has two more skills to dispel and purify, And Speaking of this, ye Lingling didn''t speak, but pulled Dugu Yan to no one and said in a soft voice, "Yanzi, the last soul skill I have is sacrifice of life! Let a petal of the nine life Begonia wither, sacrifice a soul ring, ten levels of soul power, and ten years of life, so that the person who is sacrificed can recover from the dying state and instantly full state. " Dugu Yan''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s just to exchange his own life for others'' life. It''s better not to use this skill! She immediately lowered her voice and said, "Ling Ling, remember, this skill can never be used, let alone let people know!" "Even your favorite little nine, you can''t say! The boy''s heart is black! " Duguyan added very seriously. "Who likes him! Don''t talk nonsense Ye Lingling gave Dugu Yan a bad push. Then she came to the crowd hand in hand and pretended that nothing had happened. Of course, people would not ask Ye Lingling what her last soul skill was. After all, this is the soul master''s own secret! Tang San''s face was ugly, so he could only apologize to Oscar. Then he pointed to a tulip with strange fragrance and said, "that''s qiluo tulip. It''s most suitable for Rongrong." This time, little nine waved his hand and said, "give it to Rong Rong!" Oscar face is green, this is to seize their own opportunity, but also to take away the goddess in their hearts? Xiao Jiu, I hate you! Ning Rongrong happily took qiluo tulip, in an instant, Huaguang Wandao, ruicai Qiantiao. The seven treasures glazed pagoda pulled out by Ning Rongrong''s hands seems to attract all the brilliant light between heaven and earth. The shining glazed pagoda is undergoing strange changes. The powerful immortal herbal medicine is transforming Ning Rongrong''s body and soul, leading the glass tower to absorb energy and continue to evolve. Finally, one more layer was added to the seven storey pagoda, and then the pagoda continued to evolve. However, the ninth layer was only half formed, and the evolution was terminated if the medicine was not enough. However, the embryonic form of the ninth layer had been built, and it was flashing with hazy light. "How angry! It''s almost there! " Ning Rongrong stamped her foot in depression. It was so close that the seven treasures glazed pagoda would become the nine treasures glazed pagoda. She could be in the seven treasures glazed pagoda. She wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, but it was so close.Little nine touched his nose. It seems that when he swept the place last time, he still had some damage to the properties of these herbs. However, Ning Rongrong soon turned his anger into happiness. The fake ninth floor is also the ninth floor! Maybe we can continue to evolve in the future! Then, the reader xiaojiutiantian said with a smile: "thank you, xiaojiuge!" Tang San was depressed in his heart! Have you forgotten me? It''s my hard work to guide you with knowledge. Thank you for your help! And others are already shocked by the fairy grass! This can make martial spirit evolve! Oh, my God! It''s amazing! Tang San pointed to a fairy grass and said, "this is the cockscomb Phoenix sunflower. It''s most suitable for fat people! If you take it, the soul of fat man will evolve from evil fire phoenix to real fire phoenix As soon as the fat man heard it, all the brats came down. But small nine of a word, but let him be like mourning. "The cockscomb Phoenix sunflower is the most suitable for bird spirits, isn''t it more suitable for big owls? Third brother, how can you forget the dean who works hard for Shrek and even has an old face? Who else, Shrek, is more qualified to take this herb than Flander Xiaojiu''s words make Tang San and Ma Hongjun look very ugly. Frande, on the other hand, was so sad that his tears almost stayed. Small nine words, let him feel his efforts over the years are not in vain, there are people know to care about themselves! Those past students one by one away, who can really consider his hardships. In order to make money, he lost all the faces he should and shouldn''t have. However, the teachers'' efforts made many students think that this is what they should take for granted. Even many students despised him from the heart and thought that he was a saint, greedy and shameful. He turned his back, took off his glasses, wiped his eyes with a handkerchief secretly, and straightened out his mood. Then he laughed and said: "it''s the same for a little fat man, the same! He is my student "No, if you don''t, I''ll give it to someone else! There are still good things that can''t be delivered. " In Shrek, only fland, who seems treacherous but keeps the same bottom line in his heart, is the person Xiaojiu values most. As for Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai, he doesn''t look up to them. They are obscene, lecherous and irresponsible. As for the teacher, he was so far away from him that Xiao Jiu would not take care of them. "This ~ ~ ~" Frande is a little hesitant. He still hopes to give it to Ma Hongjun, but it seems that Xiao Jiu won''t! The master said with a smile: "boss Fu, the stronger you are, the more brilliant Shrek''s future will be. Xiao Jiu is right. No one is more suitable than you!" The master is not Tang San. Of course, he has to think about his elder brother. The friendship of the golden triangle is unbreakable. As for Ma Hongjun, after graduation, he may not want to pay for the college. That''s when fland swallowed the cockscomb. Flander''s Owl martial spirit gave out a loud bird song, and started the evolution of martial spirit Chapter 189 The soul of owl and Eagle seems to be stained with the blood of Phoenix, and it is evolving towards a higher level. Its body has become bigger, its feathers are sharper, its eyes are shining with cold light, and it has quickly got rid of the form of owl and become a more noble soul beast, the descendant of Phoenix, pengniao! This is the overlord of the sky, sharp eyes, seems to be higher than the sky! With a smile on his face, the master was very pleased to see that Flander''s strength increased greatly. As his martial spirit evolved, he successfully reached the level 80 soul duel! Frand couldn''t help laughing: "even the dean of the five elements college is at the level of soul fighting. I''m not much worse than Shrek college!" Frande bumped into little nine and said, "you Pope, get me a Soul Ring quickly!" "Follow me to fight Tyrannosaurus Rex. There are so many ghosts and beasts dying!" Xiaojiu said with a smile. "No!" Frande even went to fight the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect. Liu Erlong had to kill him. "There''s no way! I''m the Pope of the hall of beasts. I can''t take the lead in poaching! You go to other forests, don''t think about the star forest! " Xiao Jiu is determined. At this moment, a lot of people praise xiaojiudian. They really do what they say. If they say that the mountain will be closed, the mountain will be closed! Frande stopped pestering and urged Tang San to point out the remaining fairy grass. "It''s a wonderful velvet chrysanthemum. After eating it, it can carry Qi to all limbs and blood to eight veins. It can practice the body of Vajra! It''s the most effective way to attack the beast spirit Tang San thought that this time, you should have no one to give it. "Beast spirit, give it to Yanzi. If the king of the blue scale snake is not bad, it will be fierce!" Xiao Jiu''s words made Tang San''s face black in an instant. "The soul of the control department, taking this immortal product is a waste!" Tang San is angry. "It''s more or less useful. Waste is also a waste of other people''s own." Small nine shrugged, don''t give Dai mubai, what can you do? Dai mubai''s eyes were cold. He saw that Xiao Jiu was aiming at them! Dugu Yan said with a smile: "don''t fight, I''ve made a reservation!" She had already thought about who to give it to. Yu Tianheng was also a strong attacker! Tang San''s face was not good-looking. Finally he took a deep breath and pointed to another immortal grass: "that''s Acacia broken red intestines." The whole body of this flower is snow-white, and there is no rhizome. There is a little blood red in the middle of the petals, which looks shocking. Tang Sanyou said: "this flower has a story." The general meaning of the story is: a man who grows flowers has extraordinary craftsmanship and moves the immortal in the divine world. The immortal goes down to earth to marry a man. Finally, of course, it is the dog blood who is broken up by the people in the divine world, and the flower fairy is brought to the divine world to be punished. All day long, the man looks at a flawless flower planted hand in hand with Huaxian. Seeing things and thinking of others, he is in a trance. Finally, he is heartbroken. When he is dying, he vomits blood on the flower That''s it. Acacia breaks red intestines! After hearing this, all the people felt the man''s infatuation. Only Xiao Jiu said, "it''s useless. If you have the skill of seeing things and thinking about people, you should try your best to become a God. What''s the use of killing the divine world and taking back your wife?" The sad and beautiful mood was destroyed, and many people glared at the bastard who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Only Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes full of praise, this is what a man should do! Tang San is also speechless, humming: "this flower is a miracle, will choose the master." "When picking this flower, you must think about your beloved lover, spit a mouthful of blood on the petals, and don''t have any thoughts, otherwise you can''t pick it successfully. And after taking down the flower, it will always follow the master and will not wither. " When Tang San finished, he looked at Xiao Wu and other people: "if you want to pick this flower, you must be very affectionate!" "Xiao Wu, you..." Tang Sangang wanted to let Xiao Wu have a try, but a cold voice interrupted him. "I''ll try first!" Zhu Zhuqing said this, Dai Mu white face is a big change, then block in front of Zhu Zhuqing way: "you want to be clear!" "I think very clearly! I want to prove what I think Zhu Zhuqing coldly took a look at Dai mubai, then inadvertently glanced at Xiao Jiu. His body rushed like a civet. Oscar filmed Dai mubai and said, "what are you worried about? Boss Dai, you have an engagement with Zhu Zhuqing. At the beginning, you didn''t let us beat her. Are you afraid that you don''t have deep feelings for you? You deserve it. She won''t be able to pick it if she wants you to spend all day drinking. "Dai mubai''s eyes were full of shame and anger. Shrek''s people all look at Dai mubai. They have heard that Dai mubai likes Zhu Zhuqing and is happy to see his success. Xiaojiu also stares at Zhu Zhuqing, wondering if this is Zhu Zhuqing''s feeling for Dai mubai. He doesn''t want Zhu Zhuqing to fall in love with Dai mubai, but he always feels aggrieved. At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing is looking at this Acacia broken red intestines. Her mind recalled: time and time again in her need of care, need to protect, always a figure in front of her, and that sentence. "Kill the gods! Get your wife back This is how to bear and overbearing, than that irresponsible person thousands of times stronger! Zhu Qingmei''s eyes glanced at Xiao Jiu, her soul was turbulent, her thin lips were slightly open, and her painstaking efforts were sprayed on the stamens. What do you want me to do? Don''t you test your feelings for Dai mubai? At this time, in Zhu Zhuqing''s mind, countless pictures flashed by The imprint of a figure in her heart is more and more clear. He willfully publicizes it, but it is warm as the spring breeze. He is always ready to repay it, but he is very kind. He only does what he thinks is right, regardless of his name. He lives naturally and truly. He may experience suffering with him, but he won''t make her cry and feel sad and depressed. That face in her heart, has been shaped, small nine! "Eh, the red intestines of Acacia are falling off." Tang San let out a surprise. Flowers in the violent shaking, such as the wind, may fall at any time! Everyone was staring at this magical scene, especially Oscar, who envied Dai mubai. This guy''s fiancee was so affectionate! We all know that he''s spending a lot of time outside, and he''s infatuated with him! I want such a goddess, too! Xiaojiu is also very puzzled. In the original work, Zhu Zhuqing has not been able to make the picking of Acacia break her heart, because she has always been worried about Dai mubai''s romantic history. This flower is picked by Xiaowu at last. Even the master, because there are two women in his heart, although they are deeply rooted in love, they still can''t pick successfully. Small nine in the heart move, isn''t... This impossible! "I don''t seem to have much contact with Zhu Zhuqing. Has my personality begun to leak out?" Small nine even shake head, his personality how all can''t leak, because he didn''t charge to the personality over value! Personality, he has been using it in arrears! Small nine very don''t understand the current situation, is he often not in Shrek, Dai mubai this love Saint out of the big move? Small nine feel this possibility is very big, in the heart secretly sigh, as expected good girl eventually can''t escape Gao Fu Shuai''s sweet words and sugar coated shells! Suddenly, the ramshackle Acacia broken red intestines, without anyone touching, the whole plant fell into Zhu Zhuqing''s hands! Zhu Zhuqing seems to feel the flower and her heart, she thin lips nibble, beautiful eyes deep swept a small nine, ears slightly red, touch the flower in the heart. "Wow~ Boss Dai, you are my idol Oscar can''t believe that watching this scene, immediately started to cry, no, we must let Dai teach more experience in this aspect in the future. At this moment, Dai mubai''s face completely changed color. And Zhu Zhuqing has turned around and galloped to this side. Chapter 190 "Come, come! Boss Dai, you are very lucky! " Oscar danced and yelled, as if to witness a miracle. But the next moment, things changed. Zhu Zhuqing, like a female leopard, brushes and passes by Dai mubai without any stop. "Why~~ Boss Dai, she seems to have gone the wrong way. " Oscar''s hand in the shed, a face of disbelief, did not find Dai mubai at the moment of embarrassment. Zhu Zhuqing pours at Xiaojiu and reaches out to encircle his neck. Then, Zhu Zhuqing felt as if he had lost his position. So many eyes were looking at her, and he squeezed back his hand and stopped his body. But now he was too close to Xiaojiu, so she could see the fluff on Xiaojiu''s face. Her beautiful eyes with a touch of splendor, a blink does not blink at small nine. "What do you want to do?" Little nine is confused. A touch of shame and anger flashed in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. Isn''t that obvious? Should I take the initiative? Can''t you just reach for me? When she found that everyone was looking at herself in surprise, she stepped back, took out Acacia heartbroken red, and handed it to Xiao Jiu: "this flower is too beautiful, I can''t bear to eat it, can you help me keep it?" Small nine Leng next, beauty send oneself flower? That''s the opposite! Small nine corners of the mouth smoked, and then directly from the belt buckle down a gem, said: "the teacher gave me the soul guide, each gem has a cubic meter of space, with it, you can save it!" Then he put the jewel into Zhu Zhuqing''s hand. "Thank you Zhu Zhuqing blushed slightly, as if he thought of something, and put away the precious stones. At this moment, Oscar finally understood that Zhu Zhuqing''s love is Xiaojiu, and when picking the heartbroken red of Acacia, the object of his missing is Dai mubai... He seems to have found a secret! "Boss Dai, didn''t you say you had an engagement with Zhu Zhuqing? My God, you''ve been abandoned? " Oscar reaction, immediately screamed, his idol lover''s person set collapsed! His voice was so loud that everyone could hear him clearly. Does Dai mubai have an engagement with Zhu Zhuqing? Zhu Zhuqing likes Xiaojiu! There was a tacit consternation on everyone''s faces. Is this a big rollover? Frande and others immediately studied the insects on the ground carefully, asked how many legs they had, and used their clumsy acting skills to tell Dai mubai that we didn''t know anything and didn''t see anything! For a moment, Dai Mu''s face was livid and trembling. If we don''t know, he can still be regarded as not happening, but now we all know, isn''t this a naked slap in the face? He is the prince, and his status is very noble. How could he be so humiliated. "Zhu Zhuqing!" Dai mubai called Zhu Zhuqing''s name word by word. His forehead was full of green tendons. His soul power fluctuated, and there was an edge of explosion all the time. But in the end, he suppressed the anger in his heart. Now talking about it with Zhu Zhuqing in public will only make him more shameful! Dai mubai takes a deep look at Xiao Jiu. His disgust reaches the extreme and he turns to leave the crowd. Then, not far away in the forest, a roar sounded, and then the tree was constantly interrupted. Oscar shrunk his neck, in the face of everyone''s anger, he underestimated in a low voice: it''s none of my business! I''m just curious. Small nine curled his mouth, he didn''t care to wear mubai, facing Zhu Zhuqing way: "since you are not willing to eat Acacia heartbroken red, I give you the soul bone fusion, Acacia heartbroken red with you, can slowly change your body, is also a good thing." Zhu Zhuqing nodded, took out the human face of the black widow''s trunk and soul bone, fused. As soon as the soul bone is taken out, people still marvel again. It''s a 90000 year old trunk bone. Maybe they can only see it this time. The soul bone is shining with the cold black light, and slowly integrates into Zhu Zhuqing''s body. And the Acacia heartbroken red, after recognizing the Lord, can never wither, it sent out a cool fragrance, strands of floating into Zhu Zhuqing''s body, help Zhu Zhuqing fusion soul bone. Zhu Zhuqing''s martial spirit is also changing at the speed visible to the naked eye. The ghost cat can only be regarded as above average in the beast''s martial spirit. Her original strength is also at the bottom of the seven monsters.But with the combination of the soul of the spider king and the black widow, and the transformation of Acacia heartbroken red, the soul of martial arts has undergone earth shaking changes. The body shape of the ghost cat has become more slender, and the green cat''s eyes have become a strange purple. Then, a blood line suddenly appeared on the whole black body of the civet. It started along the head and extended towards the tail. A moment later, it sketched out simple and mysterious lines on the civet. These blood lines, even with Zhu Zhuqing''s breath, were uncertain and seemed strange. Black, purple, blood. It represents the mystery of darkness, the dignity of darkness, and the coldness of darkness. "I feel that this martial spirit has a great suppression on my evil fire phoenix!" Ma Hongjun instinctively felt cold. "Yes, the spirit makes people feel evil, mysterious and afraid of the unknown." The master nodded. When the martial spirit suddenly appeared in the night, everyone felt cold covered by the unknown and mystery. When Zhu Zhuqing got up, her temperament became more mysterious and cool, like a spirit dormant in the dark, with a more perfect proportion of her body. Xiaojiu thinks that in terms of figure, this is one of the most perfect goddesses he has ever seen! Even the lone wild goose was envious. Tut tut said, "this martial spirit has changed. I think it''s better to call it the night cat demon!" "The spirit of Zhuqing is already the breath of the top beast spirit, so it should have another name." The master nodded with approval. This is the soul of the dark Department, the king of the beast, the black widow with human face, and the spirit of the immortal grass. Of course, it should be distinguished from the ordinary spirit. Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Jiu and asked, "give it a name." "My name sucks!" Xiaojiu was very depressed. Originally, he wanted to call it night cat demon, but Dugu Yan said it ahead of time. For a moment, he couldn''t make a good name with cat. Zhu Zhuqing light way: "as long as it is you, I like." "Oh~~ Do you like names or people? " Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu immediately joked and looked at Zhu Zhuqing with a bad smile. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face also brought a trace of rosy clouds, which was gorgeous for a time! Especially attractive. Small nine see is in the heart fever, light cough a way: "your martial spirit is because of two kinds of power synthesis catalytic variation, human face black widow represents the dark Department of phagocytic power, Youming spirit cat itself is the dark Department of shadow power, your martial spirit fusion of the dark Department of various abilities, might as well be called the night queen!" "The most beautiful and dangerous assassin under the rule of darkness!" Small nine just finished, Ning Rongrong exclaimed, this name is a bit domineering ah! However, looking at the cool and gorgeous Zhu Zhuqing, dressed in leather, looking cool and noble, I feel that no one is more suitable for this name than her. "Thank you. That''s a nice name." Zhu Zhuqing nodded slightly. Although his face was cold and aloof, his talking eyes were full of joy. "No more dog food! ~ ~" Oscar is very depressed. He protested with Ma Hongjun. He used to eat Dai mubai''s dog food all day, but now he has to eat Xiao Jiu. That''s enough! "Xiao San, come on, look, is there any other fairy grass there?" Tang San immediately looks at Xiaowu. He wants to choose the most suitable fairy grass for Xiaowu! Chapter 191 Xiao Jiu won''t have any more twists and turns when he chooses a fairy grass for Xiao Wu. Soon Tang San chooses a white flower for Xiao Wu, which looks like a green lotus and a white couple. Tang San picked it himself, touched it and said to Xiao Wu, "it''s called Narcissus jade muscle bone. It''s used to moisten tendons and bones, and to activate Qi through seven meridians and eight veins. It''s the most effective way to attack beast spirits and make people have ice muscle and jade bone." "Take it "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded obediently and took the herb. Her martial spirit didn''t show up. Her skin was more crystal clear. Small nine eyes a MI, ask dragon Justice: "now, can you still see small dance of abnormality?" Long Gong''s eyes flashed with a flash of light. The little dance in his eyes was no longer a soul beast, but a real human! "Little master, I can''t see any abnormality at all!" Hearing long Gong''s words, Xiao Jiu felt at ease. He looked at Du Douluo and said, "your soul power is about to reach level 94. Can you see anything unusual?" Doudouluo also observed carefully and said with a smile: "you are a little too cautious. If you don''t have special ability, no one should be able to find her abnormality!" Small nine this just at ease, this can be at ease to step out blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! Little dance, there will be no worries. After absorbing the fairy grass, Xiaowu also felt that she was not so afraid of the title Douluo. She jumped to Xiaojiu happily, tilted her head and said: "brother Jiu, can I go with Xiaosan now?" Small nine heart a warm, this is really like his sister, and then with their own coquetry, so he must be a good brother! Xiaojiu rubbed Xiaowu''s head and said with concern: "it''s not too late to leave after eating the roast rabbit! Put some pepper and cumin... En... The taste... Everyone will drool after eating it. Recently, I developed a new way to eat it, Jue Wei spicy rabbit head! " "Ah ~ ~ I''ll bite you first!" Xiao Wu is completely crazy. I don''t know how Daming tolerates this guy! Why didn''t you kill him with one tail! Poison fight Luo and long Gong a face of speechless, now they just know, small nine of evil taste! After that, the master also got his own fairy grass, but the quality was a little worse than other people''s, but he didn''t eat it. Instead, he cherished it. Tang San knew that Xiao Jiu couldn''t give Dai mubai these genius treasures, so he didn''t consider any waste of medicine. As long as he had good things, he ate them directly. He wants to make his body strong so that he can absorb the two pearls of ice and fire. ............ The moon night is like water. Xiaojiu opens his bat wings and sinks into the eyes of ice and fire. He gave the master ten days to get together with zongmen. Ten days later, Erming woke up. He just took advantage of the ten days to practice. His soul power has reached level 48. He wants to break through to level 50 as soon as possible and add two soul rings again. With the establishment of the hall of beasts, he has to guard against the assassination of the hall of martial spirits! The golden bat wing absorbs the essence of the moon crazily, and then through the extreme cold and extreme heat of the ice and fire, it can harden the body. Every moment he can feel that the body is getting stronger. After entering the blood form, his senses reached the limit. He could hear Tang San''s long voice when he was practicing. He could also hear frand''s tangled voice when he was thinking about whether to merge or sell the soul bone, or whether he was talking about Ning Rongrong in his dreams. Suddenly, some very disharmonious sound entered his ear, that is Dai mubai and Zhu Zhuqing''s dispute sound! Small nine bat wings a shock, body across a shadow, chasing the depths of the forest. "Zhu Zhuqing! You''ve gone too far today! How can you be so close to other people in public! " Dai mubai has a stomach of fire, and finally wants to have a showdown with Zhu Zhuqing. "I have nothing to do with you! I don''t need your consent to do anything! " Zhu Zhuqing''s tone is cold. He can keep a certain distance from Dai mubai. "Never mind? We have an engagement! You are my fiancee Dai mubai roared. In the Xingluo Empire, their marriage is well known! Isn''t it embarrassing that Zhu Zhuqing is close to other people? How can he have the face to go back and face the nobility of Xingluo Empire! "Engagement? Do you care about that? When you left me alone, did you think we had an engagement? When you spend a lot of time in Soto and change your girlfriend one day, have you ever thought that you are a person with an engagement? " "If you choose the life you like, why can''t I?"Zhu Zhuqing scolded harshly, and stabbed her finger directly into the tree. She could not forget her despair and pain when she heard the news. At that time, Dai mubai was her only dependence and hope. "I''m changing it! Why can''t you forgive me? " Dai mubai is so excited that he reaches for Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. "Don''t touch her!" Small nine bat wing vibration, from the sky, a block away Dai mubai''s hand. When Zhu Zhuqing sees Xiaojiu coming, a flash of joy flashed through her beautiful eyes. Then she stands beside Xiaojiu and allows him to deal with the things in front of her. "Dai mubai, Zhuqing has no obligation to forgive you! Don''t make unnecessary entanglement, when you give up her and indulge in extravagance, you will know that there will be such an ending! " "It''s none of your business!" Dai mubai looks at them standing together. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t mind being close to Xiao Jiu at all. He feels that his dignity as a man is trampled on mercilessly. "It''s none of his business Zhu Zhuqing seems to have made up his mind. Suddenly, he comes forward and pecks Xiaojiu''s face gently. Dai mubai was struck by lightning and roared: "Xiao Jiu, do you really want to rob my fiancee?" Small nine is very helpless, shrugged a way: "you call evil eye white tiger, it means that your eye has a problem, your that eye saw me rob, this is the beauty forced to rob me, OK?" But the feeling of being chased back is very good! " "You! ~ ~" Dai mubai''s angry face is green. He has lost his reason. He is a man and can''t bear it! In an instant, the spirit of martial arts possessed the body and rushed towards Xiao Jiu. Bang~~ Small nine a foot to wear Mu white to kick fly, this has no a little suspense at all. "Take me away, I don''t want to talk to him!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Dai mubai lightly, then took Xiaojiu''s arm. "There is no grass at the end of the world. Men should learn to be free and easy! You''re a veteran in love. Can''t you see it like this? Learn more from me. If you can''t resist fate, you should learn to accept it. Sometimes you find that it''s sweet! Hiss ~ ~ ~ don''t pinch me Small nine with Zhu Zhuqing fly to the sky, is pa se, cold not Ding was Zhu Zhuqing ruthlessly pinched on the waist. Dai mubai''s eyes are congested, and his heart is extremely painful. As the saying goes, the hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife! If there is no small cross nine feet, Zhu Zhuqing will accept their own! The roar of pain resounds through the valley. Zhu Zhuqing is really speechless to Xiao Jiu. Listening to him, how can he be so irritating? "I will go back to the Empire of Luoxing as soon as possible and break my engagement with Dai mubai! It''s not going to be hard for you. " Zhu Zhuqing finally blushed and said. "You don''t want me to be responsible, do you? I didn''t do anything! I''m innocent. " Small nine is the first two big, now is the time to open up territory, he really does not want to fall in love, with a woman has a weakness, invincible road most afraid of fetters. He doesn''t want his opponent to get hold of him. Niu, it''s not that you are not beautiful enough, but that I can''t love you! How can a man like me, like the wind, be bound by feelings? "Asshole, put me down!" Zhu Zhu Qingqi''s silver teeth bite. Small nine helpless, can only put Zhu Zhuqing on a big tree, Zhu Zhuqing took a deep breath, she is determined to do things, without procrastination, now that she has used Acacia heartbreak red, prove their feelings, she will go to find a result. It''s just like when she came to find Dai mubai. She opened her lips and said, "little nine, do you like me?" Small nine looking at more gorgeous matchless Zhu Zhuqing, heart a burst of speechless, this he meow how to answer? Who can teach me? Should I stick to my heart? Or do you submit to the devil in your heart? So hard! Chapter 192 Her skin is like cream, her eyes are like stars, her lips are thin and her eyebrows are light, her temperament is cool and her posture is graceful. Now Zhu Zhuqing satisfies any boy''s imagination of a goddess. Most importantly, she still loves herself. Xiaojiu''s heart is very hard. Finally, he decided to follow his heart and sighed: "Zhuqing, do you believe in love at first sight?" "I don''t believe it!" Zhu Zhuqing shook his head. "I remember the first time I met you, I didn''t hate your feeling, but I absolutely didn''t like it, especially when you were wearing a pair of twins. Now I''m thinking, did you mean it? I want to hate Dai mubai, but I don''t think it''s possible. You don''t know me at all Small nine wiped a cold sweat, women''s sixth sense, is simply the most unscientific existence! "You don''t believe in love at first sight, but I don''t believe it either! I think two people, from acquaintance, acquaintance, to the same goal, will produce the tacit understanding of harmony. I haven''t been in touch with you for a long time. I haven''t been with you for a long time. Do you understand what I say, Zhuqing? " "Well?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said coldly, "then why do you always provoke me?" "No! You can''t do wrong to a good man. When did I provoke you? " Xiaojiu felt guilty, but he felt that Zhu Zhuqing should have no evidence. Zhu Zhuqing really wanted to scratch Xiaojiu into potato shreds with his claws. He said word by word: "I can''t forget that you are the first person to stand up and catch me in crises! Since you don''t like me, why help me? Why should I be misunderstood? Do you want me to tell you the time, the place and the course? " Hiss~~~ Do you need to remember so clearly? Woman, how terrible! Small nine a big head, and finally a bite. "I don''t pretend, I confess! My heart doesn''t fall in love with you at first sight, but my body is very honest. He doesn''t listen to my command! I can''t help it Small nine in the heart very helpless, well, I admit, I made a man will make the mistake, see beautiful girls, can''t walk, men should be brave to face shortcomings, unrepentant! Zhu Qingmei''s eyes were round and his mouth was slightly open. He was speechless for a moment! She hasn''t heard of it. Some people say that Huaxin is so reasonable, fresh and refined. Can you point your face? But, I don''t know why, she didn''t have any antipathy in her heart, on the contrary, she was a little happy. Doesn''t that mean that she is the most beautiful? Why doesn''t he help Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu? Think so, Zhu Zhuqing horizontal a small nine, calculate you know! Small nine was a look of blame, make more speechless, say, I do not have a good interpretation of the image of a scum man? How did your reaction go against my expectation? I want to be a man like the wind. You can''t shake my heart any more. I really can''t stand it! Zhu Zhuqing found that Xiaojiu didn''t say anything. She secretly scolded Xiaojiu for being a wood, but she didn''t get a definite answer. She was very unwilling. She finally raised her chin and said in a cold voice: "I took off the Acacia heartbroken red, you must know, I think the person is you, you don''t play silly with me, I ask you what you want to do?" Come back? Small nine touched nose way: "I think, we should put this beautiful feelings, put on a few years, let it good fermentation." "Wait a few years! Why? " Zhu Zhuqing was a little surprised. She had never heard of such a statement. "Can I be honest?" Asked little nine. "I want to hear your truth!" Zhu Zhu Qingmei eyes hate hate stare over, the body that cool temperament is even more. Small nine deeply took a breath, excited way: "we are still small, you are so beautiful! Because I have to practice, I can only see if I can''t... Well, isn''t it a waste of time? " Zhu Zhuqing She was shocked by this shameless guy again. "You die!" How beautiful, warm and romantic the moon night, are destroyed, she finally summoned courage, hold back shyness, take the initiative to speak, did not expect that small nine will answer! At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing wanted to scratch him to death! "Oh! Women are always right and wrong! I really believe your evil! What nonsense, the truthSmall nine helpless bat wings a roll, fly to the sky, ha ha said with a smile: "I said, cool charming night queen, if nothing, I think you should wash sleep! I still need to practice. Don''t let the beautiful scenery down Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament is colder now. She has more experience. How shameless can people be! You are cheap! You are Zhu Qingzhen would like to jump up and bite this bastard. And small nine, really into the state of cultivation, golden bat wings open, pulling a moonlight cast, misty moonlight, he is the real dark king! At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing completely speechless, he really cultivated up. She has been reflecting, how can she like such a jerk? But to give up small nine, she really can''t do, finally like a person, how can easily give up. She rubs her soul guide gem with her hand. Isn''t it a token of love? Am I thinking too much? It took out the Acacia heartbroken red, the flower that interlinked with her mind, petals to strive toward the small nine, and drew the essence of the moon under the traction of small nine. "Don''t you want to give up, either?" Zhu Zhuqing held Acacia heartbroken red, leaning on the fork of the tree, and soon fell asleep. Looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s insistence, Xiao Jiu is a little speechless. Isn''t it that we''re not good enough? Zhu Zhuqing is different from Qian Renxue. No one dares to threaten himself with Qian Renxue''s life. However, in Wuhun hall, the two empires and the major branches of each Empire, there are always some crazy people who will threaten themselves with hostages. If he really develops further with Zhu Zhuqing, it may harm her. With a sigh, Jin Zhili starts to pull out a tree house from a big tree. Then he takes out the blanket from the twelve gold hairpin and makes a floor. He puts Zhu Zhuqing on the blanket and covers her with a quilt. And he is sitting on the ground, once again into the cultivation state. The next day, early in the morning. Zhu Zhuqing stretched a long lazy waist, as lazy as a kitten, and found that she was sleeping in a soft bed, especially comfortable and warm. She immediately glanced around and found that Xiao Jiu was still practicing. "Well! A man of duplicity Zhu Zhuqing raised a smile at the corner of her mouth. She raised her head with pride and kicked Xiaojiu with her feet. "Do you still say you don''t like me?" Small nine very helpless, open eyes, way: "bamboo clear, what do you like me?"? Can''t I change it? " "You~~ Asshole Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes can spray fire. She grabs Xiaojiu''s neck with one claw. She is really angry, but Xiaojiu doesn''t hide at all. Instead, she lightly closes her eyes. Bang~~ Five fingers rub small nine''s neck, deep stab into the tree trunk, Zhu Zhuqing''s temperament is as cold as ice. She glared at Xiao Jiu and was ready to leave. However, she saw that the blanket she had been sleeping all night was bent down and folded carefully, ready to put it into the space spirit guide. Small nine take advantage of Zhu Zhuqing don''t pay attention, steal a few eyes, until Zhu Zhuqing hate to leave, this just long sigh of relief. Fortunately, I''m clean and clean, or I''ll be influenced by you. What a sin! Chapter 193 "Shameless!" After Zhu Zhuqing jumped down from the tree, she really despised Xiaojiu. Just now, when she was making the bed, she was very sensitive to find someone, peeping at herself from time to time. When she comes to Binghuo Liangyi eye, she finds that Shrek''s people have left. She hears that Dugu Yan is looking for a new college. "What happened to Xiao Jiu last night? I saw him take you to a place where there is no one Dugu Yan came over with a look of curiosity. "We just talked about cultivation!" "Oh, yeah?" She didn''t believe it. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold personality makes it difficult for him to adapt to strangers asking such private questions. Without saying a word, he immediately turns around and leaves. Dugu Yan said with a smile: "I can see that you have something to do with Xiao Jiu! This is my sister''s territory. Don''t worry about living here, said Shrek''s teacher. When they are settled, they will come to pick you up with Xiao Wu. " Yes, Xiaowu also stayed. She was worried that Xiaojiu was not good for tangsan. Tangsan needed to absorb ice fire fairy grass here, so she always guarded tangsan. After getting rid of Dugu Yan, Zhu Zhuqing calms down and thinks about what she should do? "Xiaojiu should be under a lot of pressure now! He always wants to improve his strength. I can''t hold him back! " Zhu Zhuqing knew immediately what she should do. Everyone is working hard to improve her strength. She should go to get her own. Davis stands up with cold eyes. This assassination must be safe! In particular, according to the intelligence sent by the spies in Tiandou Imperial City, Shrek''s people seem to have something to do with the beast hall. There is the newly rising Pope of the hall of beasts, who seems to have studied in Shrek. Davis can''t wait until he is 25 years old to fight with Dai mubai. He must nip the danger in the cradle! Davis, Zhu Zhuyun, two people with their own confidants, more than ten soul masters of the level of soul king and soul emperor, secretly sneak into the star forest. Five days later. In the star forest, Zhu Zhuqing said: "come out! When are you going to follow me? " Zhu Zhuyun was surprised. She was a 42 level hunzong. She couldn''t figure out how she was discovered by Zhu Qing at 30 level. As soon as she wanted to jump down, she was held on her shoulder by Davis. Davis made a no sound movement and pointed to Zhu Zhuqing''s back. A huge wolf sneaked out and rubbed Zhu Zhuqing. "You''ve been with me for five days. How could I not find out?" Zhu Zhuqing touched the wolf''s head in a bad mood. You moon wind wolf emperor in the heart secret way, this emperor is let you discover, otherwise this emperor how to invite credit? It was the emperor who protected his mother when his master didn''t find out. Ow ~ ~ ~ the emperor is too clever! Zhu Zhuqing touched the wolf''s head and asked, "did he ask you to come?" The wolf king shakes his head and takes the initiative to share his worries with his master. It''s different from passively executing orders. "Then go back! I have nothing to do with him Zhu Zhuqing''s face was cold. Sure enough, this bastard didn''t care about himself at all! You moon wind wolf emperor shakes his head, you have the breath of the master''s bed, all drill into a nest, it doesn''t matter, you when the emperor silly? "I''ll let you go back!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice is even colder. In fact, she is afraid of small nine and dangerous. After all, a soul beast named Douluo is very powerful, but it is also the king of the wolf family. It matters a lot! You Yue Feng wolf emperor is very depressed. I didn''t get any benefit this time! It glances at Zhu Zhuyun''s direction and sniffs again. It can confirm that the person who came here is closely related to Zhu Zhuqing and should be a brood of human beings. It then opened the wings of the wind and flew to Tiandou imperial city. "The dead dog is gone at last!" Davis secretly scolded, he carefully did not directly launch the assassination, but to observe another day, after all, you Yue Feng wolf emperor is too terrible. A day later. Davis and Zhu Zhuyun confirm that the wolf emperor of youyuefeng really left, and then intercept Zhu Zhuqing. "My dear sister, we meet again!" Zhu Zhuyun, wearing the same leather clothes as Zhu Zhuqing, stepped out with elegant cat steps. Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed. She didn''t expect to meet her sister here! You know, in the Xingluo Empire, it''s very cruel for the great nobles to cultivate the next generation. Let their children fight with each other, and only the winner can inherit the family.The reason why she let the great nobles of Xingluo Empire go to Tiandou Empire, a small Shrek college, is to avoid her sister''s pursuit! Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously runs back, and finally sees a person who scares her even more, Dai mubai''s brother, Davis! "Sister Zhuqing, it''s only a year since I saw you. You are so beautiful! More than your sister makes me look sad! " Davis was really surprised by Zhu Zhuqing. He instinctively licked his lips and flashed a strange color in his eyes. Zhu Zhuqing turned pale and was about to flee in other directions, but a dozen soul masters besieged the city. "Miss two, we won''t let you run again this time!" These people immediately open the soul of the martial arts, blocking all the possibilities of Zhu Zhuqing''s escape! "Dear sister, let me decide the successor of the family ahead of time." Zhu Zhuyun instantly opens the soul of martial arts, possessed by the ghost cat, four soul rings, two yellow and two purple! The sharp claws flashed cold, and the eyes were full of the smile of the winner. "Sister! If you want to fight, fight! " Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power surged in an instant. The Queen''s martial spirit possessed her body in the dark, her purple eyes, her changed spirit cat, and her blood colored lines. They just appeared. There was an atmosphere of darkness, mystery and unknown. The oppressed Zhu Zhuyun''s martial spirit all bowed slightly. "So possible? Your martial spirit has changed! " Chapter 194 Zhu Zhuyun is jealous. No wonder his sister has become so beautiful. It turns out that the martial spirit has changed. "Sister! I really don''t want to inherit my family. Why do you take me as your imaginary enemy? " Zhu Zhuqing once again advised that in the face of the siege of more than a dozen soul masters, she was not sure. "Those who believe this, the grass at the head of the grave is five meters high!" Zhu Zhuyun snorted coldly. In history, many aristocrats of the Xingluo Empire used the strategy of playing pig and eating tiger to turn over the Jedi. Therefore, they only believe in the cruel style of the dead. "Kill Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were cold, his body sprang out like a civet, and his claws dug into his sister''s heart. Zhu Zhuqing''s body is like a ghost. He rushes towards a tree to avoid his sister''s fatal blow. "Where to run!" "The first soul skill, Youming sudden stab!" Zhu Zhuyun''s first Soul Ring flashed, and his body seemed to be a shadow, which immediately came to Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes. "Fight!" Zhu Zhuqing''s silver teeth were biting, and his claws stretched out from his fingers, so he fought with Zhu Zhuyun. Whoa~ For the first time, Zhu Zhuyun''s Youming cat claw was cut off from the middle. "How could it be?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at his claw incredulously, and then looked at his sister''s claw. The claw was not a cat''s claw at all, but a kind of moon spider''s leg, shining cold light. "Sister, how did your martial spirit mutate? Sister, I''m really curious! " "Don''t be stunned, give me everything!" Zhu Zhuyun doesn''t want to fight with Zhu Zhuqing alone. It''s dangerous. If Zhu Zhuqing scratched her body just now, she might be killed directly. All of a sudden, more than a dozen of the king of the soul and the emperor of the soul took action at the same time. All kinds of control skills, such as vines and spider nets, twined around Zhu Zhuqing. "Sister, you can die obediently, sister, I can give you a good time!" Zhu Zhuyun''s sexy body, like a female leopard, crawls on the tree, ready to hunt at any time. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s body flashed a black light, a strong breath erupted from her body, and the blade shaped dark energy was pounding around. It''s the soul bone skill of the 90000 year old black widow, the invasion of darkness! In an instant, these dark energy blades smash everyone''s control skills. There is a soul master at the level of soul king. Because he is too close, he is also injured by the dark energy blade. He splits and spits blood. "This is the soul bone skill! How can it be, how can you have a soul Fortunately, Zhu Zhuyun is a sensitive power system. In the moment just now, he avoided the dark energy blade dangerously. Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but show the appearance of Xiao Jiu in her heart. As soon as she bites her teeth, she immediately launches the netherworld stab and breaks away towards a wind direction. "Chase! She doesn''t have much soul power after releasing such a powerful skill! " Zhu Zhuyun hummed coldly, and his soul power surged. He also released his first soul skill. The nether world suddenly stabbed him and chased him tightly. Whoosh, whoosh~~ They are similar in body shape and appearance, but they are in pursuit of life and death in the jungle. After all, Zhu Zhuqing''s soul power is far behind Zhu Zhuyun. Ten minutes later, Zhu Zhuyun caught up with him. "Youming Baizhao!" Zhu Zhuyun saw the opportunity and scratched the deep wound on Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder. Bang~~ Zhu Zhuqing rolled down from the tree and was immediately surrounded by the soul masters. Several control skills restricted her to death. "Sister, don''t blame me, blame us for being born in the netherworld family!" Zhu Zhuyun is stepping on the cat''s step, and is pushing towards Zhu Zhuqing step by step. "Zhuyun, it''s a pity to kill such a beautiful creature. Let me have a good communication with sister Zhuqing!" Davis licked his lips. He was really amazed by Zhu Zhuqing''s appearance. Zhu Zhuqing''s body retreated in terror, but he was oppressed by the surrounding soul masters with their soul power and couldn''t move a cent. At the moment, she regretted that she should not let the wolf emperor of youyuefeng go. Seeing Davis getting closer and closer, Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes were full of panic and looked at her sister. "Sister, I beg you to give me a good time!"Zhu Zhuyun nodded, reached out and stopped Davis, humming: "she is also a noble! You can kill her, but you can''t bully her! " "Get out of the way! Here I has the final say. " Davis put a hint of displeasure on his face and pushed away Zhu Zhuyun. His strength is stronger than Zhu Zhuyun, and his staff are more than Zhu Zhuyun. No one is willing to stop him. Looking at the hand getting closer and closer to her face, Zhu Zhuqing''s face had no blood color at all. She said coldly, "I''m the woman of the Pope of the hall of beasts. If you dare to touch me, he will kill you!" Davis face a stiff, ten thousand animal Temple Pope small nine, but a madman! However, he immediately laughed: "if you are his woman, how can you come to the star forest alone? This is his territory! Zhuqing, you can''t cheat people! " "Besides, as long as he kills you and destroys the body, how can he know who did it? Just accept your fate With a flash of evil light in Davis''s eyes, he grabbed Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing curled up with despair in his eyes. She hates why she was born in the netherworld family of the Xingluo empire. She hates why she wants to come here alone. She is more cruel. The cruel person doesn''t care about herself at all. Where are you, Xiaojiu? Endless cold and fear makes her feel helpless like a stray cat. She can only shrink her body into a ball and try to avoid the disaster. Under the cold appearance, she has a fragile and lonely heart. Davis''s hand is about to touch Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face. At this moment, Davis suddenly screams, and his palm is pierced by an ice ridge. "Who?" Davis yelled angrily. "Son of a bitch! If I don''t want to touch it, how dare you touch it? " A cold voice sounded, and a figure came slowly from the distance. The frost under his feet gathered and condensed into gorgeous frost flowers. The surrounding trees and green grass were frozen into sculptures, and the world seemed to enter the sea of ice. "This is..." Zhu Zhuyun had a very bad premonition. Small nine''s eyes cold fierce, step out, bullet ant soul emerge behind, the soul ring on the body appear one by one. Purple, black, black, red! The strange red soul ring appears, and Zhu Zhuyun''s body can''t help shaking. The Soul Ring of 100000 years is the first treasure of the martial spirit world! Zhu Zhuqing''s tears whirled in her eyes. She stubbornly bit her thin lip and didn''t let herself cry. "Bullet ant soul, Pope of the hall of beasts!" Although the surrounding soul masters are at the level of soul king and soul emperor, they have no intention of fighting in the face of a legend that when the two armies confront each other, it is easy for several Title touluo to join hands to attack and kill the people of shadow Douluo. Who would have thought that in the crisis of life and death, he even hid the soul ring for 100000 years! This is terrible! Small nine so walk, step by step, those soul King soul emperor, no one dares to start, small nine as they are the air, slowly came to Zhu Zhuqing, bent down the body, gently picked up her. "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Just a very simple word, but let Zhu Zhuqing tears such as broken kite, she leaned on the shoulder of small nine, feel incomparable warmth and security, gently um, no words. Zhu Zhuyun has already been crazy about it. Xiao Jiu''s arrogance is more powerful than the emperor of Xingluo empire. At this moment, she really envies her sister. But without waiting for her to think more, a low roar made her cold all over. It was a huge white wolf, bared its sharp teeth and surrounded them. "What do you want to do? I am the prince of Xingluo empire Davis can''t take care of the pain in his hand. Looking around, there are thousands of giant wolves here! "What do you want to do? Of course I''ll feed you to the dog As soon as Xiaojiu''s voice fell, Dabai rushed in. Chapter 195 "I am the prince of Xingluo empire!" "Are you going to offend both empires?" Davis screamed in horror, expecting to move out of the Empire and let little nine throw the rat out of the way. But small nine how can be threatened by him, light way: "don''t say you are the prince, is the prince, is Luo Xing emperor, offend me, according to kill not wrong!" Davis turned pale and yelled, "cover me, run!" Ow~~ You month wind wolf emperor squint, idiot, I let you run, I really become a dog! He threw a paw on it and cut off Davis''s hand. Those soul masters who tried to run away were killed by countless wind blades as soon as they took two or three steps. This was no suspense at all. Little Jiuyi waved his hand. A spear like ice cone formed and shot at Davis quickly. It penetrated his clavicle and nailed him to a big tree. Davis vomited blood in his mouth and said in a hate voice: "you will report it early!" "Yes? It''s a pity you''ll never see it! " Small nine in a wave, ice power, stabbing Davis body of the ice cone burst, a piece of ice thorn burst out, let him become an ice hedgehog. The prince of Xingluo Empire, Dai mubai''s elder brother, died with reluctance and pain. Zhu Zhuyun turned pale with fright. The Pope of the hall of beasts, as it is said, is as ruthless as ever! She has to think about how to survive. When her eyes catch a glimpse of her sister Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes brighten. Since Xiao Jiu likes Zhu Zhuqing, it should be easy for her to use a beauty trick to protect her life. She quickly put on a posture that she thought was the most beautiful. Her red lips said softly, "Your holiness, do you really have the heart to kill me?" Then he gave Xiao Jiu a wink. She is seven points similar to Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing is cold and gorgeous, while she is hot and hot. Two beauties are next to each other. Zhu Zhuyun doesn''t believe that man will refuse. However, small nine hand is an ice spear, directly pierced her clavicle, she also nailed to the tree. This time, let Zhu Zhuyun completely silly, cold pain let her pale. Zhu Zhuqing bit his thin lip lightly, and he felt a kind of schadenfreude in his heart, which was much worse than his own confession! Zhu Zhuyun saw that Xiaojiu raised her hand indifferently. Her face changed greatly. She immediately cried: "sister, please, let me go! How can I say it''s also your own sister! Do you have the heart to watch me die? " Small nine hands a meal, looked at Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing frowned and said, "I never wanted to kill you, but you always wanted me to die!" Zhu Zhuyun heard this tone is not right, immediately said: "sister, you can''t kill me! Kill me, you can''t break the engagement with Dai mubai. The marriage of our two families can''t be changed. Sister, I can marry Dai mubai for you! Do you want your beloved to be the enemy of the imperial family of Xingluo? If you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about him! " Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes suddenly brighten. Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back to inherit the family. In this way, there will be no conflict of interest between her sister and her. Maybe she can still be like a normal sister. "Let her go." "Good." Xiaojiu raises his hand to recover the power of ice. Zhu Zhuyun hums, covers his shoulder and goes to Zhu Zhuqing. He cherishes the etiquette of Xingluo Empire and says, "thank you, Zhu Qing." Finish saying, she also white one eye small nine, underestimate a way: "good merciless man!" "Take care of the wound! I''ve never seen a family where my sisters kill themselves. What a pervert Make complaints about the nine Tucao, and give it to Zhu Zhuyun. Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder was scratched out of a deep wound and is still bleeding. "Xiao Jiu, turn around." Zhu Zhuqing snorted. But before she finished speaking, Zhu Zhuyun tore the clothes from the wound. Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile, "Yo, what are you afraid of? He''ll take care of it! " Zhu Zhuqing''s face flushed with ridicule. "How did you find me? It''s not that you don''t like me. What do you care about me? But here, after all, there are others, so I feel like I''m posting backwards, so I shut up decisively and hum coldly. Small nine sighed a way: "bamboo clear, I have to say you, you let me down too much! How can you give up when I refuse your confession once? I''ll tell you, chasing the person you like is shameless! How can you give up because of one failure? How can I be moved? "Xiaojiu shakes his head in disappointment. Zhu Zhuyun''s medicine bottle fell directly on the ground. She can''t believe she heard it. The information is a little big! The younger sister chases others, but they don''t agree. The most important thing is to teach girls to chase themselves. What kind of ghost is that? "You teach me how to chase you?" Zhu Zhuqing was stunned and her brain was buzzing. She felt that she was listening. Xiaojiu nodded solemnly: "yes! You lack of professional skills. I''m here to help you. Seeing that you''re so tired of chasing me, I''ll teach you some tips. I can also feed back the true feelings of being chased to help you catch me as soon as possible. I''m very considerate! " With a puff, Zhu Zhuyun laughs. She has never heard such a magical saying, teaching girls how to chase themselves, and giving back her true feelings. Who do you think you are? "Asshole, I''ll bite you to death!" Zhu Zhuqing is very angry. When two people talk about this kind of thing, she feels that she has no face, but this bastard even says it in front of outsiders. How can she live? Zhu Zhuqing pounces directly and bites Xiaojiu''s hand. Small nine looking at this big cat, helpless way: "bamboo clear, you are so wrong! If you want to chase me, you can''t make some delicious food. First grab my stomach, and then dress up to attract me? But you ask coldly, do you like you, I refused to slip, which makes me very muddled ah! How can you not play according to the routine? You don''t give me a chance to push. I didn''t feel the superiority of being chased by the goddess at all! What''s more, how can I bite directly? You make my love experience very bad. I can only give you a bad comment! I''m the pope at least. Am I shameless? How can you be confused by beauty? Let''s talk about it. What about our glorious image? We have to go! Do you understand Small nine clap heart, he all for Zhu Zhuqing anxious. "Ha ha~~ Sister, you have to study hard! " Zhu Zhuyun regardless of the image of laughter, hammer grass cover stomach, has been laughing straight waist, this small nine is too bad! Zhu Zhuqing feels that she really can''t meet people. She doesn''t want to know this asshole. She covers her face in anger. She feels that she will be laughed at by her sister! Xiaojiu was very satisfied with Zhu Zhuqing''s present appearance. "Yes, you are also ashamed. Only when you know your shame, can you make progress! Zhuqing, I''ll take care of you! " Zhu Zhuyun The fierce light in Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes was loud, and the claws on his hand came out, "little nine, I''ll kill you!" But at this moment, the momentum of small nine suddenly changed, his eyes cold and fierce look to the distance: "Herald, gather the flying high spirit beast, with whom the emperor, step out the blue electric tyrant!" In an instant, the wolf howled one after another, and the forest was filled with the meaning of killing! Zhu Zhuqing was stunned. Is this the little nine who has no face and no skin just now? Should I scratch him or not? Or wait? Chapter 196 "Roar! ~ ~" All of a sudden, an earth shaking roar sounded, and the huge body of Titan ape rushed over like a gust of wind. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the momentum of the charge, and his heart was shocked. Titan ape ran to Xiao Jiu, braked suddenly, then hit his chest with his fists, and let out a shrill howl. Daming is dead, he wants revenge! At the moment, Titan ape''s eyes are red, and he is on the verge of rage. Then Zhu Zhuqing saw that the sky was full of dark clouds of ghosts and beasts, which covered the sky. Strange ghosts and beasts gathered around. The forest was full of creepy eyes and the roaring of ghosts and beasts that made people feel numb. Zhu Zhuqing subconsciously hugs Xiaojiu''s arm, while Zhu Zhuyun grabs Xiaojiu''s other arm on the other side. Small nine eyes cold and fierce swept a circle, sternly shout: "your King Day Green ox python, is kind to others, never indiscriminately kill class soul master, but, the soul master of the human sect but into the forbidden area, forced to death it! If you don''t take revenge, isn''t the beast of the star forest going to be slaughtered by others? " Roar~~~ Ow~~ All the animals roared together, and the sound shocked the sky. Which higher soul beast had not been hunted and escaped by the human soul master? The death of Daming made them feel the same. One by one, they screamed to follow Xiao Jiu for revenge, blood for blood, tooth for tooth! "Today, I will take you to step on the door of the human race and make this land a forbidden area for the higher soul masters of mankind! Those who kill the king of beasts in the hall of ten thousand beasts will be killed even though they are far away Roar~~ Titan ape crazy hammer chest, issued a roar of anger. "I command! The three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor, the queen bee died, leaving behind to guard the forest! There is no amnesty for those who enter at or above the level of human soul saint! " "All flying soul beasts who have been cultivated for more than 50000 years will go to battle!" "Kill Small nine a command, soul beast immediately action. The wolf family of youyuefeng spread out the wings of the wind, and then the wolf emperor of youyuefeng added a pair of wings of the wind to the Titan ape. Then he carried the little ninety-three people and walked in the air. Titan ape followed closely, followed by more than 50 flying ghosts, 80000 year old golden feather carving, 70000 year old flaming crane, 70000 year old lightning eagle In addition to the three thousand moon wind wolf, mighty, toward the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex to kill. Zhu Zhuyun, sitting on the back of the wolf emperor, is now swaying. Looking at such a powerful little nine, her eyes are shining and her eyes are burning. Zhu Zhuqing was also shocked by such a battle. They are going to destroy a sect! After a day and a night of flying. People finally see the main peak of T. rex. In front of the magnificent building, there was only one person standing alone at the moment. He stood with his hands down, looked at the animals coming, and sighed: "little nine, you''re early!" "Teacher, does the blue electric tyrant dragon clan let you stand alone?" Small nine cold hum. The master gently shook his head and said, "I persuade them to escape. This is the only thing I can do for them. Xiao Jiu, don''t ask me where they have gone. I won''t tell you! After all, it''s my family. I don''t want to see you fight with them If Tyrannosaurus Rex clan doesn''t escape, they will be mentally handicapped. The clan has only one title, Douluo, which is not enough for Titan ape! "Xiaojiu laughs," it''s similar to what I guess! But it''s good that the teacher is in a dilemma before zongmen and me! Teachers don''t have to tell me where they are, because in this world, they can only go to one place! Haishen island "You know?" The master was stunned. After the master came to zongmen, he directly advised Zhenlong Douluo to take zongmen''s children to Haishen island. Only where is the last chance of life for blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. At that moment, Master Yu Xiaofeng knelt down to the master on the spot and said that he was sorry and should not go to the star forest with haotianzong. The master gave the immortal grass and soul bone to zongmen to help Liu Erlong''s father. Yuluomian broke through the title of Douluo, which was the last effort for his relatives. And then I''ll wait here for little nine. Small nine leisurely way: "Wu Hun Dian can''t wait to put out the blue electric tyrant dragon sect, on the mainland, they have no shelter, can only go abroad, this is not hard to guess! But it''s no use where they go! No one can protect blue power Tyrannosaurus RexThe master''s face was full of worry and said: "Xiaojiu, the sea god island is also called the Devil Island by the martial spirit hall. When the martial spirit hall attacked the sea god Island, it suffered heavy losses. There are many terrible strong people there. You should think twice before you act! If you really want to go, I advise you to go after you reach the title Douluo level! " "No, I have enough strength now!" Small nine one wave hand, you month wind wolf emperor open mouth a vomit, roll up a tornado, blow the master to fly in the sky, immediately a you month wind wolf caught the master. Little Jiuyi pointed to the peak and said, "destroy the gate of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan for me!" All over the sky, the spirit beast immediately uses the spirit skill to bombard the mountain below, fire, lightning, wind blade In an instant, the magnificent building was blown into ruins. The Titan ape still felt puzzled and resentful. He shot at the mountain and burst the Titan''s sky until his soul was exhausted. The buildings of the blue power tyrant don''t exist at all. Even the mountain peak where they have lived for generations has been flattened by a third. Zhu Zhuyun was shocked by the collapse of the mountain and the collapse of the huge rocks. "Go, I''ll take you, conquer the sea!" he waved Zhu Zhuyun was shocked. He wanted to go overseas to destroy others. Besides, the master said that this sea god island is no less than the martial spirit hall. Xiao Jiu really dares to go! Zhu Zhuyun is really interested in Xiaojiu. In three days, Xiao Jiu returned to the ice and fire eyes. He made a container with the special stones in the ice and fire eyes, and filled two cubic meters of ice spring and fire spring. Then he asked long Gong to buy a big ship and find a reliable captain. On the fourth day, the army of beast hall appeared on the blue sea. Captain Haider''s face was startled. From time to time, some ghosts and beasts flying in the sky were tired and went back to the ship to have a rest. "Dear soul master, I really can''t catch up with the ship you said. They started for seven days! Along the way, we have to bypass the powerful soul beast in the sea. We can''t drive at all! " Small nine listen to Haider''s report, face like frost, absolutely can''t let blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex people landing on the island of God of the sea, in that case, things are not easy to do. "I don''t want to listen to nonsense! I just want to know, how can I catch up with them as soon as possible? " Small nine cold voice way. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the captain''s trembling appearance and said: "Xiao Jiu, after all, this is the sea, not the land. This speed is already the fastest. It''s no use forcing him any more." The reason why we need a sea boat is because the soul beasts have to rest. These land soul beasts can''t fight in the water, but they can''t fly in the sky all the time. There must be a habitat, so we can''t lose the boat! "Yes, my great Pope, can you, like the legendary sea god, let the sea spirit beast pull the boat for you! What are you worried about? Are you still bored to have two beautiful women with you? " Zhu Zhuyun licked his lips, stepped on the catwalk, poured a glass of wine for Xiaojiu with a smile, and then handed it to Xiaojiu gracefully. She had a good aristocratic education, every move, there is a kind of pleasing feeling, small nine suddenly feel, if Zhu Zhuqing so to himself, he will not mind? Zhu Zhuqing eyes angry, see Zhu Zhuyun so blatantly seduce small nine, can''t help but cold voice way: "sister, you pay attention to your identity!" Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile: "sister, sister, this is to help you, teach you how to chase men!" "You are shameless!" Zhu Zhuqing denounced. Zhu Zhuyun chuckled and said in Zhu Zhuqing''s ear, "your sweetheart says that you can''t be shameful in chasing boys! I''m very obedient, right? They are very obedient "You ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing is half dead with anger. He immediately has a martial spirit and is about to fight with his elder sister. Just when the two big cats were about to fight, Xiao Jiu suddenly said with a smile, "what''s the difficulty of letting the sea spirit beast pull the boat?" Say, small nine body green awn a flash, the whole body changes quickly, blink of an eye to become a 10 meters long day green cattle Python! Python body winding, mouth spit people said: "Er Ming, follow me to the sea to catch fish!" Say, a head plunges into the sea. Zhu Zhuqing sister immediately beautiful eyes round stare, unbelievable way: "he still has such soul bone skill?" With a puff, Captain Haider knelt down in the direction of Xiaojiu''s going to the sea. Isn''t this the legendary Dragon King? Chapter 197 With a puff, the Titan ape in the sky immediately jumped into the water. As soon as Xiao Jiu''s body swung, the ox horn on his head directly pierced Er Ming''s arm, and the blood gurgled. Roar~~ Er Ming is very puzzled: why do you poke me? "The blood of a hundred thousand year old soul beast is a great tonic. It will attract top predators! Let''s choose one to be a coolie Xiaojiu explained. Er Ming''s eyes brightened, and he thought that you had said that earlier, that''s enough blood! Mouth hard in the arm bit, let the blood flow more! Ten minutes later, Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed greatly. She saw more than ten big fish about eight meters long coming around. They look like sharks, but they are covered with scales. "Snake scale Tiger Shark!" The captain, Haider, exclaimed in fright. They are all adults. It seems that they have lived for more than 50000 years. A ship can be destroyed at one end. This time, a group of people came! Snake scale tiger sharks all look at Xiaojiu and Daming coldly. They are both intelligent. Obviously they don''t know Xiaojiu and Erming. When did these two monsters appear in the sea? Well... Whatever, eat first! A group of two, they are full of confidence! As soon as the shark''s tail swayed, a huge whirlpool formed in the water to prevent Xiaojiu from escaping. Then they launched a group of shark tactics and rushed to Xiaojiu. Small nine cold hum a, Soul Ring Wu soul toward the biggest snake scale tiger shark set up, instantly suppressed the snake scale tiger shark 50000 years of cultivation, let its momentum greatly reduced. Then, as soon as the tail swings, the ice water field starts to freeze the snake scale tiger shark. "Blow it to death!" Xiao jiuleng drinks, and ER Ming immediately opens his mouth and gives out his own big move. The Titan''s sky is broken, and the most powerful attack of the spirit beast in 100000 years directly smashes the snake scale tiger shark that just broke away from the ice! In a flash, the snake scale tiger sharks were stunned. The leader of their group was killed in one move. Obviously, this time, it was not fat, but hard stubble. They let out a shrill howl, turned around and ran. Er Ming giggled. He reached out and grabbed the big head of a snake scale tiger shark. He hugged it and squeezed it to death! And small nine is a python God winding, shouting: "run again, all killed!" The spread of ice and water made these snake scale tiger sharks afraid to move. "That''s too strong!" Captain Haider is shocked. Strong dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiu and a ghost beast make the sharks obedient and dare not move. Er Ming Gaga laughed and sat down on the back of a snake scale tiger shark. Then he tied the boat''s rope to these sharks. He screamed and directed a group of sharks to pull the ship at a fast speed. People see a very funny scene, a huge orangutan riding a shark, just like riding a horse, excitedly shaking the whip It''s kind of weird. But Zhu Zhuyun didn''t look at these. Instead, he stuck his burning eyes on Xiaojiu. "Pope of the hall of beasts, it is true that killing ghosts and beasts is like killing dogs!" A Soul Ring martial spirit down, directly let the soul beast disabled! She looked at the little nine just ashore, saw his cold sister just nodded slightly, in the heart of a joy, his sister really does not care about people, or will not get along with boys. She quickly took a towel, stepped on the cat''s step, for small nine gracious hair. "Zhu Zhuyun!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are on fire, fire prevention and theft prevention! "Get out of the way!" Zhu Zhuqing pushed away his good sister, gritted his teeth, picked up a new towel, a little clumsy to wipe the sea water for Xiaojiu. Small nine corners of the mouth hook up a smile, this is the life of people! There is competition, there is welfare! "Zhuqing, I''m thirsty!" Zhu Zhuqing raised her eyebrows and said that you didn''t have a long hand, but she saw that her sister had brought a glass of juice from the corner of her eye. She gritted her teeth and snorted "Wait! I''ll pour it for you ............. In the distant sea, on another ship. Real dragon Douluo urged: "fast, faster! All of you, release your soul power to frighten the sea spirit beast! We need to land on Haishen island as soon as possible. ""Father, as soon as Xiao Gang came back, we set out. That little bastard may not know where we went! You don''t have to worry! " Master Yu Xiaofeng comforted him. Just as he said that, he was very happy because he saw the legendary sea god island! "Fast, faster, after landing, my heart can be put down!" The real dragon is also very happy. "You are too careful!" Before Yu Xiaofeng finished his words, suddenly, a disciple of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, who was standing at the top of the mast, roared in panic: "Lord, look, what''s that? That boat is flying! God, it''s more than a dozen big fish pulling the boat, and there''s a monkey riding the fish! " "What a mess..." Master Yu Xiaofeng snorted coldly and flew into the sky. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. "Idiot, what monkey? That''s the Titan ape And now, a big drink came. "Blue power tyrant, where are you going? Heaven and earth, I will destroy you, and avenge Tianqing ox Python! " "It must be the traitor Yu Xiaogang! I should have killed him when I left! " At this time, a soul fight Luo angrily shouts a way. "Yes, he must have betrayed us! Otherwise, how can the hall of beasts know that we are coming to Haishen island? " "What an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" For a time, many people in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan were gnashing their teeth and drinking the master''s blood. Zhenlong Douluo was silent. He believed in his son, but now it was meaningless to explain it. "I''ve seen a lot! My teacher stayed in the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect by himself, in order to buy you more time. He gave you all the soul bone fairy grass he got, but you still think he betrayed you! It''s a dog''s heart Small nine really feel unworthy for the teacher. "How could you find us if he didn''t betray us?" A soul fighter. "I can''t explain it to you, a fool who can only think with your butt. I''d better send you to hell and think about it slowly! Er Ming, full speed ahead On hearing this, er Ming opened his big hand and scratched the snake scale tiger shark hard. He directly unscrewed a piece of shark meat and then stuffed it into his mouth to chew it. He roared in animal language: you little fish, if you can''t catch up with the boat, I''ll eat you raw! Snake, scale, tiger and shark are going to cry. Is this the work of land soul beast? Riding while eating? They are afraid, and urge all the soul power to drive the current, so that the ship''s speed will explode by 50%! At this time, the boat is no longer a boat. It feels like a surfboard. It can soar up from time to time, and the speed is incredible. The real dragon Douluo cries anxiously, the sea god island is coming! "Er Ming, don''t let them run away, bang them!" How could Xiaojiu let them land on the island so smoothly. Titan ape took a deep breath, opened his mouth to blow out a blow, Titan sky burst! It''s over 3000 meters. The real dragon Douluo gave a big drink, and the soul ring and soul bone on his body were shining. "The ninth soul skill, the Dragon destroys the world!" The serpentine dragon soared into the air, and its tail pumped hard at the terrible energy mass. With a loud bang, the energy burst, and the sea water was rolled up into a ten meter high wave. He used his body to protect the ship. "Boom! Target ship Small nine ride you month wind wolf emperor, wave a finger. Ow~~~ As the wolf howled, three thousand blue blades chopped toward the ship, and more than 50 high flying ghosts flapped their wings and developed their long-range attack skills. The flame is surging, the thunder is flashing, and the golden feather is shooting... The terrible soul skills are thrown out one by one. "Ah~~ Hold on The real dragon Douluo roared, and his soul power surged, forming a protective cover to resist the terrorist attack. Boom~~~ The terrible explosion sounded, and the real dragon Douluo''s winding body could not bear the blow of so many ghosts. The dragon''s blood was spilled and the scales fell. He howled and fell into the water. Then, he flew up strong again. With a glance, the boat finally came to the shore, and the people of the clan flew up one after another and landed on the island safely. Then he laughed happily and said, "ha ha, you are still a step late after all!" Riding on the emperor of youyuefenglang, Xiaojiu said with a faint smile: "do you think I really want to blow the boat? In fact, I just killed you for no harm! Without the real dragon Douluo, will Haishen Island take you in? ""In order to protect the ship, you have resisted the group attack of the soul beast twice. You have been seriously injured. I''ll give you a ride!" Xiaojiu raises his hand to throw out his soul ring and martial spirit, which immediately makes the Soul Ring of Zhenlong Douluo lose one and greatly reduces his physical fitness. "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" ..... Chapter 198 Xiao Jiu''s soul skill is used, and three rays of light shine on the real dragon Douluo. His speed, soul power and defense are directly extracted by 20%. The real dragon Douluo''s strength is directly limited, even the ordinary title Douluo is inferior! At the moment, the wind blade, thunder and fire all over the sky are blowing again, and the animals are attacking again. The real dragon Douluo can''t even escape at this moment. He can only fight hard. He is beaten again, spitting blood and rolling. The dragon''s body is full of terrible scars. The dragon''s horns are directly broken and one claw is useless. Small nine eyes cold fierce, just like the king raised his hand cut off. "Er Ming, send him on the road!" "Frozen!" In order not to have an accident, Xiao Jiu uses another ice sealing skill, which makes the real dragon Douluo have no chance to die with the ghost beast! Steady is a mess. Then Er Ming jumped up and grabbed the dragon. Then he pulled the dragon and tore it into two pieces. "Ah! ~" At the last moment of his life, he raised the sky and yelled: "Xiao Feng, lead the people to live, never take revenge on me!" He was really desperate. He united with haotianzong to attack Xingdou forest, resulting in heavy losses! And they fled thousands of miles and were blocked. The Pope of the hall of beasts is not something they can fight against. At the moment, he just wants the people to live and forget the hatred, because he is not at the same level at all! Roar~~~ Titan great ape roars and thinks of Daming''s death. His hatred is born in his heart. He opens his mouth and gives the real dragon Douluo a big move. Titan''s sky is broken! The real dragon Douluo has not changed back to human form, but has been destroyed into nothingness by the violent energy, completely dead! At this moment, Yu Xiaofeng, the patriarch who had landed on Haishen Island, howled, his eyes were congested, and he knelt down and cried. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s sister covered her red lips. She was so shocked that the old patriarch, one of the three sects, was killed! It''s like stepping on a snake. What surprised Zhu Zhuyun most was that the real dragon Douluo was so strong that he could not even kill a thousand year old youyuefeng wolf before he died! Is this the horror of the hall of beasts? The sea breeze is fierce, and Xiao Jiu sits on the back of the wolf emperor like a dark king. His eyes look coldly at the people of the blue power tyrant dragon sect, and he says faintly: "even if you go to Shanghai God Island, I can also step on you! In front of me, all your struggles are futile. Accept the fate I give you! At least you can die comfortably! " "Ah! ~" Zong Zhuyu''s Xiaofeng roared madly, and he wanted to eat Xiaojiu. On the other hand, the new title is Douluo, but yuluomian grabs yuxiaofeng and roars: "go! Go and get the approval of the sea temple first In the sky, after the death of the real dragon Douluo, six shining soul bones fell, but no one from the blue electric tyrant dragon clan dared to recycle them. Even the title of yuluo crown of Douluo could only sigh and turn around. A few youyue wind wolves open the wings of the wind and pick up the soul bone. Little nine didn''t look at it, so she threw it to the dragon and snake, and said faintly, "here you are!" Zhu Zhuyun was shocked again. Looking at the six soul bones, they are all more than 50000 years old, and maybe even 90000 years old. This is the strongest soul bone of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. Xiao Jiu is just giving away! At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun wants to rush to snatch. Of course, she won''t do it. She just looks at Xiaojiu like a female wolf. Dragon snake immediately knelt down to thank you, dragon Justice: "little Lord, how to distribute this soul bone best? Is it better for me to gather up six soul bones first, or for my old lady to absorb them alone? Please make up your mind Small nine eyes a narrow way: "these six soul bones are a set, that let snake old woman absorb! We need to prepare for a fierce battle. The key is to improve the power of your soul fusion skill! " Snake woman suddenly red light full face, a set of six soul bone, this absorbed her strength, that will become how terrible! Then, the two sisters Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing witnessed the fastest soul power upgrade record in the history of Douluo! After absorbing 90000 years of trunk bone, she went directly from level 66 to level 70! All of a sudden from the soul of the emperor into a soul saint! "Er Ming, catch a fifty thousand year old Octopus like soul beast! I want to live After giving orders in animal language, er Ming sank into the sea with his horse in his crotch and made a giant octopus. The octopus''s tentacles are 20 meters long and covered with huge suction cups. Small nine directly a soul ring, martial spirit set up, snake woman snake stick even point, the octopus to the result.It took an hour to absorb the soul ring, and the soul power reached level 71! Then, it integrates two leg bones, one arm bone, and each soul bone improves three levels of soul skill. The soul power directly breaks through from level 71 to level 80, reaching the level of soul fight! At this moment, small nine directly cut off the snake scale tiger shark, let the snake woman get the eighth Soul Ring of 70000 years! Snake woman''s soul power has increased to level 81. Then, in refining the last two soul bones, snake woman''s strength has reached level 86! Take time before and after, three hours! Soul power directly increased by 20 levels! "Thank you so much for your help. I''m sure I''ll lose my heart! Thank you for your kindness Snake woman and dragon Gong kneel down to salute again. It''s just like a dream! Zhu Zhuqing''s red lips can no longer be closed. Can soul power be improved like this? This is definitely cheating Zhu Zhuyun licked his lips and said: "if you give me such a set of soul bones, my queen is not right. I can accompany him all the time!" The queen of Xingluo Empire has always been Zhu Zhuyun''s goal, but at this moment, the queen is no longer fragrant! The queen of the Pope of the hall of beasts is the most fragrant. In this world, only by mastering the most powerful power can we stand on the top of all living beings and enjoy the supreme glory! Zhu Zhuqing''s cold eyes stare at Zhu Zhuyun and says, "don''t get close to him!" "Sister, is he your man? Even if it is, sister, I will not stop! " "You! ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing looked at her sister''s charming eyes and wanted to scratch her face. At this moment, with a long cry, Yu Xiaofeng said with three points of resentment, three points of ridicule and three points of satisfaction: "Xiaojiu, our Tyrannosaurus Rex sect has accepted the test of the sea god, because the young people in our family have outstanding talents, and we have raised our family to join us, and we have a devout faith and respect for the sea god, He has been granted the protection of Poseidon island and become the people of Poseidon! " With his voice, all the people of blue power tyrant came to the shore. Qi Qi looked at Xiao Jiu with venomous eyes, as if laughing at him for looking at him like this! "I''ll tell you!" A voice, the crowd immediately respectfully separate luggage, a man in black out. Small nine eyes a squint, the sea spirit of the sea god Island division, is according to the clothing color classification level, yellow, purple, black, red. Only one person can be qualified to wear red clothes, that is, the worship of the sea god temple, the sea god douroposisi. The one in black is the guardian of the pillar of Poseidon, named Douluo! "I am seahorse Douluo among the guardians of the seven pillars! I don''t care what grudges these soul masters have with you. They have now believed in the sea god and have been recognized and tested by the sea god. Then they are the people of the sea god and should be protected by our sea god temple! Go away Haima Douluo waves his hand, just like shaking a fly away! When the hall of martial spirit attacked the island of Poseidon, it also failed. In the vast sea, they are the strongest in the territory of Poseidon! "It''s you who should go!" With a touch of disdain on his face, Xiao Jiu waved his hand and said: "in the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, those who dare to stop the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect are the same as the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect. There is no amnesty for killing them!" "How dare you?" Haima Douluo was furious. The answer is a blow to the Titan dome of Titan ape! Boom~~~ Chapter 199 In the morning, I''m not happy to see this sea horse Douluo, so its Titan sky is broken, not to kill the title Douluo yuluo crown, but sea horse Douluo! "Damn it Seahorse Douluo angrily scolded, the martial spirit attached, and a crystal clear seahorse appeared behind him, emitting the blue halo. There were nine soul rings on his body. Seahorse opened his mouth and vomited, and a blue water shield formed, which blocked the attack of Titan ape. "Our sea spirit division will be instructed by the sea god, and its combat power in the sea will be increased by 20%. Even when the believers of the angel God came, we also let them suffer heavy losses! If you dare to challenge the sea temple again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness! " Haima Douluo has a lot of confidence. The martial soul hall is a believer of angel God. It''s not like he was killed when he came to attack Haishen island with the mainland soul master! Let''s take the first force on the mainland. They don''t pay attention to it. How can they look up to the newly rising beast hall? The most important thing is that these guys don''t have backstage. You should know that they are gods behind them! "We are not the hall of martial spirit! I''m not qiandaoliu. His strength in the ocean is greatly reduced, but I won''t! Kill me Small nine one angrily drinks, raise a hand is soul ring, martial spirit set on the body of sea horse Dou Luo. Haima Douluo was empty in an instant, and the seventh Soul Ring disappeared. This man''s power fell sharply. He was shocked and said: "how can it be?" So a hesitation, countless wind blades swept away, Titan ape is a leap, a butt sat to the sea horse Douluo. This is another of his soul skills, Taishan top! Add the gravity of terror to yourself, and then kill the other side with the power of Mount Tai! "I''m the father you can''t get up with!" Titan great ape Gaga laugh, cold not Ding to such a sentence, seahorse Douluo almost angry! He wanted to teach the beast a lesson, but he was surrounded by countless wind blades, which blocked his way. Moreover, the gravity around him increased sharply, which made him move more slowly. Even if his strength could be increased by 20% due to the blessing of Poseidon, he would die in this attack! Seahorse Douluo found that the other party has really become his father, a butt can sit dead him! "Enough, little one." All of a sudden, a gentle voice like the sea sounded, a blue light wave like the current, so gently pushed, the Titan ape was thrown away and fell into the sea. Blue light wave like tide, continue to ripple, those wind blade hit above, like rain, such as lake, disappeared without a trace! Long Gong and she took a cold breath. "It''s beyond human power at all!" "Yes, it''s a powerful power given to me by Poseidon!" A woman appeared, her body covered in a bright red robe, sea blue hair scattered behind her, blue elegant and deep as the sea. It seems that she is only about 30 years old, noble and elegant, which makes her beautiful and soul stirring. Her right hand holding a three meter golden scepter, who exudes a touch of blue soul power, step by step toward the public. "See the great sacrifice!" Hippocampal Douluo immediately saluted, very devout. "See God of the sea Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect also saluted one after another. "Well!" As soon as posisi, the God of the sea, gently raises his hand and spreads the blue soul power, all people will be held up at the same time. At this moment, Tyrannosaurus Rex clan of blue power is once again convinced by such powerful strength, but he secretly curses in his heart, hoping that Xiao Jiu will fight against this peerless strongman! "Little fellow, you are very angry!" The God of the sea, Dorothy posisi, gives a gentle smile. Her blue eyes are as pure as the sea, with a touch of examination, a touch of appreciation, and a touch of surprise! Small nine didn''t be as frightened as long Gong, but in his heart rose a touch of war! In the future, he will fight with bibidong, qiandaoliu and Tangchen. He is eager to know the gap between them! Then he said in a proud voice, "I''m the Pope of the hall of beasts. I''m here to kill my enemies. Your sea temple has taken in my enemies. Do you want to be my enemy?" "Bold!" Haima Douluo yelled angrily, pointed to Xiaojiu and scolded: "you dare to speak to Da Gong like this!" "Shut up "Little Jiuyi said angrily," is it your duty to talk here? A piece of crap that was almost killed by seconds! " "You! ~ ~" Haima Douluo is so angry that he has to fight with Xiaojiu. However, posisi, the God of the sea, gently reaches out his hand and asks Haima Douluo to silence immediately."Boy, you are really good! In the mainland where qiandaoliu and Tangchen are competing for supremacy, you can still have such power. I''ll make you look at you with new eyes! " The God of the sea, coloposey, seemed to be recalling the past, with a trace of fascination on his face. "Of course! My talent is unprecedented and will never come. Qiandaoliu and Tangchen will become stepping stones on my invincible road sooner or later! So, you''d better get out of the way and let me kill the remaining evils of T. rex! Don''t be the enemy of the future leader of the mainland! " Small nine proud way. "Master of the mainland!" Poseidon could not help but smile and gently shook his head, "little guy, you really dare to think! There is more than one God in the mainland, and you are not the descendant of the God "In less than ten years, the mainland will respect me," he said confidently "And now, I only ask you, do you give me the man?" Xiao Jiu didn''t have time to waste, so she asked directly. The sea god douluoposisi stroked the sea blue hair and said playfully: "if I don''t give it?" "Then fight!" Xiao Jiu is determined. All of a sudden, the animals roared, and their fighting spirit was boiling! Long Gong''s face was black at that time. He really wanted to persuade the young master. This is someone else''s territory! Little Lord, can we not be rigid? Have a good talk! "I don''t know! The great sacrifice can crush you to death with one finger! " Seahorse Douluo has never seen such a arrogant guy! However, posisi, the God of the sea, laughed and said: "little guy, you are really like an old friend of mine. He is also like a battlefield! No one is satisfied, with the hands of Haotian hammer just smash his unbeaten legend! If you meet, I don''t know if you will fight directly! " "Surely it will!" Small nine Yi tooth a smile way: "because, after I step out blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex, will go back to destroy Hao Tian Zong!" The sea god fight Luo bosisi this time really Leng, "you also want to destroy haotianzong?" "Lord Douluo, the sea god, was originally the adopted son of Tang Hao, the emperor of haotianzong, but he was ungrateful...." Yu Xiaofeng immediately said the past of Xiaojiu, "so, adults must do justice for us!" He thought that the sea god would be angry, and then put out Xiao Jiu. But the sea god said: "justice is not what people say, but what God decides! What does God say is justice and what is justice? " With that, the sea god touluo raised his scepter and said to Xiaojiu, "little guy, are you willing to accept the test of the sea god? If you get the test level higher than them, our sea god temple will certainly stand on your side and let God''s will decide who goes and who stays!" "Lord Poseidon, how can you do that?" Yu Xiaofeng lost his voice and exclaimed. Hippocampal Douluo is also a face of consternation, "big worship, he is so arrogant, disrespectful to you, how can you let him accept God''s gift?" Poseidon test, the benefits given but unimaginable. "Waste, I can''t think of it. It''s not because of my talent!" Xiaojiu laughs and rides the wolf emperor of youyuefeng to come. The sea god fight Luo posisi just lightly returned a sentence: "the God grace is like the sea!" With that, he led Xiaojiu to the pillar of seahorse to accept the test of God. Haima Douluo patted yuluo Mian on the shoulder and said: "don''t worry, there are more than ten children in your family who have passed the first black test, and even one who has passed the sixth black test. This is the capital of Douluo! Poseidon will choose you Yuluomian squeezed out an ugly smile, I hope! Chapter 200 Poseidon fight, leading the small nine to the sea horse pillar. Haima pillar is located in the middle of a pool with a diameter of 500 meters. It is a triangular platform, on which stands a strange stone pillar, shaped like a sharp cone, with a height of more than 20 meters. A special sculpture is carved on the top. The whole column is engraved with numerous complex patterns, which seems to be a kind of divine pattern. Invisible and strange energy is emanating from this strange column. "This Shuitan is called the sea in the sea. You have to walk by yourself and stand on the triangular platform to accept the test of the sea god!" "There is the power of Poseidon in this pool, which can roll up the rough waves. It''s also a kind of test," explained toropossi Xiaojiu chuckled and stepped in. Haima Douluo said with a curl of his mouth: "other people have to open the martial spirit. Only with the help of the martial spirit can they barely pass. How can this boy be raised? He will be involved in the bottom of the pool!" But before he finished speaking, his mouth grew up, because Xiao Jiu stepped on the surface of the water, and ice flowers formed under his feet. When he entered the turbulent pool, he was walking on the ground. "How is that possible?" Seahorse Douluo''s face was shocked. "You don''t understand the world of genius!" Small nine back with a condescending attitude glanced at seahorse Douluo, this kind of contempt and ignore, let seahorse Douluo think of Titan giant ape that sentence, I''m your father! These two goods have similar eyes! "Boy, there are waves. Don''t be proud of them!" Haima Douluo gnaws his teeth. "Is it?" Xiaojiu points to the front, the ice water field reaches its maximum power, and the huge waves are frozen instantly. Moreover, an Ice Dolphin appears under his feet, carrying him to break the ice. This time, he even saves walking! When the small nine leisurely inserted in the triangle platform, light way: "but that''s all! I''m not good at it Haima Douluo''s face turned red, but he had nothing to say! But the sea god fight Luo bosisi but leisurely way: "little fellow, you really let me be surprised, you have grasped the domain unexpectedly!" "What? Field Hippocampal Douluo is completely dull. You know, the field is a necessary skill of super Douluo. He didn''t understand his own field! "And it''s a combination of ice and water." The sea god, who once again opened his mouth, shocked everyone. In the field of ice and water, this is the most suitable field in the ocean. At this moment, all sea soul masters are full of envy, jealousy and hatred! "Well, little fellow, let me see the verdict of his majesty Poseidon!" The scepter in the hand of the sea god Douluo pours the blue soul power into the pillar of the sea horse like the turbulent sea. Those divine lines are immediately lit up, and the sculpture on the top seems to be alive. A huge spiritual power starts to invade Xiaojiu''s body in an instant. At the moment, the pillar of hippocampus has begun to shine, black! "Heijishen test!" Around the sea soul division immediately yelled, and a abnormal monster! But when everyone''s shouting is not over, the sea horse pillar flashes a strange red light. At this moment, even Haima Douluo exclaimed, "this is a top-level God test, and those who pass it can become a great sacrifice for the next generation!" After hearing this, Yu Xiaofeng sat down on the ground. It''s over. It''s all over! Only yuluomian can stabilize his mind and think about how to escape. Zhu Zhuqing''s face flashed a touch of pride. My little nine is really the most powerful! Just as the crowd was about to cheer, Poseidon, the God of the sea, said in shock: "it''s not over yet!" At this time, the whole sea in the sea suddenly raised a huge wave as high as 100 meters, vertically upward. Among the huge waves, there is a strong column of dense blue light. Then, the whole island of Poseidon trembled, and all the seven pillars of light came out, then converged in the air to become pure gold. Then, the golden light shot into Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. "This is the ninth test of Poseidon! The great God of the sea should choose his own inheritor As a servant of God, does she want to introduce the inheritor of God? What a glory! At this moment, all the sea soul masters salute to Xiao Jiu, even Haima Douluo. This is God''s will! Yuluomian also can''t stand such a blow, weak in the ground! Zhu Zhuqing''s pupil shrinks and covers her red lips with her hand. Her beautiful body trembles slightly. There is only one idea in her heart. The person I like is actually the inheritor of God!And the small nine comfortable can''t help, automatic carried on the martial spirit fusion, entered the blood clan form! However, this moment changes suddenly! Those majestic golden mental power entered his body, as if to brand something for him, but his heaven curse was printed under the blood body, but greedy to devour this mental power. Although this spiritual power level is too high, belongs to the power of God, but the curse seal of heaven is like a hungry wolf biting the lion, just don''t let go, want to tear off a piece of meat! Small nine in line with the principle of cheap and not occupy the son of a bitch, urge their own energy, crazy bombardment of this golden spiritual power, want to help the curse of heaven to eat them, this is a great tonic! "Damn it, I''m a god!" The golden spirit is furious. "Why are you so mean? Let me eat, and you won''t die! " Small nine hums a way. "How dare you disrespect God "God is just a powerful life. Why should I respect you! Let me have a bite, just a bite Xiaojiu thinks that if the curse seal of heaven devours this mental power, it will bring incomparable benefits. He immediately increases the attack strength, and all the evil forces in his body are surging wildly and bombarding this mental power. "Damn it~~ You are a blasphemer "Go away! ~ ~" A majestic voice appeared in everyone''s mind, and the majestic mental power instantly blew Xiaojiu away from the pillar of hippocampus. Xiaojiu is very depressed, so he can tear off a little mental strength and let tianzhiyin have a good meal. "What''s the matter?" People were shocked. Was the majestic voice just now the sea god they believed in? "Posisi, you let the blasphemers step on the pillar and try to devour my spiritual power. You disappoint me! Those who blaspheme must die Poseidon''s mental power gossiped in posisi''s mind, which changed his face greatly. When she raised her head again, her eyes became very cold. The golden scepter in her hand pointed to Xiao Jiu angrily and said, "you are a devil who disrespects the gods!" Small nine early in the first time, riding on the youyuefeng wolf emperor, holding Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun, set foot in the sky, his eyes proud way: "Why should I worship God? I will become a God one day!" "Cut the crap and hand over the remaining evils of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, or I won''t be blamed for my ruthlessness!" Zhu Zhuqing, Longgong and others were all confused. Zhu Zhuqing asked, "what''s the matter?" "Poseidon is too stingy. I just want to devour a little of his mental power. Even if he doesn''t give it, he''s still angry. Is that right? It''s like being bitten. I can''t die anyway! Such a stingy guy, still God? Not even me Small nine is very depressed, he did not eat pork, but provoked a Sao! If you can do it all over again, small nine feel that we must be prepared to tear off a piece of mental strength! It''s a good deal. Zhu Zhuqing et al Blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex''s sudden joy, this is a god turning point! The sea god Douluo''s eyes were cold and fierce. He said angrily: "you dare to slander my God! Then, let you know what is divine power such as prison Chapter 201 The blue soul power of the sea god Douluo dissipates, the sea blue hair is windless, the sea horse pillar sends out a bright light, and cuts straight to Xiaojiu. "Roar! ~" The Titan ape was so angry that he hit the light with a fist. With a roar, the Titan ape was directly overturned and fell heavily into the sea. Yuluomian and other Tyrannosaurus Rex clan people, at this moment, seem to fly from hell to heaven, how also did not expect, one second ago to become a sea god inheritor of small nine, the next moment will become a blasphemer! "Retribution, this is retribution! Praise the sea god Yu Xiaofeng is not only laughing, but also possessed by the soul of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. He is always ready to kill Xiao Jiu! That terrible Titan giant ape, but even the powerful Poseidon Douluo can''t stop it! The sea god douluoposisi''s eyes were cold. She glanced at Titan ape and said faintly: "the sea god''s Oracle, kill the blasphemers. Do you ghosts and beasts want to be enemies with God?" Her words carried a mighty power, which was the power given to her by the God of the sea. When Titan and great apes heard it, they were discontented and gave birth to a trace of fear, just as rabbits heard the roar of tigers. At this time, a few flying ghosts about 50000 years old turned around and ran away! "Roar! ~" Titan great ape rage, want to turn around to kill these deserters, but was small nine hand stopped. Small nine swept a circle of eyes, leisurely way: "before, I bring you, is to attack blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex! Now, we may have to face the great sacrifice of the sea temple. She has the power of God. You are afraid of terror. I don''t ask you to leave if you don''t want to fight with me to the end! " As soon as the voice of small nine fell, more than 50 heads flew to the soul beast and gave a hula, all of them turned and flew away. "Ha ha~~ See, even the ghost beast doesn''t want to die with you! " Yu Xiaofeng wantonly laugh, he felt no more happy than this! "Yu Xiaofeng, you can''t laugh after a while." Small nine cold hum a, looking back to the other did not go to the soul beast, and long Gong and others, meaning is very obvious, want to go as soon as possible! "I''m willing to fight with you Dragon and snake without saying a word, martial spirit possessed body, ready to fight at any time! Ow~~~~ Youyuefeng wolf emperor roared repeatedly, all youyuefeng wolves didn''t want to escape. In the eyes of the long and narrow wolf, they were all fighting, only the dead wolf and no escaping dog! Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were firm, and his lips gently opened: "whatever you do, I will accompany you!" Xiaojiu smiles and looks at Zhu Zhuyun. Zhu Zhuyun''s face turns white. She really wants to go, but she thinks she can''t walk out of the sea at all, so she says, "I can accompany you, too!" With a flash of appreciation in his blue eyes, he said, "in more than 200 years, I have never seen a man who dares to face the power of God. You make me admire you very much. I can give you a chance to kneel down in front of the holy pillar of Haima and repent for 100 years. Maybe the God of sea will forgive you for your sins!" Xiaojiu laughed and said with disdain: "this is the world, not the hunting ground of God! My destiny is up to me, not God "That''s because you didn''t see the real power!" The sea god douluoposisi gently shook his head, the golden scepter a shock, opened his own soul, behind her appeared a beautiful mermaid sea god! And her soul rings also emerge one by one. Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red! Eight black and one red Soul Ring beat out, let the people of blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex take a breath. Posisi said with a faint smile: "now, you know our gap! This is the gift of believing in God Xiao jiuleng snorted: "I''ve seen qiandaoliu fight. I can tell you for sure that you don''t know the gap between you and me. If I want to kill someone, no one can stop me!" "Er Ming, long Gong, fight for a minute for me!" As soon as Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, Dragon Lord and Snake Lady immediately started the martial spirit fusion skill, evil dragon! Now, it can''t be said to be an evil dragon. It has fully evolved into a dragon with flying scales and claws, four claws and two horns, more than 20 meters long and winding. "Young master, don''t worry about dealing with other people. We will hold down the sea god Douluo!" With a roar, the four clawed dragon pounced on the sea god Douluo. The sea god Douluo snorted, and the sea god, the soul of the sea behind her, took out a harp in his hand. The strings fluctuated gently, and a light blue light curtain covered the four clawed dragon."Yuluomian''s eyes are red. No matter how strange your soul is, it''s still under control. It''s not a set fire! Small nine corners of the mouth raised a funny smile, the reason why he didn''t expose his soul skill too early, is for this moment. When yuluomian thought that he could control Xiaojiu steadily, Xiaojiu completely ignored the skills of the control department and flew to yuluomian at a faster speed. He raised his hand to ice, then punched and kicked him, and chopped with bat wings. In an instant, he made 20 attacks, and each attack took 5% of his speed, defense and life! Yuluomian''s vitality was completely exhausted in two seconds. His speed and defense were all given to Xiaojiu! His body quickly decayed into dust and was swept away by the sea breeze. "What kind of soul skill is this?" Seahorse Douluo was stunned, a title Douluo turned into fly ash in two seconds, which was too shocking! "I am the God who controls your destiny, the soul skill that deprives you of life!" Small nine''s ice field opened the way to the largest, within 20 meters, everyone''s speed was reduced by 10%, small nine bat wing a shock, and rushed to Yu Xiaofeng. Chapter 202 "Run to the sea god Douluo!" Yu Xiaofeng yelled, his body turned into a blue Tyrannosaurus Rex, and he was about to fly away, but how could he be too fast. Small nine body across a shadow, instantly appeared in Yu Xiaofeng''s body side, claw shadow flying, this time swing 20 times attack, he only used 1.5 seconds. The leader of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan was on the way to fly. His vitality was evacuated and turned into a cloud of fly ash in an instant. "It''s really evil. Stop it!" The sea god Douluo waves her hand, and the mighty soul power directly shocks Er Ming. She didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, Douluo, the title of blue electric overlord dragon sect, and the patriarch were killed under her eyes! It made her very angry. "The first soul skill, the light of Poseidon ¡¤ bondage!" Mermaid Poseidon in the hands of the harp dial, a blue light cover on the small nine tied, this time she did not let the water cover explosion, because she wants to control! "You think that''ll trap me? Ridiculous, I just want to step in front of you and destroy the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, so that you know that people can also defeat God! " Small nine bat wing a shock, directly through the blue soul power light mask, grasp the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex another soul fight! "So possible? How can you ignore my control Posisi was shocked. Just now, the control of yuluomian didn''t work for Xiaojiu. She thought it was because yuluomian''s strength was not good. But she is the 99 level peerless Douluo, how to control the skill also has no effect! Small nine under her eyes, waving claws, directly drained the vitality, defense, and speed of this soul Douluo! At the moment, Xiao Jiu''s speed is almost as fast as a blink, he said with a smile: "because I have a soul skill, which is to ignore all control, so if you want to kill me, you have to just face me!" "Let''s see what the real feast of killing is!" Xiaojiu''s speed is so fast that his eyes can''t catch it. As soon as his voice is over, he has appeared in front of the last hundouluo of the blue TV tyrant. The shadow flashed by. It took only one second for twenty attacks to turn the hundouluo into ashes in an instant. "Help us, Lord Douluo The people of blue power tyrant felt deep fear. How could there be such a terrible person in the world! No, it''s not a man, it''s a devil! "Ignoring control? What about this? " Posisi''s face is not good-looking, she is a peerless fighter, even let people under the nose, kill the person she wants to protect! Her face, even the inside of Poseidon! As soon as posisi''s fifth soul ring was bright, the mermaid Poseidon behind him not only played the strings, but also opened his red lips to sing a song. "The fifth soul skill, the soul song of the sea!" Strange song sounded, all around the beast suddenly lost fighting spirit, even two Ming also drowsy, slowly sitting on the ground. However, the next second, the sea god Douluo''s face was full of shock. Little nine had no influence at all. Her figure disappeared in her sight again. When little nine appeared again, the two soul saints turned into ashes in an instant. "Posisi, it''s no use! I''m immune not only to controlling soul skills, but also to all mental attacks! " Every time Xiaojiu''s body appears, he takes away a person from the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. And his speed is faster, the vitality in his body is so great that it is terrible, and his defense is also madly superimposed. Kill one person at a time! "You don''t have the ability to stop it, you can only look at it like this! That''s why I don''t respect the gods! " Small nine arrogantly looking at posisi, bat wing light shock, as the master of all living beings of death! "Help us, please, help us!" "Aren''t you the sea god Douluo? Didn''t you say God would protect us? Where is God? " Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex cry, they are small nine terror to take away the pride in the heart, now only deep fear! "Let me take you on the road." Xiaojiu doesn''t want to play any more. His body accelerates to the extreme. His shadow can''t be seen in the sky. Only when a person turns into fly ash for no reason can people know that he just stayed there. Haima Douluo''s whole body is wet with cold sweat. Maybe only the Legendary God can have such power! Or the devil! "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ the sea god temple, the sea god, it''s a false name! Even the believers can''t protect us. What''s the use of believing in you! ""What''s the use of trusting you?" Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex people despair, they vent all their resentment to the so-called God of the sea, God is not omnipotent? And now? The figure of small nine is still going on, the people of blue electric tyrant dragon sect have given up resistance, just look at the sea god Douluo with disdainful eyes, coldly spit out their disdain for the sea god. "God is afraid of the devil! We believe in the wrong God The last one of the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan died, with deep disdain and unwilling! "Hoo~~~ Finish the work Small nine long out of a breath, if not for the absorption of the vitality of terror, burning vitality to protect the body, he would have burst body and died at the moment. However, such a strong feeling is good! He said with a smile, "I said, no one can stop me! I did what I said. Goodbye, then Small nine step by step toward the island, this time he stepped out of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, really cool! Here did not find Yu Tianheng, he also did not have to show mercy to the necessity, is really a not left! Long Gong and they have been silly for a long time. It turns out that Xiaojiu''s firepower is so powerful. The more they fight, the stronger they are. It''s incredible! Zhu Zhuqing bited her lips, and her hot eyes stuck to Xiao Jiu. She couldn''t move them at all! "The revered great offering, did you let him go like this?" Seahorse Douluo''s face is not willing, this is to hit them in the face! They want to protect the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, but they have no way to kill each clan in front of them! The sea god douluoposisi finally opened her mouth. She came back from the shock and said coldly: "little guy, although I appreciate you very much and I am curious about your ability, this is the holy land for the sea god. My God has given his will, blasphemer, death!" "Oh?" Small nine turn head, light way: "you really want to kill me? Don''t bring trouble to Haishen island. I''m very vengeful! " "Since you don''t want to repent to my God and kill the people of Poseidon, I must let your blood spread in the sea today!" Posisi''s eyes were very grave. "Fight me, you may die!" Small nine cold voice way. "You think too much of yourself! You don''t know what the state of a man receiving God''s grace is The God of the sea, toropossius, reaches for his hand and lights up his last red ring. "I only need one move to kill you!" "Ninth soul skill, Poseidon Trident ¡¤ divine punishment!" The red Soul Ring flashes, but the blue power is scattered. These forces gather in the hands of the mermaid sea god, and form a dark blue sea god Trident in the family. When the Trident was formed, Xiao Jiu felt numb. He felt a familiar power, similar to that of qiandaoliu who killed Daming. It was divine power! Whoosh~~ Mermaid Poseidon waves and throws the Poseidon Trident in his hand, aiming at Xiaojiu''s eyebrows! Small nine fast vibration bat wings retreat, but he was shocked to find that this attack is actually a lock attack! "On the sea, it is the territory of the sea god. In the territory of the sea god, the divine punishment will disappear after you die. This is the divine power!" Sea god Douluo cold way, as if to say to a dead man. Chapter 203 "Yes? Let''s see who dies first Small nine eyes cold fierce, since can''t hide that desperately, his speed deprives the duration just a minute, after a minute, plunder speed will slowly lose. This skill is a typical explosive skill. If you can''t solve the battle in a short time, the longer you drag it down, the weaker its combat effectiveness will be. Small nine golden bat wings a shock, instantly throw away the Trident, let this divine punishment lock attack, can only eat ash behind him. His figure immediately came to the sea god douluoposisi in front of a claw on the past. "The realm of Poseidon!" Sea god Douluo body around the waves, she stretched out a pat, directly to the small nine to shock fly. "How could it be?" Xiaojiu flies out backwards, and his body moves hundreds of meters to avoid the Trident. But his face is full of disbelief. It''s not because the power of sea god Douluo is too terrible, but because of this claw, he didn''t plunder anything! Sea god Douluo''s blue eyes flashed with a touch of relief, nodded and said: "originally, your soul skill is to plunder life, soul power, speed and defense!" "Unfortunately, your ability is useless to me! Because a part of my body has been transformed into a divine body, and the soul power has also been transformed into a divine power. Although there is only a part of it, it also makes me out of the category of human beings. You can understand it as a demigod! Before you have no divine power, these skills will never be useful to me! Can harm me, only is transforms into the divine body to have the divine power peerless Dou Luo! Or God Posisi smiles confidently. This is the difference in the nature of power. It''s like a sword made of wood. It can cut earth, but it can never cut mother iron. Soul power does not transform into divine power. If body does not transform into divine body, it will never hurt her! This is the gap between God and man, I stand here, you can''t kill! What''s more, her domain of Poseidon can dominate the sea. No matter how powerful Xiaojiu is, can she overturn the whole ocean? Posey doesn''t think there''s any chance that little nine will survive! "It seems that I underestimated the title Douluo of level 99!" Small nine corners of the mouth a draw, this is not equal to the declination blow? It turns out that in the later stage, it''s to turn the soul power into the divine power, and evolve the body into the divine body. The spiritual power should also be upgraded to the kind of God of the sea. No wonder your own curse can''t tear off the golden spiritual power of the God of the sea! Originally, this is not a world-class power! "Now, you should know the gap between man and God! It''s an unchangeable fact that God''s punishment will make you die The sea god Douluo shakes his head gently. Zhu Zhuqing and other people''s faces changed greatly. They were deeply shocked by the power of God. They didn''t have the power to hurt them. Is that the power of God? "Ha ha~ Now, how arrogant you are Haima Douluo laughs very freely! Just wait for Xiaojiu to be killed by God! "Little nine!" As soon as Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth, his body turned into a remnant shadow and rushed towards Xiao Jiu, trying to use his body to resist the trident of God''s punishment. She had an idea in her heart that if only one person died, the divine punishment would end! Whether it is or not, she is willing to fight for a chance of life for Xiaojiu! Whoosh! Golden bat wing vibration, small nine one took Zhu Zhuqing, with her moving 100 meters, looking at Zhu Zhuqing worried eyes, small nine can not help but heart. "Zhuqing, you are so stupid! Who said I would die? Do I need you to stop this punishment for me? " Zhu Zhuqing stubbornly shakes her thin lips and doesn''t speak, but her speaking eyes have shown everything. I''m willing to die for you! "Immortal? How could it be Haima Douluo sneered. Zhu Zhuqing didn''t believe Xiaojiu''s words. It was the power of God! How can mortals fight against God? Small nine swept one eye seahorse Dou Luo, sneer a way: "the matter depends on human! It''s not hard for me to break this soul skill! " "No way! This is divine punishment! Without divine power, how can you break it? " Haima Douluo didn''t believe it. "I can let Poseidon Douluo take back the punishment himself!" Xiaojiu smiles, confident and calm. "Joke!" Seahorse touluo laughs. "Oh, I''m also very curious. How do you ask me to take back the punishment? Do you want to kneel down in front of the hippocampal pillar and repent to the sea god?" Sea god Douluo can only think of this method, but she won''t agree now!"I''ll kill you in fear!" Small nine eyes a cold, the body suddenly disappeared, and then directly picked up a sea soul division, a claw hit seriously, directly threw to the flying God punishment Trident. Poof~~ The divine punishment Trident pierces the sea soul master and continues to fly towards Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu Gaga laughs and keeps disappearing. One sea soul master after another is seriously injured by Xiao Jiu and throws it at the divine punishment Trident! Die, die, die! In an instant, more than 20 sea soul masters were stabbed to death by the attack of sea god Douluo! The little nine bat''s wings opened and the void stood still. He laughed and said, "if you want to kill me, you should kill all the sea soul Masters first! Then I''ll tell you a secret to make you vomit blood! " "Come on, kill me! Do you dare? " Small nine body in a flash, in the hands of a wounded sea soul division, the sea soul division scared pale, toward the sea god Douluo yell help! Haima Douluo was shocked. He never thought that Xiaojiu would do this! And the sea god Douluo also stay, kill small nine unexpectedly want the whole sea god island to accompany bury? And died at her hands! At the current speed of small nine, this is entirely possible! "You are so shameless! Is there any dignity of the strong? " The sea god is trembling, but there''s no way. She hasn''t got the throne of the sea god. She doesn''t have much divine power. It''s the limit to use one divine punishment skill, and the rest of the divine power will be used for self-protection! But the skill that uses soul force to display, but can''t limit small nine, she can only so helplessly watch, have no way! "No nonsense! Now you have only two ways, either give up and take back the Trident, or you will kill all the believers on the island first, and then you will kill me! " The sea soul master in Xiaojiu''s hand throws the Trident to the flying God again. Sea god Douluo blue eyes flashed a struggle, and finally sighed: "I lost!" Then, with a move, the blue Trident returned to the mermaid Poseidon. "Ha ha~~ That''s right! " Xiaojiu Yangtian laughs. If you kill all the people on the island and kill me again, you will finally find that I still have the ability of resurrection. At that time, I think you will be angry to death! "The young master is powerful! The hall of beasts is invincible Dragon snake immediately drink, excited all over shaking, they even stepped out of the blue electric tyrant dragon in the sea god Island, but also pressure sea temple! Roar~~~ Ow~~~~ Titan great ape and the wolf emperor of youyuefeng are very excited. Zhu Zhuqing gently leaned on Xiao Jiu''s shoulder and felt a kind of supreme glory. Small nine so embrace Zhu Zhuqing, standing in the sky, open bat wings, deeply absorbed a way: "Invincible is how lonely ah!" Poseidon Douluo took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I really want to mark the bastard with a fork. "You go! You are not welcome to Haishen island! " With a wave of his hand, the sea god Douluo is out of sight and out of mind! She was forced by a little guy. There was no way! Let the majesty of Poseidon sweep the floor. "Go? no I need to give you an unforgettable lesson! Let you know that against me, you have to pay a heavy price! " Small nine bat wing a shock, suddenly accelerated to appear in front of the sea horse pillar, a blow out Chapter 204 "What are you doing? Stop it The sea god Douluo and the sea horse Douluo are the facial expression big change. Boom~~~ Small nine with unparalleled speed and strength, a blow on the sea horse pillar! Click, click, click~~~ Hippocampal pillar covered with cracks, and then in the eyes of everyone''s consternation, broken! At this moment, Haishen Island shakes! And Haima Douluo, kneeling on the ground, said, "Lord Poseidon, I''m guilty! As the guardian of this generation of hippocampal pillar, I let people destroy it "You! ~ ~" The sea god touluo''s face is very blue, and her blue hair is calm. The mermaid behind her, the Trident in the sea god''s hand, rolls up hundreds of meters of waves. "What? Do you want the soul master of the island to be buried with me? Come on, hit me Subtotal patted the heart, a face of calm! Looking at the appearance of small nine, Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help waving his fist. This guy can do it too much! "Good, good, good! You will pay for it The sea god touluo gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and pressed it. The 100 meter wave directly swept away the Dragon Lord and other people and the moon wind wolf more than 2000 meters. Xiaojiu''s boat was also broken to pieces. She had a little Scepter in her hand, and the remaining six pillars glowed light blue, covering the whole island. It''s time to seal up the island to guard against Xiao Jiu! Small nine bat wing a shock, a wave of hand way: "let''s go home!" The wolves yelled and flew out of the water. Then they flew to the distance. Xiao Jiu turned back to fight against the sea god and said, "do you think that if the island is closed, I can''t kill people?" "What do you want to do?" The sea god Dou Luo''s heart jumps, has one kind of very bad premonition. Small nine Yi tooth a smile way: "I this person most keep grudge, can''t see seahorse fight Luo to die, my in the mind really uncomfortable!" As soon as the sea god Douluo''s face changed, he immediately blocked in front of Haima Douluo. "With me, how can you do?" Small nine shook to shake a finger, lightly way: "homicide why need to do by oneself, that is too low-level! I''ll teach you a way to kill people Small nine leisurely way: "seahorse Douluo, you as the guardian of the pillar, pillar has been destroyed, what face do you have to live?"? Is your belief in Poseidon false? A blasphemer like me? If you don''t come to the hall of beasts, I''ll give you a king of beasts "You! ~ ~" Haima Douluo''s face turned purple, and then he said with a tragic smile: "yes, the column is in the people, the column is dead, the people are dead! It''s time for me to return to the embrace of Poseidon! " "Haima Douluo! Don''t be bewitched by him The sea god Douluo quickly covers the sea horse Douluo with the sea god king, prevents him to be unable to open. Xiaojiu said with a smile, "posisi, you are wrong! Haima Douluo, this is to express the most devout faith to the God of the sea. How can you stop it? You are hurting him! Do you have the heart to see him die in remorse? Death is his best explanation to Poseidon "Big sacrifice, let me go!" Haima Douluo, with tears streaming down his face, said with guilt, "please let me be loyal to Haishen!" Posisi''s body trembled and finally let go of hippocampal Douluo. Haima Douluo gives a deep salute to Haishen Douluo, and then looks at Xiaojiu viciously. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Haima Douluo, have you found that we are bosom friends! I know you! Go at ease! I''ll take care of you. " Said, small nine also hard hammer heart mouth, gave seahorse Douluo an encouraging action. Er Ming Gaga laughs and gives Haima Douluo the same action, but he can''t speak human words. He can only say: "I''m your father... Understand, you!" Dragon Lord and snake woman Zhu Zhuqing Hippocampal Douluo''s eyes are scarlet. He really wants to swallow the two bastards alive. But when he thinks of the strength comparison, he sighs helplessly and finally dies under the ruins of hippocampal pillar. At this moment, long Gonggong was in a mess, and his mouth gun killed a title Douluo? The young master is too fierce! "What a terrible man!" Zhu Zhuyun takes a breath of cold air. She is very jealous of her sister now. If she is around Xiaojiu at the moment, she can wake up in a dream. This is a woman''s greatest glory, laughing at the cut Douluo! "What a murderer The sea god Douluo clenched the scepter, left a deep handprint on the golden scepter, and her eighth Soul Ring lit up."The eighth soul skill, seal of the sea god ¡¤ kill!" All of a sudden, the mermaid sea god touched his heart with her hand and sang a sad song. The more she sang, the more heartbreaking she was. Even the mermaid sea god himself cried. Finally, a bloody blue tear dropped from the mermaid sea god''s eyes and splashed into Xiaojiu''s forehead. Hiss~~ Small nine feel forehead a hot. "Xiaojiu, you have a blue mark of Poseidon Trident on your forehead, but it seems to be stained with blood!" Zhu Zhuqing wiped it with his hand, but it couldn''t be wiped off at all. "What do you want to do, posisi?" Small nine questions. "I''ll give you a good gift. I hope you have a good trip! With the seal of the sea god, you will lose your way in the sea A sneer came from the corner of his mouth. Do you really think I can''t deal with you? You can''t get out of the sea without me! "Disorientation, just this ability, a little useless!" Xiaojiu snorted and immediately flew away with the crowd. He felt uneasy and urged him to stay away from the sea. "Soon, you will know the consequence of offending Poseidon in the sea! In the hall of beasts, can more land soul beasts compare with sea soul beasts? " The sea god Douluo reaches out his hand and calls a young girl to come. "Xiaobai, take your people with you, follow them, watch them die, and come back to tell me!" "Yes, great sacrifice!" Xiaobai nodded, and then jumped into the sea. When she came into contact with the sea, the girl turned into a terrible white shark! This girl is the sea beast of Haishen Island, the hundred thousand year old spirit beast, the king of white shark! In an instant, more than 30 adult great white sharks followed them. A day later. The more they fly, the more wrong they feel, because there are more and more seabirds gathering in the sky. At first, there are hundreds of them, but at last there are thousands of them. What''s more, he finds that the fish in the sea are so dense that they are terrible. What makes him most uneasy is that these sea spirit beasts don''t fight each other, but gather as a whole! Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed: "Xiao Jiu, the mark of Haishen Trident on your forehead is being stained with blood. It''s completely red!" At this moment, the sea birds in the sky gave out a shrill hiss, and all of them launched an attack against the small group of people who were not afraid of death! Small nine immediately feel scalp numb, roar: "careful, this is animal tide!" He finally understood the role of the soul skill of the sea god Douluo, which is equivalent to using the divine power to mark a mark of hatred on himself. This is to let all sea spirit beasts kill themselves! "Fight Small nine angrily drinks, the thunder whirlpool of the head appears, a thunder crazy split to seabirds. Roar~~~ Er Ming shouts angrily. The power of gravity field is fully turned on and radiates to the surrounding area. A seabird is crushed off its wings and falls into the sea one after another The snake woman''s staff is waving, spitting poisonous fog around, and the dragon dragon''s staff is waving, wildly strangling the seabirds all over the world. Zhu Zhuyun''s face turned pale with fright. Can the tide of land soul animals be called the tide of animals? Take a look at the tide of sea spirit beasts. A huge dark cloud tornado has formed, covering the sky. With the terrible group killing skills of Titan, giant ape and youyuefenglang, the spirit beasts are getting married and dying. However, the dark cloud tornado has no tendency to become smaller. On the contrary, it is more and more Chapter 205 Titan ape a skill down, there are 1000 or 2000 seabirds died. However, seeing the endless sea birds, ghosts and beasts gathered together into the dark cloud tornado, it can''t help but feel discouraged. It can''t kill all of them! "What can I do? I don''t want to die!" Zhu Zhuyun looks pale at Xiao Jiu. "Shut up Xiao Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "Er Ming, Dragon Lord, you need to save your soul power. Seabirds don''t need to be killed. Just break their wings. These are just lower level soul beasts! The terrible is still behind "You used to be very fast, didn''t you? If you have that speed, you should be able to take us out! " Zhu Zhuyun asked. Small nine facial expression is not good-looking: "my speed deprives soul skill, duration is only one minute, and cooling time is too long, full a month!" "One minute, that''s too short!" Zhu Zhuyun''s heart sank, which is not equal to the straight line decline of small nine''s combat power? Over the sea, the moon wind wolves howled, and the wind blades rolled up all over the sky mercilessly strangled the lower sea birds and beasts. And those more than 10000 years of seabirds, ghosts and beasts are quietly waiting, waiting for them to be exhausted! All kinds of soul power are in full bloom and all kinds of skills are released. Every moment, a large number of seabirds fall into the sea and are devoured by the fish. But there are also youyuefenglang, torn up by intensive attacks, which become the food of seabirds! "Young master, this can''t do! The ghosts and beasts in the sky and the sea are all eyeing us. We must clear the ghosts and beasts in the sky first, so that when our soul power is exhausted, we can have a foothold and only guard against the ghosts and beasts in the sea! " After an hour''s fighting, the soul power of the Dragon Duke has lost 30%. This is still the case that he saves his soul power. Titan is more tired, and its soul power is used to release gravity field control. And you Yue Feng wolf clan, has lost more than 200, the battle is particularly fierce. Small nine eyes a narrow way: "that can only use the big move that I prepare!" Xiaojiu flies to the edge of the dark cloud tornado. He reaches for a breath and extracts some Yin springs from the twelve gold hairpins. Then he uses the ice water field to disperse these springs into fog and revolve around his body within 20 meters. Small nine plunges into the animal tide of the dark cloud tornado. At this moment, a miracle happened. The extremely cold Yin spring, as long as it is contaminated, will immediately freeze to death these lower soul beasts, but this is the extremely cold that the title Douluo can''t bear. Zhu Zhuqing and others were stunned to find that the place where Xiaojiu passed was emptied in an instant within a radius of 20 meters. The dark cloud tornado formed by seabirds was cut down layer by layer by Xiaojiu. The sky was full of fallen dead seabirds. When it fell into the sea, it was directly frozen into ice sculptures. There was a shrill bird song in the sky. The original neat flying formation was also in a panic. The hovering posture of the cloud tornado suddenly turned into a crow flying. Small nine eyes in constant search, finally see has been a huge petrel, hiding behind the sea birds, this is a 90000 year old sea spirit beast! "Kill Xiao Jiu has already consumed half of the Yin spring in his fight just now. Even if he has consumed all the Yin spring, he can''t kill all the sea birds, ghosts and beasts, or even one percent of them. So, he wants to catch the thief first! The king of petrel is not afraid when he sees Xiaojiu rushing over. He is a soul beast of Feng Shui and Feng Shui. Although the water of Yin spring can hurt him, he doesn''t feel the breath of death. He is not afraid of the light and foggy Yin spring, and he can''t die with it. In his eyes, there is a touch of greed at the moment. The seal of the sea god on Xiaojiu''s forehead contains divine power. According to the information from here, as long as you kill the person in front of you, the seal of the sea god will turn into tears of the sea god and become a treasure given by the sea god to the soul beast. After you eat it, you can cultivate divine power in your body! This is the real purpose of these ghosts and beasts leading the group to kill Xiaojiu! Whoosh! As soon as Wang Haiyan''s wings were shocked, his body turned into a wind blade. His feathers were as sharp as iron, so he was about to kill Xiaojiu. Small nine mouth up a sneer, hand a touch, from the twelve gold hairpin to take out a little spring, directly sprinkled on the swallow king. Quack~~~ The king of petrel screamed bitterly. Before he cut Xiaojiu, his body was burned to ashes by the extreme heat of Yangquan. When the petrels heard about Wang''s tragic death, they immediately ran around like headless flies and fled to the distance. "I know that every seabird group has a higher soul beast command. You can have a try and see if I can find you one by one and kill you! King petrel, it''s your endWith Yangquan and Yinquan, it''s very easy for a hundred thousand year old beast to die in the shade. Xiaojiu is very cruel. If he runs out of stock, he has to disperse the sea birds first. More than a dozen ethnic kings were anxiously hovering in the rear. They didn''t know how King Haiyan died. They only felt a mysterious power of extreme heat. They were all of Yin cold constitution, and they were extremely afraid of the extreme heat of Yangquan. Small nine see them hesitant, once again rushed into the sea birds, with Yangquan burned a 90000 year old seagull king. "Not yet? Stay here and die? " Small nine roars, head body thunder whirlpool, ruthlessly split to a few kings, if it is not to deal with the sea beast, he really want to catch up, burn all these seabird king. The king of seabirds was afraid. Facing Yangquan, they could do nothing, and finally they could only disperse in a crowd. In a flash, the dark cloud tornado scattered, and the dark sky projected warm sunshine. Zhu Zhuyun felt that the stone in his heart was finally released, and he could not help falling on Dabai''s back. Small nine did not fall on Dabai''s back, but directly fell into the sea. The ice water field started to use sea water to condense into ice, and a huge iceboat appeared on the sea. "Come down, save your soul! Take turns to protect and restore soul power. The real battle has just begun Titan ape they immediately landed on the iceboat, it a person guarding the stern, you Yue Feng wolf emperor led the wolves to guard the side of the ship, and small nine is fighting in the bow. Dragon Master and snake mother immediately cross their knees to meditate and enter the cultivation state. WOW! When the huge wave came, countless golden swordfish jumped out of the sea. After jumping into the air, swordfish rushed to the crowd. Ow~~ The wolves roared and opened their mouths. The green wind blade swept out. The dense wind blade immediately cut the swordfish into sashimi, and the blood directly dyed the iceboat red. After the swordfish attacked three or four waves, he found that he couldn''t break through the defense and stopped fighting. He began to hit the bottom of the iceboat and wanted to sink it. However, Xiaojiu''s soul power was too strong and he had the soul power deprivation skill. He didn''t intend to save soul power at all. Every hour and moment, as like as two peas of ice water, the ice swordfish was formed. The same thing was done by the ice swords. Within 20 meters, it''s an absolute forbidden zone. He''s more powerful in the water! Soon, the swordfish group reluctantly gave up the attack and gave the front position to the octopus group. A huge octopus climbed into the iceboat from the sea. These soft ghosts were more difficult to deal with than swordfish. After killing them, these huge tentacles could still attack, which made the moon wind wolf suffer a big loss at the beginning. One hour, two hours, three hours The endless fighting lasted for twelve hours, At last, there was a temporary armistice. All the corpses of various sea spirits were on the sea. On the iceboat, the moon wind wolf also lost more than 500. Small nine one person stands in the bow guard, lets the spirit beast and the Dragon male they quickly restore the soul power. Xiaojiu looks up at a round of Jiaoyue and clenches her fist tightly. This is the first day! Ghosts and beasts are all low-level. They have never been seen for more than 50000 years. But in this way, the moon wind wolf lost more than 500. Where is the way back to the vast sea? Less than half of Yinquan is left, less than 0.4 cubic meters. Yangquan doesn''t use much, and it still has 0.9 cubic meters, but these things can only deal with four or five big Mac in the sea. Small nine eyes cold fierce, underestimate a way: "look, must comprehend the realm of fire to just go!" Most of the soul beasts in the sea are Yin cold system. If there is a fire field, then his lethality will increase geometrically. Small nine hand, hands burning a hot flame, he began to slowly feel the change of the flame. Chapter 206 The next day, early in the morning. The sea spirit beast has started a new round of attack, this time changed into the eel family, many of them are electric eels. The thunder and electric arc ran wildly, giving the youyuefeng wolf a great blow. Xiaojiu stood in the bow of the boat, waving his claws crazily, throwing out flame rays from time to time. After losing another 100 youyuefeng wolves, he finally beat back the attack of the eel clan. By dying all kinds of strange crabs "I can''t hold it! Just killing those who miss the net will consume my soul power! " Zhu Zhuyun has no image and falls on the iceboat. She is only responsible for mending the sword and then leaving the ghost beast on the iceboat. That''s how she is exhausted. "Rest! Eat something and drink some water. " Xiaojiu used ice water to make fresh water, and then roasted the fish directly with fire for Zhu Zhuqing and others to eat. And he stood still in the bow. Two days, three days, four days The iceboat can''t walk at all. There are all kinds of ghosts and beasts around. They are ready to attack when Xiao Jiu and others are most tired! Nine days later Zhu Zhuqing was so tired that he couldn''t lift his fingers. The soul power of dragon and snake was empty, and his body reached its limit. He couldn''t breathe a step. You moon wind wolf died! Only youyuefenglanghuang is left. Titan ape can be better, but it can''t hold on any longer. Its soul power doesn''t have time to recover. Now it depends on the strength of the body, and its body is full of blood. "Xiao Jiu, why don''t you go! If you give up on us, you will live! " Zhu Zhuqing was weak, but his eyes were firm. "Yes, young master, you go! You haven''t slept for more than ten days. Although you are full of energy, if you go on like this, your spirit will collapse! " Dragon male snake old woman advises a way. Er Ming also nodded and pointed to the other side of the sea to let Xiao Jiu go. You Yue Feng wolf emperor with head small nine, want to push small nine outside the ship. After hearing this, Zhu Zhuyun felt cold and shook her head in horror. She didn''t want to be buried in the sea. Xiaojiu shook his head, stroked Zhu Zhuqing''s hair and said, "I''ll take you back. If I can''t, I''d rather die with you!" "Well said, you''re not waiting for them to die before you break through!" A girl stood on the sea, facing Xiaojiu road. "A hundred thousand years old beast?" Small nine with buttocks think, this is not human. "Yes! If you really want them to live, I advise you to commit suicide! I''ll send them to land! Never break your promise. " In an instant, the girl turned into a ghost shark with a body length of more than 10 meters. It was Xiaobai. "You dream! How could I kill myself! " Small nine cold hum. "Human, don''t you think you are selfish when you say so much? Have you done anything for them? You will bring them to death! But you can live freely "You can''t take them away at all. I''m not the strongest. There''s an evil killer whale king on the sea. Leading its people is waiting to eat you!" "Yes? Let''s see what I can give! " Small nine heart a sink, the coastal three overlord, unexpectedly came two, it seems not to work hard when not! He took Yangquan container from the twelve gold hairpins. "Xiaojiu, what do you want to do?" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly felt a sense of no seconds. "Live and die with you Xiaojiu pours Yangquan into his mouth. In an instant, Xiaojiu burns a hot flame and his body begins to melt This is different from soaking Yin and Yang in the eye. Soaking in it, you can contact the most powerful bones and flesh of the body. Swallowing Yangquan, you can contact the viscera. "If you can''t understand the field of fire, I will die with you!" Small nine painful voice hoarse, the body from inside to outside are eroded by the extremely hot high temperature, every moment small nine are burning massive vitality, hanging his breath, enduring the most cruel torture of time. The ghost shark was stunned. If she took a sip of this extremely hot horror material, she would be burned to death! And this human actually drank up nearly a cubic meter in one breath! "Ah! ~" Small nine pain cry, wave is a fire tornado smashed into the sea, directly cooked where a few soul beast.He uses the flame ability crazily and wants to control the flame. If he can''t understand the field of fire before the vitality burns clean, he will be burned to death. Zhu Zhu Qingmei''s eyes drop by drop of tears. She sees Xiaojiu''s responsibility. She doesn''t abandon or give up. At this moment, she seems to hold Xiaojiu and share the pain for him. In Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, compared with Dai mubai''s leaving the Xingluo Empire alone, Xiao Jiu is the real man now. He gives up the chance to escape alone, and is not willing to watch them die slowly. Instead, he swallows Yangquan directly. At the cost of his life, he bears the pain of burning himself in the flames and strives for a glimmer of life for them. This is the man''s responsibility and courage! "Xiao Jiu, tell me how I can help you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s voice trembled with tears. "I can hold on, I can! Don''t worry, I''ll take you back! Ah ~ ~ " Xiao Jiu roars, excites his soul and releases the fire. But he overestimates his body''s adaptability. His vitality is constantly burning, but he is far from understanding the field of fire. After all, he has hardly used the power of fire. His golden bat wings have been burned into bones, and his skin is also cracked. It seems that he is not far away from death. Now the great vitality supports him, but with the continuous burning of his body, the vitality is also rapidly consumed. "I can certainly help you, certainly!" Zhu Zhuqing suddenly thought of his fairy grass, Acacia heartbroken red! She immediately took it out of the soul guide. At that time, I remember Tang San said that this is the highest grade of all the immortal grasses, and has the magic of choosing the master independently. She hit her heart with one punch, and directly ejected a mouthful of blood. With all her love, she held up the Acacia heartbroken red in her hand. At this moment, the original white with Red Fairy grass petals, turned into blood red, bright. Zhu Zhuqing took the flowers and sent them to Xiao Jiu''s lips, "I love you! Xiao Jiu, live for me With the hottest affection, it seems to sublimate the immortal grass. When Acacia heartbroken red just touched Xiaojiu''s lips, it directly went into Xiaojiu''s mouth, and a strange drug power came into Xiaojiu''s body. Small nine instantly feel the body is no longer hot, but full of warm affection, the body''s flame suddenly jumped up, rising out of a flame dragon, circling around small nine, finally directly into the small nine eyebrows of ice fire Taiji fish. In a flash, Xiaojiu''s body returns at an incredible speed, and the ice fire Taiji fish in the center of his eyebrows is also slowly turning. Small nine behind the bat wings, covered with a layer of fire, and he waved, the sea around, within 20 meters, all burning flames. The field of fire, success! Small nine bow in Zhu Zhuqing ear said, "thank you for your love, let me feel very warm, I found myself slowly like you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s heart warms up when she sees that Xiaojiu is finally well. When she hears that, she is as sweet as honey. Her face is a little red. Her cold personality makes her unable to make too many responses. She just dodges in her eyes and lets Xiaojiu take her. "Now, it''s time for me to settle with the ghost beast! I''ll cook a seafood hot pot Chapter 207 Small nine put Zhu Zhuqing down, let Titan great ape guard other people, he took the fire bat wing a shock, jumped into the sea. The sea spirit beasts are crazy. After fighting for such a long time, they finally see Xiao Jiu jump into the sea. The kings of all ethnic groups give orders to kill him. Crab, eel, sea snake, swordfish, Octopus All kinds of sea spirits rush towards Xiao Jiu, and the density is more terrible than the bee colony! If you step on it, you will never fall into the sea. "Little nine!" Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes are full of worry. "The field of fire, burn it for me!" At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s soul power surges out. Within 20 meters, a fire dragon soars and takes shape. The soul beast, whose strength is less than 1000 years, is rubbed by the fire dragon and burned to death. Then a fire dragon appeared, cruising around Xiaojiu. Because Xiaojiu''s soul power has the skill of soul power deprivation, his soul power is endless. He didn''t save at all. He directly condensed nine fire dragons with fire. "The field of fire, explosion!" Ice has the attribute of freezing, but fire has the attribute of explosion. Nine fire dragons soar and collide with each other, and explode. Taking Xiaojiu as the center, a huge flame column of 20 meters is created on the sea surface, and then explode. The wave of explosion sweeps 200 meters around. The terrible flame impact instantly burns everything, and even the sea water is transpiration clean! The world seems to be quiet at this moment. The ghost shark in the distance looks at this scene, and feels extremely scared. "Come on! Look, I won''t burn you! " Xiaojiu laughs. He waves his paws and kills hundreds of sea spirit beasts in one breath. He extracts a lot of soul power and vitality, and then begins to gather fire dragons. This time, the number of fire dragons in his field is as high as 49. "Let''s have a big one, annihilating dragon Xiang!" Small nine hand a press, 49 fire dragon fierce collision together. Boom~~~ The towering flame light column is as high as 100 meters, shining on the whole sky, and Xiaojiu stands in the middle of the flame light column, just like the God of fire in the world! The scorching explosion shock wave swept over a range of kilometers. The terrible power even twisted the air. The sea spirits were either burned to death or were shocked to pieces by the huge energy shock wave. The sea water is transpiration out of a huge black hole, the surrounding water is completely boiling, bubbling. And small nine''s body is also full of holes by the explosion power, but the vitality of his instant recovery. "Come on, let''s see if you have more ghosts and beasts, or if I have more soul power!" Xiaojiu laughs. There are fire dragons gathering around his body. They are exploding towards the ghosts and beasts! This is infinite energy, infinite release! The dragon, the snake and the woman bow down to Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s divine power is incomparable. He has infinite soul power and the field of terrible fire. This combination makes Xiaojiu a terrible export fort. In addition, he can plunder the vitality. Xiaojiu is an indefatigable human volcano, erupting the flames of death and destruction every moment. The sea water first boils and then evaporates. After the sea water is evaporated, it forms a huge whirlpool. The whirlpool becomes bigger and bigger, tearing the surrounding sea spirit beast into this terrible sea place. Then there was the endless fire dragon bombing, and the column of fire never stopped. Xiaojiu is more and more skillful in controlling fire. The temperature of the fire dragon he releases is higher and higher, and the fire dragon''s body is more and more solid. At first, it just looks like a dragon. At last, it can clearly see the dragon scale, longan, and the fire on the fire Dragon''s body. It''s so introverted that it looks like a real red dragon. The explosion power of such a fire dragon is more than the previous dozens! Such a terrible explosion power, even how many sea animals can not fill the death vortex! "Is this still human? Even if posisi was worshipped by Poseidon, it would not be possible to bombard him endlessly for a day and a night The king of great white shark is transformed into a human figure, dressed in white, standing in the distance quietly. His heart is full of shock. Even someone can rely on their own power to resist the surging tide of marine animals! Can do such person, also only then sea god! The sea, as far as you can see, is the corpse of the sea spirit beast. At the moment, the temperature of the sea surface it stands on has reached 70 or 80 degrees! At the foot of Xiaojiu, there is no drop of sea water, where is the ocean of fire!The other 3000 meters of sea water around the body has been boiling, with a trace of white gas, like a boiling hot pot, you can enjoy the seafood at any time! Xiaobai has no doubt that all the lower sea spirit beasts will come and be killed by Xiaojiu. This is a ferocious man who can boil the sea! "Come on! Who else? " The flames on the wings of the little nine bat have condensed into flame plumes. By gently flapping, a small fire dragon can be condensed. Obviously, after millions of times of releasing the fire dragon, he has reached an understanding close to Tao. As soon as he raises his hand and throws his foot, there are complex flame magic lines looming on his flame God feather. The sea beasts retreated, the loss of race is too great! Although they are greedy for the tears of the sea god, they know that there is no way to kill the human beings in front of them. They can face the power of God! The fish retreated to the distance, unwilling and defeated "Win, we win!" Zhu Zhuyun exclaimed excitedly and hugged his sister. Zhu Zhuqing was also excited. This is her man, who defeated the beast tide! Roar~~~ Titan ape two bright happy and jump, hammer chest, share the joy of victory. WOW~~ All of a sudden, a terrifying beast sprang out of the sea. It was more than 20 meters long, and it bit Xiao Jiu in one bite. "King killer whale The great white shark exclaimed. "Human, you are mine!" The demon king killer whale made an ugly voice, his mouth was full of terrible teeth. "You finally come out, let''s see who is the overlord in the water!" Xiaojiu yells angrily, and the flame behind him suddenly explodes. The terrible instant blasting power gives Xiaojiu unparalleled speed, and then he blows on the tooth of the evil killer whale king. Click~ A broken voice sounded, and the demon king killer whale''s sharp teeth, like boulders, were smashed by one blow, and his body was also smashed into the sea. At the same time, the evil killer whale king was deprived of 5% of his soul power and life! It''s not a sea god fighting against lobosisi. It has divine power and body. It''s just a top 100000 year old spirit beast comparable to Daming. Life was plundered for nearly 20000 years, and it was stunned. "Human beings, you are very strong. In fact, I don''t deal with the sea temple. We can still be friends!" It immediately sent out a voice of begging for mercy, because Xiaojiu had already killed him, faster than him! "You don''t deserve to be a friend! I''d better be my soul Xiaojiu''s fist was hammered on the king''s chin. With a roar, the king was smashed more than 20 meters out of the sea by Xiaojiu''s 640000 Jin force and the explosive force of the fire. The ghost of the great white shark was stunned. It''s terrible! I feel that Xiaojiu is as simple as cutting vegetables! The evil killer whale king is cold all over. He is not the opponent of Xiao Jiu in the water. When he is smashed out of the sea, can he still have life? "Killer whale breaks the magic mirror!" The evil killer whale king is finally going to work hard. His body gathers a silver light and instantly solidifies the air and sea around him into a smooth mirror. As soon as his tail swings, the mirror breaks, and Xiaojiu''s body feels like being cut by the force of various rules. In an instant, he feels like being cut to pieces. Chapter 208 Everyone has an illusion that Xiaojiu is broken with the mirror at that moment. Yes, it''s a power of rules, one of the two big killing moves of the evil killer king, and a magical way to use the essence of spiritual power. Of course, there is another kind, called the eye of orca, which can dazzle people for three seconds. But just now it has been used for Xiaojiu, no matter what! "Ha ha~~ That''s the end of being against me. I''m also the ocean overlord The evil killer whale King laughs with pride. He opens his mouth and sucks. A stream of water is coming. He is about to roll over Xiao Jiu''s "corpse" and have a meal. But when Xiaojiu was pulled forward by him, he was stunned, "why haven''t you died?" "It hurts, but your attack can''t kill me! My body is stronger than you think! The most important thing is to thank you for your great vitality Small nine smile, just now that soul skill is really very powerful, almost cut him into pieces, but he extracted a huge amount of vitality, constantly repair the body, or resist the blow! Use your vitality to resist your soul skill, you are also unlucky! Small nine one claw a punch a foot to swing, drew evil demon killer whale King 15% vitality again! "No~~ We can really be friends! We''re all in one! They are all powerful beings rejected by the sea god! I don''t think you can be big brother yet? " The demon king killer whale is about to cry. How can this hateful human fight, it will feel the loss of life madly. Boom boom~~ The answer to it was another triple hit. The demon king killer whale lost 40% of his life, which was terrible! According to this speed, the other party will kill it in a few seconds! "I''ll fight with you! Die with me The spirit power of the evil killer whale king is surging. It''s going to explode! "You think too much! In front of me, you are not qualified to blow yourself up! " Small nine toward the sudden soul power riot evil killer whale King crazy attack, evil killer killer whale King surprised to find that the soul power used for self explosion was directly evacuated, finally his soul power is only 5%, the power of self explosion is fart! It''s just blowing its own tail off! Looking at this scene, great white shark couldn''t help laughing. The evil goby whale king is staring at the dead fish''s eyes, with an unbelievable face. He can only watch Little 91 scratch his paw out, draining the last 5% of his life! The killer whale king, one of the three overlord in the sea, was killed by little nine! A scarlet ghost ring rises, and a crystal clear soul bone! Killer whale King The soul of the head! "Hundred thousand years of soul ring, soul bone!" Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes are green. It''s really like taking possession of it. It''s a rare treasure! Carrying the corpse of the evil killer whale king, Xiao Jiu yelled angrily at those watching high sea spirits: "don''t you want to be the dogs of the sea god? Don''t you want to kill me? Come on, I''m here. Let''s see if I kill your people first, or if you can crush my body! " "I am the Pope of the hall of beasts, the God of beasts in the world! Who else won''t? Come and fight me Little nine''s voice with a strong sense of war, in this bloody sea area, it seems very shocking! All the higher ghosts and beasts are afraid, and then leave in silence, do not want to continue to follow. Even Xiao Bai, the king of the ghost great white shark, was so scared that he quickly turned back to himself and was about to run away with a flick of his tail. "White shark, come here! If you dare to run, this evil killer whale king will be the end of your race. Even if I catch up with Haishen Island, I will exterminate your race! " Small nine angrily drinks a, the cold Mou light dead stares at the evil spirit great white shark. Raise your hand and give it a serious warning! As soon as Xiaobai''s body is stiff, he can easily break the ice, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Xiaojiu''s orders. The evil killer whale king killed his brother, but he can''t do anything about it. Xiaojiu can easily kill the evil killer whale king. The other evil orcas, as soon as they saw that Wang was dead, had already fled! Enough to see the strength of small nine! Xiaobai, the king of the great white shark, becomes a girl in a white dress. She steps barefoot on the water, and her pretty face is full of grievances. She brings her people to Xiaojiu. She bows down and kneels at Xiaojiu''s feet in order to see the God of the sea."King of the great white shark, Xiaobai, meet your holiness!" "Let your people pull me a boat and send me back to land!" Small nine one wave a hand, directly ice the corpse of the evil killer whale king in front of the iceboat, used to frighten the sea spirit beast! Xiaobai was extremely aggrieved, but he didn''t dare not. Little Jiuyi waves his hand, shoots ice chains from the iceboat, and plunges them directly into the body of the great white shark. They roar with pain, but no great white shark dares to break free from the ice chain. "Go With a wave of Xiaojiu''s hand, the giant shark pulled the iceboat and headed for the land. With Xiaobai''s navigation, they finally got on the right course. "My God, what is that? The great white shark is bound by ice chains and carrying a huge iceboat "Look, the spirit beast is bigger with ice in the iceboat!" "The great God of the sea, isn''t that the evil killer whale king? My cousin''s boat was swallowed by it. The devil died at last "Is this the God of the sea?" All the people who saw the iceboat knelt down devoutly. "What sea god, this is a blasphemer!" Xiaobai muttered angrily. "What are you talking about? Come and give me iced juice! " Xiao Jiu snorted. "You are not without the power of ice!" Xiaobai''s way is full of vitality. "Little shark, if you are so sharp, I will marry you to ER Ming!" Small nine said, toward two Ming squeeze eyes way: "two Ming, want a daughter-in-law?"? What do you think of this little shark? Nine elder brother do matchmaking for you, marry back to raise in the lake how? " Xiaobai was stunned, a face of panic, this is what people do? I''m a shark, not a goldfish. How can I be raised in the lake? Er Ming shakes his head decisively and roars in animal language: it''s too ugly. I don''t want it. It doesn''t have claws! How ugly! Xiaobai was angry at that time. He dared to say I was ugly! Who didn''t know it was the dream lover of many sea spirits? He kicked Er Ming out of the boat! Roar~~~ Look, it''s still a violent maniac! I want to find a soul beast as gentle as little sister dancer to be my daughter-in-law! Er Ming is not happy roaring in the water. He wants to cheat me. No way! Er Ming doesn''t go to bed either. Instead, he rides on the back of a monster white shark and takes out a punch. The monster white shark screams. Er Ming grins at Xiao Bai. I can''t beat you. Can''t I beat these little sharks? Dare you kick me! "Damn monkey! I''ll shoot you! " Xiaobai gets angry and jumps into the sea. He turns into a great white shark. Chasing Er Ming is a bite. Er Ming cries. He''s crying for help. He can''t beat the shark in the sea! Help, brother nine! Ow~~~~ Ugly fish, go away! The two Ming were bitten all sent out a burst of wolf howl! Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile. She felt that Titan ape was too funny. The warm sun was shining on her body. She gently leaned against Xiao Jiu and narrowed her eyes comfortably. And small nine, also began to merge the demon killer whale King''s head soul bone! Chapter 209 The evil killer whale king is second only to Daming''s super 100, 000 year old spirit beast. After fusing this skull, Xiaojiu feels that his body has been greatly improved. What''s more, he got two horrible soul skills of the evil killer whale king. Killer whale, the mirror of destruction, and the eye of killer whale. The eye of Orca demon uses powerful mental power to attack people''s consciousness and make the enemy dizzy for three seconds. This skill is more powerful than Medusa''s gaze. First, there is no ballistics. This skill only needs mental puncture, so there is no saying that you can resist with your body. As long as you look at each other, you can attack accurately and instantly lock the skill. Second, control time, 3 seconds! It''s longer than 2 seconds of doudouro petrifaction, and the control time will continue to increase with the increase of mental strength. "What skills have you got?" Zhu Zhuyun is extremely curious. "Killer whale breaks the magic mirror." Small nine light way. "What?" Xiao Bai Wenyan, who chases Er ming to bite, immediately stops biting this unfortunate guy and jumps on the iceboat. "It''s a great skill?" Zhu Zhuqing saw Xiaobai so shocked that he couldn''t help asking. "Just now, it dealt with Xiao Jiu. It used mental power and soul power together to solidify the enemy into a mirror, and then let the mirror break. My brother was seriously injured by this move!" There is a touch of sadness in Xiaobai''s eyes, but there is also a touch of gratitude to Xiaojiu. After all, even the sea god Douluo has no way to help her revenge, but Xiaojiu has killed the evil killer whale king. It''s revenge. "Since I am your benefactor, you can go to land with me." Small nine leisurely way. "What? I''m a sea spirit beast. If I go to land, my strength will be reduced by 20%. I can''t even beat that monkey. I won''t go! " Xiaobai shakes his head. "Not to go or not to has the final say. You will take me to attack Haishen island in the future Small nine cold hum a, bone sends out a silver light, instantly shine on small white body, let it with the surrounding air condensation into a smooth mirror. "You either come back to land with me, or you will become the master of Haizong in the hall of ten thousand beasts. When I lead the army to level the hall of Haishen one day, you will be my vanguard and control the sea spirit beasts for me!" Small nine took back the soul skill, killer whale broke the magic mirror, in front of the gasping small white cold sound to drink. Xiaobai''s face was frightened, his eyes were full of fear, and he shook his head: "betraying the sea god, but you will be exterminated!" "Now I can destroy your family! Do you want to be like King killer whale? " Small nine cold voice way. Xiaobai looks at Zhu Zhuqing for help and pulls Zhu Zhuqing''s arm with a face of grievance. "It''s no use asking anyone! When I understand the divine power, I will come back to destroy the sea temple! Gobble up the sea god''s divine consciousness, you follow me, maybe I will let you become the next sea god! If it''s against me, I''ll roast you to dry salted fish! " Small nine bat wing flame God feather appear, a fire dragon hovering in small nine head, ready to kill at any time to small white. Xiaobai, the king of white shark, knows that he has no choice but to kneel down respectfully. "My Lord, see your holiness!" Xiaojiu laughed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, this is the wise choice! You should know that when you join the sea god temple, if you let the sea god know, he will definitely order to kill you! God won''t listen to you! " "Well, tell me about this mark on my forehead?" Little nine pointed to the Red Sea God Trident on his forehead. Xiaobai''s face turned black. He finally nodded his head. God''s overbearing power made him so unclear. It was an unquestionable existence. He would never listen to his own explanation. Instead, he would think that he was not pious enough! And Xiaojiu also helped her brother revenge. When she made the choice, she was not so sad. Instead, she wholeheartedly wanted to help Xiaojiu. After all, from then on, the great white shark family and the hall of beasts were both prosperous and harmful, and Xiaojiu immediately took back the ice chain that pierced into the body of other people. Xiaobai tells Xiaojiu what he knows. "You mean it''s called seal of the sea god. When I was killed, it turned into tears of the sea god! Moreover, it can help the spirit beast cultivate a drop of divine power source Small nine thinks, suddenly eyes a bright: "if this tears of sea god is eaten by me, can produce divine power?"Xiaobai rolled his eyes: "you say, you kill yourself, and then get the tears of Poseidon? I''ve never heard of such a stupid idea Zhu Zhuqing is also beautiful eyes a stare, small nine this is to think divine power want crazy! "I asked if you could?" Small nine eyes shine. "Theoretically, yes!" Xiaobai thought about it. Small nine at that time in the heart a joy, he has a kind of want to wipe the neck of the impulse, but think about it, this one life maybe also useful, also resist. "Will there always be a mark on my head?" Small nine asked this question, this mark let qiandaoliu see, will directly with their own hard, qiandaoliu but with Tangchen chase posisi. This old guy won''t treat himself as a gift, please his old lover! "Don''t worry, if you leave the sea god''s territory and the sea, this mark will disappear. Therefore, the land spirit beast will not receive the hate message from the sea god." Xiaobai explained. Little nine nods. That''s good. He had been thinking about how to die once, and then get this drop of tears of Poseidon. As long as there is a drop of divine power in his body, he can really step into the realm of God! At this time, small nine also can lift the martial spirit fusion technique, in the moment of lifting, the body directly collapsed, soft fell in Zhu Zhuqing''s arms. He was so tired that he hadn''t closed his eyes for more than half a month and had been fighting endlessly. But this time, the good point is that the soul power did not regress, because he fused the soul bone of 100000 years, and swallowed Acacia heartbreak red, which is enough to make up for the energy needed for body strengthening. Moreover, his soul power has been improved a little, reaching level 50! The basic strength of the body increased from 22000 Jin to 24000 Jin, and the peak strength reached 670000 Jin. This is not the biggest harvest. The biggest harvest is that the maximum soul ring that his body can bear now is more than 50000 years, reaching 60000 years. That is to say, from now on, he can limit the eighth Soul Ring of the soul master! Small nine this sleep is very comfortable, such as wake up, found himself lying in a luxury coach. "Er Ming, Da Bai, Xiao Bai, what about them?" Small nine see carriage only Zhu Zhuqing sister, immediately asked. "With two beauties with you, how can you think about ghosts and beasts? My majesty, you are a child who has not grown up Zhu Zhuyun, wearing a full dress, throws a wink at Xiao Jiu. Zhu Zhuqing stares at his elder sister and explains, "Duke long has arranged for ER Ming and Dabai to return to Xingdou forest. Xiaobai is afraid that you will take her to the land and has already left! Now, we are going to Tiandou city! " "Do I follow Shrek college, or do I follow you?" When Zhu Zhuqing said this, his face was a little red. "You go to Shrek college first, don''t let people know our relationship for the time being, I will implicate you!" Small nine gentle way. "Well! I''ll listen to you. " Zhu Zhuqing nodded. "What about me? My majesty? Aren''t you afraid to implicate me? " Zhu Zhuyun''s leisurely way. "Sister, do you want to taste my new soul skill, dark sky curtain?" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are cold. You dare to seduce my boyfriend and I''ll scratch you to death. Zhu Zhuyun smiles. With the help of Xiaobai, Zhu Zhuqing kills a deep-sea dark squid and gains the dark skills. The dark sky curtain creates an absolutely dark environment within three meters of Zhu Zhuqing''s body. If you enter this dark area, you will be deprived of vision. And Zhu Zhuqing in the dark sky, not only will not be affected, physical fitness will be doubled! This is a nightmare for melee. Along the way, small nine comfortable lying in the carriage, as a patient of course, he can let Zhu Zhuqing to take care of her, and then with great interest to see the opposite character of the two sisters pinching each other, looking at it is very eye-catching. Half a month later, he finally came to Tiandou Imperial City, but before he went to find Dugu Bo, he was stopped by a man. It was the master of Yuexuan, Tang Yuehua! Tang Yuehua was very anxious. When she got to Xiao Jiu''s carriage, she wanted to talk but stopped. Finally, she said helplessly: "The second elder of haotianzong asked me to take a message for you, saying that Xiaowu is in haotianzong, let you take her back alone, otherwise, let you collect the corpse! If you see a soul beast outside the gate of the mountain, he will kill Xiao Wu immediately and let you have a taste of losing your family! " Chapter 210 "What?" Small nine eyes blood red, he is most worried about things or happened! Xiaowu went to haotianzong. Isn''t that baozi beating dog? He even instantly made up a little dance and was killed, becoming a soul ring and soul bone! Small nine feel a rage directly burned to the top of the head, a choke Tang Yuehua''s neck, roared: "how can Xiaowu go to haotianzong?" Tang Yuehua feels as if she is in the hell of Jiuyou. Zhu Zhuqing goes to pull Xiaojiu. He is afraid that Xiaojiu will lose control of his emotions and directly kills Tang Yuehua. "Xiao Jiu, listen to her first, OK?" Zhu Zhuqing exhorts Tang Yuehua to open his own noble circle and wash Xiaojiu''s killing intention. Only then can Xiaojiu calm down and let go. "Xiaojiu, after you flattened the blue power tyrant Zongshan gate, the clan measured each other''s fighting power, and felt that they could not defeat you, so they agreed to Xiaosan''s request and knelt down in front of Tang Hao''s grave! Let small three recognize their ancestors, also said want to see small three recognize sister, so small three with small dance went to haotianzong "Little three! Do you still have fantasies about them? Asshole Small nine gas a punch to smash the carriage, open the martial spirit fusion technology, change into evil ring bite ants, directly fly out of Tiandou city. "Where is the gate of haotianzong? If something happens to Xiaowu, I will kill you haotianzong! None of them Xiaojiu is about to split, and Daming died. His biggest wish is to let himself take care of Xiaowu and Erming. He let the people of haotianzong take Xiaowu away! .......... At this moment, haotianzong. Xiaowu didn''t have the worry she had when she first came here, because she found that the title Douluo didn''t find her identity. Sitting in the open hall, she was curious about the so-called ancestry of human beings. Tang Hao''s ashes, Xiao Jiu, had been ready for him for a long time. Now he was offering them on the chair in the hall. "Kneel down!" Tang San looked at the two elders of the sect and said coldly. The second elder and the fourth elder look at each other and finally worship Tang Hao''s ashes. They need Tang San and hope to win him over. "Tang Hao, it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have failed to save ourselves at the beginning. You''ve broken up for zongmen. Zongmen is sorry for you! Today, on behalf of the clan, we admit our mistake to you, and we will train your son wholeheartedly to become the leader of the next generation of Haotian clan! " The two elders bowed down, and the people outside the hall knelt down one by one. "Dad, I''ve got justice for you at last!" Tang sanputong knelt down, and Xiaowu spat out her tongue. When she saw that everyone was bowing down, she knelt down beside Tang San. Then, there is the complicated etiquette of ancestry. After that, the second elder patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Xiao San, all your requirements have been agreed. Then, you should also shoulder the responsibility of protecting the clan! This is your father''s clan and your clan. All the people here are your blood! Against the hall of beasts, the responsibility of the hall of martial spirit is also on your shoulders! " "Don''t worry, you give my father justice. Although it''s late, I will keep my promise and protect haotianzong." "But now I need to improve as soon as possible. I want to go back to Shrek College as soon as possible." When Tang San finished, he was about to take the little dance. "Don''t worry. Before you leave, you should learn all kinds of Secrets of haotianzong. Later, you can practice them slowly. Xiaowu will live in haotianzong for the time being. What are you afraid of?" The two elders laughed and asked him to stay. Tang San nodded and agreed. After all, all kinds of Secrets of haotianzong are very useful. Three days later. A roar resounded throughout haotianzong. "The bastards of haotianzong, hand over the little dance quickly!" The voice of small nine just spread, the person already carried Tang Yue Hua to fly to the Mountain Gate sky of Hao Tian Zong. As soon as Tang San Mei''s head wrinkled, he suddenly jumped in his heart and looked back at Xiao Wu. "Brother Jiu, I''m ok..." Xiaowu is about to give xiaojiudu a mouth, but suddenly a big hand grabs her shoulder and presses it hard. She cries out in pain. Her soul power is immediately suppressed and her body is imprisoned. The blink skill can''t start at all. "What are you doing, elder four?" Tang San''s face changed greatly, and he was about to come forward to rescue him. The soul power of the two elders was shocked, and he also pressed Tang San with one hand. "Xiao San, don''t worry, we won''t embarrass you!" The way of the two elders."Then let go of the little dance!" Tang San yelled. The second elder didn''t pay attention to Tang San. He looked up at Xiao Jiu and said, "little bastard, now I''ll give you two choices, either watch us kill Xiao Wu or commit suicide!" "Ah! Asshole, let go of the dance Tang San''s eyes are red. Xuantiangong is crazy and wants to break away from the control of the two elders. But the two elders are cold and press hard. With great power, Tang San can directly kneel on the ground. "Little three!" Xiao Wu shouts anxiously, and then sees Xiao Jiu in the sky. She bites her lip and says stubbornly: "brother Jiu, go, go! Leave me alone "Are you not afraid that I will kill Tang Yuehua and the whole haotianzong?" Small nine toward two elder etc. roar. "I''m afraid! That''s why we do it! " The second elder gritted his teeth and said, "however, when we die, we have to take a little dance to be buried together, so that you can experience the pain of losing your family. Don''t you pay attention to repaying kindness with kindness and revenge with revenge? Don''t you say that you pay the most attention to family affection? " The two elders stretched out their hands and beat Xiaowu with a soul force. Xiaowu was beaten and spat out a mouthful of blood. "Now, you die, or you dance! Give you a minute to choose! " The elder''s face was full of killing intention, and the Haotian hammer in his hand appeared, and he held it high on the top of Xiaowu''s head. "Ah~~ What a haotianzong! No wonder Xiaojiu is going to destroy you! You really deserve it Tang San roared repeatedly. He hated how he believed these guys and brought Xiao Wu to haotianzong! "Nine elder brother, you go! I can''t implicate you! " There is blood in the corner of Xiaowu''s mouth. She looks at Xiaojiu and keeps urging Xiaojiu to leave. "Fool, I''m the one who bothered you! I owe you that! " Small nine psychology is very warm, the soul beast is more simple than people, although with small dance, but in the moment of life and death, she still think of his brother! Xiaojiu looked at Tang San and said, "I''m dead. Take care of Xiaowu for me!" "Small nine..." Tang Sany surprised, small nine really want to commit suicide? Small nine and look at two long old way: "I commit suicide, can not anger small dance, let her with small three good together?"? Admit that Xiao Wu is a member of haotianzong, and you will protect her as well as the clan? " "Don''t worry, Xiaosan will be in charge of haotianzong in the future. Xiaowu is his sister. Of course we will protect her!" Er Changlao. "I want you to swear!" Little nine. "Well, I swear in the name of haotianzong, the 370th elder of the sect, that as long as you die, I will be kind to Xiaowu!" The second elder swore to heaven. Xiao Jiu nodded and roared: "I''ll give you back this life. Daming and Tang Hao, I don''t owe you any more!" Xiaojiu throws down Tang Yuehua, and Jin Zhili starts it. With one paw, he pierces his heart and pinches it. Bang~~ Heart broken, boundless darkness slowly invade, small nine painful cry fell from the air. "No~~ Brother nine Xiaowu burst out crying. She curled up, as if she had gone back to that cruel day and watched her mother be killed! Boom! Boom! Boom~~ More than one hundred Haotian hammers appeared out of thin air. In the time when Xiaojiu fell, they bombarded his body crazily. "Ha ha~ The little bastard is dead at last "Brother, see, I''ve avenged you!" "Son, I finally killed the little beast!" The people of haotianzong smashed Xiaojiu''s body into the rocks. They didn''t stop until Xiaojiu''s breath of life completely disappeared and the dead could no longer die. "Little nine! You... " Tang San feels very painful in his heart. This is his younger brother who raised him from childhood! He stood up in silence, indifferent to the two long old way: "now, can I take the little dance?" Now the little dance is like a soft rabbit, shrinking body, eyes dull, tears in the silent slide. "Xiao San, I know it''s a bit too much to live in today, but we can''t help it!" Two elder soft voice way. Tang San picked up Xiao Wu and glanced at the crowd coldly. Looking at Xiao Wu''s heartbroken appearance, his heart was as cold as ice. He walked down the mountain step by step. But at this moment, a figure with black fog appeared out of thin air."You can go and leave this little girl. He belongs to the martial spirit hall!" "Guidouluo, what are you doing here?" Two elder angry shout a way. "Our elder said that as long as you give the little dance to our Wuhun hall, then the Wuhun hall will never suppress haotianzong again! Elder two, you have two choices now, either hand over the little dance or wait for the army of my martial spirit hall! " The ghost fights Luo Yin to measure of smile. "Elder two, you still don''t kill him!" Tang San drinks angrily, the Haotian hammer in his hand has appeared, and his eyes are congested. Chapter 211 "Kill me?" Ghost fight Luo Yin measurement of smile, looking at two long old way: "haotianzong is exist or perish, in your words and decision! Sacrifice a little girl, save the whole haotianzong! Won''t that count? " "Two elder!" Tang San protected Xiao Wu behind him, glaring at the two elders angrily, "what are you hesitating about? All the enemies have entered the mountain gate, and they will not destroy him together!" The second elder sighed and said, "Tang San, give the little dance to the martial spirit hall." "What?" Tang San was stunned, then pointed to the two elders and scolded: "shameless! You swore just now to protect Xiao Wu Tang Yuehua also unbelievable way: "two elder, how can you give in to Wu soul temple?" The second elder, with a look of pain, sighed: "I don''t want to, but I can''t take the people of haotianzong to the end! We can''t afford to wear and tear! " "Is that how you treat the disciples? Do you take an oath as fart? " Tang San pointed to elder two''s nose and scolded. "Tang San, just because you are a member of Haotian sect, you should learn to sacrifice for the sect! Abandon a little dance, save the whole haotianzong, this is great righteousness! We will remember the kindness of you and Xiao Wu. Today, if I was the one in the hall of martial spirit, I would be duty bound to follow them! " The second elder was impassioned and upright. "The second elder is right!" Haotianzong all nodded their heads. At this moment, is just died of small nine, were angry alive, this is more shameless than their own! His three-year cooldown of a soul skill has finally come into play, vitality instead of resurrection! Not only that, the seal of Poseidon also turned into tears of Poseidon, which was swallowed by him, entered his heart and became the purest drop of divine power. Small nine''s body in an instant full state recovery... But he is not anxious to appear, he wants to see Tang San in the end how to choose. Now Tang San''s eyes are red and his face turns black with anger. "So this is haotianzong! They''re all dogs that can''t get up! They will only bark at the weak, but they will begrudge the strong Tang San pointed to the second elder and the fourth elder and scolded them, trying to stimulate their pride, but it was futile. No one stood on his side. They were all taken for granted. "If your father hadn''t offended the martial spirit hall, could we have today? Do you know how many of us died that year? " "Yes, it''s all caused by Tang Hao. He offended the martial spirit hall first, and raised a white eyed wolf. If you want us to carry the black pot for you, it''s up to you!" "The martial spirit hall only said to take Xiaowu away, not to kill her! What are you afraid of when you go to Wuhun hall? " "Tang San, as a member of the clan, you should sacrifice everything for the clan! You can''t be too selfish "The elder is dedicated to the clan and has high prestige. How can you have the face to criticize?" The crowd pointed out that they all had close relatives because of Wu Hun temple and Xiao Jiu. They all resented Tang San and accused him of neglecting the overall situation and not knowing how to sacrifice himself to save the clan! Xiao Wu''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and she hated it in her heart! These people forced Xiao Jiu to death, and she still wanted to make Xiao San so embarrassed. Now she would like to let Daming and ER Ming come over and kill them all! Tang San was shaking all over. He laughed bitterly and pointed to a group of humanity: "good, what a haotianzong! It turns out that you don''t think you are wrong at all. You are trying to deceive me and Xiao Wu here! " Tang San looked back at the one armed Tang Xiao and said angrily, "Tang Xiao, are you dumb? That''s how you became the Lord? " "Shut up, Tang Xiao is your uncle. How did you talk to him?" The two elders angrily denounced that they were only a clan with Tang San, but they were not the same ancestor after all. Tang Xiao was Tang Chen''s pulse and Tang Hao''s elder brother! And Tang San can be said to be true blood relatives. Tang San can scold them. After all, there are dozens of generations of blood. But how can Tang San scold his uncle? "Well, I''ll ask my uncle, do you want to give Xiaowu to Wuhun hall, too?" Tang San asked in a hoarse voice. Tang Xiao looked at the clansman, and then at Tang Sanhe and Xiaowu. He staggered and closed his eyes in pain. "Xiaosan, I''m the Lord. I have to think about it for you! I can''t bury the whole clan for you! I''m sorry Tang Yuehua''s face changed greatly, pointing to his elder brother and denouncing: "elder brother! You are the same as the second brother! This hurt the child''s heart! Is it for the sake of the clan that you can lose your conscience? ""Yuehua, I can''t help it! The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. I just want to save more people! " Tang Xiao was full of tears. "Ha ha ~ ~" Tang San laughed bitterly and roared: "originally, this is the feeling of being abandoned by relatives. Xiao Jiu is right. His heart is really cold and painful!" "Ghost fight Luo complacent laugh," since already decided, so, this will take small dance to go! Our great Presbyterian Council remembers you! From then on, Wuhun hall will be repaired with haotianzong from generation to generation! " "Thank you very much, GUI Douluo!" The two elders bowed slightly. Tang San saw how haotianzong really sold him and Xiaowu. He was extremely angry, but he quickly calmed down, opened the blue silver grass soul, and was ready to fight at any time. At this time, the black fog suddenly filled Tang San. "Ghost realm, full of ghosts!" The shadows all over the sky appear and rush to Tang San. Tang San''s heart is shocked. The blue silver grass is crazy. The hidden weapons in the bright moon night of the twelfth bridge are shot like raindrops to resist the attack of ghost Douluo. But in the field of ghosts, every one of those ghosts is illusory, but every one is real. GUI Douluo is like a man in the middle of nowhere. In the dark weapons all over the sky, his figure is uncertain. His figure seems to have no entity. How can he walk past, ignore Tang San, and grab Xiaowu. "Third soul skill, blink!" Xiaowu immediately launched the soul skill, but as soon as she dodged out, her shadow came back to life. "The third ghost skill, ghost with you!" This ghost''s shadow directly turns into ghost Douluo. No matter how fast the little dance moves, it can''t escape. In the end, it is captured by ghost Douluo, which imprisons the soul body and flies to the sky. "Ah! ~" Tang San yells madly, his ability is perfectly restrained, ghost fighting Luo feels that there is no entity, and concealed weapons and poison are useless to him at all. His eyes were red with blood, pointing to the people of haotianzong: "if Xiaowu has a three long two break, I will ask you haotianzong to pay for blood!" Ghost fight Luo Gaga laugh, thousand road flow want is this kind of effect, want Tang three or small nine with haotianzong never die! "Hum, it''s another unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" The second elder gave a cold hum. Now, the Pope of the hall of beasts is dead, and the hall of martial spirit has completely reconciled with them. Xiao San, the so-called genius, has nothing to do with whether he wants or not! The second elder looked at Tang San coldly and said, "you shouldn''t be a member of haotianzong! But if you dare to use Haotian hammer and Haotian secret method, we will surely take your life! " "Go away!" As soon as the two elders toss their sleeves, they feel annoyed when they see Tang San. What''s the use of those who refuse to sacrifice for the clan? Tang San is about to be mad. He sees disgust, hatred and even pleasure on the faces of all the people in haotianzong. They all hate Tang Hao''s family. "Wait, old dog! I will destroy you haotianzong Tang San really wants to kill all the people here now. It''s these people who hurt Xiaowu and calculate Xiaowu! "Well, it''s up to you?" The second elder snorted coldly. His eyes were cold and sharp, with a sense of obliteration in his eyes. He was already thinking about whether to find an opportunity to get rid of this evil! You can''t raise a white eyed wolf like little nine. "Of course, it''s not only the third brother, but also me!" This voice, let everyone in the heart is a surprise, can''t believe to look to the side of the stone pit. Small nine walked out from the stone pit, a face comfortable way: "I unexpectedly live again?"? Are you surprised? Are you surprised? " Chapter 212 Looking at the intact small nine, ghost Douluo mouth smoked, was smashed into meat cake, unexpectedly not dead? What a disaster! And the small dance is a face of surprise, happy way: "nine elder brother, you didn''t die, too good!" Tang Yuehua''s face suddenly changed and closed her eyes in pain. She knew that haotianzong was really over this time! And two elders and others, is a face of dull, trembling to point to small nine, "how possible? How can you be alive? " Xiao Jiu took a look at Tang San and said, "third brother, I''ll help you. Our brothers join hands to kill the old man first! After destroying haotianzong, I will try my best to rescue Xiaowu. " "Good!" Tang San yelled angrily and rushed to the second elder, "old man, take your life!" The elder knew that there must be a bloody battle today, but he was glad that he was just a little nine one. He could still fight for it! As for Tang San, he is the waste of hunzun. He doesn''t pay attention to hunzun at all. "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!" The Haotian hammer in the hands of the two elders appeared, nine soul rings appeared, and then the seventh Soul Ring lit up, directly opened the real body of the martial spirit, swung the hammer and shot down Tang San''s head. "Little three! Hide Xiao Wu shouts nervously. "Third brother, don''t counsellor. Go ahead and kill him!" Xiaojiu laughs and opens the Soul Ring Wuhun. A soul ring is directly put on the second elder, making the seventh Soul Ring disappear. Then, the four lights were shining. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" "The fourth soul skill, the evil ring of life!" It directly suppressed the Soul Ring of the second elder for 50000 years, and extracted 20% of the speed, soul power, defense, and life of the second elder. Especially life, this extraction, two elder body can not help but flash, face rapid aging, body began to decay. "The ghost is lost!" "Twinkle!" Tang Sanxian is a light step, flash two elder''s attack, immediately launch soul skill, blue silver grass take the opportunity to tie two elder''s legs firmly. "Xuanyu hand!" "Purple magic pupil!" "ZHUGE crossbow!" Tang San threw the concealed weapon directly to his face. While throwing the concealed weapon with his hand, he took out Zhuge''s anger and shot wildly. He caught the elder two by surprise, but he didn''t show any weakness. With the dancing of Haotian hammer and the barrier made by his soul power, he could deal with it in a hurry. And at this moment, small nine eyes silver flash. "Soul bone skill: eye of Orca!" A strong mental force, hard hit in the two elders consciousness, let him force dizzy 3 seconds. Three seconds. How many concealed weapons can Tang San shoot? In an instant, the two elders were shot into hedgehogs. However, after all, the second elder is an expert of the title Douluo level. With the help of the fourth elder, the second elder did not get away from the crucial point. However, the toxin entered his body and made him feel very uncomfortable. Tang San knew that this kind of control skill couldn''t last long. He finally gritted his teeth and took out a jade bottle from the moon night of the twelfth bridge and smashed it at the second elder. Two elder just wake up from dizziness, cold hum a: "carve insect small skill, also can hurt me?" He smashed the jade bottle subconsciously with Haotian hammer. Then, the red liquid with the extreme heat of burning everything burned through his soul barrier and directly drenched him. "Ah! ~" The two elders uttered a shrill scream, and were burned to ashes in an instant! Four soul bones fall. And the red liquid has not stopped burning, directly burned through the rocks, burning out a big pit. "How is that possible?" Haotianzong is very surprised. What is it? It''s terrible! "Third brother, you secretly hide the Yangquan of Liangyi''s Yin and Yang eyes. Who is preparing for yin? It can''t be against me Small nine face a black, this Yang spring water he also drank, how can not recognize. It''s a necessary medicine for killing people! Xiao Jiu really admired Tang San. He could only use the rock under the spring. Tang San was able to find the container to carry this kind of spring water. He was really a professional and worthy of being a member of the Tang clan!"My soul power is not high, but it doesn''t mean that I am weak. Under certain circumstances, I can kill every one of you!" Tang San glanced at the crowd coldly, then looked at the four elders, and cried: "next, you are the one who beat Xiao Wu to spit blood just now. I want you to pierce your heart with ten thousand arrows!" Four elders want to crack, roar: "evil animal, how dare you harm the sect elder, the following offense, bully the master to destroy the ancestor!" "Zongmen, you haotianzong are also called zongmen. Don''t insult zongmen in my heart!" Tang Sanyi''s face is contemptuous. In his previous life, although Tangmen had internal strife, if outsiders wanted to bully Tangmen''s children, they would be chased by Tangmen endlessly, so that they didn''t dare to eat, drink or sleep. Once you meet Tangmen, you can see the sorrow! The Tang clan has never bowed its head because of other forces. They are always proud of being in the Tang clan. They don''t deceive others, but they won''t let others deceive them! Anyone who dares to target the Tangmen''s children will be attacked by the whole Tangmen. There is no such thing as sacrificing his disciples to make peace. The Tangmen are just going to the end, and no one is afraid! "Little bastard, you killed the two elders with insidious methods. Do you think I will be fooled again? I''m going to muscle you and skin you Four elder angrily shout, Hao day hammer in hand, toward Tang three to blow past. Tang San uses ghost to retreat, one hand is blue silver grass, and the other hand is concealed weapon to deal with each other. And small nine immediately gave each other a Soul Ring big set meal, limit soul ring, draw life, soul power, speed, defense. In an instant, the four elders were empty. "Frozen!" "Thunder eye!" All kinds of limited skills bombarded the four elders. As soon as Tang San''s eyes were cold, he seized the opportunity and threw a jade bottle in his hand. "Do you really think I''m stupid? I won''t take the same loss again! " The four elders didn''t dare touch the jade bottle at all, so they stepped back. Bang! Tang San threw out an iron marble to smash the jade bottle, and the Yin spring all over the sky sprinkled into a waterfall, like a blue curtain. "You think you can get away with it?" Tang San sneered, turned his hand, and two iron galls appeared in his hand. He turned Xuantian Gong to the extreme and threw it out in a secret way. The big iron gall comes in front of the big one, and the small one follows. The two iron galls collide in front of the Yin spring at an extremely terrifying speed. The two iron galls eject hundreds of bone transforming needles, all of which are made of iron mother, which are specially used to break the body protecting vigorous Qi. Whoosh, whoosh~~ These needles, penetrating the curtain of Yin spring, contaminated the Yin spring and poisoned it in a textbook way! Then with extremely terrible power, he pierced the soul barrier of the four elders and shot through his body. The extreme cold of Yin spring froze seven elders in an instant and turned him into an ice sculpture. "You are not stupid, you are stupid! You never understand how terrible your opponent is! " "Dare to hurt the little dancer, die!" Tang San reaches out his hand to summon Haotian hammer. His eyes are cold and fierce, and a hammer blows to the four elders! Bang~~~ Flying all over the sky, four elders, smashed to pieces! Three soul bones fall. Tang San is holding the hammer of Haotian, his eyes are cold, like Shura coming! Thousand hands Shura, Tang San! Xiao Jiu took a breath of cold air. "Third brother, my son and mother are chasing souls and taking lives. Plus Yin and Yang Liangyi spring, I seriously doubt that you are thinking of Yin me!" Tang three ignored little nine, carrying Haotian hammer, step by step to Tang Xiao. Chapter 213 The people of haotianzong are so stupid that Tang San killed the two elders of the sect by relying on these strange things! He is the soul master! Even with the help of Xiao Jiu, the fighting power is terrible! "It''s a strange way!" GUI Douluo is very frightened. If it wasn''t for that his martial spirit is a ghost, between the virtual and the real, he would be killed by Tang San! Tang Yuehua finally recovered from the shock, she did not think about the second brother''s parents and children, how terrible! In time, we will be able to compete with Xiao Jiu. But "Big brother, you are really the sinners of haotianzong. You forced the second brother away, killed the second sister-in-law, and forced Xiao Jiu away. Now Xiao San turns against haotianzong! Now, are you happy? Are you comfortable Tang Yuehua''s hysterical roar grabs Tang Xiao''s life shaking. Tang Xiao body a soft, dispirited sitting on the ground, a face of pain, over, all over! A small nine can kill the whole haotianzong, and now add a tangsan, this is the day to destroy my haotianzong! Tang San Ti pointed to Tang Xiao angrily and said, "it''s your turn! Master Haotian "Don''t kill him, junior! He''s your uncle! " Tang Yuehua stands in front of Tang Xiao. "I won''t kill him. It''s Xiaojiu''s business to kill him! I just want to smoke him! " Tang San raised his hand and slapped Tang Xiao''s face! "My mother slapped me! You gave up the rescue! Kill my mother Pop! Another slap. "This slap is for my father! It''s you who let elder seven take Xiaojiu and make my father turn against Xiaojiu! In the end, he died miserably. " Pop! One more slap. "It''s for the little dance! You are so crazy that you threaten Xiaojiu with Xiaowu''s life and give Xiaowu to wuhundian. What do you think of us? " Three slaps, ruthlessly in Tang Xiao''s face, hot pain, Tang Xiao did not retort, he really did not know how to face Tang San. Tang San took a look at Xiaowu who was captured by the ghost Douluo. He felt very sad. All this was caused by Tang Xiao. Then he said angrily, "Tang Xiao, you are the most useless patriarch I have ever seen! No one "A good haotianzong, in your hand, you are broken and become a dog who can only beg for mercy! What a pity! You should take 70% of the responsibility for the destruction of haotianzong! How can you have a face to live? " "Little three! You can''t say that about your uncle. You don''t know how much he paid for the clan! " Tang Yuehua doesn''t want big brother to have no final pride! Tang Xiao also raised his head and argued: "Xiao San, I''m sorry for Hao Di, I''m sorry for a Yin, I''m sorry for you and Xiao Wu! But I can be worthy of zongmen! I gave everything to you Tang Sanleng snorts. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang Xiao. In fact, he doesn''t want to stab Tang Xiao in his heart any more. After all, it''s his uncle who doesn''t kill too much. But Xiao Jiu was not so polite. He said contemptuously, "as the leader of the clan, you have been elevated. Everything in the clan is decided by the Presbyterian Council. You are not a waste. Who is a waste? Haotianzong is in your hands. Besides licking the martial spirit hall, what else have you done? Oh, yes, you''re going to kill your brother, your favorite person, and then you''re going to kill your nephew. You''re so great! " Small nine gave Tang Xiao a thumbs up, said with a smile: "really long kneel can''t afford haotianzong!" "You!" Tang Xiao''s face turned purple and said angrily, "what can I do? People in the Presbyterian Church are not willing to compete with the martial spirit hall. What can I do? " Xiaojiu sneered: "then kill it all! Waste, this can''t, how can you still be the Lord! Ning Fengzhi''s strength is not so good, but he let Qibao liulizong obey his orders. Do you think that no one really disagrees with him? It''s just that the grass on those graves is five meters high! " "What do you know? Can you have a good result if you fight hard with Wuhun hall? Have you never seen the strength of qiandaoliu Tang Xiao roared. Xiaojiu laughs with disdain "With your intelligence quotient, are you still the Lord?" "Why didn''t qiandaoliu kill you directly? It''s not because of the fear of Tang Chen''s crazy revenge. As long as Tang Chen doesn''t die for a day, why are you afraid? You have to show a little stronger, qiandaoliu will think that Tang Chen will appear at any time, in support of you, he will be afraid! And you again and again let, fool all know Tang Chen had an accident! Of course, he''s going to take advantage of it "The hall of martial spirit clearly wants to destroy haotianzong. Even if you don''t go out here, they will attack you sooner or later. As a result, people really treat you as a dog!""Look at other people''s seven treasures liulizong. They can''t fight against Wuhun hall. They are allied with Tiandou empire. What''s haotianzong doing? Kill your own people? That''s great Xiaojiu can''t believe that there are such wonderful flowers in the world? "You''re all guessing. I can''t risk the whole clan!" Tang Xiao shook his head in pain. He didn''t want to admit that he was wrong, which would make him a sinner of the clan! His so-called sacrifice, the so-called overall situation, destroyed the clan. How could he accept it. Small nine to the sky Ghost fight Luo way: "kid, you give this fool say, if haotianzong had a little stronger, you wuhundian ready to do?" Ghost fight Luo face a black, small nine this bastard unexpectedly call him kid? I really want to beat this bastard, but after thinking about it, forget it. This boy is too evil. He can live when he dies. He is more like a ghost than himself. He can''t make trouble! So, he vented his discontent to Tang Xiao. He was very happy to see other people''s misfortune! "Tang Xiao, I can tell you for sure that if haotianzong and Wuhun hall fight each other, we will give in! No matter what Lord qiandaoliu thinks, every title of the martial spirit hall doesn''t want to fight with a group of madmen! " "You lack Tang Chen''s and Tang Hao''s spirit! Clearly unable to control the clan, but always think that everything is for the clan, in the words of master qiandaoliu, it''s brain damage! " "It''s your weakness that killed Tang Hao and his wife. It''s your incompetence that forced Xiao Jiu and Tang San against each other. In fact, I really want to ask if you are the undercover sent to haotianzong by our martial spirit hall! I have to say, well done! You have obviously overfulfilled the task The ghost fights Luo to cackle. Poof~~ Tang Xiao''s face is like gold paper. He spits out a mouthful of blood. What''s more fatal than being treated as his own by the enemy! "Big brother!" Tang Yuehua looks at Tang Xiao like this, heartache unceasingly. "Yuehua? Am I really wrong? Tell big brother Tang Xiao grabs Tang Yuehua''s shoulder as if holding the last straw. Tang Yuehua is very sad. She wants to talk but stops. Finally, she sighs and says, "brother, you are not fit to be a patriarch! The most important thing for a patriarch is to decisively kill him, but you are regarded as a puppet by the Presbyterian group and can''t insist on your own ideas... " "I see!" Tang Xiao''s face is like ashes. He suddenly raises his head and roars. He hits his heart with a fist and spits out a big mouthful. After such a self punishment, he feels better. He waved to Tang San and said, "Xiao San, there''s a secret. I don''t know if your father has told you. I can tell you that it may greatly increase your strength! It''s my uncle''s compensation to you! " Tang San immediately walked over, and Tang Xiao said in a voice that only two people could hear: "the previous patriarch Tang Chen went to find the way to become a God, and found some clues. Your father''s killing God field was obtained in one of the places called killing city. I put the detailed map in my room..." Tang San was surprised, The way to God! He secretly remembered all this. "Do you want to find Tang Chen? Don''t be so mysterious. He dares to trouble me. I won''t kill him! " Small nine sneer, we now have a drop of divine power seed, when I resolve the secret of the divine power, can cultivate the divine power, what 99 peerless fighting Luo, God only descendant, I all give suppression! "Tang Xiao, now hand over all the secrets of haotianzong! I can spare the wives of haotianzong. " Small nine hand way. Chapter 214 "Suzerain, the secret of suzerain can''t be spread out!" "Yes, it''s a big deal to die together!" The only remaining hundouluo of haotianzong led the people to fight. "To die!" Small nine immediately to haotianzong the soul of this soul ring martial spirit, instantly three soul skill release together, instantly draw each other 20% of the speed, soul power and defense! Then there was a silver flash on his forehead. "Soul bone skill: killer whale breaks the magic mirror!" The silver light shines on the hundouluo, instantly solidifying him and the surrounding air into a smooth mirror. Small nine hand a to grasp, cold hum a way: "broken!" The mirror broke suddenly. The body defense of the strong attack Department soul Douluo was obviously not strong, and 20% of the defense was taken. There was no way to fight against the domineering soul skill of 100000 years. When the mirror broke, his body also broke into blood fog. Tang Xiao''s eyes suddenly shrank. This skill is too abnormal! "From the soul bone of 100000 years, the soul skill of spiritual power destruction!" GUI Douluo screamed. His ghost is between the virtual and the real. He is not afraid of physical attacks, but he is afraid of regular and spiritual skills. The eye of Orca used by Xiaojiu before was dizzy for a few seconds at most, which was not a big threat to him because it didn''t cause any damage. But now this ghost skill is terrible. It''s the ghost of Tianke. If he was given this, he thought he would be half disabled. If he hung up the soul ring, he felt that he might not be far away from the real ghost. Hear ghost Douluo are so scared, haotianzong everyone is already in the heart, a soul Douluo was killed in a second! What a horror! Tang Xiao sighed: "OK, I''ll give it to you! But let all the people of zongmen go down the mountain first "OK, no problem!" Small nine ha ha a smile, now he expensive for ten thousand animal Temple Pope, this kind of butcher exterminates Zong door matter, how can dirty own hand? We pay attention to people! Pay attention to reputation. It''s most appropriate to leave these matters to Duke long! After Tang Long fled with haotianzong''s people, Tang Xiao gave all haotianzong''s secrets to Xiao Jiu and Tang San without reservation. Da Xumi hammer, Luan shawl hammer, hammer shaking heaven and earth, Lingtian blow, Haotian jiujue, etc. Xiaojiu feels like he''s giving to the three religions of Tang Dynasty, but he''s benefited a lot. They''re all powerful martial arts secrets, especially the ring exploding secrets. The violence is a mess. It''s just tailor-made for Xiaojiu! His soul power is endless, and his body is so strong that it is terrifying. The side effect of using the ring is very small. "Well, Tang Xiao, I can take you on the road!" After mastering all the secrets of Xiaojiu Wan, he hit Tang Xiao''s heart with one blow. Tang Xiao didn''t hide because it was futile. He stared at Tang san dao "Son, you are full of the blood of the Tang family! This is a fact that cannot be changed. Remember, when you are strong enough, avenge your father! " Boom~~~ Tang Xiao just finished, was small nine one punch red broken heart, five soul bone fall, was small nine conveniently copied in the hand. "Big brother!" Tang Yuehua, with a cry of sadness, catches Tang Xiao''s body and tears. She closes her eyes for him. Then she looks up at Tang San and says, "don''t take revenge, OK? children! I don''t want to watch you fight with Xiao Jiu! " Small nine also stretched out a hand way: "three elder brothers, you also saw, a lot of things don''t blame me! As long as you put down your hatred, you are still my brother! " Tang San took a deep breath, shook his head and said: "sorry, I can''t do it! He is my only father! If you don''t avenge your father''s death, you shouldn''t be a son! " Two generations, he can have such a blood relatives, how can the obsession in the heart put down! He is a man who can make Tang Lian angry. He is determined and will not be shaken by anything! Small nine eyes a cold, hum a way: "you want to avenge for Tang Hao! So if Tang Hao killed me at the beginning, would you avenge my younger brother? " Tang Yuehua a listen, cold hair blast stand, this is a send proposition ah! She wants to block Tang San, but she is held down by Xiao Jiu''s shoulder and imprisoned by her soul power. Xiao Jiu''s eyes are cold, so she looks at Tang San. Tang San clenched his fist and shook his head. "Ha ha~ How nice Small nine Mou light is cold and fierce, cold way: "be worthy of being a father and son, as expected I just am outsider! Also right, parents blood feud, die together, is I too naive! But it''s not just Tang Hao who killed my parents! I hope you will not regret today''s decision one day! I''m likely to make you feel the pain of losing a loved one againLittle Jiuyi pushed Tang San away and said to the ghost Douluo in space: "I''ll count three and let the little dance go! Otherwise, I''ll lead you to launch the animal tide tomorrow, and kill you in the martial spirit hall! " "Qiandaoliu and bibidong will not die, I can''t guarantee, but you will never live!" Small nine stretch out three fingers, the voice is cold fierce way: "3! 2£¡¡± "Wait, I''ll let you go!" Ghost fight Luo quickly put small dance, joking, if ten thousand beast hall and martial spirit hall knock, then can only be together die! This is the result that thousands of people don''t want to see. Tang Yuehua a stay, ghost Douluo so people to let go? Sure enough, just as Xiao Jiu said, I''m afraid to die! "Brother nine!" Xiaowu pounces on Xiaojiu and gives her a hug. Xiaojiu dies for her. How can she not be moved? In her heart, Xiaojiu''s status has surpassed Er Ming and is catching up with Da Ming! "Follow me back to the hall of beasts!" Xiaojiu is going to take Xiaowu. "Brother nine, I don''t want it! I really don''t want to leave Shrek, and I don''t want to leave Junior... "Xiao Wu shakes her head. "It''s dangerous for you to stay!" Small nine meaning has a way to point to. "Isn''t there fairy grass? There is no danger! Brother nine, how are you? " Xiaowu shakes Xiaojiu''s arm and says: "it''s boring to go back! I''ll be unhappy. Would you like to see a little dance that''s unhappy all day? " Xiaowu keeps selling cute to Xiaojiu, but she wants to stay. Xiaojiu looks at Xiaowu, who is simple and happy. He feels soft. It''s really hard for Daming to tell Xiaowu that after going back, it may be endless fighting. Xiaowu''s strength is involved in it, and it''s easy to be killed. Finally, Xiao Jiu could only promise. He looked at Tang San and said, "I hope this is the last time! Next time, if you want Xiaowu to have an accident, I will kill you directly! " Tang San nodded, then left with Xiao Wu and Tang Yuehua. And GUI Douluo said with a smile: "Lord qiandaoliu said that if you don''t die this time, he wants to talk to you about the alliance between Wuhun hall and wanhuo hall! As long as we can get along with each other, we will never have the idea of dancing again. How about that? " Guidouluo made a gesture of invitation. Xiaojiu thinks about it. Now qiandaoliu has to carry the pot on his own to deal with Tangchen. For a while and a half, he should be right. As long as his relationship with qianrenxue is not exposed, it should not be a big problem. Xiaojiu doesn''t want to dance either. When Zhu Zhuqing is assassinated, he should have a good talk with qiandaoliu. He still needs time to study how to cultivate his divine power. "OK, I''ll go with you to Wuhun city!" Chapter 215 Ghost fight Luo hear small nine really dare to go to the martial spirit City, immediately a stay, in the heart secret way is worthy of the most will die fierce person, "then go!" "Don''t worry, wait!" "What are you waiting for?" "When I am confident that I can escape from qiandaoliu, I will set out!" "Don''t I have to wait all my life!" The ghost fights Luo to curl a mouth. "No, half a month at most!" Xiaojiuli sits on the mountain. He wants to talk with qiandaoliu, but he can''t go to the pole to die. It''s necessary to be defensive! He still has to wait for most soul skills to cool down before he starts, especially the first fusion soul skill, speed deprivation. During this time, he just carefully studied the divine power. The drop of divine power in his heart feels extremely powerful. When he touches the soul power, it will be torn up immediately. Xiao Jiu feels that this is a very advanced power. He is trying to use how to turn the soul power into divine power. For example, compress the soul power, but even after the soul power is compressed, although the power is increased, it can''t be as hard as steel even if it is compressed, just like tofu. "It seems that I have to ask someone about the difference between divine power and soul power!" Small nine feel in the heart, soul power want to become divine power, should be very difficult, or soul power can never become divine power! Then, in half a month, he focused on the secret method of Haotian, fried ring! ....... half a month later. Wuhun City, pure water sprinkles on the ground, flowers rush to the road. The Knights march out to welcome, and the soul masters welcome! Even the two platinum bishops in Wuhun city came out to meet them. Many people are stunned by such a battle, and they want to see who has such a great style. When Xiaojiu''s luxurious carriage entered, the cheers of the girls resounded through the martial spirit city. The flowers in their hands smashed Xiaojiu''s face desperately, so that Xiaojiu really wanted to give them a backhand ice. Then, a divine light came down from the sky. The elder Qian Daoliu laughed and walked out of the divine light. "The Pope of the hall of beasts, as expected, is a young talent. He killed all the titles of haotianzong in one fell swoop!" Small nine face a black, this old guy is to let the world know, is oneself destroyed haotianzong! After that, Tang Hao came to know who to settle the accounts with. "I''ve heard a lot about you, old Pope of wuhundian." Small nine proud Yang Yang chin, is to say hello, anyway you can''t kill me, I just don''t want to be polite with you. Qian Daoliu''s eyes leak a touch of unhappiness, but he still holds Xiaojiu''s hand and makes a mess of enthusiasm. At this time, several young beauties came, holding a Jiuqu crown and a set of clothes. Qian Daoliu took up the crown and said, "since you are the Pope, you have to be crowned! As the old Pope of the temple of martial spirit, I will crown you. I hope we can keep watch and help each other as one family! " Then he put the crown on Xiaojiu''s forehead, and several young women put on a papal suit for Xiaojiu. Finally, a woman tied the belt of a white cloak to Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu felt that this woman wanted to eat herself. He waved his cloak and said to all the people in Wuhun City: "I''m the Pope of the hall of beasts, Xiaojiu! After that, if you feel uncomfortable in the hall of martial spirit, you can come to the hall of beasts! " The people in Wuhun city were silent and looked at Xiaojiu in horror. How dare you say that! Qian Daoliu''s face turned black at that time. He wanted to slap the bastard to death when he came to the martial spirit hall. In the Pope''s palace, a beautiful woman with extremely charming body and frost like snow on her face looks at the little nine and elder who are making a show there and hums to the ghost Douluo "What the hell is going on in the worship hall? And crown the Pope of the hall of beasts. Is this a declaration of war with my teacher? " GUI Douluo touched his nose and said faintly: "the elder asked me to tell His Holiness the Pope not to move the beast hall first. We are waiting to use them!" "Well! I''ll tell the teacher! " The beautiful woman waved her hand and twisted her boneless waist to the depth of the Pope''s palace! A strange fragrance left behind. Ghost fight Luo mouth leakage a bad smile, as if thought of something interesting, the body into a wisp of black fog disappeared. Small nine was thousand road flow warm hand in hand, brought to the martial spirit Hall of worship hall. Immediately arrange a banquet, let a few beautiful women accompany Xiaojiu banquet, all kinds of super soul beast meat, and all kinds of plant soul beast seed brewing wine, everything, the banquet lasted from morning to evening.Qiandaoliu has just come to the point. "Boy, I manage the human soul master in Wuhun hall, and you manage the ghosts and beasts in wanhuo hall. In fact, you can integrate with each other!" "How to integrate? Do you want me to listen to you? Or does the hall of martial spirit listen to the hall of beasts? " Small nine with green wine, beautiful taste a mouthful, immediately next to the beauty for him to fill the glass, another beauty picked up a scarf to small nine mouth. Small nine secretly scold a, too corrupt! How can this sugar coated shell corrode me? However, it would be better to change these two beauties into Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing! "Of course, it is you who integrate the beast hall into the martial spirit hall! And hand over the way to control the beast. " Thousands of streams said with a smile. "Are you kidding? Why should I integrate into your martial spirit hall? Do you deserve it? " Small nine cold hum. The surrounding air suddenly solidified, and the horror of killing spread. All the beauties around Xiaojiu were trembling with fright. Xiaojiu forked a piece of fat foie gras of Swan soul beast with a knife and chewed it happily. Then he hummed. "Qiandaoliu, I come to talk to you, not because I''m afraid of you, I just don''t want us to lose both sides first, and then let the two empires and zongmen take advantage! If you are sure to fight, I will accompany you. Tomorrow, I will smash your soul city first! " Small nine Gudong a mouthful of fruit wine drink, a thousand road exile in the eye. "But Xiao Jiu turned around and said with a smile, "if you can explain to me the difference between divine power and soul power, so that I can cultivate divine power, we can still talk about it!" Qian Daoliu''s face turns black and he scolds me secretly. I''m not stupid! Let you have the power of God body, you can obedient? "No way, the inheritance of God is the foundation of Wuhun temple!" "How can we trust each other without divine power? Is it hard to get married? " Xiao Jiu chuckled. Qian Daoliu''s eyes lit up and laughed: "yes, it''s marriage! I''ll betroth you the saint of Wuhun temple! You will become the son-in-law of Wu Hun temple. From then on, we will merge into one family! " Poof~~ Small nine directly a mouthful of juice to spray out, sprinkled a beautiful woman beside, each other''s resentment of white a small nine, picked up the towel to small nine wipe mouth. "Are you serious? Are you kidding Small nine stay, thousand road flow unexpectedly want to marry thousand Ren snow oneself? What is this operation? "The saint is dedicated to the temple of martial spirit. It''s not wrong to marry her. It''s settled! Tonight, you can enter the bridal chamber. Tomorrow, when our two halls merge, you will lead the army to recruit the major gates! Let''s unify the mainland with the martial spirit hall! " Qian Daoliu''s eyes are shining. Xiao Jiu can''t believe his ears, but Qian Daoliu''s next sentence makes him believe it. "Ghost Douluo, you take him to the saint''s room!" Xiao Jiu was stunned and said shyly, "can the saint agree? We don''t have to make an appointment, have a love affair or something? I''ve never met a saint. I''m sorry. " Qian Daoliu snorted unhappily: "if you don''t agree, you have to agree! This is for the great cause of the whole martial spirit hall! Don''t be wordy. Are you still a man? " Xiaojiu is totally confused. Are you still a thousand channels? You in my heart''s person set collapsed, has the wood to have? Is that how you treat Qianren snow? How cruel! But I like it! Small nine is not hesitant, followed by ghost Douluo from the temple of worship, came to the Pope''s palace, and then entered the bedroom. Xiaojiu''s heart is pounding. He hasn''t seen Qianren snow in women''s clothes. No, he hasn''t even seen Qianren Snow''s real face! This prick in my heart! GUI Douluo went outside the palace of the holy lady''s bedroom, and said with a smile, "are you going to knock on the door or I''ll send you in secretly? It''s closer to the palace of the Pope. You should take it easy!" "Can you still send me in? Then you can send it! " Small nine rub hands way, this sneaks into the room of thousand Ren snow, give her a surprise, beautiful Zizi! We are here to pick up girls. Haha ~ ~ ~ Xiaoxue, I''m here! Chapter 216 Looking at little nine monkey''s anxious appearance, GUI Douluo smiles unkindly, and then opens the Soul Ring of martial arts. On his body, the black soul ring lights up, turns into dark energy, and hits the air in front of him. "The sixth ghost skill, the gate of the ghost world!" A dark portal appeared, and guidouluo said with a smile: "this is my skill similar to instant movement, but it can''t be used in combat. It takes too long to launch, but it can be used for long-distance transmission!" Guidouluo is very proud. Small nine deeply saw a ghost to fight Luo, this guy''s soul skill compare a wonderful flower! If there is a conflict in the future, he will be killed first! Small nine one foot stepped on the door of the dark ghost land, the body instantly disappeared. A second later, small nine suddenly in front of a bright, here is a woman''s bedroom, everywhere is pink temptation. A strange fragrance came from the tip of the nose, which was intoxicating. When he looked up, he saw a beautiful figure with short golden hair. His figure was hotter than Zhu Zhuqing''s, and his clothes were bolder. Standing there, the figure alone made people feel in love. This is a gorgeous creature, which exudes this kind of charm from the bone. "My little snow is so attractive! Shouldn''t she be noble and holy? Well, maybe it''s my heart. The environment is born of my heart. No matter what, give her a surprise! " Small nine heart thump disorderly jump, like the Internet love rush now, see the netizen is not pick foot big man, but the real plain beauty, Ao of a voice rushed in the past, tightly from behind embrace the saint. "Beautiful saint, don''t you miss me again?" Small nine excitedly asks a way. The saint was shocked. In her bedroom, she even dared to be disrespected! With a roar, she put her elbow in Xiaojiu''s heart and scolded: "I want to die!" "Don''t make a noise. Keep your voice down. Do you want to bring your mother in?" Xiaojiu is in a cold sweat. Guidouluo has said that bibidong is in the bedroom next door. You can''t bring her in if you shout so loudly. At that time, you will have a lot of fun. Small nine is not polite of a martial spirit ring down, directly let the saint''s face crazy change, she looked back, saw a look seems to be a little familiar face, but the eyes are extremely shy anger, a pair of eager to kill small nine posture. Small nine carefully looked at the saint, rubbed her hair, muttered: "Why are you completely different from when you were a child? I feel like a new person, but I like the way you are now. I feel so happy! " "I''ll kill you!" The saint girl''s soul power agitates, her body is weak and boneless, attacking and killing Xiaojiu. "Naughty boy, don''t pretend you don''t know me! Qiandaoliu married you to me. We don''t have to be secretive in the future. We can be aboveboard! Today, we can sleep in a bed, just like when we were children, brother Jiu will tell you a very nice ghost story! " Small nine backhand subdued the saint. The saint was stunned. Qiandaoliu betrothed herself to this shameless bastard in front of her! "Go away!" The saint was angry, and immediately opened the soul of martial arts. After the soul of martial arts was attached to her body, she became more charming and charming. Small nine all see stupefied, but always feel there is not right, murmur a way: "your martial spirit how is a demon fox?" "Her soul is not a fox. Is it an angel?" Dada dada! The heel of the shoe made a pleasant sound on the marble. A woman came in from the outside. She was wearing a luxurious black robe inlaid with gold grain and a zigzag purple gold crown. Her skin was white and her face was almost perfect. She shows a noble and sacred temperament, but it''s hard to hide the cold and evil power fluctuation on her body, which makes Xiaojiu feel numb. The woman who can make his back cool can only be the Pope of the martial spirit hall, bibidong! "Teacher!" The saint girl''s face was beaming. She turned around and glared at Xiao Jiu. Her eyes, which included shame and anger, flashed a sense of obliteration. Small nine muddled force, called Bi Bi Dong teacher, martial spirit is fox, this can only be Hu Lena, this NIMA is pit me! "Boy, how dare you go to the Pope''s palace and tease my students!" Bibidong''s eyes were cold, and the spider king of death appeared behind him, with nine soul rings, yellow, purple, black and red. Although not as good as posisi''s soul ring, Xiao Jiu doesn''t think she is weaker than posisi at all, because she is a twin soul!And has three major areas, the Rocha area, the death area, as well as the killing God area! "Misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! It was qiandaoliu who said that he would marry the saint to me! Who knows guidouluo has brought me here! " Small nine hastens to explain a way. "So you''re actually trying to harm my daughter qianrenxue?" Bibidong had a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Small nine one stay, get, this how say is all wrong! He immediately said, "I''m in love with the virgin. I really want to marry her! And qiandaoliu also agreed, you see... " Bibidong said with a smile: "OK, I agree! Nana is your man "Teacher!" The saint is in a hurry. How can it be like this? Small nine also muddled force, way: "you don''t make trouble, isn''t Saint daughter thousand Ren snow?" "Who said that? My canonized saint is my student, hulena! As for qianrenxue, that''s what the temple worshipers call it. I, the Pope, have never admitted it! " Beepidong snorted. Small nine face a black, secretly scold thousand road flow is too shameless, no wonder say what saint is going to sacrifice for Wu soul temple, emotion is not his own granddaughter! It''s too bad. Small nine dry smile a way: "I actually want to marry person is thousand Ren snow, this is all misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding?" Bibidong snorted coldly. Suddenly, the divine power of his body oppressed him and said in a cold voice, "so, you admit to molesting my students?" The death spider emperor behind her gave out a cry, opened his mouth and rushed to Xiao Jiu. Small nine quickly put Hu Lina king in front of a file, death spider emperor immediately stopped. "Asshole! Shameless! You''re still not a man! I was used as a shield Hulena is so angry! Small nine have tight tightly embrace Hu lie Na''s arm, small voice way: "honest point, careful I work hard to destroy flower!" After warning Hu Lina, Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "mother-in-law, we have something to say!" "Mother in law? It''s early! Don''t think that if Nana is around, I can''t help you! " Bibidong''s momentum suddenly became extremely evil, and the Rocha field opened up! Let little nine fall into hell. Xiao Jiu knows that he can''t fight with Bi Bi Dong. He doesn''t want to fight with two peerless warriors at the same time. He immediately lets go of Hu Lina. "Teacher, you have to decide for me! Kill him Hu Lina is very shy and angry. She took it with her in her bedroom, and she was insulted! How can this be tolerated. She glares at Xiao Jiu fiercely to see how you die! Just at this moment, a touch of ecstasy suddenly appeared on Xiao Jiu''s face. He took the initiative to get in front of bibidong, reached for bibidong''s arm and said: "Oh, Hello~~ Isn''t this my unique lady who is gentle, kind, noble and beautiful? I''m Xiaojiu! You don''t know me? Come on, sit down and the students will pour you tea! " Hulena was stupid at that time! Then she saw a more incredible scene, the teacher even a stay, by the small nine support, actually really sat in the chair. "He told you that?" On bibidong''s face, there was a complex emotion, including nostalgia, expectation, pain and loneliness. Hulena just wanted to ask, what''s going on? Chapter 217 Holding a cup of tea, Xiao Jiu respectfully handed it to bi bidong, and then said with a deep salute: "students, I''ll see you!" He is extremely respectful. He must be flattered. Otherwise, how can he marry Qian Renxue and inherit the martial spirit hall? Bibidong was in a very complicated mood and drank tea in a trance. After waiting for her mood to be stable, meimou said coldly, "did he really tell you about me?" "Yes "Every time in the dead of night, the teacher always sighs and takes out your portrait to watch. In the middle of the night, I can often hear the teacher''s gibberish. " "He said Small nine said here mouth a little thirsty, all blame Hu Lena, hook of the heart is too big, he picked up the teapot ton poured up. "What did he say?" he said coldly Small nine quickly put the teapot, the expression of the way: "the teacher said, ah! Don''t go, Dongdong. I''m wrong! Ah, Dongdong... " Before the second sentence was finished, he was kicked on hulena''s bed by bibidong. "You little bastard, he never called me that! How dare you cheat me Bibidong''s face was as cold as frost, his eyes were burning, and when he waved, he threw a terrible spear, which was as black as a spider''s leg, into Xiaojiu. Small 91 face of depression, thinking constantly Tucao, you two love make complaints about the way out, the teacher does not call you Dongdong, is it called Bibi? Eh, how can you call it an exit? I''m sorry to report it. "Madam, I remember wrong. The teacher said, ah, Bibi..." Before he finished speaking, another spider spear flew in. Xiao Jiu was confused at that time. What are you going to do? Isn''t that right? Oh, my God, love is so difficult, I can''t do it! Hu Lina was shocked. She had never seen such an open-minded liar. She even dared to cheat the teacher! "Wait a minute, madam, we have something to say. Anyway, my teacher must have you in mind! He didn''t want to eat or tea, and he was haggard! This situation can be learned from heaven and earth, it is really sad to hear, listen to tears ah! Aren''t you moved? Do you have the heart to deal with his students who treat him like parents? " Xiaojiu is forced to hide by bibidong''s attack. He almost demolishes hulena''s bedroom, but he still wants to get closer. Bi Bi Dong, with a cold face, said angrily, "you said that the person who doesn''t think about food and tea just got back together with his old friend two days ago! You are his own son. Well, I''ll kill you first "What?" Small nine one listen to angry, indignant way: "God! My life is too hard! In the world, there are such teachers. Isn''t this a pit for me? If you don''t burn early or late, you have to burn at this time! Can''t you wait two days? " Bibidong''s mouth is pumping. She really doesn''t know how Xiaogang put up with this bastard student. The attack is more intensive. Hu Lina widened her eyes. She had never seen a teacher like this! Xiaojiu learned from his experience and decided to change his tactics. He patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, madam. If the teacher dares to abandon everything, I will help you break his leg!" Hulena''s head was buzzing, as if she knew something she shouldn''t know. Whoosh! A bloody spider web stuck to Xiao Jiu''s mouth. "Son of a bitch, I must skin you today!" Bibidong feels that his lungs are going to be blown up. What does it mean to abandon everything from beginning to end? Yuxiaogang, that bastard, has never been brave! Little Jiuyi tore off the cobweb on his mouth and said quickly: "Master, calm down! I''m really on your side. How close our relationship is. From Xiaoxue''s point of view, I have to call you mother-in-law! From the teacher''s point of view, I call you teacher''s wife! From the perspective of the inheritance of the papal temple, you are the Pope of this generation, and I am the next! Well, I''m more than your son! " "Oh, don''t fight, madam. If you fight again, you will tear down the Pope''s palace! You can''t just leave me something to lose all at once Bi Bi Dong Qi''s toothache, but there was no way to take small nine. Except for the first surprise attack, he kicked people, and the rest of the attacks could not be hit at all. If you don''t fight for life and death, you really can''t do anything with little nine. "The field of ice, the field of fire! It seems that he really has a good student, which can''t be explained by talent! " Bibidong gave up and hummed coldly, "if you dare to give me poverty again, I''ll be dead!"Xiaojiu nodded quickly and poured a cup of tea for bidong: "madam, I''m wrong!" "Hum!" Bibidong snorted, took the tea and sipped it gently. He said leisurely, "tell me, what''s the end of today?" "Madam, qiandaoliu deceives others too much, or we will join hands and kill him! The hall of beasts is under your command. You can marry Qian Renxue to me. When you become a God, I will be the Pope of the next generation! " Xiaojiu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, Daming''s revenge can''t be denied! Hu Lina widened her eyes and discussed with the Pope how to kill the elder of Wu Hun temple. How dare you say that! Bibidong shook his head and said, "it''s your own business! I''m asking about your intrusion into the palace of the virgin "I''m not to blame! I''m absolutely innocent. " Little nine muttered. "Boy, you were reluctant to let go just now. Aren''t you deceiving yourself?" Beepidong hummed. "It must be her soul skill. She''s a fox. She''s got me under control! Yes, it''s the enchantment Small nine argue a way, we this don''t sit disorderly of true gentleman, all accused live, visible this skill of terrible! "Shameless!" Hulena is going to be mad. "How can I release enchantment skills on this bastard?" Small nine pie pie mouth, you this is the talent skill! "Xiaojiu, are you going to abandon everything from beginning to end?" Beepidong hummed. "I''m not in a mess yet?" Small nine feel big head, thousand Ren snow has not finished, you don''t give me trouble, OK? "Nana, the teacher can decide for you, let him be responsible for you and marry you! Don''t you mean to find someone better than you? As you saw just now, no one who is about your age can be stronger than him! " The road of bibidong. "Teacher, I don''t like this asshole!" Hulena was very reluctant. "Well, since both of you don''t mean that, Xiao Jiu, although you can''t blame it all on you, you''ve also taken advantage of it, so you''d better take some sincerity to apologize! I heard that you just killed haotianzong. You should have got a lot of soul bones! " Bibidong knocked on the table. Small nine one listen, this is to spend money to avoid disaster ah, as long as don''t let thousand Ren snow know this, soul bone is what, immediately take out a leg soul bone, hand Hu Lena. "The soul of more than 50000 years!" Hu Lina was surprised. She was the saint of the martial spirit hall, and she didn''t have the spirit and bone to give. After all, she didn''t have the merit. This soul bone is too valuable! Even the elder named Douluo is not so easy to get. "Well! Look at the face of the teacher, let you go this time! " Hu Lena took over the soul bone, in the heart to small nine hate to lighten a bit, after all sincerity full! Bibidong snorted, then knocked on the table and said, "little nine, can''t you handle a piece of soul bone in your leg? You are the Pope of the hall of beasts Xiao Jiu Yi gritted his teeth and directly took out the 90000 year old trunk bone that killed Tang Xiao. "Call nine elder brother, this gives you!" Seeing this trunk bone, Hu Lina''s eyes are straight, this soul bone is absolutely only the top title Douluo can have! She licked her red lips and asked Xiaojiu to come over: "you want to be beautiful! I''m older than you! Give it to me Small nine eyebrows a pick, smile way: "don''t call a person, still want good thing, is you think too beautiful!" He gently tugged, how could Hu Lena''s strength compete with him? He jumped on Xiao Jiu''s body, then quickly released it, glared at Xiao Jiu, and took the soul bone from his hand. "Well, Xiaojiu, aren''t you looking for qianrenxue? Go ahead. She just came back. The palace is in the hall of worship. " With a wave of his hand, bibidong''s fist, which has been formed by his soul power, is lying on the ground. "Just follow it!" Small nine nods, immediately escape also dead of walk. "Teacher, how dare he go? Are you not afraid that the elder will find out? " Hulena asked. "Nana, do you want him? I can help him if you want, if not? Then I can inform the elder and let him arrest people! " Chapter 218 When Hu Lina saw that the teacher didn''t seem to be teasing her, she didn''t agree. Why did she want to marry him when she was taken advantage of? She gritted her teeth and hummed, "teacher, I don''t want him! My future sweetheart must be better than him, and the most important character is better than him! " How can she fall in love with Xiaojiu at first sight? She wants to kill this asshole. Bibidong nodded and hummed, "then I have no reason to help this little bastard! He also brought out his own teacher with his own ingenuity... " Bibidong''s heart is full of anger. Xiaogang and Liu Erlong''s old love is rekindled. For so many years, he has never come to see himself! What a heartbreaker! There''s no place to spread the evil fire. Xiaojiu, the bastard, comes here to make up with me. He just takes it out on you! Xiao Gang, you forced me! I''m going to destroy the people you care about most and let you feel my pain! "Ghost fighting!" Bibidong snorted. Guidouluo appeared like a black fog. He looked up and swept the palace. Suddenly, a cold sweat came up on his forehead. Xiaojiu was really upset. The palace of the saint was destroyed. Looking at hulena''s pretty face, he gave a thumbs up. Did he really give the saint to huohuohuo? Bibidong''s slender fingers beat on the table and said, "an hour later, I''ll inform the elder and say that Xiao Jiu ran to qianrenxue''s bedroom with a bad intention." "What?" The ghost fights Luo to be stunned, small nine this is a disaster, one is not enough, want to take all saints? "I''ll tell the elder that he must kill this maniac!" Guidouluo''s body turned into a black fog. Just as it was about to disappear, bibidong snorted coldly. As soon as the field of death opened, guidouluo was forced to come out and fell on his knees. "I said, you didn''t hear the notice in an hour?" Bibidong''s eyes were cold, and the gray mist on his body floated away, as if he could directly empty ghost Douluo''s life. "Sire, in an hour, isn''t the virgin going to be..." Ghost Dou Luo just said here, suddenly felt a cold body, life seems to start to lose, immediately cried out: "in accordance with your Majesty''s order!" .......... Worship hall, Qianren snow bedroom in front of the palace. Small nine Bang knock on the door. "Who?" An ethereal voice came, as if nine days of fairy, not contaminated with the world. "It''s me, snow!" "Ah!" After a exclamation, there was a flustered sound, as if it had broken the vase. Then the door suddenly opened a gap, a white and slender hand came out, covered Xiaojiu''s eyes, quickly pulled him in, and then quickly closed the door. "It''s very close. Fortunately no one found you!" "Why are you here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? " Elegant fragrance came, opposite girl voice anxious, with fear and joy. "I miss you!" Small nine feel the heart will be drunk. "Hum! ~ ~" The girl laughed with pride. Her voice was like a silver bell, like stealing honey. She was full of joy and contentment. "You can''t open your eyes. I''ll change my clothes! How ugly they are now If the finger of jade left an eye, small nine in the heart bang bang of disorderly jump, then heard the voice of a burst of rummage. A long time later, a voice came. "Yes, little nine." Open your eyes, small nine in front of a bright, in front of the girl, wearing a white dress, embroidered with gold lines, feet on a pair of white boots, slender graceful curve moving. Her golden hair is soft and loose, her skin is frosty and snowy, her face is as perfect as an angel, and her whole body is pure and noble as a goddess. As soon as she lifted her skirt, she turned around, holy and elegant. Her eyes were filled with infinite feelings, her lips were opened, and her voice was empty and joyful. "Small nine, good-looking?" Small nine swallowed a saliva, Ao of a voice rushed over, "wow ha ha! I made it Qian Renxue looks at this shameless guy, and a satisfied smile is raised at the corner of her mouth. Then she hides herself, and a hand touches Xiao Jiu''s chest, humming: "how can you have the fragrance of a girl?" "Ah?" Small nine muddled force, the face is not very natural.Qianren snow close to Xiaojiu''s neck, Qiong nose inhaled, then confirmed: "I know the fragrance, hulena! What did you do just now? " "Well, I guess I got it when I met just now." Small nine in the heart that anxious! "Is it?" Qianren snow beautiful eyes with a touch of irony, delicate fingers pinch a hair, and then compared with their own, hum: "how to explain this!" I''ll explain a hammer! Small nine a take to thousand Ren snow, thousand Ren snow angry stare small nine, and then decisively run away, "big bad guy, you can''t explain clearly, don''t want to touch me!" "It''s not up to you! Your grandfather has betrothed you to me. You are my man! " Xiaojiu laughs. "No way! My grandfather wants me to be a God and says that only a God is worthy to marry me Qianrenxue''s attention is attracted. Xiaojiu catches the wild angel in the past. "Damn, you lied to me again! What''s the matter with you and hulena? " Qianren snow is angry and wants to get rid of Xiaojiu. "Don''t make trouble. I came to see you at the risk of my life. I was almost killed by your mother just now!" "Ah! Did you get hurt? Let me see. " Qian Renxue immediately does not worry about Hu Lina. She checks Xiaojiu''s injury nervously. When she sees that there is no injury, she presses Xiaojiu''s heart with her hand. A gentle and holy force penetrates Xiaojiu''s body. Small nine smell intoxicating fragrance, happy squint eyes, no more warm than lovers care. "Damn, you''re lying to me again!" Qianren snow expended a lot of strength, and found that this guy was in good health. Except that his heart beat a little fast, his temperature was a little high. There was no other problem, and he was not hurt at all! However, when seeing the hot eyes of Xiaojiu, qianrenxue feels that her face is also burning, and her heart is like a deer bumping around. Xiaojiu leisurely says: "life is just like seeing for the first time! The first time I saw you, I felt that we were destined to meet! I like you, snow Qianren snow feel dizzy head, eyes are small stars, if life is just like first sight, beautiful mood ah! She forgets hulena in an instant and indulges in this ambiguous atmosphere, tasting the sweetness and infatuation of her first love. "Xiaoxue, can you tell me the difference between divine power and soul power?" Small nine fingers entangle thousand Ren snow golden hair, soft voice asks a way. "Well!" Qianren snow, like a lazy cat, casually tells Xiaojiu what she knows. "Divine power is a universal power cultivated by the divine world, just like the soul power of the mortal world, each God has its own unique divine power! But the level of divine power is higher than that of soul power. There are only two ways to cultivate divine power in the mortal world. " "The first is that one''s own soul power is sublimated to the extreme after being baptized by heaven and earth. For example, after a breakthrough of 100000 years, after being baptized by heaven and earth again and again, it is possible for the soul power to degenerate into divine power!" "The second is the fusion and variation of various forces with different attributes, which may also produce divine power." Small nine eyes a coagulation, with his guess is almost, he clearly remember a million years of soul beast, deep sea demon whale king, but one step away from becoming a God, a powerful incomparable, late Tang three are not as good, should be experienced the baptism of heaven and Earth years. "Xiaojiu, don''t worry, I won''t leave alone, I will always accompany you!" Thousand Ren snow solemn road. Small nine moved, did not expect qianrenxue willing to give up the chance of immortality, also want to be with himself, so what he can''t pay for qianrenxue? "Xiaoxue, I have prepared a gift that will never decay for you!" Small nine said, hand on the mouth of the heart a suction, the whole body''s soul power turbulence, the heart of the drop of divine power to exclusion, divine power after leaving the body, and become the original appearance, a drop of crystal clear tears. Hold it in the palm of your hand. Chapter 219 "How beautiful This teardrop is the tears of Mermaid and sea god, and the beauty gestated with divine power and the most extreme yearning. It is hard to find in the world! It emits blue divine light, and it is engraved with beautiful legends and sad love. Qianren snow can''t resist such a gift at all. She blinks her beautiful big eyes and hopes Xiaojiu can bring it to her. From the skirt of Qianren snow, Xiao Jiu tore off a ribbon and wrapped it in the tears of Poseidon to make a necklace. The hollowed out lace made the tears of Poseidon more mysterious and magnificent. Qianren Snow''s eyes are all narrowed into a crescent moon. Small nine plucked the golden hair of the snow, tied the necklace to the snow''s neck like a swan. "It''s the most precious thing I''ve got in exchange for my life. Take it with me as if I were by your side!" "Well!" Qianren snow cherishes and rubs the tears of the sea god. It''s so sweet in her heart that she seems to see Xiaojiu''s proud and heroic posture, picking the most beautiful treasure and giving it to the people she loves most! Qianren snow gently raises her head, pecks on Xiaojiu''s face again, retreats with her pretty face scarlet, and dances in the bedroom with her skirt. She is as happy as an angel. "At night, we are the same as when we were children, you sleep on the left, I sleep on the right, do not cross the border!" Qianren snow blushed and made a bed for them. She remembered that when she was a child, someone was very dishonest in sleeping, so she took out the Angel Sword and put it in the middle, waving her fist at Xiaojiu. Small nine heart suddenly a jump, he wanted to go to bed now, the teacher taught us to go to bed early and get up late! "Xiaoxue, let''s lie down and I''ll tell you a ghost story! That''s nice! " At this moment, a sullen voice sounded. "I also want to tell you ghost stories. No, it''s for ghosts!" Bang~~ The door of Qianren Snow''s bedroom was split, and qiandaoliu rushed in with fire. Xiaojiu laughed and said: "elder, your idea of marriage is really wonderful! When do you think Xiaoxue and I will get married? I think tomorrow will be good! " Qianren snow a stay, "grandfather, you really married me to small nine? I thought he was lying to me? How do you know about us? We won''t have to be furtive in the future. That''s great! " Qianren snow a little shy, slightly drooped his head, with his hands rubbing tears of Poseidon, heart happy. what? Qiandaoliu''s body shakes. It''s too much information. Looking at Qianren Snow''s skirt with torn traces, and then looking at the bed, his head was dizzy, feeling his cabbage was arched by pigs! "I''ll kill you! Son of a bitch Qian Daoliu''s granddaughter is an angel God in the future. She wants to marry a God in the future. How can she be desecrated by mortals. Now, all the grand plans to unify the mainland have been thrown aside. If we don''t kill this bastard, he can''t swallow his breath. This is leading wolves into the house! Boom~~ Golden soul power surge out, toward small nine pressure in the past. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?" Small nine angry, martial spirit fusion, into the evil ring bite ant state, wings a shock to break through the bedroom fly to the sky. "Qiandaoliu, I just stole your granddaughter''s heart. What can you do?" Wanton laughter spread out, small nine waved a fire dragon formation, winding circle directly into the hall of worship, boom, the hall of worship was blown down half! Hu Lina ran out of the Pope''s palace. She was shocked at the scene and asked bidong, "teacher, is he crazy?" "The crazy one is the normal one!" Bibidong took a look at his own pope''s palace. He was very glad that he left this disaster to the elder. This bastard really dares to do anything! "Ah~~ Son of a bitch, I will kill you today Da Chang is so old that he wants to vomit blood. This boy even damages his granddaughter''s reputation in front of everyone in Wuhun City, and directly smashes his own worship hall. How can this be tolerated? The six winged angel has nine soul rings, eight black and one red! When the golden light came down, it suddenly turned the city of martial spirit into day. Everyone came out to watch the battle. The elder was going to do it himself! As soon as the soul ring is opened, the spirit of Wuhun city is boiling."The first soul skill, the light of the sun!" The first Soul Ring of the elder lights up, and the golden light on his body is like a bright sun. Some people who believe in angels kneel down one after another, feeling that this is divine power coming to the world! "Ice realm, ice crystal palace!" Small nine hand a move, ice power start, within 20 meters of him, stood up a palace of ice, small nine hand holding a scepter of ice, like an emperor, standing in the palace. Zizizi~~ The hot light shines on the cold ice. All of a sudden, white smoke and mist rose in the sky. "This boy''s field of ice has come to this point!" Bibidong''s face flashed a bit of surprise. The field is a skill that can only be possessed by super Title Douluo, but Xiaojiu not only mastered it, but also has such a deep field. The light blue crystal ice palace, in the golden light, although constantly melting, but also resisted the thousand channel flow this first soul skill. "Grandfather, Xiao Jiu, don''t fight!" Qianren snow also comes out of the bedroom. After the martial spirit is attached, it will fly to the sky to stop them. "Come down and watch it Bibidong stretched out his hand, and several bloody cobwebs appeared, which directly pulled the snow down from the air and imprisoned it on the ground. Qian Daoliu sees Bi bidong''s action and nods happily. As long as his baby granddaughter doesn''t make trouble, he can kill this little bastard. "Second soul skill, angel feather!" The second soul ring of qiandaoliu lights up. The angel behind opens his wings and moves gently. The golden feather shoots out like a sharp arrow to Xiaojiu. Boom boom~~ Each golden feather, with a hot flame, quickly exploded the ice crystal palace of Xiaojiu and stabbed Xiaojiu. "The realm of fire, the flame God feather!" Small nine back open a pair of fire wings, above a flame God feather can be clearly identified, wings waving, shot ten thousand red feather sword, with the attack of thousand streams together. Boom boom~~ A violent explosion broke out, and flames rose and shone all over the sky. "This boy, in the field of fire, fire follows the heart!" Bibidong was shocked again, and Xiaojiu''s understanding of ice and fire almost reached the peak. Hu Lina looks at small nine unexpectedly with a peerless Douluo fight two moves but not fall behind, beautiful eyes full of horror. "Qiandaoliu, you don''t need divine power. Do you want to hurt me? It''s a dream "You also take my move, ice fire dragon!" The ice and fire taijiyu in Xiaojiu''s eyebrows flows. The ice field overlaps the fire field. An ice dragon appears. On the blue body, a hot flame is produced. The flame is controlled by Xiaojiu and becomes red dragon scales. Ice and fire are not compatible, but under the control of Xiao Jiu, they can live in peace for a while. The ice and fire dragon twists and turns, biting hard at qiandaoliu. "He wants to merge the power of ice and fire? I''m not afraid of being attacked by power! " Bibi dongleng snorted, but he was surprised. I''m afraid the boy didn''t want to cultivate his own divine power! This is never the people dare to do, really crazy! The magnificent ice fire dragon amazes the people in Wuhun city. The fusion of ice and fire, red and blue, makes the Dragon vivid and powerful. "Damn, there are so many ways for this little bastard!" The elder''s face was not good, and the angel wings on his back closed, just like embracing the elder, protected him. High~~~ The ice fire dragon smashes into the energy wings of the angel''s martial spirit. Xiao Jiu doesn''t control the power of ice fire. Let the two opposite forces release their power. Boom~~ Ice and fire can''t mix. We can''t resist the violent explosion. The energy tide is turbulent, the wind is raging, and the Wuhun city feels shaking. The elder''s body was pushed back four or five steps, which shocked the angel wings and stabilized his body. "Boy, you really pissed me off! The soul of the martial arts The seventh soul ring lights up, and the soul of the angel is possessed. The gorgeous golden armor appears on qiandaoliu''s body, and three pairs of golden wings appear on his back. In his hand, he holds a golden holy sword of soul power. The whole person is just like an angel. "Kill Chapter 220 "My God! The elder used the real body of martial spirit! We see the power of the angels'' spirits again The soul masters of Wuhun City yelled excitedly, looking at the sky one by one, looking forward to the war. Brush! The figure of qiandaoliu shakes, just like a golden streamer. He can chop with his sword. The speed is incredible. "Close combat, who is afraid of who?" Small nine hand a move, in the hand of the scepter into an ice blue tang Dao, the other hand a move appeared a fire red dagger, ice sword fire sword. The wings of the flame trembled and made a roaring explosion. Relying on the thrust of the explosion and his own flight speed, he was no slower than the elder, and the ice blue Tang knife cut through. The martial arts in the army only kill people but not perform them. The swords are fierce and lethal. They are much better than the chivalry of qiandaoliu. Xiaojiu develops his own ability to the limit. Every time he wields a knife, several ice needles are separated from the Tang Dao and pierce qiandaoliu''s eyes. The flame dagger is thrown out as a concealed weapon. Even if it can''t hit a thousand streams, it can control the explosion of fire force when it''s near. It''s extremely insidious. But for qiandaoliu''s powerful soul power and constant use of the soul power barrier to protect his body, he would have been attacked by Xiaojiu secretly and lost his armor. Just in time, his regular Knight Sword technique would have been completely crushed by Xiaojiu. "How is that possible?" Hulena grew up. Bibidong exclaimed, "it''s just a kind of enjoyment to watch the little bastard fight. He wanders between life and death all the time, either by himself or by his opponent. It''s as if death is with him like a shadow. It''s really comfortable!" As the successor of the God of Rocha, bibidong finds that he feels more and more intimate with Xiaojiu, because Xiaojiu''s strength and mind are inclined to darkness, death and coldness. "Qiandaoliu, you can''t! Fighting is not like this. Your golden light can be used to blind your opponent''s eyes. You are really blind. Good talent Small nine pressure a thousand streams to hit, but can''t break his soul power barrier, can only hit the mouth gun. When he said this, people in Wuhun city were shocked. Is this mocking the elder? "Asshole, you have the ability to break my defense!" Qiandao flu has no light on his face. He really doesn''t want to use divine power. After all, he uses less divine power. He is not the inheritor of the angel God. He didn''t get the throne. At best, he is just like posisi. He doesn''t have much divine power! It''s best to crush your opponent with soul power. This divine power is reserved for Tang Chen. The angel God test doesn''t give him much divine power and can''t be wasted. "Old man, do you really think I have no unique skill? Let''s see. I got the secret from haotianzong! " Small nine body in a flash, the soul ring on the body suddenly rioted, and then, the first soul ring burst! "Ring People who are well-informed immediately think of this supreme secret of haotianzong. The first Soul Ring of Xiaojiu bursts, and a great deal of soul power flows into the evil ring of Wuhun to eat the ants. The terrible ants here suddenly grow up. Then, the second ring burst. "I like this way of fighting! Violent, direct Bibidong licked her lips, and her evil power was restless. She wanted to fight with xiaojiuyi. Xiaojiu''s current soul ring is the soul ring after fusion. As soon as the second soul ring explodes, the soul power rushes into his body like an avalanche, and his evil ring expands again, as if to fly out of his body. "Blow it up!" The third soul ring burst, and the evil ring biting ant suddenly came to life. It seemed to have its own soul. It completely broke away from Xiaojiu''s body and hovered over Xiaojiu''s head. The fourth soul ring burst! Small nine Mou light is cold and fierce, send out evil dark breath on the body, such as the devil comes to the world! Hum~~ In the compound eyes of the evil ring biting ants, there is a flash of blood color, just like the fierce beast that chooses people to eat. Everyone was affected by the evil smell of this ant, and felt that its sharp jaw could cut off the earth. "Do you know qiandaoliu? The most powerful attack of the ant is not its legs, but its mouth "Go! Bite him Hum~~ The evil ring biting ant slaps its transparent wings and flies in front of qiandaoliu. Six terrible ant legs embrace qiandaoliu and open their big mouth to bite qiandaoliu. "Get out of here!" Qiandaoliu has never seen any evil spirit. How can he be scared by the ants? He waves the golden sword and stabs the ants in the mouth.Click! The evil ring biting ant waved the sharp jaw on its mouth and directly clamped the holy sword. Then it bit hard and directly chewed a piece of the holy sword formed by the soul power, and then directly put it into its mouth to eat. The big elder''s pupil suddenly shrinks, this thing is too evil! Xiaojiu laughs. It has the soul skill of swallowing soul power. It''s not easy for the evil ring to swallow the holy sword. "What kind of soul is this? How terrible "It''s not a martial spirit, it''s a martial spirit fusion technique! The Pope of the hall of beasts knows how to combine martial arts and spirits! " "Yes, one soul is bullet ant, and the other is soul ring. After fusion, it is this abnormal soul!" The following people are talking about it one after another. The information of Xiaojiu is no secret now. However, it''s the first time to gnaw the elder''s holy sword! Qiandaoliu was even more shocked. The holy sword in his hand was eaten by the ant with a few clicks, which made him feel creepy. Then, he felt that something was not good, because the ant actually opened its mouth towards its own soul power barrier, and ate through the barrier with a click. Then, the ant''s Scarlet eyes flashed, and its action was as fast as lightning, and it bit him on the shoulder with one bite. "Ah! ~" Thousand road current sent out a miserable howl! Pain, extreme pain, pain people want to die, want the sword to pierce their heart, cut their own flesh. He also went through a war and his body was full of wounds, but he didn''t feel such pain. It came from his soul and body. Every place seemed to be in hell and suffered endless pain. He fell to the ground with a loud cry. His body was convulsed and his cold sweat flowed out like a waterfall. He couldn''t even say a word completely. Waves of pain attacked his body and stung his soul. People were completely shocked. What kind of pain can torture a super strong man like this! "Qiandaoliu, do you feel it? This is my soul''s original attack, pain Small nine looking at thousand road flow in the heart a burst of comfortable, finally let others also feel his original feeling, he is life and death! "Grandfather!" Qianren snow saw that qiandaoliu was so painful, she was very anxious, and a holy light was enveloped around her body, and then spread out. "Angel realm, purification!" The Holy Light enveloped qiandaoliu and purified all the negative effects for him. The pain of qiandaoliu disappeared instantly, and his face was extremely distorted. He felt as if he had just climbed out of the abyss of hell, and now he still has a lingering fear. Qiandaoliu has never suffered such a big crime or lost such a big person! "Son of a bitch, I will kill you even if I run out of power!" Qiandaoliu yelled angrily. There was a palpitating fluctuation of divine power on his body, and a faint golden holy sword pattern appeared on his forehead. Small nine face a black, see to thousand Ren snow way: "small snow, you this is want to murder husband! I am the weak side! How do you pull the side frame? " Qianren snow is about to cry, how can she not know the horror of divine power? It''s a force that can crush everything. "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu. I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t want to look at my grandfather so hard!" Small nine help forehead, ferocious way: "anyway I don''t care, next time you must give me warm..." "As long as you''re OK, let me do anything!" Qianren snow quickly nods, like a child who does something wrong, for fear that Xiaojiu will blame her for ignoring her. She nods and agrees without thinking about it. "No next time, I''ll kill you!" Qian Dao Liuqi is crazy. You even smoke air conditioner to play with my granddaughter. It''s not a thing! Re condense the holy sword, a drop of divine power into the holy sword immediately exudes a sacred breath, breathtaking. Bibidon instinctively felt a repulsion to this sacred power and frowned. Xiaojiu laughs, "do you want to kill me? Then you have to catch up with me "The seal of heaven''s curse, open!" Chapter 221 Xiaojiu''s body changes again, golden bat''s wings open, and its body strength rises again. The side effects of the ring explosion were greatly reduced, and the disappeared Soul Ring appeared again. Although it was dark, it could still be used. This is his love for Haotian''s secret method. For him, it''s a surge of strength. "Changed again! God, how can the Pope of the hall of beasts change his body shape? " "This form is more evil. It feels like the devil of hell!" As soon as the form of Xiaojiu''s blood clan comes out, the discussion of Wuhun city is even louder. People are surprised at Xiaojiu''s various abilities, and a little look forward to the great power of qiandaoliu. The soul ring on Xiaojiu''s body keeps on lighting up, and the evil rule power is on him. "First melt soul skill, speed deprivation!" "Second melt soul skill, soul power deprive!" "The third melt soul skill, defense deprivation!" Brush, small nine ignore big elder, a head down, toward Hu Lina rushed, sharp claws in Hu Lina''s face cut a bloodstain, devoured her 5% speed, soul power, and defense. "You bastard!" Hu Lena scolded, although the injury on her face is easy to cure, but who would like to be scratched, and put so many people do not attack, why do you attack me? "Do you think nine elder brother''s soul bone is so easy to take? I''ll take your blood first Xiaojiu laughs and rushes into the crowd with crazy speed. "What a hateful boy!" Bibidong looked at the corner of his mouth and drew a curve. Hu Lina''s pretty face flushed with anger, and she felt an impulse to kill Xiao Jiu. She immediately possessed herself with martial spirit. She released a charm skill to Xiao Jiu. She cursed in her heart: I told you to stop and be cut to death by the elder! Originally, I thought that Xiaojiu was confused and slow, but Xiaojiu was not affected at all. Instead, she turned back and said with a smile: "Xiaoxue, see, she seduced me! But I only have you in my heart Qian Ren Xue stares at Hu Lina immediately and hums coldly: "fox spirit, shameless! Little nine is mine "You! ~ ~" Hu Lina was trembling and could not speak when she pointed to Qianren snow. If she choked with each other, wouldn''t she really become jealous? It''s not cheap, you bastard! But I can''t swallow it without refuting. "Damn, even my sister dares to bully me!" Standing beside bibidong, Xie Yue appeared a bloody moon blade in her hand and shot at Xiao Jiu. Whoosh~ The speed of this sneak attack is very fast. Xiao Jiu''s eyes are cold, and his body turns into a virtual shadow. He pats the flying moon blade with his paw and flies towards the evil moon. "To die! So many people, no one dares to start! You are so tired of living Small nine eyes kill idea awe inspiring, a claw took out to the heart of evil month. "No!" Hu Lina was shocked. Xiao Jiu''s current fighting power could kill his brother Xie Yue. She immediately blocked Xie Yue and opened her arms to protect her brother. "Little nine! Why, trying to kill my students? " Bibidong also gave a cold hum, and the evil power fluctuated. As soon as little nine claws were collected, he didn''t dare to offend two peerless warriors at the same time, but he didn''t want to kill Xie Yue. Then he slipped a bloodstain on Hu Lina''s face, "two blood, just symmetrical, perfect!" Xiaojiugaga laughs and flies past hulena''s ear, whispering: "do you like the face I''ve made for you? It''s called incomplete beauty Hu Lina''s eyes were full of fire, and she was biting her red lips, thinking about how to break small nine into eight pieces! The evil moon Qi wants to die, and he wants to continue to fight. Bi Bi Dong Leng snorts: "do you want to die? If he didn''t look at me and Nana, you would be dead now! " Bibidong looked at the two bloodstains on Hu Lena''s face, and drew from the corner of his mouth. This boy really has to go! Not to mention, Hu Lina, with two bloodstains on her face, really has an alternative beauty! Whoosh, whoosh~~ Small nine fast attack in the crowd, after each paw, the speed will increase a section, finally people were surprised to find that the sky is small nine shadow. "Xiaoxue, I''ll marry you next time, waiting for me!" Xiaojiu laughs, bat wing a shock, flying far away! "Son of a bitch, I will kill you today! Angels comeThousands of flowing hair and whiskers fly in disorder, and the divine power escapes. His whole person is like an angel coming down to earth. With a slight shock of the wings behind, the space is slightly distorted. The two soul masters at the level of soul emperor, who were close to the elder, were shocked into blood mist by the aftershocks in an instant. The crowd immediately caused a commotion and stayed away from the thousand streams. The reason why qiandaoliu doesn''t use the supernatural power on a large scale is that he is afraid of being hurt by mistake. The supernatural power is too terrible. If he rubs it a little, it will break the ordinary soul master''s body. Whoosh~~ At the moment, thousands of streams, as if the real angel God only came down to earth, the speed can be compared with the speed of so many people swallowed small nine. But where he went, he destroyed the buildings and turned the birds into ashes. Obviously, he couldn''t write as easily as Xiao Jiu. But that''s enough! "The first soul skill, Yao sun divine light!" A drop of divine power burns, his first skill is stained with the holy breath, and the shining light has the purification effect on evil. Zizi~~ Small nine body directly on the black smoke! Small nine painful straight air-conditioning, scold this old thing open hang! Divine power is so abnormal! Qian Renxue looks at the miserable appearance of Xiao Jiu''s body being purified. Her face turns white. Her speed can''t catch up with them at all, so she runs to the east of Bibi, and Yingying bows down. "Mother, I''ve never asked you anything. This time I''ll ask you to save Xiao Jiu, OK?" Qian Ren Snow''s tearful eyes are whirling, and she always touches Bi Bi Dong. She coldly looks at Qian Ren snow, and then her body turns into a blood light and chases them. "Go to hell! The ninth soul skill, the judgment of God In the high altitude, thousands of streams have no scruples, no longer afraid of hurting people by mistake. The divine power flows and gathers a holy golden sword. Small nine immediately feel scalp numb, he thought of the ninth soul skill of Poseidon, such an attack can have a locking effect, and thousand streams can be called invincible in the sky! The speed of this holy sword should be faster than the flying speed of Poseidon Trident! "Never let this old man do that!" Small nine heart a tight, back immediately launched soul bone skill: killer whale devil''s eye! The silver mental force collided with qiandaoliu''s consciousness. However, qiandaoliu was forced to be in a coma for less than 0.1 seconds, and then he woke up. His mental force was extremely powerful. But this time, it also interrupted the release of qiandaoliu''s skill, and he had to rally the angel sword again. "Soul bone skill: killer whale breaks the magic mirror!" Xiaojiu didn''t dare to delay at all. It was another skill. In a flash, it made qiandaoliu a smooth mirror. "You want to hurt me with this skill? How ridiculous Before Xiaojiu let the mirror break, the wings of qiandaoliu were shocked, and the mirror broke directly. "God''s judgment, cut me off!" Qiandaoliu has completed the cohesion of the holy sword. The holy sword flies to Xiaojiu''s head at an extremely fast speed and is about to fall. Bibidong is very tangled. Is he going to do it or not? Just as she hesitated, Xiao Jiu suddenly yelled, "stop! Qiandaoliu, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll never know. The sea god douluoposisi asked me to bring it to you! " With a shiver, Qian Daoliu immediately reached out and found the sword. "Have you seen her?" "How could it be?" Chapter 222 Bi Bi Dong is stunned, thinking that there are so many ways out there! As expected, qiandaoliu stopped working. Then Xiao Jiu snorted, "I am the one who has won the throne of Poseidon! Just finished the first test of Poseidon nine! Don''t you think the soul bone skill I just used is a little familiar? " Qian Daoliu thought a little and said, "eye of killer whale, killer whale breaks the magic mirror! This is the life skill of Orcas! Do you really get the inheritance of Poseidon? " As the old Pope of Wuhun temple and the pursuer of posisi, he knew about the sea temple very well. Immediately brain fill the content of the first test of Poseidon, kill the evil Orca king who does not believe in Poseidon! "No way! How can Poseidon let you such a despicable son of a bitch inherit his throne Qian Daoliu shakes his head and thinks that Xiao Jiu can''t live as a God. His sword flies out again and roars, "what do you want from sea god Douluo?" Xiao Jiu cleared his throat and said, "as you know, the God of the sea, in order to serve the God of the sea, he never married! But now that Poseidon has chosen her successor, her duties are completed. She sighed that she was going to be young and decided to follow her heart and share the last years of the world with the people she fell in love with. " Gudong~ Thousands of road flow Adam''s apple swallowed for a while, in the mind appeared the sea god fight Luo Posey''s beautiful image, that is his first love! If it wasn''t for Poseidon, maybe she would have married herself. "What did she ask you to tell me?" Thousand road current anxiously ask a way. "He said, ah, Liuliu, I miss you!" Small nine just said a, the rear of the than than than East want to kick to death this little son of a bitch! She can be completely sure, before said Xiao Gang''s words, not a word of truth! "Son of a bitch! You dare to cheat me! How could she call me that? " With a wave of his hand, Qian Daoliu''s sword comes out directly. He wants Xiao Jiu to make a beehive! "I''ll go. Why don''t you do it in a routine way? Is it called Qianqian if it''s not called Liuliu? How disgusting! Just tell me what you should call it Small nine strange call a, think oneself very difficult! Not once! "I''ll kill you!" Thousands of flowing gas to death, this bastard dare to make fun of posisi! The holy sword is too big a threat to Xiao Jiu. He hasn''t cut it yet. He just gets close to it. The holy power burns his body and makes him slow down. "Believe it or not," he said! However, the sea god douluoposisi said that she also informed Tang Chen through special channels that she would marry whoever entered the sea god Island first and offered sacrifices to the sea god! " "Smelly boy, do you think I will believe you?" Thousands of streams are unmoved. "If you don''t believe me, you should be careful that the bridegroom will become the best man in the future, and you won''t feel stung when you receive the wedding invitation from Poseidon? Don''t you feel sad to see Tang Chen marry your lover? " Small nine good with hand stroke, a pair of heartbreak expression, see of than than East really want a spear to stab to death this little son of a bitch. The corner of the mouth of qiandaoliu is pumping wildly, and the bridegroom becomes the best man. How can this boy talk so ugly! Xiaojiu said quickly: "qiandaoliu, think about it. If you don''t go, Poseidon will stand on the top of Poseidon Island, summon her Mermaid Poseidon, play the harp and sing a song for you plaintively!" "Qiandaoliu, the God of the sea, is singing to you like this: Small nine clear throat, sing: "let me think of you for the last time, because tomorrow, I will become Tang Chen''s bride! Lala... Lala... I''m going to marry him tomorrow... " Puff hiss, Bi Bi Dong not kind smile, cover red lips, her whole body is shaking. Smile tears are left out, this boy can toss too much! Qiandaoliu was brought rhythm by accident, and his brain filled this plot. In an instant, his face turned green, he yelled and his power surged. He must kill this little bastard! Small nine painstakingly way: "I am all for you! Think about it. If you don''t chase me and go to the sea god now, what will the sea god fight for robosich sing to you? " Xiaojiu then outlined: "on the island of Poseidon, Poseidon Douro is wearing a blue dress, sacred and solemn, gentle and affectionate. Wang mingmou looks at you affectionately. The mermaid Poseidon behind her plays the harp. She reaches out to you and sings "Sing what?" Thousands of streams can not help but to rise, that gentle goddess, will be singing how sentimental songs, must be romantic and warm. Xiao Jiu cleared his throat, and then he said with an expression:"Come on, have fun! There''s plenty of time anyway! Come on, love, there are lots of foolish hopes! Come on, make it up. There''s a lot of scenery anyway! Ah, itch Xiao Jiu called this song "itch" a three-point, singing out the essence and connotation, it is crisp to the bone. Bibidong was petrified at that time. She couldn''t believe her ears! Xiaojiu depicts a woman who is as warm as the sea, but sings such a coquettish song... She just falls to the ground, she needs to be quiet, now her skull is aching! Qian Daoliu''s eyes were wide open, because he followed Xiao Jiunao to fill the picture, and immediately felt his head buzzing. Then he was furious and roared. "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" Qiandaoliu doesn''t know what''s going on. In his mind, there is always a picture of naobu. Which song is the most beautiful goddess in his heart? It''s just like a magic sound! Qiandaoliu feels that he is going crazy. How can he imagine his first love goddess like this? Yes, this little nine, this devil, must kill him! Thousands of streams yell, the whole body''s power is burning wildly, trying to break small nine into ten thousand pieces! "The reaction is not right! Shouldn''t we go to Haishen Island whistling? What''s wrong? " Small nine one face of confused, then remind a way: "thousand road flow, would rather believe its have, don''t believe its have! Kill me at any time. If you miss Poseidon, you will regret for life! Don''t be cheap. Tang Chen, do you have the heart to see the sea god Douluo put on the cow dung? " "I think she should at least stick it in horse dung! You are worth it Bibidong just flew up and fell down again. Her mouth was pumping wildly. I''ve never seen such a boy! "Asshole! If I don''t kill you, I swear not to be a human being! " Qiandaoliu roared, and the sword was a little faster. Cut at Xiaojiu''s head. "Here it is! Just wait for you Xiao Jiu''s eyes were shining. Now his thousand powers were in disorder. He had no time to control the holy sword. It was time for him to fight hard! The dark rings of his soul burst again. "The ring! Hold on The terrifying energy enters the body of the blood clan, and the wings of the little nine bat roll and wrap towards the holy sword. The holy power is corroding his bat wings. The body of the little nine burns thick black smoke, and the bat wings are soon purified by the divine power. Xiao Jiuyi blows out, with great strength, to the sword face of the holy sword. Finally, one blow deflects the falling position of the holy sword, so that the holy sword no longer cuts his head, but pierces his right chest, leading him to fall into an unknown mountain range. Boom~~~ The huge power smashes through the ground, and the terrible power of the holy sword directly nails Xiaojiu into the underground river of the cave. After completing the attack, the holy sword turns into divine power and enters Xiaojiu''s body to continue to destroy Xiaojiu''s life. He let out a satisfied smile. As long as he didn''t die on the spot, then it''s time to use the vitality to destroy the divine power. He can also use his own strength to fight against the divine power. In this dying situation, he can use the divine power to erode the body and accelerate the integration of various attribute forces in the body! At the very least, we should also complete the fusion of ice and fire power that we are good at! Since listening to Qian Renxue''s explanation of how to cultivate divine power, he wanted to do it in his heart! I just didn''t expect the elder to be so grumpy! Whoosh~~ All of a sudden, several black Python like roots came to Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu didn''t resist. He let one of the roots entangle himself and was quickly taken away from the cave and swallowed by a huge tree into the main root ten thousand meters away. "Where''s the little bastard?" After catching up with Qian Daoliu, he still wanted to break Xiao Jiu into thousands of pieces, but he couldn''t find anyone. With the help of his powerful mental force, he explored a full range of 5000 meters, but he still couldn''t find it. For a moment, he frowned. "Is it directly purified?" Qiandaoliu doesn''t think Xiaojiu can escape the judgment of God. It''s a lock attack! Chapter 223 Bibidong felt very tired. She just made a little errand, and in the end, Xiaojiu was hit by the holy sword, which made her speechless. She really wanted to save people. "Forget it, he made it himself! I think it''s too late to save it! " Bibidong also fell into the cave, leisurely way: "elder, is ready to find the body of small nine, and then personally brought to Qianren snow in front of it?" Qian Daoliu was surprised and almost forgot his granddaughter. Then he said, "you just say that the boy''s life and death are uncertain. Leave some thoughts for Xiaoxue. Don''t let her do stupid things!" "You are in charge of everything in Wuhun hall. I have something to do! I''m going away for a while. " With that, the body turned into a streamer and flew towards the sea. "I believe it! I really convinced that little bastard! Death can deceive people! " Bibidong was stunned, but she knew that Xiaojiu was cheating. Maybe she would go to have a look, but when she thought of the itch that Xiaojiu sang, bibidong wanted to stab him to death! "Boy, I have to admit that you are very powerful, but you like to kill yourself so much. Now you play yourself to death!" Bibidong also explored with his mental strength. After no result, he shook his head, turned and left, and returned to the martial spirit hall. "Mother, where''s little nine?" Qianren snow ran with worried face. "I was cut by your grandfather. I''m not sure whether I''ll live or die! He drifted along the cave river The light way of bibidong. "No!" Qian Renxue cried out and her body collapsed. She had just tasted the sweetness of love. How could she think of such a quick separation between life and death? She couldn''t accept it at all for a moment. Bibidong put out his hand and hugged her, and hummed coldly: "I told you that when you can''t control your destiny, don''t expose your feelings! Now something''s wrong! You deserve it "You promised that I would save him. Why didn''t you do it? Why! I hate you Qian Renxue pushes Bi bidong away. She can''t understand why her mother hates herself so much. She just needs to do it. How can Xiao Jiu die! Hu Lina also wondered why her mother and daughter were so indifferent. She didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. We didn''t dare to ask! Bibidong''s eyes are cold. When she sweeps the Lace Necklace on Qianren Snow''s neck, she suddenly picks her eyebrows and touches her fingers. "Tears of the sea god! What did Xiao Jiu give you "It''s none of your business!" Qian Renxue angrily knocked out Bi bidong''s hand. "No wonder others! Put this treasure not to save lives, but to give you! And you took it! Do you know that this drop of divine power can help him resist your grandfather''s sword at the critical moment! " Bi Bi Dong is cold to hum a, in the heart secretly scold, two idiots! One dares to send, the other dares to receive! Such a good thing, as jewelry, feel invincible? "Little nine! I hurt you Qianren snow is more painful, rubbing the tears of Poseidon, remorse unceasingly. "Well, don''t cry! Live well, maybe he is still alive Bibidong finally softened his heart and gently rubbed Qianren Snow''s hair. After all, it was her daughter. No matter how much she didn''t like it, it was her daughter. Qianren snow has never been treated so gently by bibidong. In addition, she is extremely vulnerable at the moment. Holding bibidong, she cries: "Mom, what should I do?" "You should have a good sleep!" Bibidong decisive hand, a guide dizzy Qianren snow, and then holding Qianren snow, into his bedroom, put Qianren snow on his bed. "Teacher, what happened to that bastard?" Hulena asked. "Dead! In the process of being chopped by the judgment sword of the great elder, he was purified and destroyed by the holy power on the spot! I searched the range of 5000 meters. If he is seriously injured, this is the limit distance he can escape. Unfortunately, he has nothing Bibidong tucked in the quilt for Qianren snow and sighed softly: "Nana, do you regret it? He''s the only boy I''ve ever met who''s worthy of you "I..." hulena said for a moment. "Nana! Next time you meet the boy you love, you should take the initiative, but don''t miss him again .............. .............. In the unknown mountains. Xiaojiu is engulfed in the main root by a terrible giant tree. The spirit beast of the plant Department wants to turn Xiaojiu into a delicious snack. The fine burr of its root penetrates into Xiaojiu''s body and devours Xiaojiu''s life madly.But Xiaojiu didn''t care about it at all. Xiaojiu''s vitality was comparable to that of gods. The first battle of the sea consumed the vitality of countless sea spirits. Therefore, although qiandaoliu''s divine power has madly destroyed Xiaojiu''s life, Xiaojiu will not be killed by qiandaoliu just like Daming. As long as he''s not killed on the spot, it''s hard to die. "Xiaoxue said that the fusion of different forces can transform into divine power! Well, I''ll try. Let''s start with ice and fire first Small nine mobilize the power of ice and fire in the body, began to merge. Boom~~ As soon as the two opposite forces were squeezed together, a violent explosion occurred in his body, almost destroying his arm. But with the crazy supplement of vitality, he returned to the peak state. "Go on!" Xiaojiu is not in a hurry. Now he is in the form of blood clan, and his control of various forces has reached the peak. The field of ice and the field of fire have also advanced to the top. I believe it''s only a matter of time before the power of ice and fire can be integrated. What''s more, Xiaojiu found that as the divine power of qiandaoliu constantly eroded his vitality, his body was more and more eager to have a power to fight against this divine power. Under this strong external pressure, the power of ice and fire gradually has a trend of fusion. The giant tree that devours Xiaojiu is very happy. It can draw a lot of vitality from Xiaojiu every day. It feels that it can evolve to Tianmu Yuegui at any time. However, it soon became unhappy. Because Xiaojiu''s crazy attempt to integrate the power of ice and fire, around his body, half of the field of ice and half of the field of fire, let Tianmu laurel constantly feel the double sky of ice and fire. If it wasn''t for the endless vitality of Xiaojiu, it would have vomited Xiaojiu out! "Ice and fire are compatible Xiaojiu is constantly building the field of ice and fire, hoping to complete the fusion of ice and fire. His field of ice and fire is also changing. A month went by This Tianmu laurel tree is almost tormented by Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu combines the power of ice and fire. Sometimes the power of ice breaks out and freezes it into an ice tree. Sometimes the power of fire breaks out and dries the water of Tianmu laurel tree and turns it into a dead tree. If it had not absorbed the vitality of xiaojiushen, it would have died long ago. Now, it wants to spit out small nine dare not, afraid of no vitality, it will die instantly! Tianmu Yuegui tree is fierce. It must digest Xiaojiu, and more burr will enter Xiaojiu''s body. "Good! If you want to eat me, I''ll deal with you when I combine the power of ice and fire! " The fusion of ice and fire in Xiaojiu is also at a critical moment. The field of ice and the field of fire can coexist, and they are still circulating with each other. "Fast, fast!" Small nine angry, forehead Taiji ice fire fish crazy rotation, ice field, fire field gradually blend together. Boom~~ A tidal wave of terrifying energy spread, directly blowing up the roots of Tianmu and Yuegui trees. Xiaojiu walked out of the roots, stepping on a strange field, like the eyes of ice and fire. Fire in ice, ice in fire! Small nine hand, ice and fire power blend together, can easily tear apart the soul power, small nine named this higher than the soul power: ice and fire Liangyi power. Xiao Jiu laughs. Although there are thousands of miraculous powers in his body that are still destroying his life, the power of ice and fire that he has cultivated can slowly shake his miraculous power. Although we can''t let the divine power collapse with a single blow, as long as we persevere, Xiao Jiu believes that in a few months, the divine power that thousand streams cut into his body will be completely destroyed! "I have finally completed the most difficult first step of cultivating divine power. Let the two forces merge. Next, as long as I merge more power attributes, I will always form my own divine power!" At this moment, small nine is very happy, this adventure is really worth it! He looked up at the tree, which was more than 300 meters high, with a smile on his lips. Isn''t this his fifth Soul Ring? The branches of Tianmu Yuegui tree dance wildly, and the soul power surges. The root that has just been blasted is connected again. Its breath is extremely violent. A twisted face appears on the tree, opening its mouth and roaring angrily. Obviously, it is not willing to let its prey run like this! Chapter 224 The blue soul of Tianmu Yuegui tree is agitated. Sharp wooden spears grow out of the branches, with a length of 20 meters. The crown of the tree shakes and swishes. The wooden spears all over the sky pierce Xiaojiu''s head. Xiaojiu can''t help feeling that the vitality of the spirit beast of the plant Department is really tenacious, and the way of fighting is more free. "I''ll give you a barbecue set first!" With one hand, nine fire dragons appeared around his body. When he opened his mouth, he spat out a red flame, which instantly ignited these wooden spears. However, the falling power of these wooden spears can''t be underestimated. From 300 meters high, they can plunge directly into the hard rock. These wooden spears obviously had terrible wood power. Although they were burned by the fire, they still banged into the fire dragon''s body and cracked its scales. "It''s really a 70 thousand year old spirit beast of the plant Department. Its combat power is really terrible. Then try my ice and fire power again!" An ice crystal Phoenix appeared. The ice blue body was burning with flames. The extreme cold and heat were integrated. Zhang Kaifeng''s wings gave a loud cry. The ice and fire forces covered the wood spears, and they burst into powder. "Blow it up!" Small nine command ice crystal Fire Phoenix, toward the Tianmu laurel tree rushed, boom, terrible ice and fire Liangyi force, directly broke the Tianmu laurel tree, let it break from the middle. The face on the tree trunk was terrified. It pulled up all its roots and ran away, but it was the soul beast of the plant family. Although it could move, its speed was not much faster than that of the tortoise. Small nine hands a Yang, the flames swept across the sky in the past, burning Tianmu laurel root chaos tremble. When the smell of burning came, Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "come on, I''ll cool you down!" The field of ice is covered, and the Blizzard is sweeping down all over the sky, freezing the giant tree into an ice tree, freezing its trunk and roots very brittle. Every time it moves, those tiny roots will be directly broken by itself. Tianmu Yuegui is about to cry. Is this what the human soul master does? The face on its trunk showed an expression of begging for mercy. "Well, I''ll stand here. If you can run a kilometer, I''ll let you go!" Small nine lifted the martial spirit fusion technique, leaning on the stone smiling way. The face of Tianmu laurel tree is ecstatic. No matter whether the rapid running will break more rhizomes or not, it will continue to move towards the distance. Xiaojiu will input more and more ice force, and the more Tianmu laurel tree runs, the more rhizomes will break. Finally, all his capillary roots were broken, even the larger branch roots were broken, leaving only three main roots, moving forward like an octopus. One thousand meters. It''s coming. It''s going to cross it. But at this moment, Xiao Jiu threw out his soul ring, which directly limited the cultivation of Tianmu Yuegui tree for more than 60000 years. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" With three soul skills, Tianmu Yuegui tree was completely empty. It broke its root with one step. With a bang, it fell to the ground and fell on the rock. The huge color trunk was thrown into ice dregs all over the sky. Human soul master, I will not let you go as a ghost! Tianmu Yuegui is unwilling to roar in her heart before she dies. If you dare to absorb my soul ring, I will let you explode! You bully the tree! Why don''t you just kill me? I''m afraid it''s the first tree to freeze to death! On the sawdust pile of Tianmu Yuegui tree, a black soul ring floated out. "It''s not my fault, mainly because the teacher said that we should let the spirit beast experience extreme emotions, so as to have a chance to burst out the soul bone! I hope you''ll never stop treating me when I die! " Sitting on the wreckage of Tianmu Yuegui tree, Xiaojiu cross his knees to absorb the soul ring. The limit he can absorb now is just over 60000 years. Absorb the 70 thousand years of soul ring, there is always the danger of explosion. Boom~~~ As soon as the soul ring was introduced into the body, Xiao Jiu''s body began to swell. I''ll kill you The spiritual power of Tianmu Yuegui tree in the soul ring, as soon as he saw that the opportunity for revenge came, he immediately used his spiritual power and interfered with Xiaojiu, eroding Xiaojiu''s will. "The more angry you are, the happier I am!" Small nine in the heart secretly smile, he has the formidable vitality, really can explode the body? Think too much! I just want to let your resentment reach the peak!The spiritual power of Tianmu Yuegui tree is madly making trouble, which makes the energy in the soul ring more and more violent. Suddenly, a strange sound came out. Click, click, Small nine spine bone unexpectedly more than a piece of dead wood, the shape of a reduced version of Tianmu laurel! "Ha ha, thank you. If I had come at last! The soul is attached to the outside! And with the purest force of wood As soon as Xiao Jiu''s eyes were fixed, the power of ice and fire quickly ran in the meridians of his body for one circle, and his body became stronger. After another circle, his body strength increased by one point An hour later, he perfectly absorbed the Soul Ring of Tianmu Yuegui tree. Xiaojiu''s bullet ant soul evolves again. Ice, fire, gold, wood, four ring patterns appear, making the bullet ant look more mysterious and terrifying. Small nine body, quietly suspended five soul ring, purple, black, black, red, black! What''s more, a dead tree grows out of the spine of Xiaojiu, and it has a soul bone outside. Tianmu Yuegui tree! The majestic power of wood flows all over the body. Xiao Jiu presses on a blue silver grass. When the power of wood is activated, the blue silver grass begins to grow crazily. In the blink of an eye, it grows to three meters high, as huge as a hundred year old blood sucking vine! And small nine also get the fifth soul skill, Tianmu growth power! Tianmu Yuegui tree is rooted in rocks. As it grows, its rhizome can expand and break rocks. This kind of power is extremely terrifying. After using soul skill, instantly increase the power of small nine by 110%. You can increase the power according to the Soul Ring! Every time you add a link, the increase will be 10%! Duration 5 seconds! "Plants are terrible! It''s even more powerful than the Tianqing ox Python! " Small nine can''t help smacking tongue, the heart of the experience of this time the strength of ascension. The basic strength has increased from 24000 Jin to 25000 Jin. Because of one more soul ring, the amplitude of strength has increased from 28 times to 87 times! The peak strength reached 2.17 million jin from 640000 Jin. Small Jiuyi fist, space feeling all issued a voice of sadness, "in this way, I did not wait for the fusion of the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth to cultivate divine power, I estimate that I will directly become a God with power, become a god of power!" This is only 87 times the power increase. You know, the power increase of ant is hundreds of times, and his soul is still evolving. Who knows what it will become? "This time, I got the power of wood, possessed the external soul bone, melted the power of ice and fire, and the power was greatly enhanced. I felt that I had embarked on the road of becoming a god! What I need now is time to precipitate and integrate more strength as soon as possible, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, poison and mental power! " Small nine eyes a squint, if the strength of nine kinds of elements blend together, he thinks not become God is impossible! What we need now is precipitation and time! "The next step is to choose a kind of power to major in, first to feel the field, and then to merge with the power of ice and fire!" Xiaojiu quickly made a cultivation plan. First, he practiced the power of wood and understood the field of wood. After all, it was easier to understand the field of wood because of the external soul bone of his wood department. Small nine turned to leave here. A month later, Tiandou Empire, the gate of Tianshui University. There was a young man with cyan pupils, white hair and a wooden mask. He strode in. "Wow, here comes a handsome man! What is he going to do? " "I don''t want to harass sister shuibinger again." The girls in Tianshui university are very depressed. Why is there only one water ice in the eyes of boys? They stopped the boy. "Who are you looking for? Don''t you know the women''s college here? " The young man said with a smile: "I''m looking for your Dean! Who can tell me where the dean''s office is? " The girls are shocked, they are not looking for girls! "Are you looking for the dean? Who are you? " "Do you know? Your Dean almost became my stepmother! Who do you think I am? " It''s true that this young man is Xiao Jiu. After mastering the power of wood, he can change his appearance a little. All of a sudden, the girls were gossiping, one by one scrambling to take the teenagers to the dean''s office Small nine went to the dean''s office door, suddenly embarrassed scratched his head and asked: "speak, what''s my stepmother''s name?" Girls from Tianshui UniversityMany of them want to beat up Xiao Jiu. How do you know that our dean is your stepmother if you don''t know the name? Chapter 225 Tianshui University, office. A gentle woman is sitting behind the desk. She is the dean of Tianshui University. Shuixinrou, the 86 level hundouluo, has the same personality as the name and is gentle as water. She looked helplessly at the strange boy in front of her. "When did I almost become your stepmother?" "I wanted to introduce you to my father at that time, but he was so disheartened that he suddenly hung up! But don''t worry, we''ll be the same family sooner or later. I''ll find you a more reliable one! " Small nine in the mind think, Flanders seem good, match it, anyway, one did not marry, one did not marry! This is the accumulation of merit! "I think you are the most unreliable!" Next to the tomboy snow dance, apricot eyes angry stare, want to put small nine frozen into popsicle. Is it possible to be so presumptuous to look at the good temper of the president! Their Dean is a soul fighter, not just a person, can be worthy of! "Little girl, we are professional red line fairy! It''s a high-end route. It''s a bridge for people! " Xiaojiu stares at this tomboy Xuewu. You know, I almost made up two super Douluo before! Our business level, don''t be too good! One by one! Shuixinrou gently waved her hand and asked Xuewu not to talk. She just looked at Xiaojiu with a reproach, and regarded her as a child playing, not caring. She advocated education without discrimination and recruited common people''s children, which offended many aristocrats and big families. The men she could see were not in line with his ideas; Like her, but also low strength, want to cling to her, so she has been alone. "Come on, what''s your name? What can I do for you?" Shuixinrou asked patiently. She really loves education and cares about every child. "It''s said that only you Tianshui College and Shrek college recruit civilian children. I also want to participate in the senior soul master competition, so I want to join your Tianshui team." Xiaojiu thinks that while concentrating on cultivation, he secretly protects Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu, so as to prevent the flow of thousands of evil hands. Participating in the soul master competition is the best way. However, his identity is a big problem. He can''t pretend to be an aristocrat, so it''s easy for people in the martial spirit hall to find out. However, as a civilian, higher soul teachers college does not want it at all! Only Tianshui College and Shrek college can accept him. He doesn''t want to help Tang San, so Tianshui College is the only choice. "Why do you want to join our Tianshui team?" The snow dances to hum a way. "Boy, we''re a girls'' school. We only recruit girls!" Shuixinrou spoke more gently and gave Xiaojiu an apologetic smile. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "as long as I join, you will definitely win the championship of the pan continent senior soul teacher college competition!" "Just you? Hum~~ It''s not as good as me! Don''t think that if you are handsome, you can come to Tianshui university to harass girls. This is my sister''s territory Snow dance slapped a punch on the table, smashed out a frost. "Boy, come out! Practice with my sister Snow dance cold hum, will give small nine a lesson. "You can''t, tomboy! I can challenge all of you Tianshui team by myself! And there''s no need to open the soul. " Small nine lean on the chair, gently shook his head, he wants to show his strong strength, this can stay here. "Then let me try you!" Snow dance was angry laugh, this is how arrogant! Behind her, six petals of frost appeared, and four soul rings appeared in her body. "Ice roars!" The first Soul Ring of snow dance lights up, ice clouds cover the top of Xiaojiu''s head, and then crazy smashes huge pieces of ice. "Snow dance! Show mercy Shuixinrou says to stop it. Xuewu is the vice captain of Tianshui College''s team. He is a 42 level warspirit sect, second only to shuibing''er in strength. She was afraid that the snow dance was not serious and hurt Xiao Jiu seriously. But the next second, her eyes widened in horror. A piece of ice hit, small nine did not move, ice was small nine ice force smashed into ice slag, formed a huge hand around small nine, and in the direction of the snow dance put up a middle finger. "You can''t! Boy, please call shuibinger and they to come. I''m still waiting for dinner after the fight Xiaojiu laughs. "Asshole! Sister, I''ll kill you! " Xuewu is very angry, and a sharp ice appears in her hand. She stabs Xiaojiu''s face.Small nine face a black, this chick temper how so explosive! He doesn''t want to be entangled with Xuewu. He starts in the field of ice. Under the control of Xiaojiu, the ice hand turns into an ice fist. One blow blows at Xuewu and blows her out of the dean''s office. Water heart soft eyes a coagulation, leakage a touch of thinking color, just the strength feeling is not like the soul skill of martial spirit! It''s like a field! But how could it be? Field but high-level Title Douluo can master! "Wow! How handsome! Dean, I urge him to stay! " "Yes, yes, even the snow dance can be defeated, and we will be able to protect ourselves in the future!" The eyes of the girls around are shining. In girls'' schools, boys are scarce resources! Especially a strong handsome guy! Snow dance face a black, hum a way: "really a group of flower crazy!" "Now, Dean of Tianshui University, can I become a student of Tianshui university? I can introduce you to someone Xiaojiu blinked at Shuixin. "Are you bribing me?" Shuixinrou can''t laugh or cry! Many boys want to enter Tianshui University and come up with all kinds of excuses, but this is definitely the most wonderful reason she has ever heard! "Sooner or later we''ll be a family, really! Today you let me into college, tomorrow I take you to blind date! I want to introduce you to a man with high strength, money making ability, noble character, gentle humor, tall, handsome and warm-hearted. He is really a wonderful man! " Small nine lie on the desk, trying to sell Frand, thought, see how good we are to you! In order to praise you, I almost vomit! Shuixinrou is embarrassed. She is definitely not Xiaojiu''s stepmother. Xiaojiu should be her own mother! That''s how her mother introduced her! The girls around all covered their mouths and snickered. They had never seen the Dean so embarrassed! "Get out of here!" Suddenly, a cold drink rang out. A beautiful girl with ice blue hair and a blue skirt came in. Her blue eyes were staring at Xiao Jiu. She said in a cold voice, "do you think my teacher has a good temper and can be so presumptuous?" "It''s sister shuibinger Around the girls immediately forbidden to speak, shuibinger''s age is not big, younger than many people, but her strength is strong, so everyone called her sister. "Binger, here you are! I just wanted to find you. I decided to recruit him as the first male student in our college Water heart soft warm Rao smile. "What?" Shuibinger was stunned, but the girls around her cheered one by one. As the saying goes, it''s not tiresome for men and women to work together. If you have a handsome man, you will be motivated to get up early and practice! Beautiful clothes are also appreciated! Shuiyue''er blinked her eyes and asked for her sister: "teacher, why do you want to recruit boys! We''re a girls'' school Water heart soft gentle smile way: "find a flower protection messenger for you! After who bullies you, someone will come out for you! You have a strong opponent in this competition "Will we be bullied? Teacher, you just don''t believe us? " Shuibing Er is not satisfied with her strength, which is not recognized. She looked back at Xiao Jiu and hummed coldly, "what kind of soul soup did you give the teacher?" Small nine shrugged a way: "please call me nine elder brothers!" "Well? If you want to take advantage of me, I''ll freeze him to ice Shuibinger''s face was cold. "My name is Jiuge, a long time ago, a song of singing, a long song! If you don''t feel comfortable, you can add a small one in front of you. It''s OK to call little nine elder brother! " Xiaojiu explained. Shuiyueer, Xuewu and others Is the name serious? Shuixinrou is stunned. Who is so ungrateful and gives her son such a name! As soon as shuibing''er''s face was cold, he said that his name was so immoral. This man would never let him enter the college! "You want to challenge our team of Tianshui university? I don''t take advantage of you, as long as you can beat me! I''ll let you go to college! " Shuibinger stares at Xiaojiu angrily. Small nine shy way: "in fact, if you really want to take advantage of me, I generally will not refuse!" Around immediately came the girl''s laughter: "Wow, long song, good humor!" "A bunch of nerds!" The snow dances to death. "What do you know! Handsome and just Snow dance was immediately bombarded.Water ice son eyes a cold, "you are very good, success let me give birth to the idea of breaking your legs! Get out of here Say, water ice son lightly step on the ground, just like ice spirit, slide outside, a beautiful ice Phoenix rises from behind. War is boiling! Chapter 226 "Shuibinger, level 43 control system, warspirit sect, martial spirit, ice Phoenix!" Shuibinger summoned his own martial spirit. Four soul rings appeared on his body, two yellow and two purple! Ice Phoenix is the top beast soul. This call makes shuibinger''s skin more crystal clear, just like the queen of ice and snow. Small nine slowly came out, carrying hands, said with a smile: "you are very strong! Perhaps meet any person of the same age, you can force him! It''s a pity that you met me. I''m sorry, I''m level 51 war soul king! " "What?" People around are shocked, level 51! How can that be? Xiaojiu looks smaller than shuibinger. Shuixinrou was also slightly surprised. She said in a soft voice, "then you should be merciful. Bing Er is a girl. You can''t bully her!" "Well! Who wants him to keep his hand? Long song, open the ring of martial spirit! " The water ice son hums a way. Small nine one face is used of way: "you all call my elder brother, I open again martial spirit, this too not on the road! Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you! " "What a wicked name Around the girls are a burst of speechless, they all have a little sympathy for sister shuibinger! "What level 51 soul king! I don''t think you should even open the Soul Ring! " Water ice son gas is small nine to angry to death, every word can take advantage of their own! She has never called a boy brother! This is the first time. "The first soul skill: frozen!" Yellow Soul Ring Flash, water ice son use their best ability, small nine was instantly frozen! "Well! Is this the capital of your arrogance? " Water ice son a face of disdain, only use the first soul skill so end the battle? But the next moment, everyone was shocked, small nine so out of the ice, and did not break the ice! The ice is always complete! "How can it be!" Shuibinger was shocked. She would not be surprised if she broke the ice or melted it with fire. After all, it was only the first soul skill, but the ice was intact. She could not understand this phenomenon. "Frozen, frozen, frozen again!" With a wave of her hand, shuibing''er continuously releases her first soul skill. Between her and Xiaojiu, she uses ice to form an ice wall! The most terrible thing happened! Small nine so step by step in the ice walk, step by step in front of her, as if all the ice is air, he stretched out a hand from the ice, took off the water ice blue hair hairpin! "You lost!" The tone of small nine is insipid, but let be like thousand jin huge hammer to bombard in the water ice son''s heart however! She doesn''t even know how to lose! Water heart soft also confused, this is the field of ice? Can this be done in the field of ice? This is the ice God! "Wow, how handsome! I''ve decided. He''s my man! " The girls screamed at once. Such a dream scene, let them intoxicated! "No, I didn''t lose!" "The third soul skill, resist the light!" The ice ring on shuibinger''s body bursts. The terrible impact force wants to push Xiaojiu away, but Xiaojiu just points at it and lets the ice ring burst. "Don''t you give up? Then you take my finger! " Little Jiuyi finger out, point to the shoulder of Shuibing er. Shuibing''er''s blue eyes flashed a touch of stubbornness. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t even catch Xiaojiu''s finger! "Second soul skill, ice ring armor!" Water ice''s body is immediately covered with a layer of ice armor, which is like a fish scale. It is used for defense! Bang! Small nine bend a finger to flick, instantly break this Ice Armor completely. "Binger, you lost! The contest is over Shuixinrou shouts to stop, but she knows her students'' temper and will never admit defeat. "Teacher, I haven''t lost yet! This move, I can''t control the power, long song... "Water ice son said here, in the heart more angry, this name is too immoral! "Be careful yourself!" Water ice son hum a, ice Phoenix behind, toward small nine bumped past. Although it''s not as powerful as ice crystal Phoenix, which is a fusion skill with snow dance''s martial spirit, it''s the top martial spirit after all. The power of this impact is really not small!Small nine looking at ice Phoenix rushed in the past, he hugged ice Phoenix''s neck, and then turned over to ride directly up! "It''s not as comfortable as my mount, but I haven''t ridden Phoenix yet! That''s a good feeling! " Xiaojiu kindly shared the experience, and then the power of ice launched, wrapped the ice Phoenix, so that it had to fly according to its own meaning, circling around the water ice. At this moment, the silence of the whole scene was as dead as death! They can''t believe their eyes. Shuibinger''s spirit is riding! Shuibing''er''s face is flushed with anger. Wuhun has a wonderful connection with her. She angrily points out that she hasn''t said a word for half a day! "Do you want to ride? Come on, this ice Phoenix has a big place on its back. Riding its own martial spirit is definitely the most novel experience! " Small nine sincere invitation way. "Is it human? I really want to hammer this asshole to death Snow dance, gnashing teeth. "Sister, how miserable! However, I also want to ride her ice Phoenix Shuiyueer squints her eyes and laughs like a fox! I''ve never seen my sister make a fool of herself. It''s so rare! I want to write down the time, date, place, events, people Shuixinrou shakes her head. Her students can be hit hard this time! "Ah ~ ~ I''ll kill you!" For the first time, shuibing''er wants to kill people, but she takes back her soul for the first time! Small nine from the air fell to the ground, smiling way: "you have lost! How can I bully you! " "Asshole! Don''t you mean to challenge our Tianshui team? Why don''t you dare? " Xuewu leads the Tianshui team to surround Xiaojiu! "I have won. Why should I fight with you again?" Xiaojiu shakes his head decisively. He feels that the girl opposite is very murderous! He doesn''t want to be the enemy of the whole school! The whole body of water ice son spirit trembles, ice blue Mou son dead of stare at small nine, "must hit! You win, whatever you want! " "That''s not good!" Little nine touched his nose! Everyone thought that he was really embarrassed, but Xiao Jiu''s next sentence completely ignited the whole college. "Or, please! Nine elder brother biggest shortcoming is the heart is too soft, most afraid of girls to me coquetry, you try? " Xiaojiu suggested. The water heart soft mouth corner smoked to smoke, she felt that she had made a mistake! Not all children are good children, at least this needs to be observed! "I''m such a fool, I want to kill him! What a beating The girls were filled with indignation! And water ice son is even more gas to spit blood, cold spit out a word: "kill!" Tianshui team immediately opens the soul and enters the battle formation. "Ice sting!" Gu Qingbo, a blue sailfish, is the first one to attack. She holds an ice blade in her hand. Like a swimming fish, she cuts Xiaojiu quickly. "Fish Qiu Ruoshui, the soul of martial arts, smokes perch with lotus. The level 37 attack is the spirit of war. His body turns into a fish, and he always points to Xiao Jiu''s eyebrows. Shen Liuyu, Shui Yueer and Yu Hairou all launched their own soul skills to attack Xiaojiu from all angles. And the snow dance is a dance of ice. There is a snowstorm in the sky. Every snowflake can melt the first point of Xiaojiu''s soul power. Small nine smile, the ice field starts, raise a hand to light to shout a way: "let you see, what is this real ice bound!" "Frozen, frozen, frozen again!" Click Click, Click! All the people who come here are frozen and fall to the ground before they get close to Xiao Jiu! Then, these people immediately broke the ice and continued to impact toward Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu raised his hand to freeze again! They were shocked to find that all the soul masters of the strong attack department and the sensitive Work Department of Tianshui University dare to move in slow motion, three cards in one step, and rush towards Xiao Jiu in an extremely slow posture. Three meters away, they move for a minute! "This is my own creation, infinite ice flow! Water ice, have you learned? There''s no tuition for this! Just invite me to dinner. Brother nine, I have no money! " Xiaojiu blinks at shuibinger. Shuibing er''s face is livid. Although she is surprised at Xiaojiu''s understanding of Bingfeng, she has a great inspiration for her fighting ideas, how can she admit it at this time?"Snow dance, martial spirit fusion skill!" Shuibing''er is angry. If so many people can''t suppress Xiaojiu''s arrogance, isn''t she going to be bullied to death! Chapter 227 The body of shuibinger and Xuewu will disappear at the same time when the martial spirit fusion technique is launched. They burst into the air as a dazzling blue and white light. The sky changed and a dark cloud tornado appeared. "It''s the combination of sister shuibinger and snow dance. Ice and snow are floating away!" The girls around all exclaimed, immediately away from small nine, they can''t withstand the power of this soul skill. Dense ice and snow rose under the sky, but each piece of ice and snow, like a sharp blade, floated down in the rotation, turned into a whirlpool of ice and snow, and cut madly towards Xiaojiu. Shuiyue''er and others immediately retreated. Looking at Xiaojiu being attacked by the martial spirit fusion technique, she hummed: "you know my sister''s strength this time, don''t you open the martial spirit ring?" "No!" Looking up at the sky, Xiao Jiu couldn''t see the voice of Qingshui bing''er, "shuibing''er, your ice ring armor soul skill is good. Brother Jiu will improve it for you!" With a snap of his fingers, Xiao Jiu''s body was covered with a set of ice ring armor, which completely covered every part of his body. It was crystal clear, like a knight in armor. Ding Ding Ding~~ Pieces of ice and snow, such as sharp blades, cut on the ice ring armor and immediately disintegrate into ice dregs! "Look, this improvement can resist your martial spirit fusion skill! Do you want brother Jiu to teach you? " Small nine''s voice hear the people around a burst of speechless, water ice son began to sympathize with sister, this bastard unexpectedly with sister''s soul skill, resist sister martial spirit fusion skill, this is not provocation? "Asshole! Ice crystal Phoenix A crisp cry of the Phoenix sounded. The wings of the Ice Blue Phoenix stretched out in the sky. A seven meter ice crystal Phoenix was formed. It was three times bigger than the ice Phoenix, the soul of shuibinger. Its whole body was like ice blue diamonds, shining with bright light. Water ice son ride on ice crystal Phoenix, pretty face with anger, gnash teeth dive down! "You have a Phoenix, and so do I! A male Phoenix In the field of small nine ice, a bigger Phoenix appeared rapidly, with slender wings and complex divine lines. As soon as its eyes opened, there was a bright light in its eyes, which made the ice Phoenix feel like a living soul beast in an instant! "Is his soul... The male Phoenix?" The moon and the water stay together. The girls all looked up at the top ice beast, looking forward to the Phoenix war. However, they were shocked to find that this is not a contest at all. The ice crystal phoenix of shuibinger can only be said to be a kind of soul skill with Phoenix shape. It is extremely rigid, and can only do some simple impact, freezing and spinning. But Xiaojiu''s ice Phoenix is really a top soul beast in the ice system. In the cold wind, every feather can shake flexibly and move gracefully in the air. After a round, it crushes shuibinger''s ice crystal Phoenix with one paw, and then grabs shuibinger and presses it on the ground. "You lost!" Small nine squat down, smiling at water ice son, "just now you can say, if lost, I put forward what request all agree!" "You say, what should I ask for? Why don''t I ask you to give me ten more requests? In this case, you will do whatever I ask you to do in the future? " Xiaojiu laughs unkindly. "Shameless!" Water ice is very angry. "Wow! Learned, originally put forward a request is so used! I want to write it down. " The moon''s eyes are full of stars. Snow dance angry, she may watch the captain was so bullied! She said to all the girls in the school: "sisters, we can''t let boys run wild in Tianshui University! Let''s go together and kill him Shuiyue''er had already rushed out to avenge her sister, but when she heard Xuewu''s aggressive cry, she immediately stopped and said helplessly: "Snow dance, can you pay attention to your words? It''s not normal. There are boys here today! We are girls. We should be reserved. Don''t be so rude! " "OK, sister yue''er, sisters, we''ll kill him!" Snow dance can correct mistakes. Water moon Brother Xuewu, I''m wrong. I''m afraid you''re not the undercover sent by the elephant school next door! All the girls around have already turned on their martial spirits with their eyes shining. "Come on, hit the handsome guy!" "Yes, whoever knocks out, who drags away!" "Sisters, let''s go! Do it yourself and get plenty of food and clothing! ""Wild handsome guy, don''t let it go!" All the beautiful shadows are like female leopards hunting, whizzing towards Xiao Jiu. The scene is very shocking. Even Xiao Jiu is stunned. Is he regarded as a prey? Girls'' school, it''s terrible! Boys here have no human rights! Water heart soft help forehead, these girls, really not reserved! All kinds of ice spikes, ice blades and ice cubes were smashed on Xiaojiu without money. All the beauties were flushed with fighting spirit and played 120% of their strength. Small nine was drowned by the girls, nearly a thousand girls rushed to, there is no way to live! "Frozen earth!" Small nine don''t want to be beaten, God knows, these girls will be black handed, or together down! The field of ice power to the maximum, the rapid spread of ice power, to him as 20 meters as the center, quickly flying up the ice slag, flying into the girls all frozen into ice sculpture, and then the spread of ice power Click, click, click~~ The world of ice is spreading. One second later, with little nine as the center, It''s all frozen into a piece of ice within 50 meters! All the girls in the school were frozen in an instant! Standing outside, shuiyue''er was stunned, "it''s so possible! What kind of soul has such powerful ice system ability? Even my sister''s ice Phoenix can''t do it! " Water heart soft way: "it seems, I guess good, this is the field of ice!" "It''s a legendary high-level skill, field, that can only be understood by Title Douluo?" Shuiyueer covered her red lips and asked incredulously, "Jiuge, how do you understand the realm of ice?" Little nine bared his teeth and said with a smile: "I don''t need to understand at all, because I was born with the field of ice. How about my talent? Envy "No way!" Shuiyue''er''s eyes widened. Is there such abnormal talent in his natural field? "There is a natural field. Master Yuexuan is a natural field!" The water heart is soft, and the corners of the mouth smoke. "Ah~ There''s a real one Shuiyueer''s jealous straight molar, why don''t I? Water ice son beautiful Mou also flashed a wipe helpless, this talent also let her how to live? Oh, my God! Bang! Small nine hit a ring finger, ice fragments, the girls released, these girls look at small nine eyes, more fierce! Like a wolf! And small nine is to water ice son step by step, smile way: "you lost! In the future, in Tianshui University, you have to pack food and shelter! " Water ice son gas of whole body shiver, cold hum a don''t want to take care of small nine. "All right! We all know new students! Xiaojiu, you live in bing''er''s dormitory. Let her sisters live in one room and make one for you! " Water heart soft smile way. Around the girls a lament, are envious to see the water ice and water moon! The dormitories of the school are all small villas, one for two. How beautiful it would be to stay together with a handsome man! Shuibing''er has a frosty face. She is very shy and angry in her eyes. This bastard insulted her so much today, and the teacher even asked her to live with her. How could she be willing to? She''s not a nerd! "Teacher! How can you let him live in my dormitory? " Water heart soft smile way: "silly child, this matter you take advantage of!" Shuibing''er is really stupid, let a girl live in her bedroom, she still take advantage of it? "Teacher, are you sure it''s my teacher? You''re not really his stepmother Shuixinrou is choked to death, and stares at shuibing''er without good spirit, "at night, you will know! Who took advantage of it With that, instead of taking care of shuibinger, he looked at Xiaojiu and said, "don''t be naughty. You are the only boy in our college. You should protect these girls." "OK, Dean, I''ll contact you for a blind date tomorrow!" Xiaojiu is so happy that she finally stays! Shuixinrou takes a reproachful look at Xiaojiu and turns back to the office. Shuibing stares at Xiaojiu and leaves. Shuiyue''er said with a smile: "Jiuge, do you like to live in my room or my sister''s?" "Your sister''s!" "Hum, sex wolf!" "It''s OK to live in your room! Let''s not choose! " "Hum, big sex wolf!" Xiaojiu Chapter 228 Shuibinger''s room is elegant and tidy. The best thing is that the beds have already been made! You can go to bed directly when you lie down. Dinner is eaten with the two sisters. After all, it''s wrapped! Water ice son also didn''t play to rely on, just eat time, cold with ice! "At night, if you dare to enter my room and Yueer''s, I will let the teacher kill you scum!" Shuibing''er slams the door heavily and goes to the room opposite the door. She angrily lies on the bed. Then she takes shuiyue''er''s pillow as Xiaojiu and gives vent to her anger. "Sister, go to bed quickly, and we will have actual combat training tomorrow!" Shuiyue''er snatches her pillow from her sister and gets into the warm quilt. "Moon, if you don''t practice at night, how can you improve your soul power?" "Oh, let people sleep for a while. You can practice well. With you, who can bully me?" Shuiyueer''s martial spirit is yingyu dolphin. She is not as talented as her sister, so she doesn''t have to work so hard! Water ice son speechless, immediately sit on the wooden floor to practice. Moon like water, soon into the night. All of a sudden, the surrounding temperature dropped suddenly, and shuibinger felt very kind, as if she was in the extremely cold kingdom of ice and snow, which was colder than the Xuefeng mimicry training ground in the back mountain of her college. Let her suddenly feel, ice cold, ice cold, ice hard and unyielding. Water ice opened his eyes, full of horror, "this is the field of ice! The power of the realm is even more powerful than that of the imitative cultivation field! " Shuibing''er moves towards the door. She feels more friendly to the ice. Even shuiyue''er, who is sleeping in bed, can''t help but open her soul. Yingyu dolphin is swimming happily. Shuiyue''er''s soul power is growing slowly! "If I can get closer, can I completely control my ice phoenix soul?" Water ice suddenly came up with this idea, and then quickly shook his head. "No, I want to be able to stand the temptation!" Shuibinger nodded heavily, then sat down with her knees crossed, but her body unconsciously moved to the door, and finally hit the doorframe! "I can go outside! Yes, this is my bedroom Shuibinger grits her teeth, puts on her skirt, goes out of the door and sits in front of Xiaojiu''s room. As soon as she entered the cultivation state, she felt very comfortable, and the ice Phoenix behind her pecked her feathers happily. She feels that her control over ice is gradually strengthened, and the field of ice is more and more attractive to her! Finally, shuibinger clenches her teeth and lies at the door to eavesdrop. She finds that there is a sound of even breathing inside. Just like a thief, she opens Xiaojiu''s door. She dares not wear shoes, so she walks in barefoot, just like a cat. The closer she gets to Xiaojiu, the more comfortable shuibinger feels. She is eager to practice here. "How embarrassing it would be to be found out!" Water ice hesitated. "I''ll practice for an hour, and I won''t be found out! Besides, this is my room! What are you afraid of? " Little nine''s field of ice can be integrated with the field of fire. Except for the God of ice, no one can surpass him in the understanding of ice. He is just like the king of ice. He has a fatal temptation to shuibinger, the top martial spirit of ice system! Shuibing''er finally sat on the bedside of Xiajiu with his knees crossed and entered the cultivation state. "I''ll leave in an hour!" An hour later... Shuibinger looks at Xiaojiu, who is sleeping like a dead pig, and snorts disdainfully. "What a waste of talent! So lazy! Then practice for another hour! " "It''s a great feeling. Then, practice for another hour..." ...... One night later! "Ah! ~ ~" A shrill scream awakens shuibing''er, who is immersed in the state of cultivation. Then, with a bang, the door is knocked open, and shuiyue''er and shuixinrou appear at the same time. Then shuiyue''er is stunned and points to her sister and little jiubantian. She doesn''t know what to say! Shuibing Er is also silly. She has a feeling of being caught as a thief. Her cold face is full of embarrassment and loss. Her forehead exudes sweat. Then the Tianshui team all arrived, and they all looked at the scene in front of them.Small nine panic with quilt wrapped himself, indignant way: "God! Shuibinger, how can you break into my room? I know you must be fascinated by me, who are both handsome and powerful, and have no lack of moral character and cultivation, but you can''t be so anxious. We''ve only known each other for a day! " "The most important thing is, I''m still a big girl. How do you want me to explain to my girlfriend? My innocence, my reputation, and my long-term meal ticket are all over! " "How miserable I am!" Everyone is petrified, the information flow is too big! Shuibing''er is extremely shy and angry. Now she has a hundred mouths, but she can''t say it clearly! Embarrassed to death, in the face of all kinds of exploration, surprise, gossip, and unbelievable eyes, she would like to find a crack to drill in. Shuibing''er pulls Xiaojiu''s quilt and covers his head. I hope it''s a dream! God, let me wake up! "All right, all right, it''s all gone!" After being shocked, shuixinrou quickly dispels the girls who are burning the fire of gossip. Then she hugs shuibinger and says, "OK, they''re all gone!" "Teacher... How can I meet people?" Water ice son''s tone all take cry cavity, this matter is spread by this girl, who knows what will become! "Yes, Dean, I always take advantage of others. This time, I was taken advantage of! How can I be embarrassed! " Small nine also a face of grievance. Shuiyue''er''s eyes widened. She felt that Xiaojiu was her sister''s nemesis. On the first day, she made her sister''s life worse than death! It''s horrible! "It''s OK, Jiuge. My sister will be responsible for it!" Shuiyue''er guarantees to Xiaojiu. "Moon!" Shuibing''er is so angry that she is about to strangle her sister. Shuiyue''er smiles and dodges. She spits out her tongue at shuibing''er and says, "I don''t know who it is. I don''t sleep at night. I run to the boy''s room. Sister, you won''t really fall in love with him at first sight!" Small nine looking at water ice son, serious way: "you this matter make of, let me how have the face to see a person?"? Shuibinger, I''m hungry. Go and get me a meal! Isn''t it that the food is wrapped? " Shuibinger angrily smashes the quilt directly on Xiaojiu''s head, hides his face and escapes back to his room, feeling a mess in his heart! Shuixinrou looked at Xiaojiu angrily, "you bad boy, you didn''t sleep at all! Bing''er is attracted by your field of ice. You have already found out that you have to howl so early in the morning to attract people! You''re trying to make binger come down. " Small nine touched nose, also don''t refute, this is not to draw up the relationship of roommate? Look how harmonious it is now! "Well, I find that you have a lot of bad moves. It''s up to you to guide Tianshui''s cultivation! Your field of ice will be the core of our tactics Shuixin said with a soft smile. "Good! However, I think we should have an exchange competition with Shrek college first! By the way, don''t I want to introduce you? " Xiaojiu laughs in his heart. Fland, I''m back! "Exchange competition? Does it make sense? Isn''t Shrek college the reorganization of Lamba college? " Water heart soft don''t understand of ask a way. "Yes! Shrek is very powerful, especially a guy who has a grudge against me. I want Shuibing to teach him a lesson! " Small nine heart cold hum, Tang three, if you lose to me who will point a girl, you still have confidence and I for the enemy? Chapter 229 After breakfast. Shuixinrou and Xiaojiu fly to the back mountain snow peak of Tianshui University, where the altitude is more than 10000 meters, full of ice and snow. The top of the mountain has been artificially broken, becoming a huge ice and snow platform, which is the mimicry training ground of Tianshui University. Shuixinrou takes Xiaojiu to land. Members of Tianshui team and teachers salute one after another. "Dean, is this the new student you recruited yesterday? I hear he''s turned the whole fight over! " The teacher in charge of the team is a middle-aged woman with short hair. She looks very capable, but she is not happy to see Xiao Jiu. "I not only picked Tianshui team, but also became the team leader!" Small nine proud way. "What?" Seven members of Tianshui team were shocked and looked at shuixinrou. See water heart soft nod a way: "yes, from today on, small long become Tianshui team leader, responsible for your daily training, as well as tactical guidance, lead Tianshui team to participate in the senior soul division competition! Leng Qin, please hand over to Xiao Jiu! " Shuixinrou introduces to Xiaojiu: "lengqin, the war spirit saint of the 71 level assault department, and Bingxi, the martial spirit, is the teacher of the actual combat class." The girls of Tianshui team burst into flames. "Dean, how can he replace teacher lengqin? He''s only level 51! " "Yes, teacher, just because he has the field of ice, let him replace a soul saint and become the leader of the team?" Even lengqin was angry and hummed to Xiaojiu: "kid, do you want to replace me? Why? " Xiaojiu shrugged and said, "just because you don''t know how to train students, just because I know ice better than you!" Xiaojiu has such pride. No one is more professional in training methods than the master. On the understanding and perception of ice, no one in the world is stronger than himself! He has enough confidence. "What? You say I don''t know how to train? You know what? I brought out the Tianshui team, but this time there is hope to stabilize into the top three! We are not afraid of anyone except the team of Wu Hun temple and Shenfeng college Lengqin''s proud way. "Champion, can you?" Small nine leisurely way. "Champion, how can it be!" Lengqin has a face of disbelief. "Just because you can''t, doesn''t mean others can''t! First of all, I''d like to talk about the team configuration you choose, one control, one auxiliary, three strong attacks and two sensitive attacks. There is no treatment in the whole team configuration, no meat shield! If you can''t take away the enemy in one wave, just wait for defeat! The whole tactics depend too much on shuibinger''s exertion. Do you want this set of lineups to play to the end? " As a disciple of the master, this is the basic skill. "Well! What do you know? " Lengqin said haughtily: "ice system is the biggest defense! We don''t need defensive Horcruxes at all Small nine shakes a head way: "you are too confident! My second problem is that you don''t know how to train students. Your students can''t even give full play to their 100% strength. They don''t know what is the soul of the ice department! Of course, you don''t understand! " Lengqin was angry and laughed, "I don''t know what is the soul master of ice system? Boy, I''m a level 71 ice rhinoceros soul saint "So what? You are the title Douluo, you do not understand or do not understand! You don''t know ice, how to know the soul division of ice system, how to fight! Or shall I teach you? " Small nine crooked a crooked head to smile a way. "Good boy, I see what you can do!" Lengqin shouts angrily, and the martial spirit is possessed. Behind him, a blue ice rhinoceros appears, with seven soul rings, two yellow, two purple and three black! "Teacher, beat him to death!" Snow dance cheers for her teacher. Water ice son is also a face hate idea, hope this bastard be ruthless lesson! "Come on!" Small nine toward cold Qin hook hand! "Don''t you open the soul?" The piano was cold. "I don''t need to open my soul to deal with you!" Small nine pie pie mouth, no title Douluo level strength, you are not qualified to see my soul! Lengqin''s face is very blue. It''s crazy! "Wait, don''t let me beat you out of bed! First soul skill, wild charge The Yellow soul ring lights up, lengqin''s body runs like a rhinoceros, and an ice blue rhinoceros horn appears in his hand and pounces on him. As soon as the field of Xiaojiu ice is opened and waved, an ice track slope appears on the ground, just like a slide. Lengqin steps on the slope and paddles up the slope with strong momentum. Xiaojiu''s backhand pulls out an ice blue tang Dao and inserts it into the track of the slope, waiting for her to fall into the trap!Lengqin''s blue suddenly changed wildly. If she rowed along the slope of the ice track, she would be split in two by the ice blade of Tang Dao! Leng Qin''s soul power broke out and broke the slope with one foot. She was still scared to avoid the terrible blow. However, Xiao Jiu just drew a knife in her hand, so she didn''t move a step at all! Shuibinger and others are shocked. How simple is Xiaojiu? She has cracked lengqin''s first skill. Moreover, if lengqin doesn''t respond in time, she can be seriously injured! Small nine leisurely way: "see, this is the understanding of ice! The ice soul division should know how to use ice to create a favorable environment and build its own combat system! " At this moment, the academies of the Tianshui team all showed their dignified color. They thought about it one by one. The way they fought just now seemed to open the door to a new world for them! Lengqin''s face is also ugly. Is she regarded as a companion? You are also fighting and explaining at the same time. At least I am a soul saint! Is that the only way to lose face? "Damn it! Come again. " Lengqin angrily punches Xiaojiu. Small nine raises a hand to point, "ice SEALED!" With a click, Leng Qin''s forward leg was suddenly frozen. Although she broke the ice with her soul power for the first time, her body was out of balance. She flew over directly. Xiao Jiu didn''t move at all. Tang Dao came out horizontally and pointed at Leng Qin''s throat. Hiss~~~ Shuibinger and others take a breath of cold air. Can ice cover be used like this? "Ice, why must we seal the whole body? You just need to seal people''s joints at the most appropriate time, and then you can let them die by themselves! " Xiao Jiu continued to explain. "Damn, second soul skill, ice rhinoceros armor!" Lengqin is covered with a layer of ice armor, which is heavier than shuibinger''s. Ding! Tang Dao stabs the ice armor on lengqin''s neck. Then Xiao Jiu Yi shakes the Tang Dao, and the force of ice starts. Several long ice needles fly out of the blade and stab lengqin''s eyes. "Is that all right?" Shuiyueer''s mouth has grown up, which subverts her understanding of fighting! Leng Qin was also surprised. She quickly resisted with her hand. Although her whole body was covered with ice armor, who could look at the ice needle in her eyes and be indifferent? Facing the cold Qin with the middle door wide open, Xiao Jiu raises his foot and kicks out. With a bang, he kicks the cold Qin away. People were shocked to find that small nine or a step did not move! Horizontal knife in hand, quite king of the invincible style! "That''s too strong!" The girls of Tianshui all cover their red lips. They can''t believe their eyes. They have novel fighting ideas, strange control methods and incredible results! 51 Level 1 soul king wins level 71 soul saint, it''s so simple! "The seventh soul skill, ice rhinoceros real body!" Leng Qin is angry. She opens up her soul. She doesn''t dare to do anything. She has to win first! A terrible rhinoceros of ice roars and rushes towards Xiaojiu crazily. "Fourth soul skill, war trample!" Every step of the ice rhinoceros makes the mountain feel shaking, and the Millennium ice under his feet is crushed into ice dregs. His speed and strength have reached the peak, and the sharp and terrible rhinoceros horn pierces toward Xiao Jiu. "Leng Qin, show mercy!" Shuixinrou exclaimed. "It''s OK. Let''s see how I break her! If she can make me move, I''ll lose! " Small nine easy to swing hands, a smile on the face, let you see our real fighting art! Chapter 230 Shuibing''er and others think Xiaojiu is too arrogant. In the face of such a fierce attack, the best way is to avoid his edge. Even if he uses soul skills such as ice shield to resist, he will be smashed by the collision. "Can he really keep going?" Shuiyue Er bent up her beautiful eyes and turned her head to think about what she would do next nine days! "Brag! I''m sure I''ll run faster than the ice rabbit Snow dance pie pie pie mouth, in the heart secretly refuel for the teacher, hit and kill this bastard! When everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Jiu, he raised his hand and formed an ice mirror with ice on his head. When the mirror turned, a strong sunlight was reflected and stabbed in lengqin''s eyes. "Ah Lengqin snorted bitterly, and her eyes felt blind in an instant. Small nine ha ha a smile, this power is comparable to flash bomb! Then the power of small nine ice started. Huge ice cones rose on the ground and poured 60 degrees. The tips of the ice cones all pointed towards lengqin. This was born out of the wooden thorns specially used to deal with heavy armor cavalry. These ice cones are stronger and sharper than wooden thorns. Lengqin, who was blind for a while, didn''t know what was going on in front of her, so she bumped into her head. Boom! Lengqin''s terrible impact made these ice cones more powerful. She ran into them and broke her ice armor. She was almost pierced by the ice cone. Lengqin feels as if her bones have been smashed. She has smashed ice cones, but she still hasn''t been able to sprint on Xiaojiu. Her kinetic energy has been consumed and she has to stop. When her eyes returned to light, small nine pop up a hand, directly grabbed her neck, one hand raised her up. "Emptiness has power, but it doesn''t know how to use it! Pathetic Small nine light mouth, and then forced a swing, cold Qin was hit on the ice, small nine holding Tang Dao, a blade sneer: "if life and death fight, you are already a dead man!" Snow dance a face of dull, completely do not believe his teacher, so was defeated! "He didn''t really move a step!" Shuiyue''er exclaimed. Water ice son is biting thin lip, looking at small nine eyes full of awe! First, use ice to refract sunlight and make lengqin blind. Then, make an ice cone and let lengqin nearly kill herself. This novel idea of fighting is amazing to her! Lengqin was even more shocked. She felt that from beginning to end, Xiaojiu had not used more soul power than herself, but she was defeated completely. She gave Xiaojiu a deep salute and said: "I lost! From now on, you are the leader of Tiandou team Shuixinrou didn''t expect that there would be such a strong fighting force in the field of ice. The most important thing is that Xiaojiu''s tactics are too mysterious. She thinks it''s a wise decision to keep Xiaojiu! "I haven''t seen your leader yet! To learn more from him is not just for the soul division competition. His fighting style tends to be practical, which will be of great help to you in the future. When you hunt and kill soul beasts and fight with people, you will often be surprised! " Shuixinrou gives Shuibing a look. Although shuibinger looks at Xiaojiu and gets angry, she still leads the girls in the team to salute respectfully: "please guide the team!" After the ceremony, shuiyue''er said with a smile, "long song, you can''t hide your privacy! Good teaching. Maybe my sister will agree with me "Moon!" Shuibinger is so embarrassed that she is about to pinch her. Several girls are in a mess. Shuixinrou squints her eyes at these students with all kinds of firepower, and a gentle smile rises from the corner of her mouth. "Well, now I''ll tell you what ice is and what is the real ice soul master!" Small nine clapped hands, motioned everybody to calm down. "Ice, with five characteristics: cold, frozen, hard, sharp, shaping!" "Cold can slow the enemy! Freezing can instantly control the enemy, hard attributes can be used to defend, sharp attributes can be used to attack, shaping features can change the combat environment, launch powerful soul skills "Therefore, a good ice soul master must be one of the strongest control soul masters! And they have strong defense and attack power! " "Just now, I have used the characteristics of modeling to the extreme, which can easily make the opponent in trouble. If I play the five characteristics to the extreme, you can imagine how powerful it is!" Small nine''s words immediately let water ice son etc. Mao se suddenly open! They have never heard such a systematic explanation. They all open their eyes. Even lengqin, the soul saint, feels that they have a new understanding of ice!"I''m worthy of owning the field of ice. You''ve made me feel a lot about the soul master who uses water, and I have a kind of feeling that goes by analogy!" Water heart soft can''t help but praise way. Xiaojiu said to the Tianshui team: "my first requirement for you is to improve your control over ice and understand your own soul skills!" "Self created soul skill? How did you create it? " Shuiyue''er asks anxiously that self created soul skill is a sign of being strong. It is said that fengxiaotian in Shenfeng college has self created soul skill. Water ice son is also a face of eager, snow dance and others are burning eyes. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "take shuibing''er as an example. Her first soul skill is icebound!" "Ordinary ice is to ice a person directly, but such restriction can''t cause more damage, on the contrary, it will consume one''s own soul power. However, if you can control your own ice skill, only aim at the release of human joints, just like I did just now, then you can indirectly cause the enemy''s displacement! It can also put him in a more dangerous situation! " Water ice son eyes a bright, lightly nod a way: "I understand!" Small nine continued: "so, water ice son''s second soul skill, ice ring armor, why must agglomerate a whole body armor? You can only aim at the enemy''s attack and gather a part of it! It can not only save soul power, but also change the defense strength according to your mind, so that the enemy can''t judge your defense power! " Shuibing''er is surprised that the skill of ice ring armor can create its own soul skill. Xiaojiu''s understanding of soul skill is also terrible! "Well, what about my third soul skill? What else do you create? " Small nine smile, "that you see for yourself!" When the power of ice starts, small nine forms an ice ring on his body, and then the ice ring begins to deform, with extremely sharp edges. Small nine uses soul power to force. "Create your own soul skill, resist the ice blade!" The ice ring burst into a flying ice blade, quickly shot around, hissed, directly broke the ice around. People suddenly stare big eyes, which turns a control skill into an attack skill! "Also, if you think the ice blade is not good, you can plastic it into an ice cone!" Small nine again sent out a resistance ice ring, this time all over the sky is a piece of ice cone, Chi Chi Chi of the ground. The girls covered their red lips and looked adored! Any skill can make a flower! If anyone comes up so close, he must be shot into a sieve! Small nine to water ice son way: "your martial spirit is ice Phoenix, but you can''t control, not your soul power level is not enough, but your understanding and control of ice is not enough!" Little Jiu reaches out his hand, and the power of ice in his hand condenses a little bird. The little bird gradually grows into an ice peacock, and then evolves into ice Phoenix again. Ice Phoenix stretches its wings, flutters its big smart eyes, and walks to shuibinger. Shuibinger is surprised to touch it with his hand. Bingfeng is like a ghost beast. With shuibinger''s touch, he shakes his feathers comfortably. Finally, he rubs shuibinger''s face with his face and narrows his eyes comfortably. Shuibinger was shocked to find that she could feel the feather of the ice Phoenix, just like it was. "Jiuge, do you want to kiss my sister? Why do you want an ice Phoenix to come? Come by yourself. My sister won''t refuse it The moon is smiling. Water ice son suddenly a stay, face suddenly red, mercilessly stare a small nine. Small nine touched nose way: "tonight, still come to my room?"? I promise not to scream this time "Go to hell!" Shuibinger angrily picks out a piece of ice and smashes it on Xiaojiu''s face. Shuixinrou and others can''t help laughing, which makes Shuibing extremely embarrassed. He thinks that he will never go to Xiaojiu''s room again. Chapter 231 At night. The water ice of cultivation suddenly feels the powerful field of ice, this time more terrible than before. "What''s this asshole doing? Shall I go and have a look? " Curiosity drives her to get dressed and sneak into Xiaojiu''s room. Xiao Jiu is practicing at the moment. While opening the field of ice, he carefully experiences and compares the difference between the force of wood and the force of ice. He wants to understand the field of wood by analogy. Shuibing''er is biting her red lips. Her reason tells her that she should go back to her room immediately. But if she practices here, maybe she can also lead the field of understanding ice! Even if not, it''s good for her to cultivate her soul power and control the ice! She now understood what the teacher meant by taking advantage! But what if the cultivation is too obsessed and forgets the time? Shuibing''er constantly exhorts herself to go out as soon as possible, but her body is still very honest and enters the cultivation state. In an instant, shuibinger feels that she has come to the world of ice and snow again, and she roams wantonly in the world of ice. morning. "Sister! You might as well live here! " A pinch of hair gently across shuibinger''s face, she suddenly woke up and found shuiyueer was looking at herself. "Ah Shuibing''er exclaimed. Unconsciously, she leaned on Xiaojiu''s shoulder. After all, the closer she was to Xiaojiu, the better the effect of cultivation. Her face turned red, and she got up to cover shuiyue''er''s mouth to escape from here. "I said, you lean all night, my shoulders are sore, don''t you want to rub them for me? In this case, I''m going to lock the door tonight! " Xiaojiu shakes his shoulder and looks at shuibinger with a smile. "You Water ice son big embarrassed, picked up his pillow, toward small nine hit in the past! "Don''t lock the door at night!" Water ice son angrily left a, escape also like to go! Heart depressed thought, live in my room, sleep in my bed, you can''t pay rent? Yes, I''ll treat you as a mimicry training ground! Thinking about this, shuibinger took it for granted and convinced herself! I''ll be here tonight! A month later. Shuibinger''s mastery of ice in Xiaojiu''s field of ice has made rapid progress. The first soul skill, ice sealing, can fully perform local ice sealing, and cultivate her own soul skill. What''s more, shuibinger can perfectly control the soul of bingfenghuang. Most importantly, she has learned a lot of practical skills from Xiaojiu. She feels that her strength has made a qualitative leap! That morning, shuiyueer brought back a rich breakfast from the restaurant, and directly pushed open the door of Xiaojiu''s room. A little speechless looking at a pair of cultivation maniacs, they are back to back, still in cultivation. "I said, ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to eat! Today, we are going to Shrek college to exchange ideas Small nine suddenly open eyes, rushed out of the room to wash, finally can see Zhu Zhuqing, also don''t know how she recently? The field of ice suddenly disappeared. Shuibinger also opened her eyes. Shuiyueer came over and said quietly, "look at his monkey''s hurry. It''s said that Shrek has three beauties! Sister, your competitors are very strong! " "It''s none of my business?" Water ice light way. "Cut! Are you really just practicing when you stay together all day and night? It''s no secret that you live together! " Water month son quietly way, just finish saying to feel to be ruthlessly pinched, water ice son annoyed way: "this is not your random spread, who knows I am here at night?" "Sister, you have changed. You beat me for the sake of boys!" "I think your skin is itching!" Two sisters immediately frolic together, which makes the back of small nine quite speechless, I am a man, you really when I do not exist ah! ............ At the door of Shrek college. Today, fland dressed very formally and led the teachers and students to welcome the group of Tianshui University. Liu Erlong bumped fland with his elbow and said, "today, you have to behave well. Don''t give me shame! Put away your greedy look, and have the demeanor of the president! " Soon, three luxurious carriages came. Fland''s eyes lit up and said, "Tianshui College is really rich! Big gold LordLiu Erlong frowned, then stepped on frande''s foot and squeezed a few words out of his teeth, "don''t let me hear the word money!" After stepping on it, he immediately welcomed it with a smile and helped it into the water from the carriage. Xinrou said, "sister Shui, we haven''t seen each other for more than half a year." Liu Erlong took shuixinrou''s arm, then brought it to Flanders and said, "this is my elder brother, the flying angle of our golden iron triangle, level 81 pengniao soul Douluo, Flanders, I''ve always mentioned to you." "My elder brother has been single all the time! He admires sister Shui very much and wants to see her all the time! " With that, Liu Erlong winked at frande. Fland pushed his eyes, then politely said, "I''ve seen a beautiful lady!" Shuixinrou also gave a gift with a quiet smile. At this time, Xiaojiu got out of the car and saw frande smile. He asked, "do you want to chase our dean? If you get a piece of pure wind attribute or pure earth attribute soul bone for 50000 years, I can be your insider! I''m sure you''ll get the beauty back! " Shuixinrou was stunned at that time, so she was sold? Liu Erlong laughed and said, "I like this child!" Frande is the corner of the mouth smoked, heart, so beat tone, how to feel very familiar! "Stop it! Little long Shuixinrou stares at Xiaojiu. "Little nine!" Frande looked at Xiaojiu''s white hair, different colors of pupils, and the mask that covered his mouth. He laughed bitterly and shook his head. How could it be Xiaojiu! It is said that he was cut by the elder of the martial spirit hall, and his life and death are unknown. "Well, his name is long song, long long song, long song." Shuixinrou touches Xiaojiu''s head. "What a wicked name Frande was filled with emotion. The person who had this name deserved to be killed! Xiaojiu doesn''t have the time to deal with frande. She focuses her eyes on Zhu Zhuqing. She looks much thinner than before, and has a pale face that makes Xiaojiu feel sad. Xiao Jiu stepped forward and said with a smile, "beauty, can you show me around Shrek college?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face immediately turned cold and spat out a word: "roll!" Small nine embarrassed touched to touch nose, this is should be happy that she is special to oneself? Or should we have a good beating in the future? "Long song?" At this time, Xiao Wu suddenly jumps out. Qiong''s nose sniffs, and her face is full of confusion. Xiao Jiu''s breath is very familiar to her, but now this long song feels a little familiar, but it''s totally different! "Let me show you Shrek!" Xiao Wu''s eyes turn and she smiles. "Xiaowu, the third brother is not here. How can you make the third brother feel embarrassed when you take other handsome guys around like this?" Oscar''s cheap way. "Well? Do you want to taste my baduanfu Xiao Wu furnishes his waist and snorts, scaring Oscar to hide behind Dai mubai. "Let''s go first! After the master''s disciples come back, we can have an exchange competition! " Frand laughed and called the crowd. Xiaowu pulls Xiaojiu to a place where there is no one. She turns around Xiaojiu for several times, sniffs and sniffs with her lovely nose. Finally, she is not sure what she thinks. In the end, she simply takes Xiaojiu''s arm and presses Xiaojiu''s hand on her head. "Strange, you have his taste, but it''s not right!" Small dance Du mouth, is very distressed, she felt in front of the people give her a very kind feeling. At this moment, a roar sounded: "put your dirty hands away from the little dance head!" Hula, three or four people rushed out, the first man is as strong as a little orangutan. Xiaojiu is very happy to see Xiaowu. After all, the girl knows how to care about herself, but suddenly a group of people who don''t know each other come out. His face is very ugly. "Go away!" Xiaojiu drew back his hand from Xiaowu''s head and yelled angrily at the visitors. "Little dancer is our favorite! You''re from a foreign school, and you want to fight with us tyrongo. Get out of here Tyrone''s boys, yelled at once. And Xiaowu is staring at Xiaojiu, watching him how to deal with it, and the most important thing is to see what kind of power Xiaojiu uses! Small nine eyes a cold, hear Tang San in Dugu Bo where crazy shut up, haven''t clean up this guy?Then he just sent these mortal guys to chase my sister for Xiao Wu! Do you match it? Chapter 232 Xiaojiu shakes his neck. Yu Guang sweeps Xiaowu''s serious expression. He is suddenly surprised. Xiaowu can''t recognize him. He doesn''t know whether qiandaoliu will go to Haishen island or not. He feels that he has to hide the news that he is still alive for a while. It''s good for you, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. Xiaojiu doesn''t have to use soul skill specially. His basic strength is 25000 Jin. With one punch per person, he puts down all of Tyrone''s younger brothers. "Boy, you beat me up!" Tyrone was angry. After all, he was the chief of Lamba college. He was always conceited of his strength. How could he not show his strength in front of Xiaowu? He quickly opened the soul of martial arts, and three soul rings, two yellow and one purple, lit up on his body. "Talon, martial spirit gorilla, level 37..." When Tyrone was reporting his name, Xiao Jiu waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I can''t remember anyway! I put it in one move. There''s no need to remember it so clearly! " "It''s crazy!" Tyrone roared and launched his soul skill. His whole body strength doubled, his muscles swelled, and he jumped up like a little orangutan. Because of his powerful strength, the ground was trampled out of the cracks in the net. Tyrone''s fists were united, and a standard orangutan came to beat the ground and roared at Xiaojiu''s head. "Go, you!" Small nine random wave, just like SWAT flies, easy to throw. Boom~~ Tyrone felt a huge force hit him, flew straight out, and hit a big tree heavily. Xiaowu blinks her big eyes, a little helpless, and can''t see anything at all. Xiaojiu doesn''t even use the soul bone skills and the field of ice, not to mention the martial spirit, which makes Xiaowu feel very unhappy. She stomps to Tyrone and hums: "it''s useless!" Tyrone felt that he had been hit by 100000 points of critical damage. Immediately, he rushed to Xiaojiu with a roar, just like he had been hit by chicken blood. If you lose, you won''t lose! Small nine also have no polite, a punch once again hurls down him. Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ Boom boom! Tyrone, who was beaten, was miserable. In the end, Xiao Jiu thought he was too tired and knocked him out with one punch! "I''m the soul king of level 51. Where can I get the confidence to challenge me?" Xiaojiu throws down a word, turns around and leaves. Tyrone''s younger brothers immediately carry Tyrone to his home. While Xiaojiu strolls around Shrek college, watching Xiaowu follow him, he sighs "After a while, the head of our college, ice phoenix soul zongshui binger of grade 43, will challenge Tang San. I think Tang San must be beaten badly, What do you say? " "Ah~ Then I have to go to the master quickly. The third brother is only level 39. How can I fight against level 43? And it''s the soul of the ice Phoenix! " Xiaowu ran away in a flash. Now what''s the little nine in my heart? "Color is more important than brother!" Xiaojiu finally realized what it felt like when his cabbage was arched. Xiaojiu sighs, which is why he doesn''t force Xiaowu to go back to the forest. As soon as he leaves, Xiaowu wants to slip out. Who can stop him? Who dares to stop it? Er Ming? Don''t take that rammer out too! That''s a loss, madam, and a loss! What I fear most is that Er Ming will learn to be bad with Xiao Wu, and will lose a lot of fighting power. Besides, I have to raise a child! Think about small nine feel light pain. It''s hard to be a parent. They''re all bear children! He wanders around Shrek aimlessly. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow in the pavilion attracts him. Zhu Zhuqing stood there, sad eyes, blankly looking at a wild flower, that flower is like Acacia heartbroken red. "Xiaojiu, I believe you are still alive! I''ll be waiting for you. " Zhu Zhuqing bit his lips and whispered. Small nine see heartache unceasingly, after his death, the most uncomfortable person should be her! Unconsciously, he walked behind Zhu Zhuqing and reached out to take Zhu Zhuqing into his arms. "To die!" All of a sudden, the beauty in front of her turns into a furious female leopard. She gets rid of Xiaojiu''s hand in a flash. In an instant, she is possessed by her martial spirit. Her black nails flash a cold light and scratch Xiaojiu''s face directly. Small nine strange call, quickly back, own big cat a little fierce! "I''ll kill you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are fierce. Unexpectedly, there are still people who want to insult themselves in Shrek college. Will these people bully her after Xiao Jiu leaves?Kill! "The first soul skill, Youming sudden stab!" Whoosh~~ Zhu Zhuqing across a shadow, a claw stabbed to the throat of small nine! Xiaojiu is very embarrassed. He is chased by his big cat, but he can''t hurt her. He feels that there''s nothing more ridiculous than that. He runs away. "Beauty, this is a misunderstanding! Really "If you die, it''s not a misunderstanding!" "The third soul skill, dark sky curtain!" Zhu Zhuqing''s body is surrounded by thick darkness, which covers Xiaojiu like a shadow. Small nine scalp a burst of numbness, immediately accelerate toward the direction of many people, soon found the water heart soft a group of people, immediately rushed to the past. "Dean, help All of them were stunned. They found that Xiao Jiu was chased up and down by a group of darkness, and the water heart was soft to help his forehead. After a while, he was chased and beaten like this. What harm did he do! "Stop! The water curtain covers the sky As soon as shuixinrou raised her hand, a water curtain was set up between Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing. Xiaojiu said in a hurry: "Dean, don''t hurt her!" Shuixinrou is speechless for a while. As soon as the water curtain is pulled gently, Zhu Zhuqing is stopped without hurting her. When Zhu Zhuqing''s soul skill is withdrawn, shuixinrou''s mouth begins to smoke. Isn''t this the girl Xiaojiu starts to chat up? "Xiaojiu, what have you done? Let other girls chase and fight Everyone also looked at Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing. Xiaojiu felt his nose and was very tired. I just wanted to comfort my cat. It was a big trouble. Small nine neck a stem way: "I like her, went up to say hello!" Shuixinrou said to Xiaojiu: "isn''t our bing''er beautiful? Are you coming to steal? " Water ice son suddenly big embarrassed, slightly bow. Small nine scratched to scratch a head way: "I still like the figure is good." Water ice son silver tooth dark bite, oneself this is despised? I don''t think it''s you? Scum man! Shuiyue''er is even more angry and kicks Xiaojiu. Fortunately, Xiaojiu has been on guard for a long time, otherwise he will be kicked into shrimp. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes glared coldly at Xiao Jiu and hummed: "I can never like you! Stay away from me, or I''ll tear you up! " Small nine depressed unceasingly, hum a way: "I decided, I want to chase you!" "Zhuqing already has people who like him! You''re late, little fellow Liu Erlong shook his head. "I''m not afraid. I''m good at prying corners!" Small nine don''t want to also don''t want to interface a way, finish saying, always feel where is wrong. Don''t I pry my own wall? Well... It''s so interesting, isn''t it! After Zhu Zhuqing knew that I chased her in another capacity, would I be moved to cry! Small nine think of that picture, can''t help but cackle, water heart soft feel very humiliating, you silly what? She didn''t get angry and patted Xiaojiu on the shoulder, "what are you laughing at?" Xiaojiu said with a smile: "teacher, I have a very good idea. In order to strengthen the cooperation between Tianshui University and Shrek University, how about our marriage? You marry Dean Flanders, I marry Zhu Zhuqing, we even save the dowry! It''s a win-win situation. " At this moment, Shrek''s people are shocked, this is absolutely a wonderful flower! "Asshole!" Sister shuibinger is very angry. This bastard is so obsessed with sex. Everyone in Tianshui team has made a move. Ice sting, ice cube and ice cover all over her face, and then they hit Xiaojiu. Zhu Zhuqing is too lazy to make a move. Even always gentle water heart soft, also by the gas not light! Can it be called a win-win situation? You son of a bitch! As soon as she reached for her hand, a water arrow shot past Xiao Jiu. Chapter 233 Small nine was hit by all kinds of attacks jump up and down, just escaped the Tianshui team''s attack, the shop is a water arrow, small nine resentful look at the water heart soft. I didn''t expect that such a gentle person like you would give me a hand! You in my heart''s person set collapsed, or I that forever with water same gentle stepmother? At this time, Liu Erlong laughed: "this child''s proposal is good! But Zhuqing can''t do it. There''s a beauty in our college, named Jiangzhu. She''s the scepter of martial spirit therapy. Sister Shui, think about it! " Water heart soft help forehead, "Er long, how do you also follow this kid to make a fool of!" "Xiao Jiu protested:" Miss Liu, you are too insincere. If you want Jiangzhu, I might as well ask for the water ice of our college? Is it so unlicensed? " Jiang Zhu at the back of the team frowned and wanted to use the wand as a stick to kill the bastard. And the back of the water ice son gas straight molars, water moon son also indignant way: "sister, you don''t go to his room tonight, let him take advantage of! He''s in a hurry. Hum ~ ~ " People around us are all in a daze, we seem to know something The girls of Tianshui team are laughing with their mouths covered. Shuibinger was stupid at that time. Are you really my sister? Now she wants to strangle shuiyueer! It''s not in your bedroom. Can you stop making such a joke! Seeing that the atmosphere was so ambiguous, Liu Erlong happily played with shuixinrou''s arms and said, "master''s student Tang San is still in the poison ring. It takes a little time to get back. Let''s go to Tiandou city together to enhance our feelings." Then he winked at the master and frande. The master knew that he was going to match frande and shuixinrou today, so he quickly agreed. Frand is in a bit of a dilemma. Who will pay for the shopping! It''s better to have a meal in the school canteen. It saves money! However, seeing Liu Erlong''s murderous eyes, he also felt that the price of entertaining a soul duel was a bit low, so he waved his hand and said: "I know there is a restaurant in Tiandou City, which is good and cheap..." "Cough, cough..." as soon as Liu Erlong heard the word "cheap", he really wanted to kick frande and cough twice to remind him to shut up. Small nine eyes a turn a way: "Dean, I hear that there is soul bone sale in Tiandou auction house, I and water ice son all lack soul bone, or we go to turn?" Fland was green. Tiandou auction house. Is that where people go? What''s in there will ruin him! Liu Erlong doesn''t care so much. She''s with the master. It''s serious to ask frande to find a sister-in-law for her! "Go! If you don''t take you, I''ll take you. Just say what you like! " Liu Erlong''s big shot of Xiaojiu, who was not in a position to say, took shuixinrou to the carriage, and specially took fland to the same carriage, and then the whole Party headed for Tiandou auction house. In the car, Xiao Jiu whispered to shuixinrou: "teacher, this Flander is the object I want to introduce to you. He is noble, gentle and humorous, warm-hearted, generous, and he is a good man with all his strength to his friends His voice is very small, but who can''t hear him here? Shuixinrou slaps Xiaojiu and tells him to shut up. But Liu Erlong was very happy, thinking that this child is very good! Even frand was overjoyed. How did he find out that he was so good? I don''t know! Soon, everyone reached Tiandou auction house. As the dean of Tianshui University, shuixinrou is definitely a celebrity of Tiandou city. They are immediately led to the most distinguished black VIP area by the welcome lady. Then, a few beautiful waiters came, dressed in clothes that made shuibinger blush, served tea and water for everyone, and delivered fruit snacks. Because of Ning Rongrong''s absence, Oscar had no place to put a pair of peach blossom eyes. Ma Hongjun even can''t help whistling, discussing his experience with Oscar, a rookie, and pulling Dai mubai to discuss it. "This fat man and that peach blossom eye are so beautiful! I''ll beat you to death in the future "The blonde one is not a good thing either. Didn''t you hear the fat man say that he would change his girlfriend one day? It''s still in the hotel for a long time. " The girls of Tianshui University despise it collectively. Liu Erlong immediately turns his head and stares at Ma Hongjun and Oscar with cold eyes, which makes them silent. The water ice here said coldly: "long song, your eyes are growing on the waiter! Can you do something? ""I''m studying their clothes. It''s art," she said! You don''t understand Shuiyue''er came over and said, "Jiuge, I''m afraid you don''t want my sister to dress like this." "I find you think more than I do!" Small nine suddenly choked. "Moon!" Shuibinger is so embarrassed that she wants shuiyueer to look good. Shuiyueer laughs and takes Xiaojiu as her shield. Shuibinger has nothing to do with her anger. "Well, stop it! The auction has begun. " Shuixinrou has a smile on her face. She is very happy to see Xiaojiu fighting with shuibinger. The boys in the field of ice are not left to her students. Isn''t that too wasteful? At this time, in the middle of the auction house, a host came up. As soon as he raised his hand, a huge cage was carried up. "Ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of the next auction is 100000 gold soul coins... The increase should not be less than 10000 gold soul coins! I think everyone knows what it is! " As soon as the host pulled his hand and lifted the cover of the iron cage, the auction house immediately thought of an excited cry. The girls in Tianshui University were shocked, even frande and the master were shocked. Liu Erlong and shuixinrou have a look of disgust in their eyes. Ma Hongjun and OSK are excited to open their eyes, Dai mubai is clear to lick his lips. Small nine eyes a little chilly, there is a touch of anger in the heart. In the iron cage, she is a hot and perfect girl. She curls up in horror. She has a pair of cat ears on her head. Her skin is glossy. There is a tail behind her, curling uneasily. Pathetic, eyes full of fear. "As you can see, this is a special cat girl. When she awakened, her martial spirit changed, and her body also changed. She had some cat forms. This kind of cat girl is unique in the mainland. We all know her value! " The host let out a man''s tacit smile. It seems that many of the VIP''s breathing has increased a lot. Their hot eyes seem to be fierce tigers, looking at the girl in the cage. "There''s still such a dark side to the world!" Small nine heart secretly scold a, heart to this world is very disappointed, also to this world God more disappointed. When he saw the cat girl''s helpless and frightened eyes, he wanted to get rid of the cage. He wanted to break the shackles of his own fate. He was no longer chased by the main temples, so that the gods could not be above him and dominate everything! "I''ll give you ten thousand!" Xiaojiu didn''t want to increase the price immediately. Shouldn''t people like cat girl join the beast hall? "Shameless!" The water ice son wants to be angry to death, looking at small nine''s eyes full of disdain, your heart is how dirty! Chapter 234 "120000!" Cried one of the nobles crazily. "150000!" Ning Feng to auction, his eyes soft, thinking that after buying the cat girl, let her stay in the seven treasures liulizong, maybe also can become a real person. Ning Fengzhi opens his mouth. Everyone sells his face. No one follows him any more. He is about to tell the waiter next to him to set up the cat girl. At this time, small nine''s voice comes: "160000!" Ning Feng was stunned. He glanced over and found that it was Tianshui College and Shrek college. Then he said with a smile, "since you are friends of Tianshui College and Shrek college, I will give it to you!" Frande and shuixinrou got up immediately, saluted from a distance, and said hello. Small nine murmur a way: "let what, we not bad money!" "Do you have any money?" The water ice is cold. "Don''t you wrap it up? You have to pay for it "You!" Shuibing''er really wants to kill this bastard. Is the cat girl eating or living? "Well, the teacher has money!" Shuixinrou takes out a card and is ready to hand it to the attendant nearby to pay 160000 gold coins. Small nine quickly stop a way: "Dean, we have no money, do you forget?" "I''m so rich!" said shuixinrou Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "we can have no money!", With that, Xiao Jiu coughed a few times and said, "at this time, we should not be noble, gentle and humorous, warm-hearted and generous. We are all in a hurry to pay for our friends? I don''t have any eyesight. Do you still want to chase our dean? " Frand was green! This routine is so familiar! "In fact, sometimes I''m not so good..." fland decided to lose face and money! This is 160000 gold soul coins! He''s not stupid! But before he finished his words, he was heavily trampled by Liu Erlong, and his painful face turned blue at that time. "Sister Shui, my elder brother is just joking and humorous. How can sister Shui pay for the money?" "Isn''t it, old Fogg?" Liu Erlong stepped on frande''s high-heeled shoes and studied them again. Frande only took out the air conditioner in pain, but took out his own card in pain. He said with a bitter smile: "yes, we don''t love money! Money is outside the body. " "That''s good, waiter. You don''t have to give the card back to him. If we get any pictures later, you can swipe the card directly!" Xiaojiu laughs, then takes up the sign and yells at the people in a circle of expensive wards: "the next auction is mine. Don''t be strong with me. Whoever grabs me is in a hurry. Be careful I''ll kill you with money!" Frande just felt his heart burst. His face turned green and he wanted to stand up and beat the little bastard to death! However, Liu Erlong elbowed him, and then Zhao Wuji pressed frande''s shoulder with both hands, and fixed him on the chair. Then frand heard a voice breaking his heart. "This antique, twenty gold soul coins! Ha ha, no one is higher than me "I don''t know what this rubbish is, and I don''t know what it is for. I''ll pay 320000 gold soul coins. Who dares to be higher than me? Be careful I won''t follow you!" "Host, is there any soul? If you have any, take it out quickly. I don''t need money! " Host a face embarrassed way: "this really does not have!" "You can have this. Think about it again!" Small nine encourage a way. At that time, frande really wanted to raise his chair and beat Xiao Jiu to death! As the auction continued, Xiao Jiu held up the sign and laughed: "it''s so cool to spend other people''s money!" Shuixinrou looks embarrassed and says to Liu Erlong, "Erlong, my child is noisy. I''ll return the money to President Flander later." "No, the money should be spent. Look at the child, the money is so festive!" Liu Erlong really can''t describe Xiaojiu. Water moon is a happy face, "long song, long song, this time for me to shout, let me bid! It''s so much fun. " Shuibinger helps her forehead, and her sister is also damaged! At last, when they left Tiandou shooting store, fland was supported by others, and his card was blown out! "In the future, if anyone wants to say that I am noble, I have to strangle him!" "There''s no need to go to a cheap restaurant this time," grunted Fred, gritting his teeth. "He''s broke!As soon as they arrived at the school gate, they were stopped by a middle-aged man. "Who hurt my son, get out!" It was Tyrone''s father, Tyrone. Xiaojiu left the crowd and hummed, "why is your son beaten? It was he who brought people to trouble me first, and I''ll keep my hand. Otherwise, what you receive is a corpse! " "I don''t care what the reason is, I can''t hurt the people of my family! I''ll beat you down first. " Tyler snorted coldly. A trace of anger flashed in Zhao Wuji''s eyes. At that time, he accidentally injured the younger brother of the head of the Lizhi clan. As a result, he was chased and killed wildly, and then he escaped to Shrek college to be a teacher. Like haotianzong, this clan only talks about fists but not reasoning! Water heart soft face dew not happy way: "the power of the family, also want to reason!" "OK, you can beat my father and talk to us again!" Tainuo is not afraid of water at all. A martial spirit is the soul of water drop. How can he be his father''s opponent? "You Shuixinrou has never seen such a rude person. "If you don''t want my father to come to Tianshui University, get out of the way! Don''t make yourself uncomfortable! Those who beat us will pay the price! " Tyler snorted coldly, pointed to little nine and said, "come here, let me beat you up!" "You are the level 58 soul king. You challenge other people of lower level! You are a bully The water ice son hums a way. "It''s bullying him. What''s the matter?" Tainuo raised his fist and said, "Whoever has a big fist is the truth!" With that, Tainuo directly possessed himself. Behind him, an angry gorilla appeared. There were five soul rings on his body. He didn''t even fight. He made a surprise attack! "First soul skill, surge!" Tyler''s power soared, and he hit little nine with his fist. "Very good!" Small nine from Tainuo''s body to see the past haotianzong without scruples! From the point of view of Tang Hao''s indiscriminate style of protecting short comings, this is haotianzong under the leadership of Tang Chen. No matter whether I have reason or not, as long as you provoke me, fight first and kill me, there is no need to reason with you! "Be careful!" Shuibing''er reminds her that she has never seen such a person. She just said a few words and started directly. She stood in front and raised her hand to give Tainuo an ice cover. "Yellow haired girl, get out of the way!" Tainuo broke away from the ice in an instant. With a wave of his hand, he swept away shuibinger directly. He didn''t care about Tianshui University. Small nine eyes a cold, he does not want to expose the ice field, this did not use ice skills first, did not expect to let water ice son hurt, his eyes a cold, wood power start, a step on the ground, a few Tianmu laurel tree roots, breaking out of the ground, rolled to Tainuo. "Is this a vine? It''s really not brother nine Xiaowu''s eyes darken. Xiaojiu doesn''t have this kind of power. Water ice son stares big eyes, she doesn''t understand why small nine don''t use ice field, but use this kind of ability, is his martial spirit a plant? Whoosh, a few black roots wrapped around Tylenol. "You want to stop me with this? A joke "Second soul skill, cohesion!" The power of Tainuo''s body doubled directly, tore the root of the tree in an instant, and hit Xiaojiu with one punch. He also felt that this fist did not relieve Qi, and opened the third soul skill, the source of strength! The strength of the body directly increased by two times, with a grimace on his face. If you beat my son, I will break your bones! It''s called tooth for tooth! Chapter 235 "Tainuo''s nickname is king Dali. His military spirit follows the single route of power type, and the strength of the force group lies in this. Hercules Titan''s soul power is 86, but even in the title Douluo, few people''s power can surpass him. The 58 level Tainuo, if calculating power closely, can be compared with 76 level Zhao Wuji, which is the advantage of single attribute addition. " The master could not bear the insolence of Lizhi, so he gave some advice. Small nine eyes a cold, remember in the original, this Tainuo is no scruple, meet to raid Tang three, even small dance also in the attack range. Small nine eyes a cold, ready to heavy hand. "Tianmu, Yuegui, Huashu!" The spirit is turbulent. On Xiaojiu''s spine, a big tree grows, which rises to 5 meters in an instant. The crown of the tree is luxuriant, the roots are developed, and there is a pair of eyes on the trunk. Small nine back, wood power, his body directly into the trunk, Tianmu laurel in an instant, became a tree! "What is this?" People were shocked. They had never seen such a scene. "Is the martial spirit of Jiuge a big tree?" They can only guess like this. "No! This is the exoskeleton, and it is completely integrated with the body, and even evolved to a higher level! " The master''s vision is sharp. According to Tang San''s theory of exorcism, exorcism should evolve and become a terrible existence. But on the day when Tang San didn''t see the realization of the theory, he saw the upgraded exoskeleton in Xiao Jiu, which could merge with the body! "Attached to the soul and bone!? Is there such an exoskeleton? " The crowd looked at the 5-meter-high tree and was in a daze, which was too strange. Boom~~ Tyler hit the trunk with a punch, but how can his strength compare with Tianmu Yuegui? Not even the bark could be broken. "Spear of wood!" Xiao Jiu''s voice is cold and fierce. He incarnates into a tree and can perfectly control the Tianmu Yuegui tree. In a flash of branches, seven or eight hard wooden spears are stabbed down at Tainuo. Bang bang~ Tainuo dodges left and right, and the marble on the ground is smashed by a wooden spear. "A thousand twists!" The tree man''s moving speed was too slow, but under the force of wood, the black roots grew crazily, and soon exceeded 20 meters. Hula rolled up, and the gorilla Taino was directly trapped in the cage. Tyler was surprised. He had never seen such a strange soul master. "The fifth soul skill, constant strength!" "The fourth soul skill, the shock of power!" Tainuo''s power has increased to 6 times again. His power is no less than Zhao Wuji''s at the moment, and soul power has caused a range collapse skill, smashed a lot of roots, and finally got rid of the root cage. "Late!" Small nine cold hum a, shoot out seven terrible wood Spears on the branch! Bang~~ The first one went straight into Tyler''s arm and nailed his arm to the ground. Then the second one went to Tyler''s chest. Tainuo is also a ruthless, with his hand directly broke his arm, the body for a month, jumped out of the small nine attack range, the head did not return to escape. Bang bang~~ The wooden spear pierced the air and smashed the marble on the ground. Small nine eyes cold escape of Tainuo, trunk curved like a bow, a huge wooden spear for arrow, aimed at Titan head projected out! "Death Small nine launch finished, self-confident took back the external soul bone, ready to enjoy their own results. "Kill me, our family will never die with Tianshui University!" Tyler screamed in horror. He broke his arm and couldn''t resist it. Hear here, water heart Rou eyebrow head a wrinkly, immediately martial spirit attach body, appear a drop of water in the hand, soft light a flash, a water curtain stopped wood spear. "Dean, what are you doing to save him? He hurt the water ice Xiaojiu is very depressed. Shuixinrou sighed and said, "you don''t know how arrogant the Lizhi people are. I''m afraid they will retaliate against the college students. If Titan comes to Tianshui University, we can''t stop himSmall nine eyes a cold, he still came to trouble, I directly kill him! "Dean, even if you are willing to make peace, people may not appreciate it! Look, you''ll have to come later! " Small nine shrugged, forget it, wait for a moment oneself will send head, anyway also can''t run. In the distance, Tainuo takes a hard look at Xiaojiu, grits his teeth, pinches the broken arm to stop bleeding, and runs towards the family. Water heart soft sigh, strength is inferior to people, had to bow! She is not afraid to be alone, but she has to consider for the teachers and students of the college. "Bing''er, the teacher let him go. You don''t blame me, do you?" Shuixin rubs shuibinger''s head. "Teacher, I know you are all for our good!" Shuibing''er is not stupid either. According to the master, Titan has the fighting power of Title Douluo. If they can''t be provoked by Tianshui University, they can only bear it! "Jiangzhu, come to treat binger quickly!" Liu Erlong immediately orders that Jiangzhu goes over and opens the wand of healing to cure shuibing''er. But Liu Erlong looked at Xiaojiu curiously and said, "you have a soul bone! Tang San of our college also has it. You can talk about it! " "I''m the soul king of level 51. How many levels of Tang three? Are you qualified to communicate with me? I''m afraid one of them hasn''t kept his hand. What should I do if I kill him? " Little nine curls his mouth. "Well! You look down on people Xiao Wu is not happy when she hears it. She points to Xiao Jiu with her waist crossed, with indignation on her face. "Otherwise, let''s fight each other and let me beat you first!" Small nine holding hands, a burst of fire in the heart, is to take a time to clean up a little dance! The guy who pays more attention to color than brother, must teach some lessons! Elbow to Tang San all day. Xiaojiu shakes her neck and steps towards Xiaowu. Xiaowu is scared to step back. She has a keen sense of danger. "Who dares to dance?" Whoosh! Tang San''s figure, like a ghost, comes from a distance. It''s the ghost that he uses. He has excellent ear power. He hears Xiaojiu''s words from a distance. He looks at Xiaojiu and shouts: "if you want to beat Xiaowu, you have to ask me first! I''d like to see how good you are, too! " Shrek everyone looks at each other and wants to beat Xiaowu. Then Tang San can''t fight with you! "He is the leader of our Tianshui team. If you want to fight with him, you must win me first!" Shuibing''er has been cured by Jiangzhu. As she comes, her blue eyes are staring at Tang San, full of fighting spirit! Small nine stalls a hand way: "water ice son, 43 level control department war soul Zong, Wu soul ice Phoenix! I personally pointed out, Tang San. She will let you know what is the real soul master of control department! What is the horror of the top martial spirit! " "Well! My teacher said that there are only soul masters of waste, but no soul of waste! " Tang San''s cold way. Small nine in the heart ha ha, this sentence also has the next sentence, that is the martial spirit also wants to follow the evolution! Undeveloped spirits, even if you reach the title of Douluo, you may not be able to fight some soul Douluo! How can you wake up and become the king of blue silver without your mother''s help? "My sister Sihuan hunzong, is she bullying you? Do you want my sister to give you a soul trick? " Shuiyue''er said with a smile. "No! My family''s little monster, but known as thousand hands Shura! I''m afraid that you will lose in time! " When Flanders mentioned Shrek''s monster, his confidence was in a mess. "Twin spirits? I''d like to learn it! " Shuibinger is more aggressive. "OK, then go to the training ground!" Liu Erlong''s work is simple. Originally, the two colleges came to communicate with each other and get familiar with each other''s strength. After all, Tianshui university is an old strong team. Chapter 236 Shrek college, training ground. This is a small forest, which is more conducive to the development of personal strength than the arena environment. With the help of Tang Sanshou, blue silver grass appears. "Tangsan, blue silver grass, level 40 three ring war spirit sect!" "Xiaosan, you are already at level 40. You were at level 39 two days ago! You are only thirteen years old! This is breaking the record of the youngest soul sect in the mainland! " Flanders face excited, proud laugh, this does not show off, simply sorry for their own Shrek monster name! "Well, Dean Flanders! I''m 51. It seems that I''m only 13 years old. How do you calculate this record? " Small nine took out to take out ear, water month son directly not kind of smile. Frande''s smile froze. Thanks to his thick skin, he couldn''t stay here. "Start!" Frande coughed twice and let the fight begin. As soon as shuibing''er turned around, he opened the ice phoenix soul. Four soul rings, two yellow and two purple, appeared on his body. "Twinkle!" Tang San takes the lead and throws the blue silver grass. The snake like blue silver grass is entangled with the water ice. The water ice reaches out a little and the temperature drops suddenly. The blue silver grass is frozen into ice sculpture in an instant. "But so!" Shuibinger smiles. "Yes? It''s a pity that bluegrass is free of ice The blue silver grass, which had been frozen into ice sculpture just now, was not affected by the low temperature at all. With a bang, it suddenly accelerated, broke the ice sculpture, and directly tied the water ice. Then Tang San continued to inspire his soul, and more blue silver grass entangled the water ice. "Ha ha! Xiaosan''s bluegrass is not so simple! It''s a split. " Frand is very happy. This level 43 control system is not so good! "Yes? What about ice free "The third soul skill, resist the light!" The sound of water ice came out, and a ring of ice broke out, smashing all the bluegrass. "Bluegrass is bluegrass after all. How can it compare with ice Phoenix?" Shuibing''er steps on his boots and walks to Tang San, with a touch of confidence in his mouth. "Then try it!" Tang San starts the ghost''s trail, and his body shakes, then he jumps into shuibing''er''s side and kicks shuibing''er''s abdomen. "Xiao San is not only controlling the soul master of the Department, his attack and speed are comparable to those of the strong attack department and the sensitive work department!" Frand would never miss a chance to blow Shrek''s reputation. "Frozen!" Water ice son mouth corner a hook, the first soul skill instant. With a few clicks, Tang San''s elbow joint, knee joint and shoulder joint were all sealed by ice. This sudden change surprised him, and his body lost control instantly. He quickly urged xuantiangong to break some ice. But when he broke the ice, Shuibing Er raised his foot and directly kicked Tang San in the chest, kicking Tang San away. Boom~~ 43 Level of terror soul power, let Tang three directly fly backward, hit a big tree. "How can it be? The third brother was put down? " Oscar''s face is unbelievable. "This is unprepared, the third brother must not be familiar with each other''s soul skills, this is the loss!" Horse fat man immediately analysis way. Frande opened his mouth wide. As soon as he finished, he was slapped in the face! "Xiao Gang, what''s the matter?" "Create your own soul skill! This shuibinger can create his own soul skill! Ice should seal a person, but she can only seal joints! " The master was shocked. He felt that he underestimated the five elements Academy. Someone could create his own soul skill on the basis of ordinary soul skill! "This soul skill is terrible, because ice is a lock attack. No matter how fast Xiao San''s speed is, he can''t escape the other''s soul skill!" The master thinks that Tang is in three difficulties. He has been restrained and has the strongest melee ability! "Ice soul master is the most powerful control soul master! Your bluegrass is not good! " Little bing''er is walking towards Tang San step by step with elegant posture and full of pressure. Tang San is also a big head. Ice immunity is immune to cold and energy forms, but not to solid ice. Only when Xiaojiu, a master of the field of ice, has evolved to the level of God, can he walk in the ice.Otherwise, Tang San will still be frozen, but he will not be frozen body, let the body sluggish. "Frozen!" Shuibinger raised his hand and sealed it with ice. He glued Tang San''s legs and arms to the tree behind him with ice, and then hit Tang San''s chest with a fist. Tang San tried to break the ice, but it was half a beat late. He could only parry with both hands to block the blow. Bang~ 43 The level of soul power can''t be resisted by the level of 40, and Tang Sanming was in a hurry to fight. He was hit hard by one blow and his chest was shocked. "Xuanyu hand, capture!" Tang San''s reaction is also very fast. After Shengsheng takes the blow, he clasps shuibinger''s wrist with his backhand and wants to use Tangmen''s capture melee to fight back. However, the next moment, he felt that his joints were frozen, and then shuibing''er kicked Tang San out again. "It''s no use. You can''t get out of my control! You can''t fight back! But my soul power with ice is less than one tenth of the original Making ice that can seal a person is the same as making ice that only seals joints. The soul power consumed is the difference between heaven and earth. Shuibinger even feels that she can release the frozen skill indefinitely. Frand''s completely stupid. How can we fight? Ma Hongjun and Oscar have shrunk their necks. They can abuse the third brother like this. Then they are not hanged! Dai mubai is also a burst of incomparable, he has not ice free, was restrained more miserable! Only Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu feel that they have the power to fight together. After all, their skills are also terrible! At this time, they all began to doubt the saying: there is no waste soul division, only waste soul, soul is really not important? Shuibinger raises an ice cover, which limits all Tang San''s joints. Then he gives an ice cover to his palm. The ice cover is shaped into a sharp blade, flashing cold light, which is just the use of the shaping ability of ice. "End it, you don''t have the strength to fight back at all!" The sharp blade stabs Tang San''s throat. The victory is divided! "I won''t lose!" Eight spider spears grow on Tang San''s back, one of which is an ice blade to resist shuibinger, and the others stab shuibinger! "I''m selling the flaw on purpose this time. You are the loser!" As long as the eight spiders spear, shuibing''er will be poisoned and lose his fighting power. The girls of Tianshui university all exclaimed, but they didn''t expect Tang San to be so terrible. And Shrek side of the people, is a happy face, secret way, third brother is powerful! In this restrained situation, we can turn defeat into victory! Just when Tang San thought he was going to win, all of a sudden, shuibinger''s fourth Soul Ring lit up, and a pair of Ice Blue Phoenix wings appeared behind her. One of the wings blocked the attack of the eight spiders'' spears, and the other one slapped Tang San hard. Boom~~ This time, Tang San''s mouth was full of blood, and he rolled out again. Shrek''s heart suddenly cooled. Yes, Tang San has a soul attached to the outside, but there is still a fourth soul skill! "This is my fourth soul skill, Phoenix wing!" "I don''t use it because it''s bullying you!" Say, water ice son ice Phoenix wings gently vibrate, fly directly to the sky! Tang Sanyi was stunned, and then began to smile bitterly. Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix can fly. How can the ice Phoenix, the real top beast soul without shortage, not fly? "Tang San, what can you do if you have a soul bone? What if you have twin spirits? Meet me or lose Water is not ice, ice wings shake, ice thorns fall from ice wings and stab Tang San. Chapter 237 Every ice thorn is a phoenix feather, hard, cold and sharp! Whoosh, whoosh~~ The water ice spreads its blue wings and stands aloft, just like the ice goddess overlooking the world. The falling ice sting is the punishment to the world. Tang San immediately tried to hide himself from the attack with his body method and the shelter of a big tree, but suddenly he felt his joints frozen. "No, it''s frozen again!" Tang San realized that he could only resist with his eight spider spears. "Frozen!" Of course, shuibing''er didn''t give Tang San a chance. He gave eight spider spears an ice cover and made a piece of ice at Tang San''s feet, which made Tang San desperate. However, Tang San''s fighting consciousness is very strong. As soon as he throws the vine in his hand, he entangles the big tree, and suddenly pulls it, he wants to move to the tree. "It''s over! I''ll give you a chance to show you your second martial spirit. We''ll win with one move! " Shuibing''er spreads out her wings and hovers like a Phoenix. Then she rushes down and rushes to tangsan with all her soul power. "Third brother, be careful!" Xiao Wu is surprised. How can Tang San''s speed be as fast as water ice in flight. Shrek''s people are worried, this impact power is not small, the leaves around are frozen into ice. Tang San also knew that this was his only chance. If people had been beating him like this in the sky, he would not be able to fight back unless he also used concealed weapons. Tang San stepped on the tree and rushed to shuibinger. A heavy hammer suddenly appeared in his hand. Haotian hammer, out! Tang San felt that his whole body was full of strength, and he had the illusion that a hammer was in his hand, which collapsed the earth. "Break it for me!" When Tang San raised his hammer, he hit it. Shuibinger''s wings are like knives. He cuts Haotian hammer hard! Boom~~~ The huge energy tide surging, water ice breaking into the sky of ice slag, obscured people''s vision, all around is the sound of ice breaking, big trees one by one collapsed into ice slag. Cough! All of a sudden, a painful cough sounded. The ice dregs fell to the ground and froze the scarred earth. People then found that Tang San was covering his chest in pain and kneeling on the ground with Haotian hammer. And shuibing''er is going to everyone, proud as ice Phoenix! "How could I lose?" Tang San holds Haotian hammer and looks at shuibing''er reluctantly. He doesn''t believe that Haotian hammer will lose! Shuibing''er said with a smile: "before, I might not have been able to win so easily, but now, I perfectly control the soul of ice Phoenix. Just now, I broke the wings of the Phoenix with a blow. The powerful impact is not that you, a soul sect with only three rings, can resist!" "Twin spirits, but that''s all!" Shuibing''er is very proud. She enjoys the feeling of defeating a strong enemy. What''s wrong with the soul bone? What happened to the twin soul? I didn''t win yet! I''m the most powerful control soul master! She went to the crowd, slightly raised her chin, looked at the small nine, indicating that I did not give you shame! Xiaojiu nodded with a smile. Well done! It is to let Tang San know that he is still very ordinary now. He is not as good as shuibinger if he doesn''t open the door! "Ah, ah ~ ~ ~ the spirit of blue silver grass is really bad! Even if you reach the title of Douluo, what can you do? It''s not that you''re being beaten by the top martial spirits! Do you have the worst soul of the same level? There is no waster soul, only waster soul master. This is just jealousy of gifted people! As it turns out, no matter how hard you try, you will be wasting your time Small nine is very happy to say sarcastic words, by Flander and the master are staring at a few eyes, he does not think, we this is to help Tang San recognize the reality! "Bluegrass, is it really bad?" Tang San suddenly felt that his blue silver grass was really weak! There is no sense of existence in the whole process. Maybe the power is OK in the team, but in one-on-one, there is almost no room to play! "Good! She is a proud student of sister Shui. She has strong control and fierce attack Liu Erlong laughs. She doesn''t care if Tang San is happy. She''s not Tang San''s mother! Shuixinrou is also very happy to see her students win this easy, which is the credit of Xiaojiu! The locally frozen self created soul skill makes Shuibing er from a control department soul master to a control department soul master with powerful attack power in an instant!Xiaowu makes a face at shuibing''er and stares at Xiaojiu. Then she goes to check Tang San''s injury. Tang San is confused with Haotian hammer. He thinks it''s time to cultivate the second martial spirit. He feels that his blue silver grass is really useless. At this time, a roar of rage rang throughout Shrek college. "That kid from Tianshui University, get out of here!" Water heart soft a listen, face big change, quickly to small nine way: "you go quickly, that unreasonable old orangutan came! The teacher stands in your way Small nine is very moved, where is stepmother, this soon catch up with the mother! Before shuixinrou can persuade Xiaojiu to leave, there are three people coming. The first one is an old man with gray hair. His hair is like a steel needle standing on his head. He is tall and burly. His eyes are deep and his whole body is full of fierce domineering power. He is the head of Hercules'' 86 level soul Douluo, the clan leader of Lizhi, Titan! "Who hurt the children and grandchildren, come out!" His eyes glared, and the strong blood of killing escaped. His voice was like Hongzhong and Dalu, which shocked people''s heart and soul. Xiaojiu was about to step forward, but he was protected by shuixinrou. Shuixinrou said: "Titan, you should ask the story first. It''s you who started first..." But Titan didn''t want to hear a word of her words. He came to settle accounts, not to argue with others about who was right and who was wrong. "Well! Get out of the way. Don''t think you are the dean of Tianshui University. I dare not do anything about you? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll tear down your college! " The Titan roared and strode forward. Water heart is soft and willow eyebrows are in a cluster. I''ve heard that the people of LiZhi clan are unreasonable before. I didn''t expect that they would threaten each other directly when they met. Tianshui university is all of her. She wants to argue with each other again, but Titan didn''t give her a chance to speak. Soul power riot, directly hit over, shuixinrou quickly opened a water curtain, but Titan''s power is stronger than many Title Douluo, this collision directly burst shuixinrou''s water curtain, let her face a little pale, obviously suffered a dark loss. "How are you, teacher?" Shuibinger and others came to check, all of them were angry at Titan. "Old chimpanzee! It''s me you''re looking for Small nine angrily denounces a, the vision is cold, he wants to go out, but is protected by water heart soft dead behind. "It''s you little bastard. I''ll slap you to death!" Titan roared, about to hit the boiling water, xinrou directly shot Xiaojiu. But suddenly, Yu Guang sweeps the Haotian hammer in Tang San''s hand. He moves in his heart. It''s a slap to kill Xiao Jiu. But now there are more important things to confirm. Titan rushed to Tang San fanatically and asked, "are you from haotianzong? Who is your father? " Tang San is in a trance at the moment, thinking about how to improve his strength. Although Xiao Jiu is dead, his enemy still has the martial spirit hall. How can he avenge his parents without strength? Hearing someone ask him, he said without thinking, "I''m not from haotianzong. My father used to be. His name is Tang Hao." Titan was overjoyed when he heard that his body was as majestic as a mountain. He fell on his knees and said: "it''s really a little Lord!" "Who are you?" Tang San was stunned, and the people around him were all stunned. Didn''t the family of Li break up with haotianzong? "Master Tang Hao, you are very kind to our family! Young master, I heard that the master raised a greedy adopted son, who was killed by him. I wanted to kill that animal to avenge the master! I didn''t expect that he was a short-lived ghost. He was killed by the elder of the martial spirit hall! What retribution Titan denounced small nine, a pair of eager to eat meat, drink its blood look. Frande and others look ugly, but Xiao Jiu is dead, and no one wants to mention the past right and wrong. After all, this will make Tang San very difficult. But Zhu Zhuqing didn''t do it. He hummed coldly: "that''s Tang Hao''s own death! Xiao Jiu has paid back all his kindness. He doesn''t owe anyone! " "Shut up! The Yellow haired girl from there dares to be disrespectful to her master Titan stood up and yelled, and the mighty soul power surged out, pressing on Zhu Zhuqing. Small nine secret way is not good, step out, will take Zhu Zhuqing away from the attack range, but Zhu Zhuqing see small nine action, face a cold, a claw to small nine eyes. Only then did Xiao Jiu realize that in Zhu Zhuqing''s heart, he would rather be hit by Titan''s soul power than be held by a stranger. In that way, Zhu Zhuqing might want to die with shame and anger. Small nine can only stop, watching Zhu Zhuqing was hit by soul power, wow spit out a mouthful of blood, Jiao body fell to the ground, face abnormal pale, mouth a piece of red."How are you, Zhuqing?" Liu Erlong quickly let Jiangzhu treat. At this moment, small nine''s eyes are red, he has not suffered such a big loss! "I''ll kill you Chapter 238 With a roar of Xiaojiu''s anger, the outer soul bone appeared and directly incarnated as a tree man. A wooden spear went to the Titan. "Well! I''ll kill you! " Titan roared and smashed his fist. The terrible force directly cracked the spear into sawdust. It''s unexpected that so many things happened between lightning and flint. Tang San also recovered from his astonishment. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that frande, Liu Erlong and others were filled with righteous indignation and had the intention of joining hands to kill the Titan. He was surprised that Titan was his father''s most loyal servant. He saluted him with the respect of soulman and stood out for his father. He could not live up to his kindness. Then he said, "Zhuqing, I apologize for him!" "No! I''m on Xiao Jiu''s side! " Zhu Zhuqing covered his injured shoulder and said to frande and other humanitarians, "teachers don''t have to stand up for me. In the future, Xiao Jiu will come back and settle accounts with him!" Liu Erlong and frande both set their eyes on the master. After all, the master has the closest relationship with Xiao Jiu and Tang San. The master''s face is more bitter than the ascetic monk''s. to help Zhu Zhuqing come out is to chill Tang San''s heart. But if he doesn''t help Zhu Zhuqing, he feels sorry for Xiao Jiu. He is wrong in all his choices! Finally, as always, the master chose to escape without saying a word. Liu Erlong waves his fist and really wants to fight, but it''s Tang San''s own family affair after all. Everyone knows the relationship between Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Jiu vaguely. It turns out that his brother''s servant injured his brother''s daughter-in-law. It''s really hard for outsiders to intervene in this matter. Finally, she can only ask Jiang Zhu to treat Zhu Zhuqing well. And Tang San also deeply saluted the crowd and said, "thank you!" He needs strength, he needs influence, he needs a loyal family even if Tang Hao is down and dead! If Zhu Zhuqing is killed, he may not stop Flanders from killing Titan, but Zhu Zhuqing is just injured. Just give him some treatment, so that he can''t let Titan be killed by Shrek''s people. Shrek''s people don''t fight, but shuixinrou can''t watch Xiaojiu get hurt. She is very dissatisfied with Xiaojiu in her heart! Isn''t our ice beautiful? You just fight for a girl you just met? What do you want binger to think? But dissatisfaction belongs to dissatisfaction, help or help! "Bing''er, you take people back! I''ll help Xiaojiu. " Shuixinrou raises a water arrow and shoots it at Titan. "Thank you, Dean." Xiaojiu was very moved. If he fought alone, he would have to expose his identity. But if a level 86 hundouluo took part in the battle, he would have confidence to kill Titan without violence. "Shuixinrou, you dare to fight against my family. After this, I will smash your Tianshui University!" Titan is furious and possessed by his soul. If Taino''s soul is a gorilla, then Titan''s soul is just like a gorilla God of war. His magnificent soul power and terrifying power make the gorilla stand up with golden fur and shoot golden light. "The first soul skill, the fury of power!" Titan''s power soared, and every blow had the effect of scope collapse. Just one blow broke the soft water curtain. Water heart soft eyes a cold, "you are so aggressive, also want to destroy my college, so today, I will let you pay the price!" The water heart is soft and gentle, but it''s not the virgin. It can reach the level of soul Douluo. Who has no blood on his hand. The first soul ring lights up, and dozens of water arrows are shot at Titan. Titan roars and blows out with one blow, and all these transparent water arrows are smashed into water drops. "Dean, you don''t have to fight with this orangutan. He takes a single route. He is good for nothing except his strength! We''re killing him. " Small nine wood''s power starts, dozens of black rhizomes roll up, swish swish entangled Titan''s feet. "Well, we''ll run out of his soul power!" Shuixinrou doesn''t fight with each other. Instead, she rolls up the water and pushes it out like a wave. Titan just smashes Xiaojiu''s roots with one foot. When she wants to kill Xiaojiu with one punch, she is blocked by shuixinrou''s waves. However, Xiaojiu moves backward with difficulty and keeps away from Titan. "Spear of wood!" As he retreated, he did not forget to throw a few wooden spears at Titan''s head. Boom~ The Titan roared and smashed the spear again. "Second soul skill, the source of strength!""The third soul skill, the shock of power!" Titan roared, and his strength increased to four times directly. With one stomp of his foot, all the roots around him were broken. He stepped on the ground, and the ground fell deeply. With the help of the anti shock force, his body accelerated to the extreme. "You think power is that simple? You can''t imagine the skill that the master passed on to me! Power can also become speed Titan roared, blinked in front of Xiaojiu, and hit the 5-meter-high Shuren with one blow. Zhao Wuji took a puff from the corner of his mouth, thinking of the night when he was hammered by Tang Hao. The punch was too strong. Click~ Tianmu Yugui tree was blasted out of a big hole, and then flew out. Xiaojiu cursed in his heart that the power of the wood was not as refreshing as the power of ice and fire. "Xiaojiu!" Shuixinrou is shocked to see that the Titan has to follow up the attack. The eighth soul ring lights up. At the foot of the Titan, an energy shark suddenly appears, opens its mouth and bites the Titan''s waist. It''s the eighth soul skill of shuixinrou, deep sea giant shark! "Seventh soul skill, gorilla!" Titan roared, the Black Soul Ring lit up, Titan''s body soared to 6 meters, such as a real orangutan, the whole body of the golden hair exploded, hands directly grasped the shark''s mouth. "The fourth soul skill, constant strength!" "The fifth soul skill, the explosion of power!" Two soul rings lit up one after another, and Titan''s power increased by 10 times directly. He glared angrily, broke off with his hand, and broke the deep-sea giant shark in two! Zhao Wuji felt his scalp numb. He was a fierce beast in human form! Titan laughs and punches Xiaojiu. Small nine eyes evil fire boiling, also don''t dodge don''t avoid, just with Titan positive up, huge branches ruthlessly smoked in the past. Boom~~ Titan smashed a big hole in the Tianmu laurel tree, nearly interrupted it directly, but he was also upset. He was drawn in the heart by Xiaojiu''s thickest branch and beat him back. At this time, Xiao Jiu found that the broken Tianmu Yuegui tree was recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. He could not help but realize that I am a tree, a plant, and a Tianmu Yuegui tree made from the power of wood. The biggest difference between the power of wood and the power of ice and fire is the vitality of terror. Wood is alive! Small nine suddenly have a deeper understanding of the power of wood, infinite vitality influx, this moment of Tianmu laurel, began to grow crazily! Root into the earth, absorb nutrients and water, leaves expand greedy to absorb the energy of the sun. "I am a tree, I should grow into a towering tree!" Finally, small nine mastered a use of wood power, is to grow! Tianmu Yuegui tree grows crazily from 5 meters to 8 meters, 10 meters and 15 meters. Finally, a giant tree with a height of 30 meters and a diameter of more than two meters appears in this forest. His crown is more than 20 meters wide, and the root is more than 200 meters. The root system is developed and the branches are vigorous. A pair of eyes on the tree trunk glowed coldly. "Kill Little Jiuyi spear stabbed at Titan under the tree. This spear was comparable to half of the tree trunk before. It came down from the sky with the wind howling! Oh~~~ Chapter 239 "What kind of monster is this? How could it grow? " The Titan frowned and hit it with a fist. Boom~~ This time, although Titan also smashed the wooden spear, he was directly hit by the wooden spear and went back several steps. Then the second and third wooden spears were projected from an altitude of 30 meters, making a numbing hum. "The sixth soul skill, the heart of strength!" Titan''s power increased to 15 times, the whole body of the golden light is better, the body is closer to a gorilla, a roar, a punch, smash the flying spear. He stepped towards Xiaojiu, and with one blow he broke through the tree trunk, and Xiaojiu also stood high and threw a spear. "This is the battle of ghosts and beasts!" Oscar couldn''t help but make complaints about it. It''s more like a big gorilla fighting a plant soul. "It''s too fierce. It''s not human!" Ma Hongjun''s heart is still palpitating. His fist, like a door plank, blows on him. It''s estimated that he will smash it directly into a meat cake! This is the collision of strength and strength, no fancy, no defense, boxing to the meat, just fierce exception! Sawdust flying all over the sky, Tianmu laurel tree was smashed through again and again, but he quickly recovered with terrible vitality, like endless weeds. "Dean, do you have the group attack skill? Even if you fight with me, I can resist it! " Xiaojiu laughs. Now this situation is what he would like to see most! "Good!" Shuixinrou immediately flies to the sky, and the water drops in her hands fly to the sky. "The seventh soul skill, the real body of water!" "Sixth soul skill, continuous rain!" That drop of water becomes more clean, with soft soul power on it. Then torrential rain covers Xiaojiu and Titan. Every drop of rain drops into human body, eroding human soul power. Both Xiaojiu and Titan are consuming their soul power at the same time, but Xiaojiu doesn''t care at all. Using wood power can save more soul power than using soul skill. On the other hand, the chimpanzee''s soul skill is always on. As long as it''s on, it will consume soul power. If the battle can''t be solved in a short time, the longer the time goes on, the more ineffective the old chimpanzee''s combat power will be. "Ah! "The eighth soul skill, earth shaking power" Titan roared, and finally opened the eighth soul skill, the golden soul power left. His whole body was covered with long golden hair, even his face. It felt like he had degenerated into a real soul beast. Titan''s power in this instant, directly increased to 25 times the body! As soon as he waved his hand, the space felt distorted. With such strength, he almost caught up with the title of haotianzong! "Break it for me!" Titan hands directly into the sky tree laurel, roar, want to day laurel to pull out. How can small nine be as proud as he is, the force of wood drives madly, and his roots are rooted in the deep soil. However, he underestimated the power of Titan. He felt that his body was breaking away from the ground. Bang, Bang, Bang~~ One by one, the roots were broken. Xiaojiu was pulled out abruptly. Then Titan yelled angrily, and a bear hugged him with both arms. Click! The power of terror and the effect of scope collapse directly broke Xiaojiu''s Tianmu Yuegui tree from the middle. "I''ll crush all your roots to see how you can live?" Titan roared. He swung his fists and roared. With three fists, the lower part of Tianmu and Yuegui was broken into pieces. Boom~~ Small nine only 25 meters, the upper half of the tree fell to the ground, at this moment, Titan looked up and laughed, his eyes burst out wild and fierce breath. "Little bastard, I''ll crush you to pieces!" "Xiaojiu!" Shuixinrou was shocked. A water curtain intercepted him, but he was smashed by the Titan at the moment. Everyone felt sorry for Xiao Jiu. "Don''t you open the soul? When will it be? " Shuibinger cries out anxiously. They realized that Xiaojiu had never opened his soul. He only used the external soul bone to fight Titan! When we thought about it, we all felt chilly. Suddenly, Xiaojiu''s laughter came out, "you still don''t know much about the martial spirit of the plant Department. As long as plants don''t die, they can grow roots everywhere!"People were stunned to find that the broken Tianmu Yuegui tree actually grew roots from the source of the fracture, plunged into the soil, and the big tree stood on the earth again. With the injection of wood power, it rose to 30 meters high. "Are you in despair? Power can''t destroy plants unless you can smash my body. The best thing for plants is the ability of elements! " Xiao Jiu laughs and throws his spears one by one. Titan roared: "I don''t believe you can recover endlessly. Recovery needs soul power! I''ll beat you out! How do you grow? " Boom boom! Titan hit the wooden spear with one punch after another and went to Xiaojiu. "You have no chance! A thousand twists Hula, the ground heaved, and thick black roots, like python, came out and tied Titan''s legs. He stamped with his feet and broke one, but before he lifted it up, another appeared and tied his legs. Then, five, ten, and a hundred. Titan was completely submerged in the entanglement of roots. He broke one, three, three and five. These roots are endless, which is to limit him to the original place. Delay his steps, loss of his soul. Titan won in a row. If it wasn''t for his soul skill with the effect of range collapse, he would have been entangled by the roots. But even so, he was still struggling. At the moment, the tree man of Xiaojiu Huazuo is bent like a bow, and a terrible wooden spear is formed. When the tree man''s crown is pressed on the ground, it suddenly straightens, whoosh~~ The toughest spear made of wooden core was thrown out, straight to the heart of Titan! "Dad, be careful!" Tyler was surprised. He was almost killed by such an attack. At that time, Xiao Jiu was only 5 meters tall, but now he is as high as 30 meters! Titan was submerged by the roots, and his vision was covered, but the terrible wind came, and a huge wooden spear directly smashed countless roots and shot at him. "Ah! Break it for me Titan roared. When he saw it, it was too late to dodge. He could only dodge a little and fight. Boom~~ This spear is too fierce. This is the greatest power that Tianmu Yuegui can mobilize at present. Moreover, when Titan has been consumed, the most important thing is to make a surprise attack, so that Titan can''t go all out. Touch! Titan''s fist and wooden spear were smashed together. The power of wooden spear also knocked him out. Titan rolled and flew backward more than 20 meters, ploughing a deep gully on the ground. At this moment, all around a dead silence, people can not believe watching this scene, Titan was hurt! "Daddy "Grandfather!" Tyler and Tyrone hurry to check Titan''s condition. "Dean of water, I apologize for Titan soul Douluo and promise that I won''t be embarrassed with you in the future because of this time. Let''s stop!" Tang San hastened to say that he wanted to save Titan''s life. Now Titan''s hand was broken. He thought that the dean of Laishui would agree to a truce. Shuixinrou doesn''t answer. She just puts away her soul skill and looks at Xiaojiu. "Tang San, your promise is not worth the money! Today, the old chimpanzee must die! " Small nine eyes cold, he hurt Zhu Zhuqing, how can I let him still alive! Small nine branches shake, is a spear to the Titan. "No!" Tang San didn''t have time to help. "Ah! Break it for me At this time, Tainuo came forward, possessed by his soul, jumped up and hit the spear with one arm. Titan was surprised, "Noel, come back! You can''t stop it Poof! A spear pierced Taino''s fist, pierced his body and nailed him to the ground. "Noel!" Titan, with tears in his eyes, watched as Taino was stabbed to death with a spear! "I''ll tear you to pieces!" Titan left a line of blood and tears, grabbed Tyrone, directly fled. "Can you go?" Small nine sneer, a black root out of the ground, blocked their way, and then a wooden spear hard down. "You are so cruel Titan roared, looking at the flying spear, his heart was desolate.Waves~ With the sound of a sword, the flying wooden spear turned into powder in the light of a sword, and four figures came from afar. "Dean Shui, and this little friend, can you give me face and give Titan a way to live?" Water heart Roumei head a wrinkle, she knows the person, seven treasures Liuli Zong suzerain, rather wind! Chapter 240 Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo come together because Ning Rongrong showed him a set of horrible hidden weapons when he returned to his ancestral home, which could hurt Jian Douluo. These concealed weapons can greatly improve the fighting power of the seven treasures Liuli sect, which makes Ning Fengzhi see the supreme value of Tang San. Today, he came to negotiate with Tang San on behalf of zongmen. He wanted to attract Tang San into zongmen or support Tang Sanchong to build haotianzong. As soon as I came here, I found a big war and immediately came out to stop it. "Lord Ning, the family of Li deceives people too much. If I let him go, who can guarantee that he won''t come to revenge in the future! Sorry, he has to die today! " Shuixinrou is not stupid. Now it''s a situation of immortality. To let Titan go is to put Xiaojiu and her students to death! "When you grow up in Shuiyuan, you can rest assured that this will never happen. If Titan wants to revenge in the future, I will send my uncle Gu to help you!" Ningfeng road. His reputation is still very good, I believe shuixinrou can agree, but shuixinrou directly refused: "no! If he kills my student, what''s the use of killing him? " "Little girl, do you believe in our Qibao Liuli sect?" Jiandouluo doesn''t like it. They are the first three sects. The Lord has promised that you won''t give me any face! "Yes, I really don''t believe in zongmen! There''s no need to believe that this has nothing to do with you. Why do you care? " Water heart soft hum way. "How can it be irrelevant? The hall of martial spirit is very powerful. It''s aimed at our Tiandou Empire everywhere. As people of Tiandou Empire, we should put the overall situation first. Titan will be the main force to resist the hall of martial spirit in the future. It''s not too bad to die in such a fight! " It''s a pity that Ning Feng shakes his head. "The overall situation is none of our business! Don''t put a big hat on us. He hurt Zhu Zhuqing and didn''t see you. If you want to be kind to Tang San, just say it. Don''t be so pompous! " Xiaojiu is not polite to Ning Fengzhi. "You boy, be polite!" Sword fight Luo cold hum, he most shameful slander seven treasures Liuli Zong! "Go away, old man! I''m too lazy to talk to you Small nine hums a way, this guy long ago didn''t like the eye, irritated me, directly use life evil ring to smoke to death you! "You The reason of sword fighting spirit is that the seven kill sword is buzzing. It''s the Pope of Wuhun Temple who is polite to him. He is the top five in fighting power. No matter how good he is, he can''t bear to be scolded by such a boy. Ning Fengzhi''s face also revealed his unhappiness and said, "you said Titan hurt Zhu Zhuqing, but you also broke Titan''s hand, and you killed his son. How can you be regarded as being unreasonable and unforgiving?" "If he had reasoned with me before, there would not have been so many things! If you can''t fight now, you''ll have to be reasonable again, and you''ll think well! " Small nine despise of hum a way. "Young and frivolous! I don''t know the heaven and the earth Ning Fengzhi felt that this was a hot-blooded lengtouqing. He no longer paid attention to Xiao Jiu. He turned to Shuixin judo and said, "well, as long as Dean Shui is willing to take a step back, my seven treasures liulizong is willing to subsidize you five million gold coins every year! As compensation. " Shuibinger said to Shuixin: "teacher, we don''t want money! You can''t let him go. Jiuge killed his son! " "Yes! We just want justice! " The Tianshui team echoed. Shuixinrou smiles at shuibing''er and says to Ning Fengzhi, "no matter how much money there is, it''s not as important as my students'' lives. I won''t leave them a big trouble!" "Lord Ning, you''d better get out of the way!" Shuixinrou holds up shuidi''s martial spirit and never retreats! Ning Feng frowns. Tang Sanxian wants to protect Titan. If he can''t even protect people, how can he accept Tang San and join hands with him to fight against the martial spirit hall? What''s more, if Titan can''t be preserved, how can the other three single attribute families have the face to accept it? As a patriarch, he knew that he had to make a decision against his will today. He gave up some principles for the sake of the clan. Ning Feng sighed and said: "I''m sorry for you! People, I must take them away! " Said, looked at Titan, leisurely way: "let''s go!" Titan looks at Xiaojiu and others with venom, just like a hungry wolf, and then follows Ning Fengzhi out! "Rather the wind Small nine Nu drinks, a spear pierced past. "Little fellow, you are so angry! I still said that, I will protect you Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said to jiandouluo, "Uncle Jian, don''t hurt them. We only take people with us."Jiandouluo nodded, a sword gas shot out, directly cut the wood spear into powder. Water heart soft sigh a breath, "small nine, forget it, have sword Douluo and bone Douluo in, we have no way!" "Boy, you have to know yourself!" Jiandouluo snorted, turned and left. "Old man, believe it or not, I''ve ruined you!" Small nine anger rising, Soul Ring soul ready to release, at this time, Ning Rongrong but open arms to stop Ning Fengzhi and others. "Dad, sword grandfather, bone grandfather, this man hurt Zhu Zhuqing, it''s not good for you to do so!" When jiandouluo saw Ning Rongrong, he immediately changed a smiling face and said, "Rongrong, we will make it up to her! Well, don''t make trouble "I don''t want your compensation!" Zhu Zhu is cool. Ning Rongrong also said angrily: "I don''t like you doing this!" "It''s not like it or not! As a patriarch, I can''t help doing many things. I have to weigh the pros and cons. " Rather than coax Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi is a meaningful way. "Hum, that is to say, there is no backstage in Zhuqing. You can bully as you want!" Liu Erlong''s tone is not good. She is most annoyed by these. Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned white and trembled with anger. If Xiao Jiu is there, who dares to bully her like this? Most of them are civilians. Water has not been oppressed by powerful forces! Small nine eyes a cold, will hand, at this moment, when a sound, crutches impact stone sound. "Who said she had no backstage?" When they looked for the sound, they saw a group of people coming. The leader was holding the Dragon staff, and a huge white wolf was following him. He stepped out step by step, and his soul rings appeared one after another, two yellow, two purple and five black! Title Douluo! "Under the crown of the dragon!" The water heart is soft. "Under the crown of the dragon!" Frande, Zhao Wuji and others saluted immediately. Long Gong looked gloomy like water, but he had an eyeliner at Shrek college. When there was an accident, he immediately came from the ten thousand beast hall, that is, the former sky Dou palace. Long Gong nodded to the crowd, then a dragon stick, eyes cold look to the seven treasures liulizong: "Ning Feng Zhi! Leave the old chimpanzee "Long Gong, for a soul Zun, do you really want to fight with us?" Ning Feng frowned. At this moment, all people abandon concentration, want to see how long Gong chooses, but the other side is more than 96 level Title Douluo! And Zhu Zhuqing stood there stubbornly, clenching his fist. Long Gong hums to Ning Feng and leads the crowd to Zhu Zhuqing. Then he kneels down and salutes. Lang Sheng says, "under the Pope of the beast hall, long Gong, the leader of Renzong, Mengshu, with Renzong''s children, meets his mother!" With a crash, all the people who followed Mr. long saluted Zhu Zhuqing: "see your mother!" Even the big white wolf was lying on the ground. Everyone was shocked at this moment. What a shock it was to salute the Hun Zun with a title Douluo! Zhu Zhuqing is biting her lips. She has an impulse to cry. Xiao Jiu, when you are away, you can give me protection. I will always be your woman in this life! At the moment, many girls are full of envy when they look at Zhu Zhuqing. After the ceremony, Duke long got up, looked at Ning Fengzhi coldly and said, "my Pope once said that those who violate the beast hall will be punished even though they are far away! Ning Fengzhi, do you want to be the enemy of the beast hall? " Chapter 241 Just, so just! The girls of Tianshui university are all in the mood of Pengbai. There are two super Douluo above grade 96 on the opposite side, while there is only one title Douluo on the side of Wanshou hall. They even want to fight with each other because they have offended their mother. This is too fierce! "If only I were the mother of the hall of beasts! You can enjoy the worship of the title Douluo. " Girls immediately to Zhu Zhuqing envy hate, but compared to the figure and appearance, only the envy. Xiao yue''er bumped into her sister and said, "do you think the pope in the hall of beasts will like me?" "Certainly not!" Little nine. Shuiyue Er wrinkled her nose, snorted, and then said, "you say, your names are so similar. Why is the gap so big?" Small nine turned a white eye, not in answer, but looked at the dragon, his vision is really good, like the Dragon this fierce force! Whoever he is, it''s the right thing to do! Ning Feng at the moment to a face of bitterness, did not expect Titan hit people, unexpectedly is really small nine''s girlfriend, and was admitted by the dragon! This is a big problem! He took a look at Tang San and said, "if I want to help you, I have to fight against the beast hall. Tang San, I have to pay a great price to keep the Titan! Now, I ask you, "should I protect you?" Tang San suddenly understood that Ning Fengzhi wanted to help himself save Titan, so he would have to pay the same price. He can''t fail to protect Titan. Now Zhu Zhuqing''s injuries are almost all right. Do you want Titan to accompany him with his life? "Tang San is willing to advance and retreat together with Lord Ning!" "Good!" Ning Fengzhi nodded, and then looked at long gongdao solemnly: "today, I must take Titan!" "Ning Fengzhi, are you deceiving my young master? Do you really want to live with the hall of beasts? " Long Gong angrily drinks, you Yue Feng wolf emperor immediately bares his teeth, and his narrow eyes are full of bloodthirsty killing intention. "If Xiao Jiu is still here, I won''t take Titan with me if you don''t tell me! But small nine is gone, ten thousand beast hall is no longer ten thousand beast hall, except him, no one can start the animal tide, even the original sky green ox Python is not good! I am not afraid of you Ning Feng''s way of indifference. "Well, old lady, be ready for battle!" My husband yelled angrily. Since it doesn''t make sense, I''ll fight! The snake woman gave a cold hum, and the snake stick appeared in her hand, and the soul ring appeared on her body. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black! "Level 86, control system, soul fight! Snake Lady, make a pilgrimage to heaven The snake woman''s eyes are cold. "What? You have become a soul fighter, or 86! How is that possible? " Ning Feng''s face changed again. The person of Tianshui College is puzzled, ask a way: "Dean, how can a soul fight Luo let Ning Zongzhu so surprised and scared!" Water heart soft pupil a shrink way: "that is because dragon male snake female have martial spirit fusion skill! Moreover, it is said that this snake woman was only at the level of soul emperor a few months ago Snake granny is very satisfied to see the surprise on Ning Feng Zhi''s face. She says: "the old lady was only at level 66 before, but after I followed the little Lord to destroy the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, I integrated the whole set of six soul bones of real dragon Douluo. In one day, her soul power increased to level 20 and reached level 86!" Many people go crazy with envy when they hear the snake woman''s words. The soul power is promoted to level 20 a day. The soul duel made of 6 pieces of top soul bones is too luxurious! People have more admiration for the Pope of the hall of beasts. This is really a god man! "The Tyrannosaurus Rex clan has been destroyed? Haven''t they gone abroad? " Ning Fengzhi is more concerned about this issue. "Well! My family young master, expeditions the open sea, in the sea god Island steps down the blue electricity Tyrannosaurus Rex Zong by the thunder potential! In front of the sea god Douluo posisi, smash the sea god temple sea horse pillar, force to death sea horse Douluo, let the sea god Douluo bow to strike! Ning Feng Zhi, you carefully weigh, seven treasures Liuli Zong, whether can bear the anger of my beast hall! " Long Gong''s Dragon staff was so powerful that he didn''t pay attention to sword Douluo at all. He had seen the power of the 99 level peerless Douluo, and he had seen the little Jiuyi man fight back the tide of marine animals. In his eyes, there was no room for the 97 level Title Douluo! These people are scum in the eyes of the little Lord! I am not afraid to follow the little Lord! Hiss~~~ All around is the sound of air-conditioning. Just listen to this record, you will feel your blood boiling! But the sword fight Luo is the facial expression a change, no one is more clear than he those peerless fight Luo''s terror! That''s the one closest to God!Ning Feng Zhi took a long breath and shook his head: "it''s a pity that Xiao Jiu is dead!" "So, you''d better accept the reality, manage the beast hall well, and don''t live in the glory of the past!" When long Gong heard this, his eyes flamed with fire. He sneered in his heart. However, the little Lord once lived under the punishment of the sea god Douluo. Even if qiandaoliu was more powerful, he didn''t believe that he could kill the little Lord! The little Lord is not sure. How can he go to the martial spirit hall? Are you really an idiot? "Old lady, Dabai, get ready to fight!" Long Gong knows that no matter how much he says, it''s useless. Now it''s up to him to see whose fist is big! Dragon Lord and Snake Lady immediately launched the martial spirit fusion technique. A four clawed dragon appeared, and its scales and claws were flying, giving off a palpitating threat. And Dabai is also a pair of wind wings behind, majestic, imposing. "Lord long, even if you have a plan to integrate martial spirits, you can''t compete with us at all! Why do you have to do it? " Ning Fengzhi shook his head and advised. "They are not enough. What about me?" With a loud drink, Du Douluo came from the sky carrying Dugu Yan and landed on the side of long Gong. Dugu Yan came over and grabbed Zhu Zhuqing and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Jiu is not here. My sister is covering you!" Zhu Zhuqing nods. She believes that Xiao Jiu is not dead. Dugu Bo turned his back and looked at Ning Fengzhi with displeasure: "here, those who bully Xiaojiu are against me! I''m not happy. I''ll block the door and poison you Ning Feng turns a face black, this old goods is that most have no bottom line Title Douluo! "Wow! The Pope of the hall of beasts is amazing! People are not here, even can let three headache Shrek and the students of Tianshui University have opened their eyes. They have seen more important people today than they have heard. They feel that they can boast for a lifetime. "Sister, I feel like I''m going to fall in love with the Pope of the hall of beasts. What should I do?" Shuiyueer''s eyes are full of small stars, and then she found that several girls in Tianshui university are similar to her. Water ice son didn''t have good spirit of bump a younger sister, "don''t make flower crazy!" Ning Fengzhi is very tired and curses Tang Hao a thousand times. Isn''t he against Xiao Jiu? As for what happened today? Originally, they were dealing with the martial spirit hall, but now they are fighting against each other. What''s the matter? However, since Xiao Jiu is dead, Tang San has become his only choice. As a patriarch, he is quite decisive. "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, take people away immediately!" Ning Feng said, directly open the soul, seven treasures glass in hand. "Ning Fengzhi, you want to take people away, unless you step on my body! Kill As soon as the Dragon Master sees Ning Fengzhi''s spirit, he controls the four clawed dragon to rush to the Titan. The wolf emperor of youyue Fenghuang opens his mouth and blows to Ning Fengzhi. "Are you really a decoration? Soul skill, Medusa''s gaze Dugu Bo was also angry. Without saying a word, he directly started the surprise attack. Two gray petrified lights hit jiandouluo who was going to carry Titan. Small nine one see so, where return nonsense, wood spear flies out, direct to the sword fight Luo, let you ya with me pretend force! Dugu Bo was stunned, thinking that this guy is OK. How can he cooperate so smoothly? It''s so tacit. It feels like an old hand of Yin people! As soon as shuixinrou sees this side, she starts to kill. She immediately protects the girl students of Tianshui University and goes back. If these people attack, they will die! Frande and others also took the students back, and he cursed in his heart. This time I will lose money again! Who should I ask for it later? Petrified light shot jiandouluo at the first time. Jiandouluo was very surprised. He thought that you old snake are really dead! The next moment, his face became black, and even more ruthless, a huge wooden spear came through the air and pierced his heart! This is to directly want his life! These are all crazy people! Chapter 242 "Uncle gu! Defense Ning Fengzhi, as the brain of the team, took over the command position for the first time. With years of tacit understanding, he only yelled, but without thinking about it, he moved closer to jiandouluo, and a light was emitted from the seven treasures glass tower. "Seven treasures are famous, four are defense!" The light of defense goes into gudouluo''s body and increases his defense by 80%! As soon as the ninth Soul Ring of gudouluo''s body lights up, a loud dragon song rings out, and then a white boned dragon appears out of thin air. "The ninth soul skill, ossifying the dragon!" This is a real dragon. It''s more than 20 meters long. The green fire of soul is shining in its empty eyes. It seems that it has its own wisdom. As soon as the dragon''s tail swings, it directly smashes Xiaojiu''s Wooden spear and youyuefenglanghuang''s wind blade. Then one paw pats feilonggong''s martial spirit fusion skill, and buckles the scales of the four clawed dragon. In a close fight, people of shuibinger''s level can see that Longgong and others are at a disadvantage. Ning Fengzhi drags the seven treasures glazed pagoda and says: "you can''t win! Don''t force us to do it, uncle Jian''s seven kill sword will hurt you! " At this time, jiandouluo also recovered from the petrified state. His eyes were cold and staring at Xiaojiu. He didn''t realize the threat of death for a long time. The spear just now was too insidious! "What nonsense! Kill Small nine wood''s power starts, the ground rises, hundreds of tree roots like a python come out and roll to the sword, so he can''t ignore the bone. It''s wise to attack the sword with high attack and low defense. "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" The nose of sword fight Luo Qi is all crooked, you put Ning Feng of soul Saint level not to attack, then you recognize me? I''m attacking the first title Douluo. Do you think these roots are useful to me? "The fifth soul skill, powerful everywhere!" Jiandouluo shakes the seven kill sword, the black soul ring lights up, and the white sword Qi surges into the sky. In people''s eyes, there are all swords. These swords smash around, directly flattening all the roots around. "Suzerain, if you don''t give them some color, they won''t recognize the situation. Why don''t I cut that boy''s sword to deter him?" Jiandouluo is not defensive in nature. He is the first to attack. He only defends but not attacks, which is not in line with his fighting style. You Yue Feng, the wolf emperor and long Gong over there are shooting at Gu Douluo. He can''t help but teach Xiao Jiu a lesson! "All right! Let the world know the power of our seven treasures Liuli sect! " As soon as the seven treasures glass pagoda turns, a ray of light disappears into jiandouluo''s body. Jiandouluo''s seven kill sword suddenly increases its attack power by 80%! Luoti sword in the sword, a sword stab out, a white sword gas condensation, spray to small nine. "Jiandouluo, do you really think I don''t exist?" The king of Bi scale snake behind Du Douluo opened his mouth and spat out the thick green phlegm, which directly corroded those sword Qi. And small nine also take the opportunity to throw out the wooden spear, one by one to the sword. As soon as the seven kill sword is turned, the seven kill sword technique is used. The sword is like a sword immortal. The wood spear is cut into pieces. He felt that Xiaojiu was so tired that he rushed to Xiaojiu like a bright sword light. He''s too fast to react to doudouluo. It''s too late for Du Douluo to rescue. He can only send out the eighth soul skill. Time is stagnant! He wanted to slow down the speed of the sword, and then the king of the blue scale snake spewed out a mouthful of poison to encircle Wei and save Zhao. But when he limited the sword, the seven treasures glazed pagoda of Ning Feng also gave out a light. "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" Although the speed of the sword is reduced by 90%, Ning Fengzhi increases the speed by 80%. Although the speed of the sword is reduced, the speed of the sword is too fast, and the poison is thrown away. It''s on top of Xiaojiu''s head. "This is the dread of the seven treasures glazed pagoda! Every soul skill can increase the attribute by 80%! " The master sighed. The increase brought by the first skill may be compared with the seventh and eighth soul skill, which is terrible! What''s more, Ning Fengzhi''s use of soul skill is not the same as Ning Rongrong''s! For example, this time, he directly abolished Dugu Bo''s eighth soul skill and achieved the established strategic goal."Xiao San, see clearly, this is the real control power!" Master has not forgotten teaching, Liu Erlong mouth straight pumping, she really want to hit the master, occupational disease is too terrible! Didn''t you see the real fire on both sides? Do you think this is a case review? A sword breaks the sky! Sword Douluo doesn''t use soul skill either. It just uses soul power. The seven kill sword is shining. When a huge sword shadow across the world appears, it''s going to split the tree man made by Xiao Jiu directly. At this moment, on the tree man of small nine turn, the double eyes suddenly twinkle silver light. Soul bone skill, eye of killer whale! Boom~~ The light of silver white spirit, hard impact in the sword Douluo consciousness, 100000 years of soul skill, directly let this attack the first title Douluo forced vertigo for three seconds. The huge sword shadow across the sky suddenly lost the control of jiandouluo and burst into pieces. It became the sword spirit all over the sky. It hit the tianyueyuegui tree with many holes, but it had the effect of destroying it with one sword. And at the moment, small nine branches dance, a terrible wood spear mercilessly pierced in the past. "Uncle Jian!" Ning Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu could make jiandouluo absolutely dizzy, which was more terrible than Dugu Bo''s petrification. He immediately turned the seven treasures Liuli tower to help jiandouluo. "Seven treasures are famous, four are defense!" "The seven treasures are famous, and the six increase!" Two rays of light enter jiandouluo''s body, which directly increases jiandouluo''s body attributes by 80%. On the basis of that, the defense also increases by 80% separately! Boom~ The wooden spear stabs jiandouluo''s body fiercely. If it wasn''t for his soul power reaching level 97, his body strength was terrible, and Ning Fengzhi increased his body attributes and his defense, he would be able to pierce him directly. However, jiandouluo was not feeling well either. The wooden spear had penetrated into his body and almost broke his ribs. The huge force hit his heart hard and made him spit out a mouthful of blood. "Jiandouluo is injured?" "Jiuge attacked jiandouluo? What happened just now? " Students at both colleges were stunned. "It was a soul bone skill just now, which made jiandouluo dizzy! What level of soul bone skill is this Shuixinrou is stunned. The eighth soul skill of dudouluo just now has no such control effect! "Absolutely no less than 90000 years of soul bone, most likely 100000 years of soul bone skill! Force vertigo time in more than 2 seconds, too terrible The master immediately gave a professional judgment. Poison Douluo is also a stay, to small nine lost a thumbs up, "you boy, Yin man is absolutely master, in the people I know, you can absolutely take the second!" The time to release this soul bone skill is too good. It''s almost a second! "And who is the first one?" Shuiyueer underestimated it. Dugu Bo''s face was full of reminiscence: "the guy who can be the most feminine is definitely Pope Xiaojiu in the hall of beasts!" Water month son blinks, to small nine more curious! Zhu Zhu Qingmei''s eyes flashed a little doubt. The soul skill and the bright silver light from Xiao Jiu felt familiar. She subconsciously thought of Xiao Jiu, but then she shook her head. But she remembers that Xiao Jiu said that his one hundred thousand year soul skill is: killer whale smashes the magic mirror! They don''t know the second soul skill of 100000 years, the eye of Orca demon. This is the main reason why Xiaojiu can use it wantonly. No one has ever seen him use it except qiandaoliu and bibidong. At this time, sword fight Luo just slowed down and broke the wood spear that kept flying. He stared at Xiao Jiu coldly and said: "boy, if you want to kill me, don''t blame me for being merciless under the sword!" "Seven kill real body!" Hum~~ Seven kill sword sends out a light sound, becoming more bright and sharp, and the terrifying Qi of killing and cutting can split the space. The ninth Soul Ring on jiandouluo''s body lights up. Jiandouluo raises his sword to cut the sky and shouts angrily: "the ninth soul skill, two cuts by gods and demons!" With a tearing sound, the space is split, and a space belonging to the sword appears. In the space crack, countless terrible sword lights come out and cut towards Xiaojiu! Chapter 243 "Jiandouluo is serious!" As soon as Du Douluo sees it, he quickly dodges. He doesn''t want to be hit by Jian Douluo''s big move. It will be either death or mutilation! And as soon as Xiaojiu''s face changed, he saw the power of the two cuts of the gods and demons, and immediately got under the main root from the tree trunk, and then ran frantically out along the root. Brush, brush The white light of the sword is like the pouring of the Milky way, and the Tianmu Yuegui tree is like the broken glass in an instant, and then it is cut into vermilion powder! Because the speed is too fast, people see the picture is, the huge Tianmu Yuegui tree, together with the foot of the rock and soil, in an instant, was broken, disappeared without a trace, the picture is extremely terrible. "Xiaojiu!" Water heart soft voice exclaimed, full of sorrow. "Long song!" Shuibinger''s body shakes and almost falls down. Is that disgusting bastard dead like this? She thought of those misunderstandings between them. At this moment, her heart hurt! Many people are sorry for Xiaojiu. The ground has been cut out of a pit more than ten meters deep. Is Xiaojiu still alive? But at this time, the wolf emperor of youyuefeng howled miserably and fell to the ground directly from the sky. Because its cultivation has been limited for 70000 years! What''s more, a strange black light flashed on it, directly took away 20% of its soul power! It raised the sky and roared: who dares to plot against the emperor? I will bite you to death! And behind a big tree, Xiao Jiu, who escaped from the attack range of jiandouluo, quietly put away his soul ring. Just after the war, he lost too much soul power. Now he took a mouthful of his soul power, which directly made his soul power soar several times. He can have an unbridled war. People''s eyes are on Tianmu and Yuegui, and no one notices the ghost ring that just flashed away. "Jiandouluo, you really piss me off!" Small nine leisurely walk out from behind the tree, the murderous air in the eyes is awe inspiring. "You''re not dead?" Sword fight Luo a surprised, thought boy evil ah! It can run, and it''s harmless! Water ice son''s face suddenly leaked out a touch of ecstasy, ran to pull small nine''s arm way: "don''t hit, you will die!" "Yes! Xiaojiu, jiandouluo''s attack is terrible! " Water heart soft also dissuade way. "Boy, it''s still time to retreat!" Sword fight Luo cold hum a, back seven kill sword, white hair by murderous wind of dance, eyes such as sword, soul. "Go? If you think too much, I''ll let you know what fear is! " Small nine eyes a cold, push away water ice, hands a move, appear under the feet of ice and blue two color field, as ice and fire two instrument eyes flow, but Yin and yang two instrument eyes can''t blend, but small nine can, he runs ice and fire two instrument power, let ice field and fire this field completely fusion. Boom~~ Red and blue infect each other and merge into gray areas, which spread directly to 50 meters. "This is the field! How is that possible? " Jiandouluo is surprised. He is a person who owns the field. He is too familiar with the field. With this, everyone was surprised. Shuibinger''s eyes were confused. Isn''t Xiaojiu''s field ice? And the color of the field is ice blue, with extremely cold power. However, this field made her feel extremely scared, disgusted with yearning, such as thorny rose, knowing that she would be stabbed, but made her want to get closer. "Domain, what''s that?" Many of Shrek''s students didn''t know it, but they all had a sense of uncertainty. "It''s really irritating. Everyone has his own field, but I don''t have it!" Dudouluo is extremely depressed. Its field is more scarce than the soul bone and soul ring of 100000 years. The soul bone and soul ring can be snatched, but it must be understood! "Well, you want to beat me just by your field? I have a field, too! " After a moment of consternation, sword fight Luo just proud way. "Well, just try it!" Small nine stretched out a hand, angrily shout a way: "the hand of death!" He''s very good at shaping in the field of ice and fire. Suddenly, a big gray hand appeared on the ground and patted it fiercely at jiandouluo. "What is it? Soul skill? " Many people can''t understand it, but shuibinger understands that it should be an application of ice molding. "Look at me! BrokenSword Douluo snorted coldly. The sword was as strong as a horse and roared to the big gray hand. But the next moment, his face changed wildly. Because of the invincible Qi Sha sword Qi, he felt as if he had cut the soul of bone Douluo. He was dull and hard. He didn''t have the sense of breaking two swords at all! Boom~~ The gray hand claps, the sword fights Luo horizontal sword to resist, unexpectedly was clapped to fly out. Doudouluo was stunned. Although his big hand was partially destroyed by the sword Qi, he instinctively felt that the gray energy in his big hand contained the power to make him palpitation! "How is that possible?" Jiandouluo himself is stupid. "Why not? Humble mortals, you can never understand the horror of God Small nine hands, a gray painting halberd appeared, back opened a pair of gray Phoenix wings, each feather exudes a frightening energy. The wings incite Xiao Jiu to fly up into the sky, and he swings Fang Tian''s painting halberd to smash jiandouluo. "Boy, am I afraid of you? Seven kill area With the roar of jiandouluo and the white sword spirit mass, a field with a diameter of 30 meters was formed. He swung his sword, and the light of the sword was sharp, chopping mountains and rivers. "My field can weaken 90% attack power, 70% defense and speed of soul division. You dare to engage me in close combat. You are really ignorant!" Jiandouluo sneers. Thirty meters in front of him is the forbidden area for all soul masters! Boom~~ Fang Tianhua''s Halberd blows on the seven kill sword. The power of ice and fire penetrates into the seven kill sword from Fang Tianhua''s halberd, which is one level higher than the soul power. It destroys the soul defense of jiandouluo, penetrates into his body directly, and begins to destroy his body madly. Jiandouluo didn''t expect that Xiaojiu''s attack was so weird. It didn''t rely on killing, but on invading with unparalleled weird power. He had no defense at all. He suffered a big loss and quickly mobilized all his soul power to wipe out this power. "In the field of Liangyi, blasting and killing!" Suddenly, Xiaojiu''s wings burst like fire. The power of ice and fire, of course, is a combination of the characteristics of ice and fire. The power of explosion is more terrifying than the power of fire. In an instant, it gives Xiaojiu unparalleled kinetic energy of terror. Once again, Xiaojiu swings Fang Tianhua Halberd and madly hits the seven kill sword. Because jiandouluo wants to wear out the power of ice and fire in his body, he has no time to defend. He can only resist with the real body of the seven kill sword. Boom~~ With the power of ice and fire, the terrible kinetic energy makes jiandouluo bear a full damage. Jiandouluo is smashed from the air by the painting halberd of Fang Tianhua. It falls to the ground like a comet and makes a huge hole! People do not believe their own eyes, staring at the sword from the pit staggering up Douluo. WOW~~ Jiandouluo spat out a mouthful of blood again, looked at the sky with unbelievable eyes, and said in horror: "your power can tear up my soul power wantonly, which has exceeded the soul power of the world. Is it divine power? Are you the inheritor of the gods? " Divine power? The inheritor of God? Everyone feels that their heads are buzzing. Isn''t qiandaoliu, the elder of Wuhun temple, the clear inheritor of gods? Will this long song be the next thousand streams? Shuixinrou feels that she is too lucky. If she recruits any boy, she may be the inheritor of the God. There may be an unknown Temple behind him! Shuiyue''er screamed, hugged her sister''s neck and said, "sister, you live with a future God?" Shuibinger was so surprised that she forgot to scold her sister. People were shocked. Small nine hand horizontal square sky painting halberd, behind appeared a pair of gray Phoenix wings, he stood in the void, overlooking the crowd, leisurely way: "I am not the inheritor of God, I will be the next god! God of the elements "Die! Liang Yi burns the sky Xiao Jiu dances Fang Tian''s painting halberd and plunges it towards jiandouluo. In the process of flying, Fang Tian''s painting halberd collapses into the original power of ice and fire. It turns into thousands of light and rain. It''s like the divine light burning heaven and earth. It wants to purify all things in the world and pour out to jiandouluo! Chapter 244 Small nine thunder strike, let the two colleges hold their breath, sword Douluo really want to drink hate in this? All over the sky, the gray light directly turned the branches in the way into ashes. We all know that even the body of Douluo can''t carry such powerful power! Jiandouluo''s white clothes are stained with blood and his body is staggering. He can''t escape from Liangyi''s burning area. "Second soul skill, spirit sword guard" The Yellow soul ring lights up, and jiandouluo''s body bursts out a terrible sword Qi. It immediately forms a shield with a diameter of two meters around itself. This is his only defensive soul skill, and the defense strength is determined by the strength of his soul power output. The soul power of jiandouluo, even if restrained by the ice and fire power of Liangyi, is also the strength of the top title Douluo. The defense built by it is extremely terrifying. The white sword light can blind people''s eyes. However, as the light and rain of Liangyi''s burning sky fall, the sound of Zizi is heard all the time. The shield of jiandouluo''s sword Qi is eroding at the speed visible to the naked eye. If it starts pouring on the ice, it will be the same! This is the absolute crush of high-level power on low-level power. If this is a real divine power, it will pierce the sword Qi defense shield of jiandouluo in a moment. "Uncle gu! Help Ning Fengzhi didn''t expect that jiandouluo was worried about his life in the blink of an eye. He turned the seven treasures glass pagoda to add a defense to gudouluo. This will increase the defense of all skills of gudouluo by 80%! "The real body of Bone Demon!" Gu Douluo''s whole body is full of black soul power, the seventh soul ring lights up, and a human skeleton as bright as soul bone appears behind him. "The eighth soul skill, possessed by bone demon!" The eighth Soul Ring of gudouluo lights up, and the human skeleton behind him is just like the soul bone attached outside, which is directly on jiandouluo''s body. Zizizi~~ The power of ice and fire sprinkles on the Bone Demon. The corroded Bone Demon is spotted, but it can''t break through the defense for a while and a half. Luo ti''s sword is in his hand, and his eyes are full of killing intention. He feels extremely subdued. With his strength, he feels that he can crush Xiaojiu. However, because of the strange power of ice and fire, he suffers losses and is caught off guard. He feels that he must bloom his bright light! Seven kill sword issued a sword, with unwilling, angry. And the sword spirit of sword Douluo himself is more and more loud. Finally, his body and seven kill sword become one and become a human sword! The bright sword spirit shines on the sky. "Boy, I''ve never used this move since it was created! This is a sword skill for the first World War! " "The unity of man and sword!" Sword Douluo roared, seven kill sword soared into the sky, directly cut the space distortion, it turned into a pure sword light, stabbed to small nine! At this moment, all people can''t help but want to kneel down, which is a kind of power beyond the world, can kill God! Small nine cold hair explosion stand, in the heart rises a sense of crisis, the power of this blow is even more terrible than the sword of thousand channel flow! This is the best shot of a top swordsman! Xiaojiu seems to remember that with this move, jiandouluo can compete with Chengshen. "Xiaojiu!" Shuixinrou looks pale. She didn''t expect that jiandouluo had such a terrible move. "The boy is finished! Jiandouluo has used all the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box. It must be used to deal with the martial spirit hall! " Frank gloated, and sure enough, he wanted to make a retribution! People with clear eyes can see that Xiaojiu is going to be unlucky, because this sword is not afraid of Liangyi''s power of ice and fire. It tears the divine light and directly kills Xiaojiu. "How can you hide this time?" The roar of jiandouluo resounded through the sky. Shuibing''er shakes her teeth and waves her hand. It''s a pity that her ice is broken in an instant. It can''t stop the sword of jiandouluo. Small nine cold hum a, raise a hand is a huge gray Tower Shield appear. "It''s no use! My sword is invincible Whoa! Sword fight Luo a sword and pass, seven kill sword directly pierced the tower shield, sword point to small nine, small nine mouth corner evoke a sneer, behind the gray Phoenix wings wrapped himself, and then angrily shout: "explosion!" Boom~~~ The Phoenix wings and Tower Shield built by the power of ice and fire explode at the same time, which is more powerful than the power of fire. The terrible energy tide directly flies Xiaojiu and Qisha sword.Bang! Small nine''s body heavy hit on the mountain, pain of bared teeth, and seven kill sword also was blown away, no match sword light directly cut off a mountain. Sword Douluo at this moment, automatically out of the state of man sword unity, unbelievable looking at small nine. "How could it be?" He didn''t expect his best move to be cracked! The wings on the back of Xiao Jiu were formed again and stepped out step by step. Fang Tianhua halberd in his hand was formed again. He said with disdain: "your sword is powerful! It''s a pity that I don''t defend. I just blow us all up. If you can''t hit me, what''s the use of a sharp sword? " Master eyes a bright, this is absolutely another way! Everyone can only think of escaping, fighting, or defending when they encounter this move! But who would have thought that by the power of the explosion, the two people would be separated? The combination of man and sword, no attack, no break! Jiandouluo was really hit. His most powerful blow was broken like this! The heart of the invincible sword began to waver. "Go to hell!" Small nine adhering to the principle of taking advantage of his illness to his life, wings burst, like a rocket jet, bring him the speed of terror, in the hands of Fang Tian painting halberd threatened to fall! When jiandouluo came back, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was close at hand. He shook his seven kill sword. At the critical moment, the horizontal sword blocked it and finally held Fang Tianhua''s halberd. However, jiandouluo was immediately surprised, because he thought of the move just now, blasting and killing! Boom~ As he expected, Fang Tianhua''s Halberd was blown to pieces and the seven kill sword was blown away. Jiandouluo and Xiaojiu were also jumped away. As soon as Xiaojiu''s wings spread out and whirled in the air, the wings were blown up again and his body turned into a dark shadow and dived down. A painting halberd is formed again. Wave the painting halberd! "Sword Jiandouluo''s body is falling rapidly. He doesn''t dare to use his body to resist Fang Tian''s painting halberd. He can only use his soul power to pull the seven kill sword back. But it''s too late for him! Fang Tian''s painting halberd is a long weapon, one inch long and one inch strong. The halberd has been cut in front of him. Before the seven kill sword comes back, he will be cut into two parts by one halberd! "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" Ning Feng is shocked. He just saw jiandouluo perform his unique skill. He thinks that he will win with a sword. But in the blink of an eye, jiandouluo is going to die again! Although the speed light from Qibao Liuli pagoda has increased the speed of jiandouluo by 80%, it can''t make jiandouluo safe, but it is still in the attack range of Fang Tianhua halberd. Jiandouluo knows that he can''t wait to die, and reaches out his arm to stop him. Whoa! Fang Tian drew a halberd across a beautiful arc, sword Douluo cried out, his left arm was cut off! At this time, the seven kill sword finally flew over, but it was too late. Xiao Jiu waved Fang Tianhua halberd again, the halberd was like a dragon, and the attack was extremely fierce! Jiandouluo''s arm was cut off, his soul bone fell, his soul power level plummeted, his fighting power fell back, and the power of ice and fire invaded his body. At this moment, he was like the end of a crossbow. Boom boom~~ It''s three halberds again. Jiandouluo''s seven kill sword is pulled away again. Jiandouluo slams on the ground. It''s very embarrassed! The hearts of shuixinrou and others are pounding wildly. The fight between the two is deadly! Life and death hanging on the line, let them these audiences, are very worried. "Death Small nine gray wings vibration, holding Fang Tian painting halberd down pressure, this time can finally kill sword Douluo halberd! Chapter 245 "Uncle Jian!" "Old sword!" Ning Feng surprised Hegu Douluo. The battle changed so fast that they couldn''t help him. They never thought that jiandouluo, who was the most powerful attacker, had been cut off by someone. Even life and death were in the hands of others! It''s impossible to save now! Everyone thinks that jiandouluo will die, which is an unchangeable fact! This painting halberd is like a magic soldier, which has the power of destroying heaven and earth! Sword Douluo is also a sad smile, standing upright body, such as a broken sword, to meet the last moment of life! His eyes light like a sword, not afraid of life and death, calmly looking at Fang Tian painting halberd thorn. At this moment, Ning Rongrong suddenly jumped to jiandouluo''s body, opened his arms, and used his weak body to be in front of the halberd. "Don''t kill my grandfather sword!" "Rong Rong!" Ning Feng''s face changed greatly. He felt a pain in his heart, but he didn''t say anything to stop it. He just clenched his fist and was very pleased. "Get out of the way, Rongrong!" Gudouluo yelled. "Rong Rong! No Jiandouluo suddenly burst into tears. He didn''t look at death as if he were at home. His face was full of fear and regret, and he was deeply moved! He really didn''t hurt the little princess in vain! Ning Rongrong looks at the halberd coming in the air, and her face turns pale with fright. However, she is still stubborn and bites her teeth tightly. Her pure eyes are full of pleading and fear. Bang! Fang Tian''s sharp halberd rubs against the skin of Ning Rongrong''s eyebrows, and suddenly turns into a sky full of gray light, which is taken into the body by Xiao Jiu. Nine body in a flash from Ning Rongrong side pass by, a foot kick in the heart of sword Douluo. WOW~ Sword Douluo spurted out a mouthful of blood and flew backward. He fell at the foot of Ning Fengzhi. He covered his broken arm and looked at Xiaojiu with a puzzled, confused and grateful look. I didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would be lenient. Small nine is a cold hum, Ning Rongrong and his relationship is really good, has always been on his side, just also tried to defend Zhu Zhuqing, how can he hurt Ning Rongrong? This is one of his few friends. Ning Rongrong''s body shakes, directly paralyzed to the ground. She feels as if she has walked a circle from hell. Zhu Zhuqing''s body shakes, and then she helps Ning Rongrong to a safe place. Small nine horizontal square day painting halberd straight at Ning Fengzhi, eyes ponder, Ning Fengzhi but a cunning old fox, most like is two wagers! When I was in the star forest, I kept watching until the situation became clear, and then I chose to stand on the side of Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu always has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Ning Fengzhi did help him. He was good to him in the past, and he wanted to be his son-in-law. He can''t ignore these feelings of maintenance. Today, Ning Fengzhi rashly intervenes in Titan''s affair. He cuts his sword and fights with Luo. It''s also a small punishment. He gives Ning Fengzhi a serious warning! When the grace is used up, don''t blame yourself for being ruthless! Small nine holds halberd in hand, hum a way: "comfortable?" "We lost!" Ning Feng''s eyes were decadent, and he waved his hand and said, "stop!" He seems to have been greatly hit. This defeat directly made his seven treasures liulizong hurt his muscles and bones. Jiandouluo lost one arm, and his matching soul and bones. His combat power would drop sharply, disrupting all his strategic plans. He wants to use his own arm instead of jiandouluo! At this moment, endless remorse filled his mind. Ning Feng''s body shook and almost fell down. Longgong and youyuefeng wolf emperor also know each other''s advice. After retreating, they quietly look at this scene. Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiaojiu and Ningfeng Zhi. Ning Fengzhi took a deep breath, and then resolutely bowed to Zhu Zhuqing and stroked his chest and said: "you are wronged! I''m sorry Seeing this scene, a lot of people yelled in their hearts. They seemed to see that justice conquered evil, and all of them turned red, as if they were forced to bow their heads by Ning Feng. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Ning Rongrong, who was still shaking. He gently shook his head and said, "as long as master Ning doesn''t participate in this matter, I don''t care about Rongrong''s face." Ning Feng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and a touch of surprise flashed over his decadent face. It seemed that he had figured out something. He even showed a smile on his face, and soon became the master of the strategy.He calmly saluted to shuixinrou and said, "I''ve offended the dean of shuixinrou!" Shuixinrou returns the gift without saying much. She knows that Ning Feng''s apology is for Xiaojiu, not for herself. She was very glad that she had left the child. Ning Fengzhi turns around and says to long: "today is Fengzhi''s recklessness, and I hope Lord Meng Haihan!" "Hum!" Long Gong skims his mouth. He doesn''t speak any words. Just accept the advice. In the future, my young master will settle accounts with you. All the family members behind him are in high spirits. They used to be a small family, but now even the seven treasures Liuli sect has to bow down. They feel that one day, with the expansion of the hall of beasts, the patriarch will become one of the few big people in the mainland! Ning Fengzhi looked at Tang San again and said, "Xiao San, I tried my best! In order to protect Titan, uncle Jian broke his arm. I hope you can understand! " Tang San''s face was gloomy and he clenched his fist, but there was no way! He is very eager to have a strong power. Looking at Titan, he feels very guilty. It is he who does not have the power to dominate everything that makes the people around him suffer! Finally, Ning Fengzhi said to Xiao Jiu: "long song, right? I know you value love and righteousness. Today I''m sorry for you! This matter has been exposed! " With that, without waiting for Xiao Jiu to respond, he said to Ning Rongrong, "Rongrong, pick up your sword grandfather''s broken arm and soul bone." As long as you take back the broken arm and soul bone, and then go to Jiuxin Haitang sect, jiandouluo will lose one level of soul power at most, and the arm will be as good as ever. "Suzerain, how do you let Rongrong..." Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo are both shocked. It''s OK to say that the broken arm. Soul bone asks Ning Rongrong to take it. Aren''t you afraid of being split by the little devil on the opposite side? That''s 80000 years of arm bones! It belongs to others! However, Ning Fengzhi waved his hand and motioned them not to say more. Although Ning Rongrong was afraid, she picked up jiandouluo''s broken arm and the fallen soul bone. She took a look at Xiaojiu and found that Xiaojiu didn''t have any objection. Then she quickly handed the broken arm and soul bone to her father. Ning Feng said with a smile: "long song, I really didn''t read you wrong!" With that, Tyrone turned and left. "Wait!" Dragon does not wrinkle, Titan is left, but how can Tyrone let them go? Small nine one wave a hand way: "one person works, one person should, let them go!" In the future, the hall of beasts will still be in power all over the world. We have to do this kind of thing secretly. We can''t put it on the table. We are a regular temple! Pay attention to the influence, we are bright, just and great! Is to be respected and worshipped by hundreds of millions of Holy Spirit! Don''t smear me! Long Gong''s eyes flashed. This is the tone of command! As soon as the Snake Lady wanted to scold, the Dragon Lord arched his hand and said, "good! Since today is Xiaoyou''s turn the tide, we''ll listen to you! " "I don''t want to hear a word about today," he roared! Otherwise, the hall of beasts will pursue it to the end! " With that, Chong Douluo nodded, then exchanged greetings to Dean Shui, and quickly took people away. "You boy, OK!" Doudouluo pats Xiaojiu on the shoulder and laughs. He turns around and flies away. Only youyuefeng wolf emperor turns around Xiaojiu. His long and narrow wolf eyes are full of doubts. At last, he spits out his tongue and runs to Zhu Zhuqing''s side, wagging his tail to please him. He won''t leave this time. The emperor will follow you. If you have another accident, the emperor will be made into a dog hotpot! In the end, people turned to Titan. Tang San opened his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you!" He felt great pain. He was loyal to his father! "Young Lord, it would be nice if you could have Tyrone taken away! You must be strong, the only truth in this world is the fist! The family of power will always follow the little Lord Titan raised the sky and roared. His eyes were red. He suddenly turned his head and glared at Xiao Jiu. He tried his best to rush towards Xiao Jiu. "Even if I die, I will bite off a piece of meat!" Titan''s golden soul power is extremely tyrannical. Although he has lost one arm, he will burn the last strength of his life and die with Xiaojiu. This blow, which never comes back, is very powerful. Small nine raise a halberd to pick out, directly pierce Titan''s body, Liangyi ice and fire force to launch, instantly burned Titan to ashes. Ning Fengzhi turned back in the air and sighed, "he is still so fierce!""Lord, did you know him before?" Gu Douluo asked suspiciously. Chapter 246 Ning Fengzhi leisurely said: "when Rongrong comes forward and stops decisively, I have doubts in my heart. Until Rongrong comes back safely with Jianshu''s broken arm and soul, I will know who he is! You all know each other! " "Oh?" Gu Douluo''s brow is deeper. "Who has a good relationship with Rongrong, who has the same temper and won''t hurt her?" "Who can do his best to protect the mother of the beast hall?" "Who can match the power of Title Douluo at this age?" "Who dares not use the soul and soul ring for fear of exposing his identity?" "Who will not attack me first when fighting with us, but only with Uncle Jian?" "There is only one person in Manchuria who satisfies these conditions!" Ning Feng brings up a smile at the corner of his mouth. Sword fight Luo eyes a stare, who dare not deal with him, always want to beat oneself, isn''t that explicit? He was shocked and said: "suzerain, you say that bastard is Xiao Jiu! How is that possible? Didn''t qiandaoliu kill him? " He felt very uncomfortable. He always wanted to beat the boy before he grew up. In the end, he didn''t beat him. Let''s see, that''s the end! He is a monster. Jiandouluo''s scalp feels numb. If this bastard uses the evil ring of life, he will never die! "The news of Wu Hun temple is that he was cut by Qian Daoliu''s sword, and his life and death are unknown! According to the information given by Longgong, he once fought with the sea god Douluo posisi. Therefore, he should be sure to escape from the hands of the 99 level peerless Douluo! Then he went to the martial spirit hall to die in order to get the secret of divine power cultivation! Judging from the strange power he showed today, it seems that he really got the method of divine power cultivation, not only that, but also possessed the external soul bone! I said, he''s not stupid. How can he go to the martial spirit hall alone to face qiandaoliu? He''s really crazy. In order to be strong, he gambles with his life! " Ning Fengzhi flicks his fingers as if he has seen through everything. He is shocked by Xiaojiu''s talent and admires Xiaojiu''s courage. One side of Tyrone''s eyes scarlet, angry: "I must kill him!" Ning Feng said to you: "you''d better figure out how to inform the people of LiZhi to escape first. Don''t be killed by the Dragon Lord!" "Uncle Gu, go with him. Don''t let out the story of Xiao Jiu! Take people directly back to Qibao liulizong! " Gudouluo nodded, then took Tyrone and left. Jiandouluo frowned and said: "master, I know he is Xiaojiu. How do you want to be a member of the power family? I really don''t want to fight with the boy. He is insidious, cruel, shameless, mean and dare to use any moves! I''m afraid to see him now Ning Fengzhi said with a relaxed smile: "Xiao San and Xiao Jiu, we all need to have a good relationship. Xiao Jiu''s talent is too terrible. As long as he doesn''t kill himself, he will become the Supreme Master of the future of this continent; But there is Tang Chen behind Xiao San. Xiao Jiu may not be able to grow up. Now is not the time to make the final choice. Let''s have a look again and let the two brothers make trouble! " "But if anyone can marry Rong Rong, then I will have to turn to him! It''s a pity that both of them seem to have no interest in Rongrong! " Ning Feng shakes his head helplessly. Marriage is the best ally. He is very worried now. How can his daughter be so frustrated? The five men of Shrek, Ma Hongjun and Dai mubai, don''t need to consider directly. Oscar is a food department. Compared with the seven treasures glass tower, you can''t choose the wrong one with your toes! Tang San is calm and introverted, Xiao Jiu is humorous and outspoken. He has good talent and strong influence. He is just right! Don''t you like both such excellent boys? Ning Fengzhi is speechless. What kind of boy does Rongrong like? "Well, the Rongrong affair gives me a headache. I seem to have forgotten one thing..." .......... .......... "Ning Feng Zhi! How can you be rich? I won''t give you ten times and eight times compensation. I can''t cheat you. I will definitely give you a friendship price. But before I finish my account, you will disappear. Do you mean you are the richest clan? Are you short of that? " Frande was furious when he saw that his only mimicry training ground had been completely destroyed. Everyone was speechless for a while, but they still sympathized with him. After all, he was bankrupt. He was crazy about money! The people of Tianshui university are also ready to leave. Shuixinrou feels that she must keep Xiaojiu firmly in the college. In the future, she will never let Xiaojiu out! The provincial girl was abducted and ran away by the girl of other people''s college."Jiuge, can we talk about it?" Zhu Zhuqing finally stopped the carriage. Dai mubai''s face is very blue. First there was a little nine, and now there''s a long song? Did Zhu Zhuqing never think about himself? Dai mubai feels that if it goes on like this, he really wants to kill people! He is already changing. Why should he hurt himself so much? He looked at Zhu Zhuqing with small nine and the wolf left the back, in the heart of a evil idea quietly breeding. Two people and a wolf came to a lonely place, Zhu Zhuqing finally asked his question. "Who are you? At the beginning of your field, it felt like the field of water and the field of fire "Your soul and bone skills, like killer whale''s broken mirror, give out a silver light of spirit." "You are merciful to Rongrong, you still... Still like me... Look at my eyes so color." Zhu Zhuqing stares at Xiaojiu and says, "are you him?" Small nine touched to touch nose, affectionately looking at Zhu Zhu Qing way: "well, I don''t pretend, I showdown! Yes, I''m Pope Xiaojiu in the hall of beasts. I''m your favorite. I''ve been injured by the people in the hall of martial spirit and become like this. Come on, honey, give me a warm hug! " Then he opened his arms and laughed brilliantly. Zhu Zhuqing heart suddenly accelerated, she leisurely asked: "if you are really small nine, you still remember, in the poison Douluo ice fire Liangyi eye where, the first time you told me, is in the tree, or under the tree?" Xiaojiu blinked, then waved his hand and said, "Zhuqing, didn''t you blow me up? It was in the room that day, wasn''t it? " Zhu Zhuqing face a black, suddenly a claw to small nine, angry way: "you dare to pretend to be small nine cheat me?" His dark nails flashed cold and cold, and he grabbed his neck towards Xiao Jiu''s eyes. Small nine strange call a, way: "depend on, really still on the tree?"? How can I choose such a frustrated place? " Zhu Zhuqing''s face is even blacker. She wants to make small nine scratch into potato shreds. How can she be defeated in the tree? That''s romantic. Do you understand? I''m willing to express myself to Xiao Jiu in the tree! "Dabai, hit him!" Zhu Zhuqing called. The wolf emperor of youyue wind was in a daze at that time. He thought that if this is the real master, you can drill a nest in the future, and the young master can''t stew me into a hot pot? But if this human is not the little Lord, then the little Lord knows that someone is going to rob his mother, and the emperor does not help, it will be even worse. He will not be able to be skinned and cramped! Ow~~ I''m so hard! Look at the move, wind blade! Small nine Figure shaking, quickly fled to the carriage, looked at Zhu Zhuqing, can only secretly shake his head, now really is not the time to expose identity, when haotianzong can use small dance to threaten his suicide, then who can guarantee that other people don''t do it? There are still three years left to cool down his resurrection skills. Will he be watching Zhu Zhuqing die in front of him? Small nine a head pours into the carriage of water heart soft, almost water ice son gave pressure, he roared: "go quickly!" Shuixinrou looks at Zhu Zhuqing, who is in a hurry to catch up with him. She shakes her head helplessly and says, "Xiaojiu, I want you to upgrade bing''er''s strength to a higher level before the soul division competition starts." "What''s up? She''s already strong, Dean! " Small nine complain bitterly way. "Don''t you say you are the God of elements? Shouldn''t God be omnipotent? " Water heart soft smile. "What? Can''t you? " Water moon son hums a way. Small nine pie pie mouth, you little wench piece, you floated! Be careful I hit you! "My God of elements is not the false name of waves! Shuibing''er, if you want to improve your strength, you have to pay a price! Do you really want to? " Small nine knock to start to point a way, he had in the heart a quick exaltation hand actual strength of method, feel can try. Water ice son beautiful Mou blinks, fearless way: "as long as can improve strength, what I am willing to!" Chapter 247 The night is as cool as water, in Xiaojiu''s room. Water ice son a little afraid of the feeling, she felt small nine smile very obscene! The most important thing is that Xiaojiu even drove away his teacher and sister, and locked the door. "What do you want to do?" Shuibinger felt his voice tremble. "I''ve studied a way to improve your strength. As long as your physical attributes are the same as my strength attributes, I can force the ice force into your body and let your soul and body adapt to the extreme ice force, so as to force your body and soul to evolve!" said Xiao Jiuyi Xiaojiu thinks that he is a genius. This is a new idea based on biology, medicine, immunology and so on. It''s just like cultivating antibodies to the power of ice in the body of shuibinger. This is more advanced than the master''s theory. This is science! "How can I feel a little dangerous!" Shuibinger''s scalp is numb when he hears it. Doesn''t it mean he''s playing with his life? "Absolutely safe!" This is his precious experience of self death. I''m not dead, and you can''t die either! Isn''t that how he understood the realm of fire last time? "Did you use it?" Water ice blinks. "I used it myself, but I used it for others. Congratulations, you are the first one!" Water ice Outside the room, shuixinrou and shuiyueer are very curious. They don''t know how Xiaojiu improves shuibinger''s strength. Because they are not at ease, they don''t go. Small nine feel that he has explained very clearly, gave water ice a reassuring look, "my theory is absolutely safe, is the ice force into the body, you may feel very painful!" "I''m not a pretty lady! What are you afraid of? " Water ice son haughtily raised chin, small nine said of so firm, so she also no longer hesitated, stretched out the hand such as jade. Small nine stretched out his hand to put on the wrist of water ice son, pure ice force intruded into water ice son''s body, along her meridians slowly flow into her whole body. "Ah At that time, shuibing''er gave a cry of pain, and then covered her red lips. However, the power of ice was countless times stronger than his ice soul power. She was transforming and destroying her meridians in an extremely domineering way, forcing her body to adapt to the extreme cold. "If you can''t hold it, shout out. I''ll stop right away. We can take our time!" Small nine looking at water ice son''s facial expression to have no blood color, immediately remind a way. "No, I can!" Water ice son is biting a tooth, is almost a word a word to jump out. "Well, you''re pretty good. I''ll speed up! Let the power of ice invade all the meridians of your body as soon as possible, the so-called long pain is better than short pain! Hold on Small nine gave her a refueling look. "No!" Shuibing''er is shocked. Now it''s the limit she can bear. If this extreme cold force invades her body at a faster speed, she really can''t stand it. "Well, you said it was late!" Small nine embarrassed way, he has injected more ice force, as the dam burst into the water ice body. "Asshole..." Shuibing''er just scolded, and felt that every meridian in her body seemed to be frozen into ice, and then broken into ice. Her blue eyes suddenly widened, her body directly collapsed, and she fainted in pain. Before the coma, she scolded Xiaojiu in her heart. You bastard, I''m a girl! Are you so rude to me? You are not human! Xiaojiu is very embarrassed. Who wants you to show off? Didn''t you say you were OK? Look, you''re frozen into an Iceman by the power of ice! Small nine guilty, quickly picked up the figure popsicle, put it on his bed, and then covered her with a quilt, at this moment the door slammed open, shuixinrou see this scene, a face of consternation, and then slammed shut. "I don''t see anything!" Shuixinrou''s mind is a little confused, and then she leaves the villa with shuiyueer, who is lying at the door eavesdropping. She shook her head, thinking that she would make something for binger tomorrow to mend her body. "Water ice won''t die, will it?" Small nine a little guilty, now the water ice is almost frozen the whole body, a bullet nose, weak terrible! He wondered if he wanted to input the power of fire again, just like when he was mixing noodles with more water, he added noodles with more water, and he added water with more noodles?Always let the water and flour knead into a dough! The power of ice and the power of fire? "If I had known, I should have called Ye Lingling first! At least we can save it. " Small nine feel this is to make a big, water ice body ice force all escape, the bed and quilt are frozen into ice sculpture, he feels this experiment seems to be a failure. "Shuibinger, you must not die, or you will smash my signboard!" Xiaojiu thinks about it and thinks that shuibinger''s body can''t adapt to too much ice force. She must let shuibinger have more understanding and control of ice, so that she may be able to resist. Small nine fingers in the water ice eyebrow, the ice of the field of power to the maximum. Water ice in a coma seems to have entered a world of ice, but this time she feels like ice. She longs for ice, but is frostbitten by the cold of ice. She wants to control ice, but she feels that her body doesn''t listen to the command and her soul can''t be mobilized. In a trance, a blue whirlpool appears in the world of ice, which guides her to understand, comprehend and control ice. She narrowed her eyes comfortably. A loud and clear Phoenix sound, the soul of shuibinger emerges, a beautiful ice Phoenix lies on shuibinger, but when it steps on the power of ice, it is immediately frostbitten and gives out a shrill cry. Then, he fell ill on shuibinger''s body. A moment later, the ice Phoenix broke into a pile of ice dregs! Shuibinger seems to have a sense, suddenly opened her eyes, she is very weak, her lips are full of ice, "what happened? Why can''t I feel my soul? " Small nine is also a face of ignorant force, he pointed to that pair of ice dregs way, with a kind of special regret mouth airway: "your soul seems to be dead!" "My soul is... Dead?" Shuibing''er was stunned at first, and then she felt that the pair of ice dregs were familiar. It was really her martial spirit. Immediately shuibing''er uttered a scream, which woke up the whole school at that night. "Stop shouting! Maybe it''s not dead yet. We can save it again! " Small nine quickly covered her mouth, water ice son pupil contraction, even gas belt sad, directly and fainted in the past. "My mother! What''s the deal? " "I have murdered a soul!" "Isn''t this ice Phoenix, the soul of martial arts, specially coming out to touch porcelain?" Small nine feel this world too crazy! This is more bullshit than the original soul of his own! Chapter 248 The next day, early in the morning. There was a knock outside the door. Xiao Jiu was as nervous as a thief and was caught. He stopped in the field of ice, and then pretended to be very calm and asked: "who?" "Xiaojiu, the teacher has made soup for you. Come out and eat it!" Small nine quickly opened the door, blocked the water heart soft line of sight, and then immediately closed the door, pushed open the water month son curious head, this just walked to the dining table. Open the lid of the casserole to see what the devil, a black strange bird, and a few red fruits stewed together. Shuixin said with a soft smile: "this is the school''s carefully raised Fengguan black chicken, and the fruit of xueteng wolfberry, Dabu! I made it specially for binger. " Little jiuyidai, did you know so soon that something had happened to her? It''s not your sixth sense. I''m afraid it''s not your eighth sense? "Can you eat it?" Small nine disliked to see one eye, then directly drank one mouthful with the spoon, then discovered, really delicious! He was not polite. He tore off the drumsticks and chewed them. I was worried all night and needed to mend them! "Not for you!" Shuixinrou knocked Xiaojiu''s head, pointed to the room and said, "send binger in quickly." "I don''t think she has an appetite!" Small nine sighed a tone, her martial spirit all died, still can eat what? I hope that when she wakes up, don''t make trouble. I''m worried! Small nine see water heart soft also want to nag again, immediately holding black chicken wolfberry soup, entered the room. He sorted out his thoughts, then woke up shuibinger. As soon as shuibinger regained consciousness, he immediately subconsciously called out: "teacher, help..." Small nine big unceasingly, immediately have covered her mouth. Shuixinrou said with a smile outside the door, "don''t be naughty, get along with each other." Small nine cope with a, this just to water ice son way: "in fact, it doesn''t matter that the martial spirit died, you see I don''t use the martial spirit, isn''t the same can fight?"? I''ll teach you how to understand the domain! " Shuibing''er bites Xiaojiu''s finger heavily, and she is about to cry: you say it''s easy, the martial spirit is gone, then I won''t be useless! "Don''t you say that in order to improve your strength, you are willing to do anything? I''m not to blame! That''s what I used to do. The key is that you are too weak! " Small nine looking at water ice son cry, so good comfort. He found that this comfort really worked. At least she didn''t cry. It seemed that she was going to be depressed! I don''t seem to have the talent to comfort people. Shuibing''er''s eyes were blank, and finally she closed them in pain. It took her an hour to recover from the extreme grief. She slowly opened her eyes and said, "I''m hungry." Small nine eyes a bright, girls can use food to cure, what is not a spicy hot meal can not solve, if there is, then root spicy! Xiao Jiu picked up shuibinger and fed her spoonful by spoonful. After drinking two mouthfuls of shuibinger, she was suddenly stunned. How could the two legs of Fengguan black bone chicken be seen? And there''s no chicken wings. "Ah, I was hungry just now. I''ve tasted it for you. It''s delicious! Absolutely Xiaojiu explained. Shuibing is so angry that she wants to kill this bastard. You''ve tasted the best food. Don''t you let me eat the rest of your food? "You go, I don''t want to see you again!" Shuibing''er yelled angrily. "No, I just thought of a way. I still have the power of fire. Why don''t I input your body and try again?" Xiaojiu is not stupid. If you slap your ass and beat someone, shuixinrouneng will chop it into dumpling stuffing! "The power of ice, with the power of ice, what will happen?" Water ice whispers to think. "In my experience, you should blow it up!" Small nine reminds a way. "You die!" Shuibinger''s eyes closed, she really didn''t want to live. "No! Shuibinger, death can''t solve the problem. Sometimes, it''s more difficult to live than to die. For example, I blame myself, really! I think to let me live forever is the biggest punishment to me Small nine spit out a chicken bone, very serious way. "You bastard!" Shuibing''er can''t move. If she can move, she must chop the bastard to death. Is the way you blame yourself with relish holding a whole chicken? Her tears came down unconsciously. Small nine sighed a way: "so, you really waste, I raise you!" "Who wants you to raise them?"Water ice son cold hum a, close eyes don''t seem to ignore him, but tears stopped, a little bit of feeling. Xiaojiu wiped his sweat and finally calmed shuibinger down. After he had enough to eat and drink, he opened up the field of ice to the maximum, which would exert a subtle influence on shuibinger''s health. In this process, he also continued to seriously study the field, summed up the process of producing the field, the previous two times were hit by mistake, he felt that there must be some rules to follow. The power of ice, to the field of ice, he gradually found out a little trick, feel if applied to the power of wood, it seems that from the opening of the field of wood, it''s just a step away. These days, shuixinrou brings all kinds of tonic soup every day. Shuibinger has no appetite at all. Xiaojiu is very angry and his nose is bleeding. He has an illusion that shuibinger seems to be more and more beautiful. The full power of ice has been nourishing for more than a month, and Xiaojiu has finally seen the effect. The ice power covering shuibinger''s body has melted. Moreover, after the death of Bingfeng, shuibinger''s soul, the ice dregs left behind magically gather together and become an egg with strange shape! "My former martial spirit was also weak!" Small nine stunned, with the hand to touch, but also weigh, tentacles extremely cold, as if contains the energy of terror. "Wow! Elder sister, you stay in the room for more than a month, and it turns out to be a light one! " Shuiyue''er was so curious that she broke into the house and shuixinrou followed. "Moon, shut up Water ice son a face shame anger, hate of stare one eye small nine, from his hand this light embrace to the bosom, leisurely way: "perhaps I know this is how to return a responsibility!" "Ah?" Small nine scratched to scratch a head, suddenly eyes a bright, unbelievable way: "can''t!" Shuibing''er said with a touch of surprise: "yes, you guessed well. The reason why my martial spirit will die is because it is a Phoenix. If the Phoenix continues to evolve, then it needs Nirvana!" "It encounters pure ice force, so it chooses to absorb evolution. The premise of nirvana is to experience a death! Only Phoenix can be reborn Water ice son said, blue eyes suddenly lit up, a road soul power left out, cover in this ice light. Click, click, click~~ Ice eggs, a beautiful ice cracks, more and more dense, more and more deep All of them held their breath and fixed their eyes on the ice egg. Suddenly, a loud voice of Fengming sounded. The ice blue beautiful creature stretched out its wings, broke the shackles and soared out! Chapter 249 This is a Phoenix. Its whole body is ice blue. It is much thinner than the ice Phoenix before shuibinger, but its shape and feathers are more beautiful. Where it flies, it leaves a cold white fog, and the temperature in the room drops instantly. "It has evolved into a very cold ice Phoenix!" "Moreover, my soul power has been increased by 1 level!" After taking back the martial spirit, shuibing''er finds that the name appears directly in her mind, but what makes her even more astonished is that her soul power has been upgraded by one level to 44! She looked at Xiaojiu with complicated eyes, but found that Xiaojiu was staring at herself without blinking. She couldn''t help humming: "do I have flowers on my face?" "That''s true!" Shuiyue''er''s eyes widened, and she noticed the change of shuibing''er at the moment. Shuibing''er''s skin was crystal clear, as pure as ice, and the whole person''s temperament was colder and purer, as the goddess of ice. Shuiyue''er is so envious that she uses her hand to poke it. It feels good. "Ice flesh and jade bone!" Small nine tut tut said surprised, thought if Zhu Zhuqing become so good! I don''t know that the water ice made by my ice power will be cheaper than that son of a bitch in the future. "Hum!" Shuibing''er feels someone''s eyes are not pure and stares fiercely. At this time, shuiyue''er has already opened a clamor, saying that she also wants the evolution of martial spirit! "No way!" Shuibing''er immediately objected, but she was doomed, and phoenix soul can nirvana, other soul can''t, if his sister''s soul really has a problem, there''s no place to cry! "Did you really use the legendary double cultivation?" The moon blinks. "Don''t talk nonsense! It''s his method. It''s dangerous! " Shuibing''er''s face is filled with rosy clouds, which makes her charming. At this moment, Xiaojiu feels that his voice is very dry. He scolds in his heart. It must be that he has eaten too much tonic and got angry! Our heart is still very pure. "Shuiyue''er, don''t listen to your sister''s rumor. I''m a professional! I''ll give every one of you a boost! " "If I don''t like the Pope of the hall of beasts, I want to kiss you!" Shuiyue''er is laughing and running to inform others. Soon, the girls of Tianshui team are sitting in a circle, and Xiaojiu is sitting in the middle of them. If Oscar or Ma Hongjun were involved in this scene, he would pass out happily. However, small nine is very careful to input a little bit of ice power, this time can''t happen again! Several girls cry out in pain, but they insist. They surround Xiaojiu and feel the magic of the field of ice. At this moment, some bold girls complain that shuixinrou is eccentric. The long song should be everyone''s and must be owned by one person all night! Xiaojiu is very depressed. What do you think I am? Bike sharing? One day later, shuiyueer suddenly opens her eyes, and her whole body''s momentum soars. The martial spirit behind her appears. On the top of the dolphin''s head, she grows a lovely unicorn, which makes the dolphin look more flexible. "My martial spirit has also evolved. I''ll call it the spirit Ice Dolphin!" This nimble and lovely dolphin, like a baby, swims around her. Then came snow dance. When she came to her senses, she stretched out her hand, and there was a piece of ice flower in her hand. Its shape was more complicated, from the previous hexagonal ice flower to the nine pointed ice flower. "I feel that the power and time of using soul skills have increased a lot!" She is very excited. In this way, her martial spirit fusion skill with shuibinger will be more powerful! Soon, the other girls wake up one after another. Yu Hairou''s soul, the coral barracuda, has evolved into the black ice barracuda, which greatly increases its attack. Shen Liuyu''s soul, the enamel crocodile, has evolved into the white jade crocodile, and its defense and attack power have been greatly enhanced. Gu Qingbo''s soul, the blue sailfish, has evolved into the king of the blue sailfish. His speed and attack have been greatly improved. Qiu Ruoshui''s martial spirit, the blue lotus smoked perch, has evolved into the dark water smoked perch, which makes the martial spirit''s attack even colder. What''s more, all of their soul power has been improved by one level due to the evolution of martial spirit, and the strength of Tianshui team has been directly improved by one level. Every girl has a different look at Xiaojiu. If it wasn''t for Shuibing Er, Qiu Ruoshui, who is a flower maniac, really wants to jump on Xiaojiu directly. However, her gentle and shy look is still not a glance at Xiaojiu. "Well, you should get familiar with your soul as soon as possible! I''m looking for a replacement soul master of the treatment department to form the strongest team in the history of Tianshui University and strive to win the championship of this senior soul master competitionAs a dean, shuixinrou has been longing for the champion for a long time! When there was only sister shuibinger left in the room, shuixinrou said leisurely: "Xiaojiu, I don''t want to know what your martial spirit is, but in the entry form of the soul master competition, you must fill in the martial spirit, and every scene must be filled in once! This is stipulated by the martial spirit hall. " Shuibing''er and shuiyue''er look at Xiaojiu curiously, wondering what his martial spirit is? Small nine thought to long way: "that my first battle, martial spirit fill in: ice broom!" "Are you serious?" Asked shuixinrou. "Very serious!" Water heart soft helpless, "well, that your data write, 51 strong attack system, soul king, martial spirit, ice broom?" Small nine decisive shake head, "the weapon is the ice broom, that I am certainly 51 level evil way scholar!" Water moon Water ice Soft water heart ....... Pop! The temple of Wu soul temple, platinum bishop Salas, slammed the registration materials of Tianshui College on the table and said angrily: "the pan continent senior soul college teacher competition is not only to select talents for Wu soul temple, but also to raise the prestige of Wu soul temple. What''s the matter with Tianshui College?" "Level 51 demon scholar? What the hell is this? Is it control, attack, assist, attack, or cure? " "Sensationalism!" "It''s contempt for my martial spirit hall!" "Don''t let me catch pigtails, otherwise, I must look good at Tianshui University!" Platinum bishop Salas''s eyes were cold and sharp, and he scolded the bottom line people. Finally, he said word by word: "this time, Tiandou Empire competition area is very important! The Pope himself ordered me to keep a close watch on the hall of beasts and the suspicious people who appeared in the contest. You must be serious! Whether I can be promoted to be an elder and get resources and soul depends on this time. If someone does a bad job for me, I will make his life worse than death! " "Yes, my Lord!" The bottom line is silent. Bishop of platinum is promoted to elder. Other than strength, it must be Title Douluo. For those who have not become the title Douluo, the Wuhun hall gives them soul bones and allows them to enter the worship hall and accept the personal guidance of more than 95 Title Douluo, so that they can successfully reach the title Douluo level before taking over the position of elder. Whether platinum bishop Salas can be promoted from soul Douluo to Title Douluo depends on this time. Everyone knows that Salas can do everything this time. This guy named Jiuge is going to be miserable! Everyone hurry to prepare for this competition. They immediately launched the secret forces of the temple of martial spirit in Tiandou City, mobilized manpower, spied intelligence, and bribed the outlaws. Only when their platinum bishop Salas gave an order, they would give a devastating blow to some people! Chapter 250 Tianshui University, back mountain ice front, mimicry training ground. Shuixinrou leads a weak and shy girl to land and says to lengqin and Xiaojiu, "this is the treatment I''m looking for for for the team, Bai Yao, binglian, the soul of martial arts, and the soul Zun of level 31 three ring weapon." Bai Yao was very shy to say hello to everyone. Xiao Jiu nodded, clapped her hands and said, "well, the team is complete. The next step is to make tactical arrangements for each college!" "What else are the tactics? Just push it flat! " Xuewu waved her fist. Small nine don''t have good spirit of way: "run into other colleges OK, if run into sacred wind college?"? A tornado blows you down the ring. What else do you want to fight? " "Yes Snow dance grabs short hair. Then they listened to Xiaojiu''s tactics. Xiaojiu gave a specific tactic to each college, and said: "I ask you to play our style in the first battle. If you don''t meet the five elements college or Shrek college, I hope you can solve the battle in five seconds!" "Five seconds?" Bai Yao covers her mouth in amazement. She thinks it''s a joke. Other members also felt a little exaggeration, only shuibinger''s eyes flashed a trace of self-confidence and said: "I can try it!" "Jiuge, if we do, do you have any reward? Like taking us to the soul hunt? Every time we hunt souls, we go to the far north. It''s too dangerous! " Asked shuiyue''er. Xiao Jiuyi is not familiar with the far north. He only knows that there seems to be some ice emperor and snow emperor. They are the places where ice Department soul masters hunt souls. It''s said that they are extremely dangerous. He thinks that sooner or later, the hall of beasts will open another ice sect. Then he really wants to go around after he has finished the thousand paths. "I don''t have time to take you to soul hunting. I''m not your nanny!" Small nine resolutely refused, if he went to the far north, then directly singled out the strongest king, that have the mind to play with these little girls! "Well! Too stingy, let my sister under the light... "Water moon is very unhappy. Water ice son face all black, direct cover mouth don''t let her nonsense, that phoenix egg, have relation with small nine? Well, it''s true! But how can I hear you say it''s so awkward? Shuixinrou also reproached, "Xiaojiu, you are the only boy in our college. How can you not help them? Do you have the heart to see so many beautiful girls in danger in the far north Lengqin''s face is not good, just like the man who looks at the dregs. Even shuibinger''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Is it really not attractive to hunt souls with me? Xiaojiu said with a smile: "it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish! How could I let you take risks? In fact, I''m going to develop a group martial spirit fusion technique for you! " "Group spirit fusion technique?" Shuixinrou and others are all in a daze. "I''ve heard about the fusion technique of double martial spirit, Trinity and seven in one martial spirit, but I haven''t heard about the fusion technique of group martial spirit!" Finally, shuixinrou expresses her doubts. Xiaojiu laughed: "the so-called group martial spirit fusion technology is created for Tianshui University. As long as the martial spirit is two elements of ice water, you can participate in it. There is no limit on the number of people and the level of soul power. The more the number of people, the greater the power!" Suddenly, the girls burst the pot. "What? How is that possible? " "There''s no limit on the number of people involved in the integration of martial arts and spirits?" "In this way, the people of one college can compete with the powerful Title Douluo?" Not to mention the shock of shuibinger and others, lengqin is the soul saint, and even shuixinrou feels like listening to the book of heaven. The martial spirit fusion technology created for a college, as long as the martial spirit of ice water attribute can participate in it, is it realistic? They all looked at Xiaojiu with suspicious eyes, but there was still a trace of hope in their hearts, hoping that it was true! "Xiaojiu, can you tell me what the spirits of this group are?" Water heart and soft voice are a little excited. If this martial spirit fusion technology really exists, it will become a trump card of Tianshui University. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "there are two ways to integrate martial spirits. First, the same kind of evolution. For example, the ghost white tiger of Xingluo empire is the same kind of evolution of feline martial spirits! Second, learn from each other''s strong points to make up for their weaknesses. For example, the golden iron triangle is a golden dragon pieced together with their respective spirits! " "But it''s all paths!" When they heard this, they rolled their eyes. It''s still the martial spirit fusion skill of the golden iron triangle. It''s famous!Small nine eyes scan the mountain Tiandou City, open arms way: "the most powerful martial spirit fusion technology, that is to use martial spirit to create a world!" Small nine eyes such as electricity, a snow dance way: "snow dance soul is nine horn ice flower, her ability is to control the weather!" Xiaojiu also pointed to Shuixin Judo: "the martial spirit of the dean is a drop of water, and the ability is the purest water." "And shuibing''er, whose martial spirit is extremely cold, has the extreme cold power." "The three of you can form a world of ice and snow. The water drops of the martial spirit of the Dean can be derived into a sea. The martial spirit of the water ice can be extremely cold. The ice Phoenix can be frozen into countless glacial continents on the sea, and the snow dance can float endless snowflakes in the sky! This constitutes the inexhaustible framework of the ice and snow world! " "Then, any one''s soul can merge in, dolphin, crocodile, shark, ice rhinoceros, swordfish! Isn''t this a world of ice and snow? A small plane that only belongs to ice and sea! Here, the lotus of ice and snow can bloom and even hold the goddess of ice "This is the group martial spirit fusion technology I designed for Tianshui University. I call it: the kingdom of ice and snow!" Small nine thought, my soul bullet ant, can also be integrated into, at that time, encounter thousand streams, I have the power of a war! Small nine words let the people present fell into a dull. Everyone felt that a new world had opened up. Small nine for martial spirit fusion technology theory, let them feel before the theory class all in vain! That''s the big deal! This wonderful idea is that they can''t think of it all their life. If it can be realized, their Tianshui College should be renamed as the ice and snow temple! Can this be realized? Water heart soft faint feeling, can! Because water ice and snow dance can create ice and snow floating before, but Xiaojiu has sublimated the martial spirit fusion technology of weather control to the extreme, which is directly to create a world, no, it should be a kingdom of God! The various characteristics of ice have been applied to the extreme! "Wow, ha ha! I didn''t expect that I was so important! " Xuewu laughs happily. She is one of the three elements in the framework of the kingdom of ice and snow. She is so proud that she hugs every girl and kisses her. She forgets her last name and is whipped on her head by her teacher bingqin. Then she calms down. Shuixinrou looks at Xiaojiu. It''s gentle. She takes Xiaojiu''s hand and puts it on shuibing''er''s hand. She says, "why don''t you just marry bing''er and stay in Tianshui university?" "Teacher! Who''s going to marry him! A big radish with flower heart. " Water ice son proud with ice Phoenix, turn to hum a way. However, before she was proud for a second, she was pushed to Xiaojiu by shuiyue''er, shouting: "elder sister, for everyone''s sake, you''ll follow me!" "Yes, sister bing''er, if you don''t want to, we can do it!" Qiu Ruoshui is eager to try. Other girls are also inspired. If you really don''t want it, we can do it! "Water ice son hummed:" you at will In front of the pagoda, she steps away from Xiaojiu, and turns her eyes slightly. She finds that Xiaojiu doesn''t want to take advantage of her at all, and there is no sign of retaining her. In her heart, she is inexplicably angry: scum man! Shuixinrou is speechless for a while. Shuibinger can''t do it like this. Now it''s popular for women to pursue men. We are girls'' schools! You have to take the initiative. The teacher can only help you here. She looked at the other girls really want to rush past, some bold even want to hold the small nine''s arm, she can only clap her hands and say: "tomorrow is going to start, don''t make trouble, I''ll tell you about the rules of this competition!" Chapter 251 The pan continent senior soul master college competition is a competition of all young soul masters from the mainland, with the college as the team, bringing together the two empires and the martial spirit palace. Participants are required to be college students, and keep the number of participants in each game is seven, no killing! Intentional homicide, directly disqualified. The power used must be the ability of martial spirit, so Tang San''s concealed weapon is basically a foul. The two empires also included various principalities, each of which had its own competition area. After hearing this, Xiao Jiu also understood why the team that was so rubbish to Barak Kingdom appeared in the second round of the competition in the original book. It turned out that it was no longer a competition area with Tiandou empire. Shuixinrou continued: "every college has a place to participate. The official academies of the two empires have two places, and one team is to walk to the final. This represents the privilege of the royal family, and the other team has to fight through strength. " After listening to the small nine, a little sum up, that is, the competition is divided into qualifying, promotion, and final. The preliminary competition is a team competition, with a single round of circulation system. If you win, you will get one, and you will be promoted according to the team points. The promotion competition is a single player competition, one-on-one, win the other seven, is also a single cycle system, according to the points promotion. Small nine is very depressed, this does not exist to lose a elimination situation, he felt that he could not let Shrek college stop in the final. Well, let''s give Tang San another beating! Xiao Jiu raised his hand and pointed out: "the task I give you is to try to temper yourself in the battle and understand the skill of creating soul! The task of snow dance and water ice dance is more important. We should cooperate with the president to complete the original framework of the kingdom of ice and snow as soon as possible! " The girls of Tianshui University nodded seriously. ................ The next day, Tiandou imperial capital, Tiandou imperial city. The pan continent senior soul teacher college competition finally opened in the big fight soul field of Tiandou city. As soon as Xiao Jiu drove into Tiandou city in a carriage, he was shocked by the crowd. This was more terrible than the music festival in previous lives. Young boys and girls were wearing the most beautiful clothes and crowded on both sides of the road. Everyone''s face was filled with festival like excitement. When shuixinrou led the girls of Tianshui university to get out of the carriage, there was the cry of mountain and tsunami around. Shuibing''er and others are wearing blue combat skirts. Each of them is slender and delicate, forming the most beautiful scenery. Xiaojiu is even more eye-catching, a little green among the thousands of flowers. Suddenly, there was a roar of laughter in the crowd. Shuixinrou and others were stunned. When they looked back, they saw the Shrek team. They were dressed in shitty green clothes, and there were several strange words on the back: recruitment of advertising agency! "Erlong, the clothes of your team..." shuixinrou really doesn''t know what to say. Liu Erlong was embarrassed and stepped on frande''s feet. He took shuixinrou''s arm and pretended to be a member of Tianshui University. And Ma Hongjun and others, is a face of disheartened. "Look at other people''s war clothes, look at ours? My God, my handsome face can''t hold up this dress! " Oscar''s face is full of pain. "I have no face to see people!" Xiaowuqi stomps her feet and grabs the rabbit''s ears. She really envies the clothes of Tianshui team. This is what a girl should wear! "Fland still has a little bottom line. You should be glad that he didn''t design a hat for you Small nine comfort way. When he said this, fland thought about it and said, "yes, it''s more eye-catching to design a hat with an advertising agency on it." Tang San and other people''s faces were black. At this time, Liu Erlong couldn''t stand it. He threw frande down with one punch. Everyone felt comfortable. Ma Hongjun looks around with a pair of sneaky eyes, and finds many pretty common girls. He is looking here, and he is very proud. Many of the girls also threw flowers in their hands in an attempt to attract the attention of these young soul masters. Tang San, Dai mubai, Oscar and Xiao Jiu are all attacked by Hua Hua. "Don''t look around! Isn''t it enough to have my sister? " The water moon son hummed a voice, blocked the small nine''s vision with the body. Small nine touched to touch nose way: "I just want to give them backhand to come to ice cover!" "It''s a trick! Do you want to ice that Zhu Zhuqing? " Shuiyueer''s mouth was curled, Zhu Zhu gave a cold hum, his eyes were cold, and he turned his head to one side."Brother, you are not allowed to look around!" Xiao Wu also comes to Tang San. In the past two months, her relationship with Tang San has been developing rapidly. They have hunted underground cave spiders together and experienced a terrible tide of small animals. She has begun to understand this hazy feeling and has recognized Liu Erlong as a godmother. Liu Erlong has told her a lot. For example, how to be jealous, and beat people! "I didn''t look around." Tang San smiles awkwardly. "Oh, isn''t this the team of" shit "Lake College? Your clothes match your name! You just came out of the dung A group of people came, and there was a lot of sarcasm. People see, found that it is canghui college, small nine also found himself crazy beat Ye Zhiqiu. "What rubbish college, dare to shout here? You are in our way The red flame rose. A woman who was as strong as fire hummed coldly and stepped forward. A ring of fire lit up and pushed away all the people in canghui college. "It''s the blazing Academy of the five elements academy!" The students of canghui college immediately went away, but they didn''t dare to fart. Hunsheng Shinian gave them a cold glance. His eyes stayed on Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San for a long time. Then he turned around and left with a sneer. "Who is this woman! He''s very hot tempered! " Asked little nine. "Fire dance, always against my sister bullying me, long song, you have to teach him a good lesson!" Water moon son hums a way. "Brother nine? When did Tianshui University have a boy The fire dances haughtily to raise the head. "My name is Jiuge, a long time ago, a song of singing!" Little nine grinned. The fire dances a stupefied, immediately hums a way: "I hear this name, resemble beat you!" "Girl, it''s not sure who will beat you? Be careful, my favorite thing is beating women, and it''s pepper! " Small nine feel this small temper tantrum, must give her cure! "If you want to hit my sister, you have to ask my fist first!" Huowushuang came forward and stood beside the fire dance. "Save your strength. Are you still afraid of each fight in the future?" Whoosh, a figure came like the wind, and then directly hooked Xiaojiu''s neck and said, "brother, I''m very curious. How did you get into Tianshui university? Master "Fengxiaotian! Do you also want to go in, Yingyan around you every day? Scum man The fire dances with a cold hum. "Fire dance, I only have you in my heart!" Fengxiaotian''s affectionate way. "To die!" Fire Dance holding hands, a black line, fire matchless shrugged, gave fengxiaotian a helpless look, he thought that fengxiaotian is a little out of tune, in fact, it''s quite good to be brother-in-law! Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "boy, you can''t do it. You can''t even make such a small pepper!" As soon as Feng Xiaotian heard this, he immediately said: "have you finished the water ice?" "Well, my sister and Jiuge are in the same room every night!" Water month son immediately release fierce material, water ice son gas teeth itch, but there is no way, turn head when did not hear. "Big God, you will be my brother! Not only did you get into Tianshui University, but you even won the high cold water ice. Teach me two moves. When we meet, I''ll give you water! " Fengxiaotian looks adored. Small nine is to point a way: "very simple, like this kind of small pepper, you can''t give a good face, a word, beat! A few more beatings will make you honest! " "Really? How do I feel like you''re lying to me? " The wind laughs the sky fox suspicious of see to small nine. "It''s wrong for you to lick like this. You''ll have nothing at the end! Like this little pepper on the other side, as long as it shows stronger power than her, she will be obedient! " "That''s how you got shuibinger?" Fengxiaotian doubts the way. "Joke, I was chased! Only losers like you will chase girls and be rejected! " Small nine one face of disdain, we are not in a Duan good! "Really?" Feng Xiaotian doesn''t believe it. "Yes, my sister sneaked into Jiuge''s room." Shuiyueer nodded. Fengxiaotian is completely disordered, and then he looks at Huowu. His eyes are strange. Do you really want to beat him? The fire dance peeps fire in the eye, clenched fist to hum a way: "how? You want to hit me? " "No, no!" Fengxiaotian then shook his head, a face of flattery. Small nine in the heart sneer a, you are really a tragedy! Don''t you think it''s cheap for Tang San?"Third brother, it seems that no one talks to us! It''s treating us like air! " Ma Hongjun a face of not angry, we are so no card face? Tang San confidently said: "our slogan is not the champion of our opponent! When we show our strength, they will come and look up to us! " Tang San is full of emotion. He wants to show his style on this stage. Chapter 252 Huowu glared at Xiaojiu and hummed: "you are not a good thing. Wait, don''t let me meet you on the field! I''ll make you a roast pig With that, Huowu came to shuibing''er and said, "I have to say that you have a bad eye on your boyfriend!" Shuibing''er shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with him! However, I would like to remind you that he is very vengeful! You have to be careful. " "Hum!" Fire dance a Yang red hair, don''t think, proud of the red boots on fire walked in. Little nine touched her nose, girl, you really annoyed me! Be careful not to cry! There was no longer any delay outside the stadium. We entered the soul arena of Tiandou City, which was specially rebuilt. At the moment, there was a lot of people. A team came on the stage and welcomed cheers from the audience. Ning Rongrong exclaimed: "look, the Dragon Lord of the beast hall is sitting in the first place!" Then they looked at the rostrum, and the one sitting in the middle was Longgong, while the emperor of Tiandou empire was sitting in the side seat, and then was the platinum bishop Salas, and the seven treasures glass patriarch Ning Fengzhi. At the moment, platinum bishop Salas''s eyes were cold, and he really wanted to eat dragon. On a snowy night, the emperor''s face was not good-looking. The hall of beasts was too strong, and he had no choice but to announce the start of the competition and draw lots. Soon, the first black horse appeared. When Shrek''s team members show their spirits, everyone is shocked. Tang San''s spirits are two yellow, one purple and one black! "Oh, my God, the fourth ring is the black Wannian Soul Ring!" "It''s amazing. No wonder the tickets are so expensive. It''s really a surprise!" "This should be the most terrible soul ring configuration in this competition!" People cheered one after another. Frand was so proud that the advertising fee was stable this time! Fire dancing, eyes moving, full of war. Tang San and others are fighting against Tiandou team 2. It''s the enemy who is very jealous when they meet. They are not polite. Tang San directly uses the fourth soul skill group control, blue silver cage! The black blue silver grass sprang out of the ground in an instant. The soul skill from the crypt spider directly controlled the seven members of the Tiandou second team. At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing is suddenly accelerated to the crowd, soul bone technology launch: dark attack! The dark energy of the blade comes out and attacks all around. In an instant, all the people of Tiandou team 2 would have died if it wasn''t for Zhu Zhuqing''s control of the input of soul power and the Jiangzhu in the rear to open the treatment! This is 90000 years of soul bone skill. It''s extremely powerful! After opening the soul of martial arts, the host announced the start of the competition. Shrek won the competition by fighting. He only displayed two soul skills, and it was only 10 seconds before and after that! This is faster than the original Dai mubai''s use of white tiger meteor shower. The reason why Tang San didn''t let Dai mubai do it is because Dai mubai''s attack power is not enough! Without Qirong Tongtian chrysanthemum, Dai mubai can''t do the same thing as Zhu Zhuqing! Moreover, Zhu Zhuqing''s speed of breakthrough is faster than Dai mubai''s, and his soul and bone skills are more smooth. All his one-time power is released, which has a more visual impact! "My God, Shrek solved his opponent in less than 10 seconds!" The host flapped his wings and was shocked. This is Tiandou team 2, not a garbage team. "This humble Shrek college is so terrible!" Fire dance is also shocked. The two soul skills just now are rare soul skills, range control and range kill! "Yes, they should be the strongest black horses! The Soul Ring of Tang San is really shocking On one side, fengxiaotian became serious. On a snowy night, the emperor turned his head to Ning Fengzhi and said, "Lord Ning, in your opinion, this Shrek college should be the strongest dark horse! This kind of soul ring is enough to fight for the championship Ning Feng shook his head, "Your Majesty, the strongest man, has not appeared yet! His performance must be even more astonishing "Oh? I don''t know what clan leader Ning is talking about? " Asked the emperor on a snowy night. "Here they are With the words of Ning Fengzhi, Tianshui team finally appeared, and this time Xiaojiu also appeared. On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes flashed with a trace of displeasure. The Tianshui team was close to the common people, and was not friendly to the nobility and the clan. He was the biggest nobility in the Tiandou Empire, and certainly did not like this kind of independent college.The host joked: "I didn''t expect that Tianshui University, which only recruits female students, has sent out a male student this year. He is afraid that he will be the first male student in Tianshui University. It is estimated that many people will envy him to death!" Whistles came from below. Many people''s dream was to enter this legendary women''s soul teacher college. Toudou then said: "the most surprising thing is that in the column of his professional position, this Jiuge student is not a sensitive or auxiliary department, but a scholar of demons! I don''t know what position this is? " There was a flash of fierce light in the eyes of platinum bishop Salas. It''s this boy. You wait for me! Fire dance a sneer, "I know, this bastard guy is not reliable!" And small nine their opponent, unexpectedly good die not die, it is canghui college! Hear the introduction of the host, immediately laugh. "Hey, boy, you can''t be a little white face "Yes, I don''t know the occupation position? Do you want us to teach you what is a strong attack department and what is an auxiliary department? " The students of canghui college give full play to their advantages, but they are not stupid. They dare not be disrespectful to shuibing''er and others, but they are not so polite to Xiaojiu. They are both boys and girls. They can be a treasure in the school! With his class, only a girl who looks pretty good, it can spoil God! They want to trample on Xiao Jiu in front of shuibinger. Maybe the goddess can admire them! "Now, both sides have one minute to activate the spirit of martial arts!" I have a big drink. The sound of Fengming is loud and clear all my life. Shuibing''er is the first one to open the spirit of martial arts. When Jihan Binghuang appears, the game is boiling. This is the best spirit of martial arts! With water and ice, it looks like the goddess of ice. A lot of people feel like they''re going to fall in love. Then shuiyue''er opened up the martial spirit one by one, and the strength of all the soul zuns surprised the audience, especially the two soul sects! "Boy, why don''t you dare to open the martial spirit? You won''t have a white soul ring. I''m afraid it''s going to be a shame! " Canghui college students continue to ridicule, they also opened the soul ring, strength is not so good, the strongest did not reach the soul! Shuibing''er and others don''t care about these people at all. Instead, they stare at Xiaojiu without blinking. They are so curious about Xiaojiu''s martial spirit! At this moment, the power of small nine ice, appeared in the hands of a cold ice broom, and then the body began to emerge out of the soul ring. When the first ring appeared, everyone was dumbfounded! Because the color of the first soul ring is red! The strange red Soul Ring seems to be burning with fire, which makes people feel extremely hot! At this moment, Ning Fengzhi just put up the cup, a mouthful of tea sprayed out, head a chaos! The stillness of the scene, the red soul ring, a hundred thousand years! Are we right! Everyone rubbed their eyes. Yes, it''s red! It''s just that the color is a little impure. It''s red like fire, not red like blood. But it''s also a red ring of one hundred thousand years! Shuixinrou is completely stunned, even Liu Erlong is stupid, the first link in 100000 years? I''m afraid it''s not a joke! Only Xiao Wu hummed: "false, this is not a soul ring at all! There''s no spirit on it. " However, her words could not wake up Tang San, who was dull beside him. He felt that the world was too mysterious and unreal! He really wants to say: teacher, please explain to me, what''s the matter? Master rolled his eyes, I explained a hammer! I''m confused, too! Are you challenging my ten core competitiveness? Chapter 253 Water ice son they also stupefied, Zheng Zheng of looking at small nine, one by one light cover red lips, such as fall in dream. On the other hand, the people in canghui college are like ducks with their necks pinched. Their mouths are quacking, as if there is something in their throat, which makes them unable to make a sound. Their eyes are bigger than cows. Huowu shakes her head vigorously. No matter what, she can''t believe that the first Soul Ring in the world will be 100000 years old! Then, small nine light out the second soul ring, ice blue beautiful soul ring appears that moment, the scene finally boiling. "Do you have the Soul Ring in blue?" "Oh, my God, are you sure it''s not a dream?" Noisy, noisy, countless people are shouting, questioning, they just want to say: Soul Ring, you violated the rules! Do you have any common sense? As like as two peas, the water ice child frowned, because the icy blue soul ring was exactly like the soul ring, but it always felt familiar. Then, the third Soul Ring on Xiaojiu''s body lights up, still red! Quack~~ The scene fell into a dead silence again! This time, the color is normal. Make sure the Soul Ring doesn''t change, but it''s too shocking! The third ring is still 100000 years old. Does your family keep 100000 year old ghosts? You want a soul ring? Canghui college people just want to say: "Mom, I want to go home! The world is too dangerous for us! It''s too hard, we''re too hard... " Little nine''s soul ring is still going on, the fourth soul ring, the color has finally changed, green! Everyone has the impulse to vomit blood. The basic colors of martial spirit are white, yellow, purple, black and red! You know what? Soul ring, you are completely crooked! Small nine hand a wave, the fifth soul ring formation, gray! When people scold in their hearts, none of your soul rings is right! Small nine heart hum a way: this have no way, who let want to light Soul Ring of, I also don''t want to hit you, but strength don''t allow! I can''t light the soul ring, but I can use the power of fire, the power of ice, the power of wood, and the power of ice and fire to condense the soul ring. It can only be this color! My golden power can''t be shaped at will, otherwise, you will see the golden soul ring, which will scare you to death! But now it''s almost there! Canghui college people''s legs and stomachs are trembling, the team leader shook his hand and said: "referee, we admit defeat!" As soon as he finished, the audience quit. We''re still waiting to see you abused! "No! Fight "Yes, how can you give up if you don''t fight? We spent a lot of money on tickets! Please respect the spirit of the game, you can lie down! " "Let the storm be more severe! Don''t be merciful The host hasn''t spoken yet, and the people at the scene have all burst the pot. With such a gorgeous soul ring, how can we afford to waste our feelings? Small nine sneer a way: "hit mouth gun to want to go?"? Think too much! " Small nine in the pocket of a start, a dozen fingers, the power of fire condensed soul ring light up, send out a fire red light, like the effect of releasing soul skill. "First soul skill, resist the ring of fire!" The power of fire bursts. A ring of fire spreads from Xiaojiu. These flames magically bypass shuibinger and hit canghui college directly. Boom boom~~ The violent explosion sounded, and all the people in canghui college were blown out of the challenge arena. Those girls who didn''t speak from the beginning to the end were only lifted out of the challenge arena by the power of the explosion, and were not injured. Can those mouth cheap boys a painful cover, pain on the ground roll, they feel their tongue has been ripe. A thunderous cheering broke out on the scene. From the host''s announcement of the competition, Tianshui team defeated the opponent with one skill. It took less than 3 seconds! At this time, what Shrek''s Wannian fourth ring, what cooperate with the second kill Tiandou two team, that are floating clouds, look, this is called domineering! This is the real second kill! Huowu took a breath of cold air and said: "using one soul skill can cause different damage to everyone. This is the best use and understanding of fire!" "Yes! Very strong The fire is matchless, the eyes are solemn. "But this is not the power of the soul skill of 100000 years! There''s something wrong with his soul ring! " Fire Dance hum way.Now everyone knows that there is something wrong with the soul ring. Is it blue and green? The host landed beside Xiaojiu and asked: "Jiuge students, we all want to know, what''s the matter with your soul ring?" Small nine Yi tooth a smile way: "what you think is right, my soul ring is too disobedient, it unexpectedly in my unprepared circumstance variation! That''s what happened, that''s what happened, and I''m embarrassed. " "All right! I think everyone wants to curse their mother at the moment! " He had no choice but to smile, which aroused people''s sympathy. Who didn''t want to? It''s very hard to mutate martial spirit. Can your soul ring mutate? Why are you so good? However, people just accept this kind of Soul Ring in their hearts, otherwise the first soul ring will be frightening to death for 100000 years! "Obviously, canghui college is too weak to let us Jiuge students give full play to his strength. I''m looking forward to it. There will be stronger opponents in the next competition. Let''s see the power of the variation of Soul Ring!" "Also, what is the professional position of Jiuge''s students? Compared with everyone, we are looking forward to it!" It''s just a soul skill. It''s not fun! All the people on the scene threw their flowers to Tianshui University. The support rate of Tianshui University was the highest, which was the sum of all the colleges. When Xiaojiu returns to the rest area of Tianshui University, Liu Erlong and shuixinrou ask about Xiaojiu''s soul ring. "It''s said that the Pope of the hall of beasts is a martial spirit and a soul ring, but his soul ring is also very normal! You''re so scary. " Liu Erlong really wants the master to study Xiaojiu. "If I had known that your soul ring was like this, I shouldn''t have let you play in advance, so you would have been the target of public criticism!" Shuixinrou is still worried. "Sooner or later, you can''t avoid it at all!" Small nine shrugged, anyway has entered the finals, into the soul City, he can''t hide. Besides, he likes high-profile character. He can''t help showing off! At this time, there was a commotion in the crowd, and platinum bishop Salas actually came over and said with a smile: "Jiuge cadet, are you interested in joining my martial spirit hall! With your talent, within three years, I can guarantee you to become the Archbishop of platinum! " Salas laughed sincerely, but he thought that he would cheat Xiao Jiu to go to the martial spirit hall and study the variation of the soul ring. This is unprecedented! "The Archbishop of platinum wants to send me away?" Xiao Jiu chuckled. "Oh? Do you want to be an elder? If you work hard, it may not be impossible in another ten years! " Salas was smiling kindly, but his eyes were low, and there was a chill in them. "The elder is too low! How to say, our gift, it''s not too much to marry a saint and be a pope Small nine ha ha a smile. "Hum!" Platinum bishop Salas eyes a cold, swing sleeve to leave. He was not even in the mood to watch the next competition. Instead, he went straight back to the temple of martial spirit, and then knocked his fingers and said, "go, find me the time of canghui college!" Chapter 254 When they are enjoying the competition of other teams, Shinian quietly left the field and entered the temple of martial spirit. "What''s the matter with Lord Salas?" "Go and help me kill a man! Long song of Tianshui University. " Salas sat in the chair of the platinum bishop, commanding. "I''m not your soul! Lord Salas, are you asking too much? " The way of time. As soon as Saras''s eyes were cold, he suddenly stood up, and his soul power flourished. There was a double headed wolf behind him, and eight soul rings appeared on his body. When Nian was pressed to kneel on the ground, he looked at Salas with cold eyes and said angrily, "do you want to use force to suppress people?" "No, no, no!" Saras shook his head and sat down again. Then he tapped the armrest with his hand, and said leisurely: "A few months ago, Tiandou auction house auctioned a piece of head soul bone, but it was robbed. This is the industry of Tiandou empire. If Ning Fengzhi and Xueye knew that you were behind the scenes, what would be your consequence?" The cold sweat of that year all stayed down, the vision frightens looking at Salas. "As long as it doesn''t involve the royal family and the hall of beasts, my spies can find out what happened in Tiandou city! Now that you have fused the soul bone of your head, I will ask you how to compensate? " Saras looked at Shinian grimly and made a walnut smashing action. Shi Nian''s face changed, and then he nodded, but he asked Salas for all the information of the seven Shreks. When he left the temple of martial spirit, his eyes were cold. His dream of martial spirit was very special. He was a pure spiritual martial spirit and had very strong spiritual skills. Unfortunately, his character was not good. In the past, the generals also joined many forces, including Tiandou royal family and Qibao liulizong, but they were finally cleared up. Finally, he had no choice but to enter canghui college, but he was also one of those people who only took money and didn''t do anything. Canghui college didn''t care whether it was dead or alive. This time he led the team, he just wanted to kill people and explode soul bones. Because of his special martial spirit, he could feel whether there were soul bones in others! "Zhu Zhuqing, Tang San!" When his eyes were cold, he decided to find a soul bone for himself first. At least, he could lean back on the matter of killing Xiaojiu. He just took advantage of the flag of the martial spirit hall to help him hide his crime. He walked into the soul field, and a wave of spirit entered Zhu Zhuqing''s mind. "Do you want to know if the person you like in your heart is dead? Just outside the city, I''ll wait for you in the forest outside Ximen! Come alone, don''t wait! " Zhu Zhuqing was startled and looked around. He didn''t find anyone suspicious. He suddenly jumped out of his body. When they found out, Zhu Zhuqing had already disappeared in the arena. "Well?" Small nine''s eyes have been circling on Zhu Zhuqing to see whether his cat is fat or thin. As soon as Zhu Zhuqing suddenly leaves, he immediately squints his eyes and turns to follow him. Little nine''s action is more eye-catching than Zhu Zhuqing''s. He is the leader of Tianshui team and the treasure in the eyes of all. Shuixinrou gives shuibinger a color, "go with Xiaojiu. If there''s anything wrong, let me know in time." "Hum, when he can have something, he has a crush on that beautiful girl again!" Water ice son proud Jiao of a turn head, mouth 100 don''t like, but the body is very honest to follow up. Zhu Zhuqing walked across the street. The more she walked, the more she felt something wrong. The whole street was twisted. She managed to get out of the city gate without even seeing anyone. She shook her head and yelled at the open forest. "Who are you? What do you know? Where''s little nine? " "What a fool you are! Want to know where Xiao Jiu is? Go and see for yourself When the voice of Yin measurement came out, an invisible mental attack pierced into Zhu Zhuqing''s mind. She immediately arrived and wanted to leave, but her legs didn''t listen to the command, and she fell to the ground as soon as she was soft. Then, she saw a terrible scene. A powerful soul master with six wings behind him, holding a golden sword, was chasing Xiaojiu with one sword. Each sword could bring terrible damage to Xiaojiu''s body. "No, little nine!" Zhu Zhuqing wants to hold down the six wings soul master, but her strength is too small. She is cut by a sword, but Xiao Jiu has to turn back to protect her. The six wings soul master grinned and stabbed Xiaojiu with a sword. Xiaojiu walked towards her step by step in pain, and stroked his face with his bloody hand for the last time."No! ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing is in agony. His tears are like broken beads. Shinian came out from behind the tree and looked at Zhu Zhuqing, who was in agony and struggling in the dreamland. A cruel smile came out of the corner of his mouth. "I feel right, soul bone, or a trunk bone! Little girl, it''s bad luck for you Shi Nian''s eyes flashed a cold light. He reached out and pointed to Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows. At this moment, a cold ice blade went straight into his head. Shi Nian dodged and looked up at the entrance of the forest. "Move her, I''ll burn you to ashes!" Small nine step forward, cold eyes, looking at Zhu Zhuqing on the ground, his face appears a touch of love, he is very angry, according to the original, should not attack is Tang San? How could this year attack Zhu Zhuqing? Is it because they offend too many people? But no matter what, this time is dead! When the years of a cold smile, "there are really people dedicated to looking for death! One is not enough, there are two more! Don''t worry, I will let you die happily in endless nightmare There are seven soul rings, two yellow, two purple and three black. Shuibing''er is surprised. She feels that the other party is very dangerous, but she doesn''t see the soul of the other party, which makes her more uneasy, because it means that the soul of the other party is very special. She harshly scolded: "we are from Tianshui University, my teacher is level 86 soul Douluo! I advise you to leave as soon as possible! " Years of disdain shook his head and said: "how about soul fighting, I kill, no one can stop!" "The seventh soul skill, the dreamland of remnant dream!" At the moment when the seventh soul ring lights up, shuibinger feels that the surrounding space is distorted. She feels dizzy, and then the surrounding scene changes instantly. She saw the martial spirit hall and the two empires besieging Tianshui College. No, not only these people, but also Haotian sect, Qibao Liuli sect, Haishen temple, and some soul beasts, which were extremely powerful. They came together, and Tianshui University suffered a heavy loss! The teacher, shuiyueer and Xuewu, who were seriously injured, yelled angrily: "hand over Jiuge! Or you will die Of course, the teachers refused, but Xiaojiu walked out of the crowd and said to shuibing''er, "I don''t want to implicate you!" Looking at small nine step by step to the battlefield, and the whole world for the enemy, water ice suddenly feel what they should do, she suddenly came forward from behind a hug small nine. "I''d like to fight against the world with you. Can you show me your face?" With that, she reached out and uncovered Xiao Jiu''s mask. It was a face she could never believe. Shuibinger''s eyes were dull and she felt the world whirling around. Then she fell to the ground with a plop. "Ha ha~~~ I can''t hold it for one second, and it''s not so good! " At that time, shuibing''er also fell into a dreamland with a sneer. He just needs to reach out and crush her to death. Now there is only Xiaojiu left. "It''s your turn!" At that time, when his eyes were fixed, he did not expect that Xiao Jiu had not fallen in his spiritual attack. However, he only used one soul skill, and there were six more! Chapter 255 At that time, the remnant dream on his forehead flashed, and his soul ring flashed. "Sixth soul skill, nightmare attack!" Black mental power rushes into Xiaojiu''s body like the tide, but the next moment, he is eaten clean by the curse of heaven. Small nine step by step toward the age, disdain the way: "say, who let you to kill Zhu Zhuqing?" "How can you be ok?" he said "Are you also a spiritual soul master?" "Or, you have head bones!" There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He even dares to rob the soul of Tiandou auction house. What else can''t be done? "Are you in a hurry to send me soul bones?" "Today, I have to harvest two soul bones!" He is proud of laughing, even someone on the pole to send soul bone, really stupid enough! "Who is the one who sent the soul bone?" Xiao Jiu chuckled. Years cold hum, soul power drum up, a master spirit Saint posture, leisurely way: "although you have a strong resistance to spiritual attack, but I am spirit saint, with a strong soul power, my fist can also kill you!" "Yes? Then try it! " Small nine hook hook. "You think your soul ring has changed, and it''s very powerful? Fancy What can those blue and green soul rings do? His soul power condenses, one punch blows to small nine''s face. Small nine sneer a, a pure spirit type soul division, unexpectedly also played close combat! Small nine a finger outstretched, resisted a time crazy fierce fist, let him can''t save. "How could it be?" I''ve been here for years. Isn''t that right? Shouldn''t I blow this kid to death? Before he could figure it out, little nine flicked his fingers. Click! Bang~~ There was a crisp sound of fracture. At that time, he felt that his arm had been broken by great force, and the whole person also flew upside down and hit the tree heavily. The sharp pain came from his arm and made him sweat. He looked at small nine full of fear. "Now, tell me who ordered you to kill Zhu Zhuqing, and I''ll leave you a whole body!" Small nine eyes cold fierce, if not for know who is the real murderer behind the scenes, then years now is dead! "You want to kill me? Then she will be buried with me! " When Nian shouts angrily, he grabs Zhu Zhuqing. He knows that taking hostages is his only way to live! But little Jiuyi raised his hand and an ice Phoenix appeared. He opened his wings to protect Zhu Zhuqing. As soon as he grasped it, he could not break the ice Phoenix. "I advise you to cooperate with me! You have no chance A bullet ant with flashing four-color ring patterns appeared behind Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu stepped out step by step, and his soul ring appeared, purple, black, black, red, black! Shinian''s face changed greatly. He pointed to Xiaojiu, his eyes were terrified and said in a trembling voice: "you, you are the Pope of the beast hall! How can you not be dead? You''re being chased by 99 level Title Douluo! How could it be alive? " If you know that Xiao Jiu is still talking, he will kill anyone who dares to touch Shrek. "For me, there is no impossibility in the world!" Small Jiuyi raised his hand, Soul Ring martial spirit set in the body of that year, his seventh Soul Ring disappeared, soul power suddenly dropped three levels. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" Small nine cold spit out three skills, when the body three light flashing, instant was drawn to kneel on the ground. He was shaking all over, and his clothes were wet with cold sweat. The ruthless man on the other side stepped on haotianzong and smashed the martial spirit hall. He was chased by 99 level Title Douluo. He was still safe! There is no one he dare not kill! "The most expensive Pope, can you spare me if I tell you who is behind the scenes?" Shi Nian immediately begged for mercy. He knew it was useless to run away. He was not on the same level as Xiao Jiu. Small nine eyes cold fierce, hum a way: "you dare to kill my woman, I don''t destroy your clan, even if I am merciful!" Little Jiuyi shakes his hand, and the power of ice and fire starts. With a wave of his hand, one of his hands disappears quietly, and is eroded into ashes by the power of ice and fire.This terrible power, like burning paper with fire, slowly erodes the years into nothingness. Years of panic yelled, he had never seen such a power, too weird and overbearing. In those years, his eyes were insidious. He said: "I said, I said, it was the ningzong master of the seven treasures Liuli sect who asked me to kill her!" "You think I''m stupid?" Small nine cold hum. "Our canghui college has the support of Qibao liulizong! I used to be the soul master of the seven treasures Liuli sect Years of panic shouting, but the heart is secretly curse, you go to kill it, had better kill seven treasures liulizong! Don''t you have a good relationship with Ning Rongrong of Qibao liulizong? I want you to be condemned by your conscience! Let you live in guilt forever! Small nine eyes a cold, a wave of hand, ice and fire two Yi''s power directly burned the years into fly ash, a crystal clear gorgeous head soul bone fall. Small nine step by step to Zhu Zhuqing. "Xiao Jiu, don''t die! Don''t leave me Zhu Zhuqing is dizzy, but she feels a special breath, that is the special connection between Acacia heartbreak red and her. Although Acacia heartbreak red has been taken by Xiaojiu, the subtle connection still makes Zhu Zhuqing feel extremely warm. As soon as she raised her hand, she put a ring around Xiaojiu''s neck. Xiaojiu caressed her messy hair and gently picked her up. "Dead dog, why don''t you come here? Is it interesting to see a play there? " Small nine cold hum a, in the woods the fart bumps fart bumps to run out a wolf, is really you Yue Feng wolf emperor. As early as Zhu Zhuqing came out, he followed all the time. When he saw that Xiao Jiu was following, he didn''t show up in a hurry. Ow~~ I am too clever to fish out my master! How clever I am! Xiaojiu puts Zhu Zhuqing on the back of youyuefeng wolf emperor, then looks at shuibinger, sighs and walks towards her. Shuibinger''s eyes are blurred. In her slightly open blue eyes, she sees something that she will never forget. Gorgeous Soul Ring in front of you: purple, black, black, red, black! She couldn''t see her face clearly, but this kind of soul ring made her head a little clear, then she lost consciousness and fell into a warm arms. My head aches and I feel dizzy! "Water, I''m thirsty!" Shuibinger felt that her mouth was very dry, and then someone brought the cup to her mouth. She drank it in a big gulp, and felt the fragrance of the tea was incomparable. Then she gradually regained consciousness and found that she was lying in the same bed with Zhu Zhuqing. At the moment, she was leaning against Xiao Jiu and being fed water. Shuibing''er wakes up immediately, pushes Xiaojiu away and hums: "shameless!" Then all kinds of memory fragments poured into her mind. Her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. Looking at Xiaojiu''s clothes, she thought about the scene before she was completely unconscious. Five soul rings, purple black, red black! Memory, as if also saw a white wolf. As soon as she glanced, she saw Dabai lying in the living room, as good as a dog! Is this still the youyuefenglanghuang who is equal to the title of Douluo according to his fighting power? This is little nine''s watchdog! "Who are you?" Water ice son glaring, now if still don''t know the identity of small nine, she really became an idiot. "It seems that you have a strong mental will. You wake up so soon." Small nine sighed, and then opened his soul, ice fire gold wood quadrupole bullet ant appeared, five terrible Soul Ring appeared around the body, suddenly the air in the room was stagnant. "Yes, I am the Pope of the hall of beasts." Chapter 256 Although there has been some speculation, shuibinger is still stunned when he sees Xiaojiu with his martial spirit on. This is the real red Soul Ring of 100000 years, as red as blood! The horror energy contained in the Soul Ring radiated out, making her feel a burst of fear from her heart! "Why are you lying to us?" Water ice son biting lips, a face of anger, she felt like a fool cheated. She yelled in her heart. Do you think I''m a fool? Is it fun? "Zhu Zhuqing, they all call me brother nine! I told you on the first day I came here! The Dean also called me Xiao Jiu. It''s not cheating, is it Small nine shrugged, a face of Frank. Shuibinger, Jiuge! Shameless! She gritted her teeth and finally understood why Xiao Jiu cared so much about Zhu Zhuqing and turned a blind eye to herself. This was his girlfriend! She suddenly has a kind of inexplicable disappointment, do not know why! "Can you show me your face?" Shuibinger reaches out to uncover Xiaojiu''s mask, just like the one in the dreamland just now. When the mask is opened, Xiaojiu''s face changes immediately, with black hair and black pupil. A handsome face with rebellious and unruly will appear in shuibinger''s blue eyes. At this moment, the wooden mask in shuibinger''s hand suddenly fell to the ground, and she said in horror: "I''ve seen you!" "Oh? Where? How can I not remember a beautiful girl like you? " Little Jiuyi, he has never seen water ice! Water ice son facial expression is startled, a word of a way: "in the dream!" Small nine Am I being teased? I admit that I am excellent, but this is not the reason why you tease me at will! Water ice son see small nine complexion strange, immediately snorted a way: "just now, I was in the spirit skill of that year, had a dream, in the dream you are all enemies in the world, all people want to kill you, have martial spirit temple, have two big empires, have sea temple, have Clan door, still have soul beast!" Xiaojiu smiles and shakes his head: "it''s just a dream!" "No, that''s too true. I saw Tang San. I saw a terrible strongman behind him. I even saw your teacher." Shuibinger''s eyes are firm. "So what? Dream is just a dream, it can never be true! Besides, how could the beast attack me? I am the Pope of the hall of beasts Xiaojiu doesn''t like it. "No, it''s real, it''s real! I''ve never seen that kind of soul beast, but if I just look at it, I''ll never forget that there is a huge ice scorpion, a human like soul beast shrouded in ice and snow, and a strange blue silver grass. It''s huge, and the blue silver grass on the ground is worshiping her! " Blue silver emperor! Small nine eyes a coagulate, in the heart always feel particularly strange, but then shook his head, said with a smile: "may be you appeared hallucination!" Then he took out the soul bone of that year and said, "here you are." "Are you bribing me? Are you afraid that I will tell your identity to the teacher? " Water ice son cold hum a, angry way: "you don''t think, I definitely expose you this big cheat!" Before she finished her words, she found that Xiao Jiu came to live. Xiao Jiu tilted his head and said, "you don''t know that the Pope of the hall of beasts is cruel and cruel. I can do anything in class! When you meet such a beautiful woman and you are not obedient, what should I do with you? " A ring of martial spirit is put on shuibing''er. Shuibing''er turns blue and white, and her eyes are scared! Shuibing''er feels that her soul power has been suppressed by 10 levels! At this moment, she realized the horror of the soul ring. She didn''t launch the soul skill, but the soul ring itself greatly reduced her strength. She felt like a lamb to be slaughtered, and could only retreat helplessly. "You, what do you want to do?" The voice of shuibinger is trembling. Now there is no one here. The whole school has gone to the scene of the soul master competition. There are three of them in the room, and the two beauties are still in bed. He won''t have any thoughts! No one can stop this asshole now! "I just want to reason with you first. Revealing my identity will only bring unnecessary trouble to the Dean! This soul bone is mainly to improve your mental strength, so that you can better complete the martial spirit fusion skill of the kingdom of ice and snow! " Small nine shrugged, looking at the water ice son as against the wolf against himself, small nine feel very depressed. "Please, if I really wanted to do anything to you, I would have done it long ago! Besides, my girlfriend is here. I really don''t have to be hungry. "Xiao Jiu shook his head. a hungry person is not picky and choosy? Shuibinger''s eyes are burning. Do you look down on me? What''s wrong with me? Shuibing er''s teeth are itching. It seems that she wants to chase him. She''s itching her teeth. I won''t share a boy with other girls! No, I don''t like you at all! The water ice son comes down from the bed and snatches the soul bone in the small nine hands, slams the door and goes! When she got back to shuiyueer''s room, she calmed down. Her head was in a mess. There were too many things happening today! Looking at the soul bone in her hand, she felt like falling into a dream. In her dream, she embraces Xiaojiu without hesitation, and the brand of death is lingering in her mind. "Asshole, why are you the Pope of Wuhun! Can''t you just sing for a long time? " Shuibing''er feels as if he has lost something. He feels sour in his heart. She stupidly took the soul bone, and then said to herself: "Shuibing Er, you can''t be cheated by this bastard, he has many soul bones! What''s a soul bone? He asked you to help hide your identity. Yes, we''re just trading! I don''t want the teacher to be in danger, so I have to agree! " Water ice son heavily nods, this feels to take the soul bone to have no owe feeling, take the soul bone to carry on the fusion immediately. This is a gem like head soul bone. Its main function is spiritual fantasy. After the fusion of water ice and soul bone, the mental power is greatly enhanced, and the soul power is upgraded from level 44 to level 47. In addition, after the soul bone of this kind of dreamland merges with the martial spirit of shuibing''er, a terrible soul bone skill is formed. Shuibing''er is clearly known as Phoenix magic eye. After activating the soul bone, shuibinger''s eyes will send out a mental attack. After being hit by Phoenix''s magic eye, people''s spirit will be torn into a spiritual dreamland. Under the terrible spiritual attack of shuibinger, people will be in a trance for a second and lose control of their body completely. It can be said that this is a very good soul control skill, which greatly improves shuibinger''s mental power and also increases her resistance to mental attack. "I have the precious soul bone of ten thousand years, and it''s also the soul bone of the head!" Shuibing''er is in a trance for a while. She knows the value of soul and bone! Even the teachers didn''t have them. Some of the big patriarchs had only one or two pieces on their bodies. But now, Xiao Jiu gave him a soul bone or a head soul bone so easily. Why didn''t he give it to Zhu Zhuqing? This made her fall into a delusion. Does he really like himself? Chapter 257 Xiao Jiu''s room. Zhu Zhuqing is lying on the field of Xiaojiu, frowning. She is still in a nightmare. On her beautiful face, frowning, she keeps calling Xiaojiu''s name. "Here I am!" Small nine cherish the company in Zhu Zhuqing side, mind with her in the sea life and death scene, thought must take good care of the cat! Zhu Zhuqing holds Xiaojiu''s arm and curls up to feel more secure. Like a cat, she rubs Xiaojiu''s arm with her head. A few hours later, Zhu Zhuqing wakes up and finds herself in a strange place. Her hands are still around a stranger''s arm. She is so shocked that she suddenly scratched it. Looking at the lazy cat one second ago, Xiao Jiu turned over and pretended to be a tiger. He was stunned. The face changed too quickly. "I''ve saved you. You''re so heartless!" Small nine flashed back, Zhu Zhu Qingqi''s face turned blue. She checked her clothes and found that they were very complete. Then she was secretly relieved, and said angrily, "I said, stay away from me! "Just now, you held my arm and said, brother nine, don''t go. I''m just a long song, a long song, a long song! Don''t you pit me? " Small nine one face of innocent, he found his own big cat hair, or pretty eye-catching! "I''ll kill you!" Zhu Zhuqing was very angry. After his martial spirit possessed him, he chased Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu hid and joked, then quickly went down from the dormitory. Water ice son heard the noise, immediately out, she is a black line, this small nine is really sick! Are you really going to dig your own wall? After you succeed, are you happy or ignorant? "Big white!" Zhu Zhuqing knew that he was not an opponent. Seeing Dabai on one side, he immediately called him. Ow~~ The wolf emperor of youyue wind howls and bares his teeth to Xiao Jiu. Then the wind blades are crooked. The water ice is speechless and despises that it''s not a wolf. Can you be a dog! "Big white! Don''t be afraid of him, kill him Zhu Zhuqing drinks angrily. She thinks that Dabai is a counsellor. Last time, Xiaojiu killed jiandouluo. Youyuefeng wolf emperor bares his teeth more fiercely, but his narrow eyes are full of helplessness. Master, it''s too difficult for him to be a wolf, and he has to learn to act! I really can''t play any more! It''s harder than pretending to be a dog! See small nine a ice dragon smashed past, you month wind wolf emperor a head hit up, and then issued a burst of sad howl, really hear sad, listen to tears! Master, please stop abusing dogs! I really don''t know how to play it! Ow~~ Ow~~~~~~ Dabai looks at Zhu Zhuqing pitifully, holding his front paw, it seems that he can''t bear the pain. Shuibing''er helps the forehead. It seems that you were hit in the head just now! "You can''t beat me, go back! So that Shrek''s teachers don''t worry. " Small nine persuades. You Yue Feng, the wolf emperor, is also whining. He uses Zhu Zhuqing on his head to indicate that he should go on and help! Will the unscrupulous master rely on his acting skills? Zhu Zhu straight gritted his teeth, hate hate to see a small nine, this just ride Dabai left. "Small nine, you do it! If she knew the truth, she would never forgive you! " Water ice curls its mouth. "No way! Who told us to have two girlfriends? It''s hard to deal with it! What''s more, they will meet soon! Do you think they will be reluctant to leave me because I am too good? " Xiaojiu thinks about qianrenxue''s meeting with Zhu Zhuqing, hoping that they can be good sisters! "Ha ha! I think, they will hold a dagger on their neck, let you choose one! It must be a beautiful picture of life and death! " "Who will you choose then?" Shuibing''er has a smile on her lips. I''ll watch this kind of famous show then! Xiao Jiu''s face is black. It''s hard to enjoy the happiness of all people! One is the inheritor of the angel God, the Pope of the future martial spirit temple, and the other is the second young lady of the Youming family. She is as cold as ice. If you want to say that they can not pinch each other when they meet, then she will hold her hand left and right. Xiao Jiu doesn''t believe it! He shakes his head and doesn''t care. Every step counts!Now, we should make it clear who wants to kill Zhu Zhuqing! Is it really Ning Fengzhi? Although Xiaojiu thinks it is impossible, Ning Fengzhi is not such a reckless person. But it''s always a thorn in his heart. He needs to understand it quickly. Small nine whole body wood force flow, formed a set of like dead wood cloak, cover the body shape and face. "I''m going!" Small nine to water ice son way. When shuibing''er hears Xiaojiu say that she wants to go, she is disappointed. She feels empty in her heart, as if this person will disappear in her own life forever. She is a little reluctant and uncomfortable. She signals: "you can''t go!" "Ah? I must go How can I find out the real murderer behind the scenes if I don''t leave? "I won''t report you to the teacher!" Water ice son anxious, incoherent way: "you left, how can I explain to the teacher, moon they asked, how can I say?" "Also, didn''t you mean to lead us to the championship? It''s just a game "And how can the kingdom of ice and snow be completed without you?" "Anyway... You can''t go! If you want to leave, you have to wait for everyone to come back and go! " After water ice son finishes saying, discover small nine to take the look of a touch of playful look. "You don''t want me to go? I''m just going to find out who wants to assassinate Zhu Zhuqing. It''s not that I won''t come. Why are you so excited? I seem to have found some secret? Shuibinger said, "what''s your ulterior intention to me?" Xiaojiu smiles unkindly. At that time, shuibing''er was silly. He threw a piece of ice angrily and said angrily, "get out of here!" She wants to scold Xiaojiu to death in her heart, this bastard, is this to embarrass herself? She was even more annoyed with herself, why he wanted to stay when he left. Small nine hey hey a smile, it''s nothing to anger a beauty, life is really interesting. He spread a pair of flame wings behind him and flew in the direction of Qibao Liuli sect. Qibao liulizong, located in a mountain outside Tiandou, is more luxurious than Tiandou palace. As soon as Xiao Jiu entered the air, he was immediately scolded by the soul master. Then more than a dozen soul warriors flew out, and then bone warriors flew out. He said coldly, "who dares to be good at the important place of seven treasures Liuli clan?" Small nine cold hum a way: "I look for Ning Feng Zhi!" "Bold!" More than a dozen soul fighters roared and began to open the Soul Ring of martial spirit, hoping to win Xiaojiu. "Get out of here!" Xiao Jiu shouts angrily, and a painting halberd appears in his hand. He stabs it at gudouluo. Seeing the gray painting halberd, gudouluo''s face changes. He immediately opens the real body of the martial spirit, and grabs the painting halberd. Chapter 258 Boom~~ Fang Tianhua''s Halberd explodes, and the terrible power of ice and fire explodes. Gu Douluo only feels invaded by the terrible energy. This power is too familiar. Although Xiao Jiu has changed his appearance and covered his face with his cloak, Gu Douluo is surprised to know who he is. He was not a sword fighter. He was so aggressive that he didn''t want to be beaten up for no reason. He immediately raised his hand and said, "stop it!" All the soul fighters around are in a daze. Their soul skills are ready to be released. Then I heard Gu Douluo say with a bitter smile, "what are you doing here?" "Find fault!" Small nine hums a way. "All right! Please come inside Gu Douluo waved his hand and reached for the empty guide. "Crown, he''s here to find fault! Shouldn''t we kill him? " All these soul fighters are unconvinced. This is our base camp. How can we tolerate others to be wild. "We should be kind to others. We should not fight and kill people all the time. We should learn from the patriarch. We should always use our brains." Gu Douluo snorted angrily. He cursed in his heart. If I can fight, I need you to tell me? It''s a long time ago. All the soul fighters are frightened, and they are not stupid. They know that this person''s identity must be extraordinary. What they hide is that they don''t want to expose their identity. They all guessed in their hearts who Xiao Jiu was. They even let Gu Douluo be so polite. Xiaojiu is not polite. He strides into the hall and looks around. He finds that the throne above is extremely beautiful. He goes directly to the throne of the patriarch and does it in front of gudouluo and all seven treasures Liuli zonghundouluo. "Bold! Is that where you can sit? " The soul fighters are very angry. Ning Fengzhi is in their heart, higher than the snow night emperor. How can they tolerate others'' disrespect! Even if the Pope of Wuhun temple, the leader of Haotian sect, comes here, no one is so ignorant and wants to be more elegant. This is a provocation to Qibao Liuli sect. "Is there a thorn in this seat?" Small 94 looked down, then let oneself do more comfortable one eye, ha ha said with a smile: "I also like to sit here, how can you?" "You! Come down. " This can make a lot of souls fight to death. If you open the martial spirit immediately, you will fight with Xiao Jiu. Gu Dou Luo helps you. This boy is really a fool! He waved his hand and said, "OK, he likes to sit down! You''d better not sit down for a lifetime! You all go down first Seeing Gu Douluo saying this, these people no longer have any objection. They are more curious about Xiao Jiu''s identity. Can they bear it? However, they were ordered to leave. Gudouluo and jiandouluo were giant pillars in Qibao liulizong. His words were like oracle. When there was no one in the hall, Gu Douluo didn''t look at Xiao Jiu: "tell me, how did we offend you?" "When he assassinated Zhu Zhuqing, he said, he was instructed by Ning Fengzhi! If you don''t make it clear, I''ll smash the seven treasures Liuli sect! " Small nine fingers flick, eyes cold, there is a word out of the seven treasures Liuli Zong posture. "What?" Gu Douluo was surprised and then said angrily, "I came to our family years ago, but others are not good. They are vicious and extremely selfish. We have already cleaned them out!" "It will never be our instigation! With your wisdom, can''t you guess? " Gudouluo has no way to be angry. "He is a member of canghui college. It is said that canghui college is supported by your Qibao liulizong." Gu Douluo said with pride: "our seven treasures Liuli sect has a lot of money. More than 60% of the senior soul teachers'' Colleges in Tiandou Empire have been supported by us! Their excellent graduates will also be the first to recommend to us, which doesn''t mean much. " Small nine serious observation bone Douluo, found that he is not in the pack, the heart also believe 80%. But still unwilling to hum: "I don''t care! Anyway, before he died, he insisted that you were the instigator. Then you must find out the real murderer and prove your innocence. Otherwise, I will take it as your doing! " Gu Douluo almost died of being angry. This bastard is so unreasonable. You are forcing us to find someone for you! "No wonder Lao Jian doesn''t deal with you. He can''t stand your tired and lazy appearance!" Gu Douluo knew that Xiao Jiu was not easy to deal with. After all, this matter had something to do with them. It was impossible for him to stay out of the affair, so he no longer tangled. He ordered people to bring tea and snacks, and the two chatted. "Boy, what''s the matter with your power?" Gu Douluo asked curiously. "Good!" Small nine hand, no good fool just give you say!"I''ll marry my family to you. We''re a family!" Gudouluo said with a smile. "Rongrong can''t even cook. What do you think I''ll do when I get married?" Small nine rolled a white eye, this small demon girl gets to the side, is preparing to dismantle the house? Gu Douluo said with a smile: "Rong Rong''s martial spirit will evolve to the nine treasures glazed pagoda. If she reaches the title Douluo level, any soul skill will increase your combat power by 100% instantly! Where can you find such assistance? " Small nine one stay, he has never thought about this problem, such a thought, Ning Rongrong is really terrible! Especially for the growth rate of the strong, Xiaojiu said with a smile: "just because of my relationship with Rongrong, will she help me if I ask her to help?" "Can a friend be like a daughter-in-law? Will friends be enemies to the world for you? Daughter in law is not the same! Think about it, son of a bitch Gu Douluo said. "She won''t like me! I don''t like her, either. It''s hard to make a fuss! " Xiao Jiu shook his head. "The strong twisted melon is not sweet, but it quenches thirst!" The way of Gu Douluo. "Ah~ What you said seems to be quite reasonable! " Little Jiuyi rolled his eyes. The old man has something! Gu Douluo then assiduously sells Ning Rongrong, saying that she is rare in the sky and absolutely nothing at the bottom. Xiao Jiu turns a white eye. Is Ning Rongrong really so good? I''m afraid you''re not fed up with the little witch. You want to have a clearance sale! "Hum, old bone, our Rongrong is afraid that no one wants to? Do you have to marry him? " Jiandouluo finally comes back with Ning Fengzhi. He is not happy to hear that. His little princess is lucky to marry Xiaojiu. Is it necessary to flatter him? "Lao Jian, I don''t agree with you." Small nine eyebrows a pick. "Well! Although I lost one level of soul power, these days I find that your power is not as terrible as qiandaoliu. I suffered a dark loss last time, boy. Now I know how to deal with you! " Jian Douluo''s fighting spirit is high. "Yes? Just now, the cooling time of my life evil ring is up. It can be used. Do you want to have a try? " Xiaojiu asked with a smile. "I!..." Jiandouluo has been choked to death. This boy is too evil. I don''t have the same opinion with you! Ning Fengzhi shakes his head. These two people really pinch when they meet! He glanced at Xiaojiu and found that the little son of a bitch didn''t plan to make room for himself, so he couldn''t sit down in the position of the patriarch. A mouthful of tea and a mouthful of snacks was a comfort. He had no choice but to sit in the guest seat and said: "you have too many enemies. At that time, this man was a small role. The martial spirit hall, the remnant forces of haotianzong and the blue power tyrant, Tiandou Empire, may drive him to kill! It''s really hard to find out! " "Well, it seems that I killed the first heir of Xingluo Empire last time, that Prince Davis. You take this into account." Small nine reminds a way. "Well, boy, you tell me, this continent, no, it''s the world. Who else have you not offended?" Ning Fengzhi is convinced. Martial spirit hall, shangsanzong, haishendian, two empires. You have offended them all! Small nine thought, can offend of seem to offend, he is very decisive shake his head. Ning Feng said with a smile: "small nine, I can help you! But I can''t help you in vain. You cut off uncle Jian''s arm last time and let his soul power go back one level. " "You asked for it! You are wavering between me and Tang San. Why do you want to step on two boats? Watch out for capsizing Small nine wave hand to interrupt, Mou light cold li of looking at rather breeze send. "Do you really believe that tangsan is the future of your Qibao liulizong?" "Lord Ning, you''ve helped me. No matter it''s out of interest or sincerity, I''ve got your favor, so I let you go last time! But if I don''t run out of love next time, don''t blame me Small nine force a pinch, ceramic cup was squeezed into powder, and then by the force of ice and fire Liangyi burned into nothingness. He exuded unparalleled domineering, word by word: "no matter who dares to stand on the opposite side of my beast hall, I will crush those who want me to die!" "Oh?" Ning Feng said with long eyes: "then what if it''s God?" Chapter 259 "God Xiaojiu sneered: "it''s just a life stronger than us! In my eyes, it''s all the same! Fight against me, kill me Bone Douluo and sword Douluo are surprised, at the moment of small nine let them feel scalp numb. Ning Fengzhi is playing with the gem on the walking stick. There is a flash of light in his eyes. He gently shakes his head and says: "Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu, you are not in awe and fear. You are too extreme to do things. Even the gods are disrespectful. It''s hard for me to feel at ease!" "I just want to know." Ning Fengzhi gets up, takes two steps, like remembering something and remembering something, and finally says: "Behind Tang San is Tang Chen, who once brought haotianzong to the same height as Wuhun hall! He''s more domineering. I can''t see for the moment that you can match Tang Chen! " "I can''t put the fate of zongmen in the hands of a madman like you. There is too much uncertainty." When Ning Fengzhi said here, he suddenly had a meal, and then said very seriously: "unless you can become the guardian of my seven treasures Liuli sect! Just like Uncle Gu and uncle Jian, if anyone dares to move you, I will fight him to the end with all my strength! " Little Jiuyi patted the chair and said, "no problem! I can be the guardian of your clan now It''s no big deal. The guardian is the consultant. If you don''t care, you''ll ask. If you don''t care, you won''t care. Ning Feng causes the corners of his mouth to smoke. What is it that you can be a guardian? "You guardian, you have no loyalty to the seven treasures Liuli sect! So, if you really want to be, you can! " "If you marry my daughter, then I believe you will guard the seven treasures Liuli sect!" Ning Feng said with a smile. "Forget it, I don''t have time to play with Ning Rongrong!" Small nine shrugged, now he don''t know how to deal with Qianren snow and Zhu Zhuqing, really no time to run a relationship. "Look, you don''t even want to pursue my family Rongrong, where are you willing to contribute to my Qibao liulizong?" Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said with a smile, "so we can only talk about cooperation." "If you want me to help you, you need to take out something that makes me excited! For example, the method of divine power cultivation! " Ning Feng''s eyes flashed a touch of essence. God''s secret has always been controlled by the main temples, and Tang Chen is said to have found a God''s inheritance before he became a 99 level peerless Douluo. He has always been greedy. Small nine pie pie mouth: "do you really think I can''t find out by myself? You''re a lion! The method of cultivating divine power is the result of my life. " Ning Fengzhi said with a smile: "there are only a few people in the beast hall now, and the Dragon Lord has no time to develop his staff. Now he has transferred his small family to serve as a facade. You can''t count on him. Who else can you ask to help you find the murderer behind the scenes? " "Ha ha, I still have my little snow!" Small nine hums a way. "Then you can try to see if she has the intelligence ability! You are welcome to come again at any time. You can choose two conditions. Qibao liulizong will open the door for you at any time! " Ning Feng to a smile, self-confidence in a mess. Xiao Jiu also knows that Ning Fengzhi doesn''t see rabbits and eagles. As the only clan in the original book, he laughs that he can still catch up with the old fox in the turbulent times of Tang San''s strong rise. It''s impossible for him to stand in line so early! Small nine also did not continue to stay, but directly flew to Tiandou Imperial City, Royal other courtyard. He quietly sneaked in and came to a room with soft magic power. Whoosh! A terrible golden sword is coming. Qian Renxue, disguised as the prince, has an angry face and an angel sword in her hand. The sword is deadly! I dare to break into her bedroom. I''m looking for death! "Xiaoxue, are you going to murder your husband?" Small nine body of wood power flow, all the camouflage faded, affectionate looking at each other. "Ah With a hiss, the sword fell to the ground and inserted into the floor. "Is it really you? Little nine At the moment, Qianren snow covers her mouth, a face of surprise. "Yes, I am alive!" Small nine directly opened the soul, appearance can deceive people, but the soul and soul ring will not. "It''s really you, little nine! Excellent! You''re not dead. " Qianren snow is about to rush forward with her arms open, but suddenly she retreats and runs to another room quickly. When she comes out again, she has become her original face. Her white skirt is floating and her temperament is holy, just like a fragrant wind embracing Xiaojiu."You know, my mother told me that you were cut by my grandfather. I feel so bad! I really want to die with you! I''ve been waiting for you. I believe you''re still alive! " Qianren Snow''s tears drop by drop, she put these days of missing, worry into tears, low on the small nine''s shoulder. "Why do you want to give me the tears of Poseidon? I shouldn''t take them, so you won''t be in danger!" She gently hammered Xiaojiu to vent her remorse. Xiaojiu felt the most sincere feelings of Qianren snow and said softly, "I want to give you everything I have!" Qianren snow wants to eat as sweet as honey in her heart, so she leans on Xiaojiu and talks about her missing these days. Both of them are enjoying the reunion after parting, sweet and warm. After a long time, Xiao Jiu asked, "what''s your grandfather doing recently? Why didn''t you do it to the hall of beasts? " "After my grandfather went to chase you that day, he never went back to Wuhun hall. My mother said that he seemed to have gone to Haishen island! Who knows what he''s done? " Qianren snow hummed: "he won''t come!" Small nine stunned, no wonder thousand road flow didn''t start to long Gong and others, originally he was dazed by love! Small nine inconceivable murmur a way: "he still really went to look for old lover?"? My darling, I said so casually, is this really a success? I can be a matchmaker Thousand Ren snow confused way: "what old lover?" "It''s your back milk! Your grandfather will find you a back milk. Darling, she''s the sea god fighting against ropossius. I''ve forced the two enemies to unite. What evil have I done Small nine have a kind of hematemesis impulse, these months do not come back, obviously is in honeymoon ah! Are the two temples going to unite against themselves? Is there anything more bullshit? "Aftermilk? You set them up? " Thousand Ren snow stare big eyes, her head is buzzing¡° Little nine! You bastard, I don''t want another aftermilk! " "The most terrible thing is not this, but maybe you will have a little aunt. Xiaoxue, you have to hold on, life is full of fright! I''m also very confused. You say that the sea god Douluo is so reluctant to be with your grandfather! " Small nine one face of sympathy, we are all victims. "Ah~ I''ll bite you to death Qian Renxue was mad: "you were chased by my grandfather, and you were in the mood to be a matchmaker? Can you be more wicked? " "I think I''m ok! Like finding you another stepfather? " Xiaojiu touched his nose. In fact, the red thread was pulled earlier. I''d better get a preventive injection in advance. Anyway, it''s already like this. Qian Renxue is silly. Is this what people do? She can''t keep her noble and holy temperament any longer. When she mentions the angel sword, she chases Xiaojiu to chop. "Asshole, why don''t you find a stepmother for you?" Qianrenxue knows that Xiaojiu is unreliable, but she didn''t expect to be so out of tune. "I did! I have to say, my stepmother is good to me! We can not be biased, life is the most beautiful sunset, to give support and understanding, your reaction is too fierce, you are wrong Xiao Jiu thinks that Qian Renxue''s backward feudal thoughts should be corrected. How can you interfere with your elders'' freedom of love and marriage? "Little nine~~ I''ll kill you Qianren snow face is black, crazy pursuit of small nine. Small nine is very depressed, his two daughter-in-law, a more fierce, God, this want to marry home, too difficult! Just when Xiaojiu thought about how to pacify Qianren snow, he thought of a beating voice outside the door. "Brother, I didn''t expect that you would bring a woman into your own bedroom! Younger brother, I''d like to see who is the beautiful woman who fascinates our prince so much! " Outside the door, avalanche Prince is about to come in laughing. He has a smile on the corner of his mouth. Small sample, it will let me catch your painful foot! You brought a woman back for the night! I must report to my father! He kicked the door open and came in. Chapter 260 Qian Renxue is surprised. She secretly scolds avalanche for coming to find fault again. She doesn''t want to arouse the emperor''s excessive attention, so it''s easy to expose her identity. He gave up chasing Xiaojiu for a while, looked around, pointed to the bed and said, "hurry up, hide below!" With that, Qianren snow quickly went to the room and restored to the appearance of Prince xueqinghe. But when she came out, she was so angry that she didn''t want to hide. Qianrenxue saw that the avalanche was coming in, so she had to pull the sheet to cover Xiaojiu. Then she hummed coldly in a male voice: "avalanche, you are more and more courageous, you have broken into my bedroom! Are you serious that I dare not touch you? " Avalanche rogue smile, "brother, you are out of sight, we are brothers! I just heard an extremely beautiful female voice, which has taken away my soul. I just want to see what my future sister-in-law looks like! " The avalanche didn''t need Qian Renxue''s consent. He looked around and saw the human shape mark on the bed at a glance. He would open the sheet directly. Qian Renxue was in a hurry to stop it, but he let the avalanche open the foot of the sheet first and let out Xiao Jiu''s legs. At this moment, small nine hand rolled up his trouser legs, seems to scratch itch, but his trouser legs roll up the moment, avalanche eyes are protruding. Small nine''s legs, are all with the force of wood condensed out of the fine black roots, like leg hair, very thick. The avalanche took a breath, and then a frightened rabbit jumped away, thinking that the woman was too foul! Your voice is cheating! "Do you need to see what your future sister-in-law looks like?" Thousand Ren snow is also a Leng, the secret Road small nine too damaged. She was very powerful. At a glance, she found that it was a root. She didn''t feel sick. But avalanche Prince did not think so. When he saw the big hairy leg, he felt that he could not find a woman recently. If he looked at his face, he felt that he would leave a shadow in his heart all his life. "Brother Huang, I have something else to do. I''ll go first!" He felt that his eyes were almost blind and he ran away. At this time, the roots on Xiaojiu''s legs disappear, and his skin is better than that of a woman. His body has been tempered for countless times, which is not much worse than shuibinger''s flesh and bone. "Little beauty! I''ve come to your rescue. How can I thank your highness? " Xiaojiu laughs. "Well, I haven''t forgiven you yet! Big bad guy Thousand Ren snow with female voice proud hum way. When she said this, the avalanche Prince outside the palace stirred up his spirit, "how can such an ethereal and sacred voice grow like that? I... " It''s a pleasure for the ears and a pain for the eyes! Avalanche prince thought of the big hairy legs again, and his face turned green. Will you hear the voice of the beautiful woman in the future? Will you make up this picture! "My God! It''s so poisonous The avalanche gave a strange cry, and could not help holding the wall for a while. Hearing the scream of the avalanche, qianrenxue chuckles in her heart. Maybe she can be quiet for a while this time. She looked back at Xiaojiu and snorted: "I don''t care. You must drive away that sea god Douluo for me! Otherwise, I will ignore you! " "Don''t worry, we are on the same front!" Small nine nods, I am more anxious than you, two peerless fighting together, this is not to my life? "That''s about it! I''ll forgive you. " Thousand Ren snow proud of the head, feel like he is taking advantage of what. Small nine touched to touch a nose way: "you still change a woman''s dress, I look at now of appearance to me coquettish angry, I estimate will collapse with avalanche similar!" "Bad guy, you just like to see beautiful girls!" Although so say, but thousand Ren snow or go to the room to restore to the original appearance, holy and noble, such as the angel of the world, come. Qianren snow turns around in front of Xiaojiu, smiles at Xiaojiu Tiantian, and almost doesn''t take away Xiaojiu''s soul. Xiaojiu comes to hold Qianren snow, but she pushes it away with her hand. "I want you to comb my hair! Bullying me when I was a child! Now it''s my turn to bully you. " Thousand Ren snow hummed a, thought of a child, he was small nine as a maid''s painful experience, gas waved a fist. "You are still so vengeful!" Small nine picked up the comb, let qianrenxue sit in front of the dresser, a wisp of qianrenxue''s golden hair, smile and shake his head."Well! You were bad at that time. If I didn''t work, you wouldn''t feed me and beat me! " Qianrenxue is angry when she mentions this. She is the saint of the martial spirit temple and the inheritor of the angel gods. She has the martial spirit of the gods from the moment she was born and is favored by the angel gods. No one ever dares to treat her like that! But it was this villain who took her as a maid and bullied her. But also in those months, it was the best memory in her life, which made her feel that she was no longer alone. With her first friend in life, she could play together, and let her know that there was more fun in life besides cultivation. She narrowed her eyes comfortably, looked in the mirror, her favorite person in her heart, combed her hair, and the years were quiet. "And you''re going to stick to me?" Small nine ha ha a smile. "Who''s sticking to who? I want you to reorganize the language! " Qianren snow wrinkled her nose. "Well, I think you''re beautiful. You''ll be taken back as a child''s daughter-in-law." "Well! Just know. I''ve helped you many times! " Qianren snow stroked the tears of Poseidon on her neck. It''s beautiful in her heart. The fact is not important. What''s important is that you have me in your heart! Willing to let me, willing to pay for me what you cherish the most. "Yes, just returned from the star forest and sold me!" Small nine have no good spirit of hum a way. Qian Ren was a little embarrassed when he went to Sheraton. He blushed slightly and said angrily, "that''s all a misunderstanding! I know that you are Tang sunspot. That''s a terrible name! " She felt guilty. The Wulong incident was the fuse of Tang Hao''s break with Xiao Jiu. She was very afraid that Xiao Jiu would blame her for it. She wrapped her fingers around the corner of her clothes and said nervously, "do you blame me? If it weren''t for me, you and your adoptive father wouldn''t be in such a mess. " "I''m the legendary one who married his daughter-in-law and forgot his mother. Of course, you''re the one who matters! Don''t worry, you''re doing everything right. " Xiaojiu said with a smile. Qianren snow in the heart of the big stone finally put down, face more happy, or my little nine good! "Xiaojiu, is that you in Tianshui university?" "Let me guess, the blue soul ring uses the power of ice, the red one uses the power of fire, and the gray one has a higher level of power. It should be the new power you got by combining the power of ice and fire. You have touched the threshold of cultivating divine power!" As soon as Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened, she felt so surprised that she said casually that Xiao Jiu had really succeeded in cultivation. Xiaojiu said gratefully, "Xiaoxue, if it wasn''t for you, how could I know the method of divine power cultivation?" Thousand Ren snow proud smile, hum a way: "that how do you thank me?" "What do you want? I promise you everything. " Xiaojiu said with a smile. Thousand Ren snow mouth corner raised a smile, to small nine way: "that you promise me, life only love me a person!" Small nine "..." Is this the routine? But who is he! Honest and reliable, Mr. Lang. Xiaojiu immediately patted his chest and swore to heaven: "I promise you! If I don''t want to let you down, let me be a thunderbolt! It''s not easy to die! " "No!" Qianren snow quickly covers Xiaojiu''s mouth, his eyes are full of smile, serious way: "don''t swear, this world is God, the oath will come true! I always believed in you Small nine face a black, that you also don''t stop early, I this all made an oath! What''s the deal? Those gods will not be bored to find trouble for this! He realized how unreliable it was to let Qian Renxue find out who assassinated Zhu Zhuqing. Qian Renxue wanted to find out the real murderer. She would definitely turn her head to find out who she was with Zhu Zhuqing. I was so dizzy. Fortunately, I didn''t speak just now, otherwise I would be chased again this time. No wonder Ning Fengzhi is so determined that qianrenxue can''t help himself! After getting tired of Qianren snow for a while, Qianren snow drove Xiaojiu away at night, and didn''t want Xiaojiu to stay overnight. Xiaojiu is very depressed. It seems that he has to put the wedding on the agenda this time. He sneaks out of his bedroom and flies directly back to Tianshui University. Small nine want to sneak back to the room, but a door, was the battle to live. Shuixinrou, lengqin and all the members of Tianshui team are in the living room.See small nine come back, all cast eyes to come over. "What are you doing?" Small nine a little muddled force, water ice son gave his identity to divulge? Chapter 261 "Xiaojiu, where have you been? In the next round, our opponents are very tough! We are waiting for you to come back to discuss tactics! " Shuixinrou takes a look at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu is a little more down-to-earth. Just say, Shuibing won''t be so unreliable. Shuixinrou pushed shuibinger and said, "isn''t it the soup left for Xiaojiu at night? Give it to him. " Water ice son depressed: "he is not without long hands!" "How can you speak, child? He gave you a soul bone. " The water heart is soft and angry. Water ice son waved next fist, in the mind think, I this but seal fee! But other people think that she should be a little better to Xiaojiu. Shuibing''er is speechless. She can only stretch out Qianyu''s finger and give Xiaojiu a bowl of soup. She hands it to Xiaojiu and says in a low voice: "you go to fool around, I''ll make soup for you. I''m so angry!" "I''m fooling around?" Small nine one stay. "You have a special smell. Don''t admit it. You just came out of the girl''s room! Do you want to deny it? " The water ice son murmurs a way. Little Jiuyi Leng, is smelling like the sixth sense a girl''s passive skill? Small nine sitting on the seat drinking soup, not to mention really fragrant ah, a breath to drink, the bowl of water ice, "another bowl!" Water ice son gas straight molars, not enough in water heart soft gaze, had to give small nine again Sheng a bowl. Shuixinrou nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Xiaojiu, our opponent this time is Shenfeng college! This year''s Shenfeng college is the first of the five elements "Very powerful?" From his knowledge of Shenfeng college, Xiao Jiu knew that Feng Xiaotian was very strong. In the original work, he even forced Tang Sanba to use his spear, even Haotian hammer, which made him a close winner. If Tang San doesn''t open up, he will lose! Water ice son serious way: "although not willing to admit, but the strength of Shenfeng college is indeed the strongest!" "Captain Feng Xiaotian, the 45 level sensitive attack is the warspirit sect, and the warspirit is also a variant warspirit! The two headed wolf "When I didn''t meet you, I couldn''t beat him at all." When shuibing''er said here, shuiyue''er said with a smile: "this time, my sister knows how good Jiuge is to you. She has given you a piece of soul bone!" "If my Pope gives me a soul bone, I''ll stick it upside down." Water moon son blinks an eye way. Poof~~ Xiao Jiu spurted out a mouthful of soup. Shuibing''er glared at Xiaojiu, then pinched shuiyue''er and said angrily, "don''t give me shame, OK! A soul bone will buy you off? " "Two will do! We don''t have too many. " Water moon son hums a way. Water ice son found small nine can''t help snickering, gas of she ruthlessly stepped on a foot small nine. Before, I didn''t know the identity of little nine. It''s nothing to listen to shuiyuer''s crazy words. But when I knew that little nine was the Pope of the hall of beasts, shuiyuer''s outspoken words made her feel extremely humiliating. "What are you laughing at? Am I not worthy of the Pope of the Pantheon? " Shuiyueer also found Xiaojiu, snickered again, snorted, and then hooked Xiaojiu''s shoulder and said: "I know you are very good. Even Lord Ning and Lord long give you face. In the future, you will know the Pope of the hall of beasts. You help me deal with him, and I help you deal with my sister! What about? It''s a good deal! We win, you don''t lose! Think about it? " Small nine "..." Xiao Jiu is totally confused. You are so talented that I can''t say anything! Shuibinger''s beautiful eyes are wide open, and her head is buzzing! He won''t lose. He''s going to take advantage of it! Looking at the elated water moon, I really want to strangle her. You asked Xiaojiu to take care of himself for you? You are so excellent! Looking at the appearance of Xiao Jiu Yi who wants to laugh and forbear, Shui bing''er really wants to roar. This bastard is the Pope of the beast hall! However, this can only think about it. After all, if you take someone else''s hand short and eat someone else''s mouth soft, can you still spit it out when your soul and bones are fused? She doesn''t step on Xiao Jiu''s feet this time. She reaches out and pinches Xiao Jiu''s waist to make you laugh! You son of a bitch! Shuixinrou on one side sees the "friendly" interaction between Xiaojiu and shuibinger. She smiles and then shuibinger says: "The strength of Shenfeng academy is very strong, and there are two level 41 soul Zong Xingdi. Their martial spirits are all black wind sculptures!""Besides, the other main players are all level 39 hunzun! It can be said that it is the strongest lineup of this soul division competition! " "The trouble is, they can all fly!" This is the greatest advantage of the spirit Master of wind system. Moreover, in the challenge arena, the advantage is even expanded, because in the challenge arena, as long as you get out of the challenge arena, you will lose, but others will fly! As long as you don''t land, you can''t lose! After listening to small nine, found that the Tianshui team''s winning rate is very small, of course, is not in their hands. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "it''s time to show the power of the scholars of the evil way! Don''t worry, I''ll help you and let you experience the power of the kingdom of ice and snow in advance! " Xiao Jiu turned to shuibing''er and said, "don''t use the soul bone skill for the time being. This soul bone was robbed by Tiandou auction house at that time. Using the soul bone skill will bring big trouble." Shuibing Er nodded and asked, "then should we train for Shenfeng college?" "I ask you to master a skill, skating, in these days." Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Skating?" Everyone was puzzled, but they all cooperated with each other very much. They came to be the soul masters of the ice department. For the skill of skating, they would have become the king of ice after special training. Soon, the second round started. More people buy tickets on this day, because there are two very heavy competitions, Shenfeng college vs Tianshui College, and Xiangjia college vs Shrek college. In particular, the civil war of the five elements college makes people more looking forward to it. Everyone can''t forget Xiao Jiu''s mutated soul ring, and his special professional position, demon scholar! The competition is about to start, but fengxiaotian ran to the seat of blazing fire college and said to the fire: "I will definitely defeat Tianshui College and prove that you are the most beautiful goddess!" The fire dance snorted, "isn''t it right to win? You can all fly! It''s still a challenge Fengxiaotian smiles and says, "I won this game for you. After winning, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. That''s a deal." As soon as he finished, he turned into a blue wind and disappeared in the same place. "Did I promise him?" Fire dance is the black line of brain. Fire matchless shook his head, is really the same man, you run too fast! With a salute, the host flew to the challenge arena and said in a high voice: "at last, the most exciting moment has come. Shenfeng college, known as the race team, is finally going to fight against the most beautiful women''s team, Tianshui College!" "Give your goddess the greatest cheer and flowers "Oh, of course, and my God, Jiuge trainee!" With the sound of the bag coming out and the light gathering, the girls of Tianshui University, led by shuibinger, step on the ice skates and drift all the way to the challenge arena. The blue battle group seems to be like the goddess of ice and snow, which immediately detonates the whole arena. Just like the cheers of thunder, a gold soul coin and a flower are thrown down crazily. Fire Dance hummed: "water ice son, you appear so high-profile, will lose very ugly!" Chapter 262 How can people in Shenfeng college not show off their ability when they see that others are so floating? There was a strong wind on the ground, and the people of Shenfeng college came to the challenge arena in the blink of an eye. At the moment, Xiaojiu slowly walked to the middle of the challenge arena, and even the members of the team were waiting for him. Fengxiaotian said: "brother, can you hurry up? If I beat you, I''m going on a date "Crazy! Bai Mao, your date today is in vain! " Small nine hums a way. "Why?" Fengxiaotian''s face is muddled. Aren''t you white? "Because you''re going back to recover!" Little nine. Fengxiaotian''s eyes narrowed, so don''t blame me for being cruel! As soon as the audience saw that both sides were so angry, they were even more excited. The harder you fought, the happier we were! "One minute preparation time, open martial spirit!" Give me a big drink. In an instant, all kinds of lights on the field lit up, and the lineup of Shenfeng academy made the audience more excited, which turned out to be the main lineup. The blue soul power blew the wind, and the people of Shenfeng college had streamers on their clothes, which immediately aroused the cheers of many girls. "One minute, let you go!" Fengxiaotian put up a finger and said something that made Xuewu want to beat people. On a snowy night, the emperor looked at Ning Fengzhi and said, "Lord Ning, what do you think?" "Originally, there was no suspense. The flying soul division had a great advantage in the early stage, but this competition was interesting! Maybe it will give us a surprise. " Ning Fengzhi knocks on his walking stick and stares at Xiao Jiu, thinking about what kind of surprise Xiao Jiu should give him. "A strong wind blows down all the people. It''s really a surprise!" Hummed bishop Salas. And sitting behind the emperor on a snowy night, Qianren snow has bright eyes and says in her heart: small nine, start your performance! At this moment, he raised his hand and said, "the game begins!" Fengxiaotian raised his hand and said confidently: "brothers, send them down!" Fengxiaotian a big drink, the seven people of Shenfeng college immediately urged soul power, the ground hung up a terrible tornado, tornado has a terrible flying effect, the first time, throw out the sky pocket. "Sure enough! They want to rely on the characteristics of the wind to blow Tianshui university out of the challenge arena. As long as they can''t fly, they will lose the qualification of the competition directly! " Tang San frowned and said that Shrek can''t help such opponents, because if they don''t fight with you, they want you to blow off the stage. Seven people work together to stir up the wind, powerful terror, Tianshui College Girls just by the expanding tornado rub, was directly thrown out. "Did Tianshui University lose like this?" Looking at the people flying out of the challenge arena, the audience sighed and clenched their fists nervously. But at this time, small nine one ride ice broom, unexpectedly flew up. "How can you fly?" It''s a funny day. "The devil can''t fly, what else do you play?" Small nine one array despises, then pointed to the ice broom tail to a very small wing way: "I have wings!" The people of Shenfeng college looked at the two wings that were smaller than palms, and they scolded in their heart: you are cheating. The wings are so small that they are not decorations! Anyway, there are only two people who can fly, one is shuibinger, the other is Xiaojiu. It''s acceptable to solve five people with one strike. But just when they thought that the five Tianshui colleges were going to be eliminated, Xiao Jiu waved and threw a handful of ice powder. "Ice powder!" He gave a loud drink, and the ice powder in his hand fell. In an instant, these ice powder froze a huge ice lotus around the challenge arena, and the challenge arena is the flower heart of ice lotus, which is extremely gorgeous. And those girls of Tianshui University, just like extreme skating, go up against the current and immediately slide back to the challenge arena, with indescribable elegance. "Is that ok?" Ma Hongjun was in a daze. The master nodded with admiration, "it''s really a good idea to use ice to transform the battle fantasy." Feng Xiaotian turned black and snorted: "it''s no use. They can''t beat us even if they stay in the challenge arena. Take off! Hit the firepower to attack shuibinger and Jiuge! Once they lose, Tianshui team will lose! " He opened a pair of wings of the wind and flew directly into the sky.And the other people have flying soul skills, and all of them take off and plunge into the water ice. Two level 41 soul sculptors of Heifeng directly start their soul skills, and their feathers fall down like thousands of arrows to the water ice. "Second soul skill, ice ring armor!" Shuibing''er immediately starts the ice ring armor. She doesn''t attach this defense to others, but gives it to herself. A bright, blue diamond like ice armor appears on her body. She is proud to accept the baptism of soul skill in the air. Ding Ding''s sound is unawareness but ear, but can''t chop her ice armor. Her soul power is higher than her opponent''s, and her martial spirit level is higher. Her defense is extremely easy. At the moment, small nine is riding the ice broom in the air spiral dance, where he passed, a slide like formation. "Come on up!" Small nine big drink, in addition to the snow dance, other girls immediately urge soul force, step on the ice skate, along the slide to the sky. The audience was boiling. They seemed to be watching the wonderful ice performance. They watched the girls retrograde on the ice skates. The action was elegant, smart, pleasing to the eye, and the most important thing was the result! These girls even use soul power as power and ice slide as media to jump up tens of meters into the air and become air combat units! "Frozen!" Small nine and water bin son raise a hand at the same time, to come up by slide besiege of a 39 level Phoenix Tail soul division hanged ice sealing skill. His arms, limbs and joints were all frozen. He didn''t feel anything at that time. He wanted to urge his soul to break the ice and look for opportunities to cooperate with others to attack shuibinger, but he was surrounded by four girls in the blink of an eye. "I am in the sky!" He was so confused that he didn''t understand the situation at all. He didn''t understand how the soul master in heaven could be surrounded? But they didn''t give him a chance to react. "Fish "Ice sting!" "Crocodile teeth!" This kind of soul skill of strong attack and sensitive attack was called on him in a moment. The cold sharp stab directly pierced his flesh and blood, almost didn''t stab him to death on the spot! The audience was shocked. Unexpectedly, the first one who was injured was the person from Shenfeng college. This was the counter attack of the ground soul master on the sky soul master! Phoenix Tail soul master''s body falls down rapidly. It seems that he can fall to death directly! Small nine with a broom hit him as ice hockey hit out, an ice ladder formation, directly sent this person to the rest area of Shenfeng college. Send it home in a second. Feng Xiaotian''s face became very ugly. What happened in front of him made his head buzzing. He never thought that fighting could be like this! Ice soul division, can you fight like this? Chapter 263 Shuiyueer and others, who are flying into the sky, don''t stay after solving an opponent. As soon as they turn around and rush down the ice slide, their ice system ability enables them to slide on the ice wall of 90 degrees, not to mention the spiral ice path with a certain buffer slope instead of straight up and down, which makes them more comfortable and refreshing. It''s like dancing in the ice. They rushed down the ice slide, not only to avoid being hit by the wind blade of Shenfeng academy, but also to save speed. When they slide to the ground, they turn gracefully, and then rush up the newly made ice slide of Xiaojiu, killing the second target with faster speed. The clothes are flowing, smart and elegant. In the world of ice, they are omnipotent gods, beautiful and intoxicating. "Goddess, goddess of ice!" "We love you!" "Blow them up, no, step on them with a skate, step on their face!" "Break their wings and freeze them into ice birds!" The audience of the bottom line are crazy. Where is the battle? It''s art! This is a magnificent visual feast! This is the counter attack of the ground soul master on the sky soul master. Kill those who can fly! Let them pretend to be bullies one by one and beat them into idiots! Human beings should be born equal. Why can they fly? It''s not fair! "Gather As soon as Feng Xiaotian''s face changed, he paid attention to the scattered position in air combat, but now they have become the targets of other people''s hunting and have been defeated one by one! Fengxiaotian has to let the players gather together, no one can be the opponent of four hunzun, no, this is not four people, there are two insidious control department to help! It''s six against one! Who can stand it. All he needs to do is gather his teammates and rearrange his tactics. "Late, when you fly to the sky, you have lost! Now it''s not you who surround me, it''s you who are surrounded! " Water ice son confidence smile, looking at the Shenfeng academy people gathered together, disdain smile, beautiful eyes look to small nine: "send a person in the past!" Little nine nodded and raised his hand: "frozen!" Click, Another level 39 Fengyan soul master is frozen. "Protect him!" As soon as Feng Xiaotian''s eyes are cold, he immediately commands the team to surround him and protect the frozen Fengyan soul master from falling behind and being set on fire. At this moment, the water ice is a phoenix wings, rushed past. "Are you looking for death?" Fengxiaotian frowned and didn''t understand it. So, this one rushed over directly. Isn''t it going to be killed by them? Shenfeng academy launched the wind blade, wind arrow and other long-range skills almost in an instant. Ding Ding Ding, The intensive soul skills hit shuibinger, and soon the ice ring armor on her body was covered with cracks. When the ice cracks were more, they finally burst apart. The audience''s heart all raised, did not understand a person to rush into the other party''s camp to want to do? At the moment, shuibing''er has already rushed to three meters away from them. She smiles at the corner of her mouth and reaches for her hand. The third Soul Ring on her body lights up, forming a beautiful ice ring around her body. "The third soul skill, resist the light!" The ice rings burst and the terrible energy swept. This kind of soul skill, which originally made the opponent retreat and smashed all control, was regarded by her as the soul skill that disrupted the opponent''s formation. At the moment when the ice ring burst, except for Feng Xiaotian, other people were swept back by three or four meters. The lower their strength, the farther they retreated. Shuibinger used defensive skills into offensive skills, which immediately disrupted the opponent''s formation. "Good! Hold on. " Fengxiaotian secretly congratulates that the retreat is not far away and can be saved. But at this moment, the other direction of the rapid flight of small nine, but vomited a let him vomit blood words: "I will also, resist the light! Blow it up for me Another ring of ice burst. This time, it directly disrupted their formation. Fengyan soul division was completely smashed out of the camp of Shenfeng college. Then it was swept away by the little 91 broom and entered the encirclement of Tianshui College alone. And the beautiful eye of water ice son is tacit understanding of saw one eye small nine, two hearts have the spirit of a hand. "Frozen!" Two people, like a chorus, raise their hands together and freeze together.The audience felt that it was just a kind of enjoyment. The perfect cooperation of a man and a woman was very enjoyable. Only a thousand Ren snow gas straight molars, thought in the mind after absolutely can''t let these two people go too close! Two pieces of ice sealed the limbs of Fengyan soul master, making him a roast duck tied on the shelf. However, the cooking method this time, is cooked frozen with sashimi! Four excellent cooks, holding sharp cold spines in their hands, processed the roast duck with inhuman ingredients, bloodletting, cutting wings, stunning, and then cooking! The Fengyan soul master could only watch shuiyue''er attack, but could not resist at all. He felt a sharp pain all over his body and lost the ability to resist. He fell from the air and was packed all the way back home along the ice slide! The laughter of shuiyueer Yinling rings through the soul field. She feels that this kind of team is so cool. She skates gracefully in the air, and then launches the soul skill to give the opponent a sharp blow. After the fight, she continues to go down the slide, and the speed is faster when she comes up again. They are like swimming fish in ice and snow. This is the kingdom of ice and snow! In the sky, the blood is flowing, just like the blooming red plum, which embellishes the beautiful artistic conception in the kingdom of ice and snow. Several people of shuiyue''er are giggling and sliding down the ice slide from the sky on the ice skate. At the moment, there are pieces of ice under the sky, making the world more perfect. Snow dance has started the dance of ice and snow. "How beautiful! The battle can be so beautiful Ning Rongrong looks at the challenge arena covered by ice blue, and the ice blue slides in the air. She also wants to swim in the world, walking on the dance steps of death, shuttling and galloping. Everyone''s eyes are on Xiaojiu. Is this guy the one who built such a wonderful world? His ice broom is still flying in the sky. The ice powder scattered behind the broom will freeze out ice slides in the sky, paving the way for the Tianshui team''s next attack. It''s a very scary assistant. "He''s strong! Feng Xiaotian has lost. Even if he doesn''t have the strength to fight with him, he has already lost! " Unparalleled fire shakes its head and sighs. Huowu hammered the guardrail hard and hummed: "fengxiaotian, an idiot, thought he would win! This time, it was used as a negative teaching material! " The ice flowers in the sky continue. The soul skill of snow dance, the dance of ice and snow, can continue to consume people''s soul power. As pieces of ice flowers melt on fengxiaotian, fengxiaotian knows that they must put all their eggs in one basket, otherwise there is no possibility of turning over! Now they have no time to care about the snow dance, they have to solve two people in the sky first! "Don''t take care of others, force to kill Jiuge!" Where can Feng Xiaotian see that the core of this set of tactics is the ice slide made by Xiaojiu. Without the connection of the ice slide, the ground soul Division will not pose a threat to these sky soul divisions. Therefore, as long as the small nine lose combat power, then the sky of these ice slides will be completely broken, then they will enter the rhythm. With fengxiaotian''s command, he was the first to rush past. The wings of the wind, like the blue glass blade, chopped at Xiaojiu. "Self created soul skill, fierce wind demon wolf, thirty six consecutive cuts!" Fengxiaotian is angry at last Chapter 264 Whoosh, whoosh~~ Fengxiaotian, like the God in the wind, kills Xiaojiu with one chop after another. "He made his own unique skill Fire without eyes, eyes a bright, he also had been this move cut life is not like death, more understand this move terror. "It''s true that he was able to understand the self created soul skill. It was not given by the soul ring, but realized through his own exploration. Looking at him, the power and speed of each chop can be superimposed. It''s quite a mystery of the chaotic Cape hammer method!" Ning Feng on one side laughs. "Oh, is it strong?" Asked the emperor on a snowy night. "When the last cut of 36 consecutive cuts is issued, his attack power will be increased by at least 3 times! It''s a combination of speed and power. " Ning Fengzhi ponders for a while and calculates. Dangdang! The ice broom keeps colliding with Xiaotian''s wind wings. Fengxiaotian''s accumulated strength is heavier and heavier, and its speed is faster and faster! "There it is. Fengxiaotian becomes famous. The fierce wind devil wolf cuts 36 times in a row! It is said that no one can stop his thirty-six consecutive cuts, or even make it to the last cut. Is he going to turn the tables? " Toudou exclaimed excitedly. Her words made the audience pay homage to her with great efforts. They widened their eyes and counted! They are just like obsessive-compulsive disorder. They have to wait until the 36th cut! And Xiaojiu seems to know what people think. In the face of fengxiaotian''s attack, what he does is a simple parry. He doesn''t throw away a control skill, so that the opponent can smoothly add power. "So confident? I''ll see you cut into a fool later! " Hummed bishop Salas. Boom~~ It''s another terrible collision. It''s a beautiful whirl in the air, adding speed and power again, And he finally accumulated to the 36th cut, his speed and power added to the extreme, he never played so cool in the battle! The next thing we need to do is to let the other side bear his decisive blow! He was like a lone wolf in the wind. With a roar, his body crossed a strange wind track. The wings of the wind were bent by the speed and strength, which made people feel numb. As we all know, the most exciting time has come. Water ice son and others all cast wood light, nervously looking at. The audience was even more heartrending shouting, "blast, blast, blast!" They expect fengxiaotian to smash Xiaojiu. They prefer Xiaojiu''s strong counterattack to smash fengxiaotian. Anyway, it''s good to see it! Huowu clenched her fist. She had seen Fengxiao Angel use this move many times. She knew more about the horror of this blow! But the next moment, all people can''t believe the mouth. See small nine at will brandish broom, then a draw, bang of accurate draw in the face of Feng Xiaotian. "Fancy!" Small nine disdain to shake his head, sitting on the ice broom, appreciate fengxiaotian was drawn upside down fly out, directly to their Shenfeng Institute of a soul respect to hit fainted in the past. The scene is dead. What about the Tianlei battlefield fire we want? What do we want to blow up the challenge arena? What''s the matter with this broom on your face? Is this a fancy way to send people face to fight? The audience just wants to ask: does it hurt? "What the hell is going on?" On a snowy night, the emperor was stunned! Yes, many people are muddled, but Ning Fengzhi shakes his head and grins bitterly. Thirty six consecutive cuts are based on the way of superposing power and speed. Who can surpass haotianzong''s Cloak of chaos? That''s the perfect secret of haotianzong for thousands of years! There must be a certain rule of superposition, but Xiao Jiu inherited all the secrets of haotianzong£¨ Well, it''s the one who robbed the secret of Haotian sect!) If Xiao Jiu couldn''t do such easy freehand brushwork before he killed haotianzong, it was because Tang Hao had taught him how to do it. Tang Hao is also a thief. The shawl passed to Xiao Jiu and Tang San is just the foundation, which can be figured out by a genius. For example, in today''s fengxiaotian, how can Tang Hao pass on the real secret of haotianzong to outsiders? In the original work, the real essence of the chaotic cape was passed on to Tang San by Tang Hao after he blasted the martial spirit hall and witnessed by the blue silver emperor. Tang San is also a melee master. He can''t infer the use of the secret method based on the basic knowledge, so it''s even more impossible for Xiao Jiu! This is the reason why Tang Hao was relieved to teach.The key to the secret method is a secret word. Only with the most quintessential method of use can the random Cape hammer method transform decay into magic. As a result, Tang San was improved into the dance of random Cape, which became a big killing move for him. Most of his later methods of superposing forces and unique skills of exerting super combat power were born out of this. And the essence of Xiao Jiu''s shawl is plundered from Tang Xiao! If you don''t teach me, I can rob myself! He can see the flaw of fengxiaotian''s continuous cutting at a glance. Fengxiaotian''s continuous cutting is a joke in Xiaojiu''s eyes, who is proficient in chaotic Cape! Moreover, in terms of strength and speed, who can compare with Xiao Jiu? The thirty-six consecutive cuts of fengxiaotian, which are described as gaudy, are not too much! Fengxiaotian is silly. He created his own unique skill, so he was smeared on his face with a broom? This makes him how to accept this reality, especially when he sees the fire dance with a look of disdain. He felt his heart hurt! It''s more painful than face! "In fact, the most effective way to break you is to use the most basic ice cover, because ice cover is a lock attack! Freeze you, disturb your body rhythm, how can you stack speed and strength? But I like to hit people in the face. " Small nine hey hey a smile, hook hook hand to point a way: "return to come?"? I''m afraid your fire dance can''t wait for your date! " The audience burst into flames. "Well done, I like to hit people in the face most!" "Yes, especially on the face of a handsome man. He who looks handsome should be beaten!" "Shoot him. No, shoot him. I love watching you shoot people with a broom! I decided to go back and make one. I fell in love with the broom Countless flowers thrown over, noble girls are crazy, they like to see the handsome man, more like to see the handsome man was beaten, the most favorite is to see the handsome man beat the handsome man, they will feel that this is for her to be jealous! Meimeida. Zhu Qingmei''s eyes flashed a little doubt. With such an open personality and pure ice ability, how could she feel that this guy was imitating Xiao Jiu? shame on you! Fengxiaotian glanced at Huowu, and found that in her most urgent eyes, it was... Sympathy! With you, don''t tell people I know you, I can''t afford to lose this person''s expression. "Long song!" The wind laughs and the sky drinks angrily. The fourth soul ring lights up, and the mighty soul power condenses into the huge wind double headed devil wolf, who rushes toward Xiao Jiu. "The fourth soul skill, wind devil wolf!" Chapter 265 The double headed wolf had a big mouth, and the huge wind pressure crushed all the ice slides in the sky. In the eyes of the wolf, the absolute pride flashed, and he fell from the sky and went straight to Xiaojiu. Small nine ice broom to the ground a insert, ice power start, a three meters thick and five meters high huge ice wall formed. Boom~~ Magic wolf''s face solid hit the ice wall, of course, the inside of the smile is the same, a face installed on the ice wall. Facts have proved that his face is not iron enough. Fengxiaotian didn''t crush the ice wall, which is the ultimate force of ice. However, he put his head on the ice wall and fainted directly. His face slid down against the ice wall and looked at the audience with a burst of toothache. What a shock! At this time, the four people in the sky are also melting most of their soul power by the snow dancing ice flowers. Xiaojiu and shuibinger raise their hands tacitly again. "Frozen!" Two people are tacit understanding of the four consecutive ice, and not local ice, this time is the whole body ice. This time, so that four people can not break the ice at the first time, all fall from the sky. They immediately mobilized their soul power to break the ice. But when they broke the ice, they found that Xiaojiu and shuibinger had already flown to the middle of them. They were back to back and raised their hands at the same time. They had a tacit understanding of spitting out three words. "Resist the light!" Two people on the ice ring a high and a low, at the same time burst, terrible impact hard hit four people''s body. Bang bang! All of the four people who had little soul power were blown down from the air. They resisted the power of light and the impact of ice ring, which made them fall into a coma. "Wow! What a tacit understanding Shuiyueer''s eyes twinkle with small stars. In this battle, she finds that her sister is in sync with Xiaojiu! At the moment, they hover back-to-back in the void, and the ice flowers are scattered on the body. The unspeakable aestheticism makes many people feel a romantic taste. "I really want to find the feeling of love." Doodle blinks. She''s infected, too. "Ow! ~ ~ ~" "Together, together!" "Hold one, hold one!" People at the bottom line are all spectators who can''t be too busy to watch. They want to see a boy break her coldness and invade her world. They want to see her face tinged with red glow and shame. They want to see the shy appearance of the goddess. The girl who pretends to be the prince has a straight grin. This girl dares to seduce Xiao Jiu! She seems to go straight up and tell shuining''er loudly that this is my little nine! Shuibinger didn''t pay attention to the audience at all. She took them as the air. She just said to the audience, "referee, should we announce that we have won?" Gao Leng is a mess, but it makes the audience more excited and want to see the other side of the goddess. "Oh It''s really a beauty of ice and snow. It''s cold to the bone. With so many people shouting, don''t you have any mood fluctuation? Now shouldn''t you play with Xiao Jiu''s arm and smile? It''s a waste of resources. You can''t replace me! After feeling for a while, he finally remembered that he was a host. He cleared his throat and said in an excited voice: "congratulations on Tianshui University winning the competition! Let''s give them warm cheers and flowers! " "Go, go back!" Shuibing''er directly put away his martial spirit and said coldly. Then he stepped on his boots and left without looking at fengxiaotian. Small nine also with the girls from the channel to leave, flowers from the sky like rain, he turned a deaf ear, just toward the direction of a thousand Ren snow blinked. "Well, you have a conscience!" Thousand Ren snow proud of Yang Yang chin, beautiful. "Stop!" Suddenly, the entrance of the passage is blocked by a person. It''s the fire dance in red. "What''s the matter?" The water ice son coldly asks a way. "I didn''t look for you, you are not my target now!" Fire Dance haughtily raised chin, then pointed to small nine: "you wait, I will defeat you!" "Well, don''t cry then!" Small nine shrugged, walked to Tianshui University''s rest area, where early has brewed the good tea.Huowu looks at Xiaojiu ignoring her so much that she really wants to fight immediately. However, the next competition will start soon. It''s Shrek college vs elephant a college. At the moment, the master and others can''t get back to God. The master is also immersed in the gorgeous ice feast of Xiaojiu, and his mind is constantly replaying the use of various soul skills and tactical arrangements. He felt that it was a great enjoyment, and he sublimated his theory to another height. Tang San is also in meditation, but he saw the terrible ice, and even simulated the plot of the battle with Xiaojiu in his mind. Xiaojiu''s understanding of ice is no less than this long song, and he was suddenly moved by great pressure. All the time, I have been fighting with Xiao Jiu side by side, never facing his attack directly. If we fight for life and death, what''s my chance of winning? When Tang San thought a little, he couldn''t help sweating. "Xiao San, it''s our turn to play!" Reminded Flander. Tang San opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said: "let''s go, let the world see our style of Shrek!" In the rest area of Tianshui College, shuibinger turns to Xiaojiu and asks, "Shrek and Xiangjia college, who can win?" "It depends on what Shrek is going to do?" Small nine looking at the entrance of the seven people, Shrek seven strange! Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile: tangsan, tangsan, you think about it, don''t you think you can''t win without the main force? Sure enough, without the immortal grass, Dai mubai and Oscar''s own level of soul power and skill effects, they can''t support your cosmic sky flow at all. On the field, toudou has introduced the lineup of both sides, and everyone has opened the spirit of martial arts. Dai mubai, level 41 war soul sect. Oscar, level 33. Ma Hongjun, level 32 war spirit. Sure enough, they didn''t eat daoxiancao, and their level of soul power was greatly reduced. Even Zhu Zhuqing, who had not eaten immortal grass and had been fusing the soul and bones for 90000 years, was able to reach level 39. The compere gave an order, and the competition began. Tang San took a bite of the flying mushroom intestines, then pulled up a few people with blue silver grass, and used the tactics of cosmic sky flow. "Compared with Jiuge''s tactics, it''s not so good!" Shuiyueer''s mouth curls. Tang San carries Oscar on his back, and then pulls up the others with blue silver grass. There is no natural and free style of Xiaojiu''s ice slide. It just keeps people in suspension, and doesn''t give full play to everyone''s power. The soul division on the ground can''t make use of it when they fly into the air. Their combat power can''t be brought into full play. Moreover, their movement depends on Tang San''s blue silver grass, which makes them lack a lot of space to play. Just a few people in the sky, they were bombarded by the mammoth fort of xiangjiazong. Chapter 266 Dai mubai of level 41 couldn''t stop huyanli''s frontal attack at all. After their battery was set up, they fired huyanli as a shell. It was a collection of several people''s strength, and huyanli''s soul power was level 43. Dai mubai just came into contact with Hu Yanli, but he was hit and flew. Hu Yanli took advantage of the rotating impact force to smash the blue silver grass, and let Xiao Wu Zhu Qing and others fall from the air. The sky stream of the universe was broken in a second. It could only be converted into conventional combat. It was extremely difficult to fight. I was worried by frand and the master. Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "the blue silver grass of Tang San is a little weak." Xiaojiu didn''t feel the endless feeling of the plant Department from tangsan''s blue silver grass. The use of tangsan''s blue silver grass made Xiaojiu feel more like spider web and spider silk. It doesn''t look like the soul of the plant Department at all. Small nine because of the outside attachment soul bone, Tianmu Yuegui, his wood power has also made great progress, he thinks the plant Department should not be like this. Plant spirits are bigger and more powerful than animal spirits. Although movement is a short board, it is absolutely terrible to use it as a battlefield fort. Xiaojiu thinks that the spirit of the plant Department should also take this road. Ten minutes later, the competition between Shrek and elephant school ended. Shrek finally won, but the victory was hard. Huyanli of Xiangjia college has a head bone, which has caused a great blow to Shrek. Dai mubai was seriously injured in this battle, and he suffered too many attacks. After all, Ning Rongrong has only three soul rings. Her fourth soul ring can increase defense. After Tang San''s fight, he felt the weakness of blue silver grass''s spirit again. If it wasn''t for the eight spider spears, he couldn''t press each other''s Huyan force. "Teacher, I want to cultivate the second martial spirit! I feel that bluegrass is too weak. Now it''s not as powerful as my hidden weapon. " Tang San watched Jiang Zhu treat Dai mubai. He clenched his fist and looked at the master. "Xiaosan, to eliminate my ten core competitiveness, your blue silver grass should be very strong, no less than your Haotian hammer. Only in this way can you become a twin soul. Your blue silver grass should have no evolution and gain the power that belongs to your mother!" In a word, the master reminded Tang San. Yes, his mother is a hundred thousand year old soul beast. How could the martial spirit inherited from him be weak? It''s just that bluegrass needs the power of its mother to evolve again! But my mother is dead! At this time, Xiao Wu reminded: "brother, I used to hear my family say that bluegrass has a very strange ability, called endless growth! If bluegrass doesn''t die completely, as long as it keeps a little body, it will live again with its natural ability. " "You mean my mother could still be alive?" Tang San grabs Xiaowu''s shoulder, and his face is filled with ecstasy. "Well!" Xiao Wu nodded and said, "you think, your father must know your mother''s ability. He can survive. Of course, your mother didn''t die!" At this moment, everyone is happy for Tang San to follow him, but shuibing''er, who has been paying attention to this place, frowns. Is Tang San''s mother a grass? She suddenly remembered the huge blue silver grass in her dream, and then turned her eyes to Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu laughed and revived the blue silver emperor? How wonderful! I''m the Pope of the hall of beasts! I''m in charge of the ghost beast! I can let your mother beat you. Soon, after ten competitions every day, when everyone was ready to leave for the next one, platinum bishop Salas stood up and said, "in order to save time, I decided to advance the schedule of the next competition. Tianshui University vs. elephant a university!" "What?" On a snowy night, the emperor was stunned. Shuixinrou uses soul power and says: "your eminence, the schedule is not like this!" The platinum bishop snorted: "the pan continent senior soul teacher college competition is initiated by our martial spirit hall, and the champion''s reasonable soul bone comes from our martial spirit hall. As the four platinum bishops, can''t I modify the rules of the Tiandou competition area?" "However, the students consumed a lot of soul power, and they were not fully prepared." Water heart soft frown way. "You''re not well prepared, so is elephant college! That''s fair! " Cardinal platinum turned his head to Huyan, the leader of Xiangjia sect, and said, "Huyan, do you have any problem with Xiangjia academy?" "No problem. If Tianshui university is really afraid, it''s OK to admit defeat directly!" Huyanzhen laughed.Shuixin frowned, but there was no way. She felt that there was something fishy in it, but she found the evidence and could only face Xiaojiu: "be careful, protect binger and them." Small nine nod, no matter what they play tricks, all the way rolling in the past on the line! "Players from both sides are on the stage!" As soon as the voice of toudou fell, xiangjiazong came out with several more powerful men, each of whom was about 2.5 meters tall and stood with copper pillars. Shuixinrou was shocked and said angrily: "Lord Huyan, isn''t this the last member of xiangjiazong? We protest that they are not students and are not qualified to participate in this competition Huyanzhen laughs: "who said they are not? They feel that their strength is low and they have returned to school for further study! This is our substitute, team two It''s not enough. Can you have a face? Shuixinrou''s face is very blue. They are all level 48 and 49 hunzong. They are about 23 years old. Do they have the face to compete with these 15-year-old or 16-year-old colleges? "Monseigneur, this is not fair!" Shuixinrou argued. "There is no justice in the world! President Shui, either fight or surrender! When you''re done, it''s Shrek''s turn to fight blazing fire Academy in the next game! " Platinum bishop Salas said with a cold smile. "What? You are aiming at us Liu Erlong is also angry. They just finished the last fight with Xiangjia college, and then let them fight against Zhizhi college. Isn''t it clear that they want to deal with them? "You can abstain! The matter of Wu soul hall has the final say. Salas, the bishop of platinum, gave a smug smile. Can I give Tang San a good life? You want to get the reward of our martial spirit hall, you think too much! Fland and the master clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do. The martial spirit hall was always so overbearing. They could only discuss the next tactical arrangement. "Boy, come up, look at your face that I don''t step on!" Huyanzong''s people were shouting on the stage, all of them were arrogant. Huyanzhen looked at bishop platinum, nodded his head tacitly, and then said: "boys, don''t kill people. Anyone will break his limbs." "Good! I''ll see how you break my limbs Xiao jiuleng snorted and swung his hand from the rest area. An ice slide appeared. As soon as he stepped on the slide, he went straight to the challenge arena. The audience cheered with this hand. Chapter 267 Then, shuibinger and they glided from the ice slide to the challenge arena. The strong man at the head pointed to himself arrogantly and said: "Xiangjia academy, substitute member Hu Yangang, level 49 defense war soul sect!" "Eh! ~ ~" Shuibinger, they haven''t expressed anything yet, and the audience just cheered. "Can I have a face? Are you still on the bench? " "Goddess, kill them!" Huyan just face a black, the next Huyan Meng, Huyan Jian, Huyan Qiang, Huyan Wei, Huyan Biao, Huyan fierce, also want to continue to do an introduction, but was directly interrupted by small nine. Xiao Jiu waved his hand and said, "OK, I know your names are all stupid, big, black and strong. Needless to say, I can''t remember them! I''m blind. " They are all 2.5 meters tall, and they all stare at each other, hoping to tear up the little nine. Toudou saw that the two sides couldn''t wait to start the war. He raised his hand and said: "one minute, open the soul of martial arts!" Roar~~ The seven brothers of Huyan yelled angrily. Like an elephant trampling on the ground, they chopped heavily on the ground. The challenge arena was shaken, followed by seven crystal clear mammoths. It''s the soul of xiangjiazong, the diamond mammoth. And shuibing''er, they also have their own spirits. They are on guard one by one. They consumed a lot of soul power in the last game, and they all fought against Horcruxes above level 48, which makes them under great pressure. Small nine this time did not condense the ice broom, but reached out to take out a piece of ice brick! Dou Dou was very curious. He flew down and asked, "Jiuge cadet, you don''t say it''s your martial spirit, do you?" "Yes! This is my second martial spirit, cold ice brick Small nine ha ha a smile. "Second soul, twin soul?" All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Jiuge even had a second martial spirit, which was very special. It was a brick? What is this for? Do you take pictures of faces? Ning Feng''s mouth corner smoked to smoke, this kid can really toss! "So your professional position today is still a demon scholar?" I stayed for a while, and then I asked everyone''s voice. "No, I''m the paladin of course." How can I say that my profession is a hooligan? "Well, let''s see what kind of wonderful battle the Paladin with bricks will bring me! The game begins Give a big drink and take off immediately. At this moment, the water ice is immediately frozen seven times. Click, click, click The seven people on the opposite side directly frozen their joints, but the strength of the elephant beetle Sect on the opposite side was too strong. The two meter five''s body muscles were bulging. They were like a fellow murderer. Relying on their strength, they broke away from the ice skills. "It''s no use. We are the most defensive clan!" "Yes? Look at the move, throw the sand Small nine one shakes a hand, a ice dregs sprinkled to elephant armour Zong''s person eye. Ah~~ Seven painful howls were heard. The ice dregs were extremely cold, which irritated their eyes. In an instant, they were blind and their tears kept on. But before they could flow out of their eyes, they froze directly! "A bunch of idiots!" Huyanzhen cursed. Xiaojiu laughs. It''s a high-end skill. The hit rate of level 51 Paladin throwing sand is 100%. After throwing sand, it''s decisive. Beat to turn also have to pay attention to, flat beat 1 times the damage, but the contact area is large, feel good! Shoot with the side of the brick, that''s 1.5 damage. But it''s a fatal blow to smash it with a triangular angle! Small nine jumped up, swung round the arm, toward the big face of Huyan just, mercilessly under, he of course is to use flat clap. Pop~ All the audience subconsciously covered their faces. This hit was called a reality. Huyan just flew five or six meters, but his nose was so dangling that he didn''t get in. It hurts to look at it! "This is the paladin?" A lot of people think of the bitter experience of being blacked when fighting. Can this man who sprinkles sand and makes bricks be called Paladin? Then, small nine with, while Huyan just be photographed dizzy, a hand lock throat, force a pinch, almost didn''t Huyan just to pinch the back of breath.Little nine just picked up Huyan, saying, after the paladin locked his throat, what should he do? Think about it, small nine eyes a bright, it should be slapping skills ah! He was not polite. He swung his hand and pulled out. Once again, he pulled out Huyan. While he was still in the air, Xiao Jiu flew up and came down from the sky. A death whip leg pulled out. Boom~~ Huyan just opened his eyes, almost fainted by a series of blows. Fortunately, his soul is a diamond mammoth, and his soul power has reached level 49, which makes him bear this set of violent combos. But he should be glad that Xiao Jiu only uses basic strength. If he increases his soul skill, he can hang up now. "Good fight! Beat them to death with bricks "I like the sand throwing. It''s shameless! It''s in my fight style. " The audience is boiling again. The soul division competition on the right track has turned into a "Wang Ba Quan". The result is really enjoyable! In particular, throwing sand, brick, throat locking, slapping in the face and death whip in the air, this set of boxing to the meat of the play, people feel comfortable. On the other side, Shui bing''er and others are not idle. How can we let go of such a good opportunity to attack. "The first soul skill, turning fish" "The first soul skill, ice sting" Shuiyue''er, several people, immediately launched an attack to take away these temporarily blind people from the elephant school. "Fool, a wall of iron! Close up the formation. " Hu Yanzhen, the leader of Xiangjia sect, looks extremely ugly. If he was killed as soon as he came on the stage, they would be disgraced. He didn''t even bother to use Juyin RUSI. He played shamelessly and directly acted as an off-site guide, shouting. As soon as huyanzhen reminded, although the eyes of several people in Xiangjia college were still hard, they immediately opened the first soul skill with tacit cooperation. "Diamond Tower Shield!" There was a diamond like shield in everyone''s hands, and they immediately set up a back-to-back defense barrier. Bang bang! All kinds of attacks hit on the Diamond Tower Shield, even the defense can not be broken. This is known as the most defensive diamond mammoth. They are just like turtles, hiding their bodies in the barrier connected by the tower shield, waiting for their eyes to regain their eyesight. "Suzerain Huyan, you''ve been through this!" Ning Fengzhi sneered. "Well! The referee didn''t say anything. Are you in charge? " Huyan gave a cold hum. He had already taken refuge in Wuhun hall. He didn''t deal with Tiandou Empire and Ningfeng Zhi. Of course, he didn''t look good. "I want to say, if you are coaching outside, and you lose, where are you going to put your old face?" Ning Fengzhi shakes his head. Xiao Jiu will call you a man! "Throw the sand!" Chapter 268 Sure enough, Xiaojiu didn''t let Ningfeng down. He spilled ice dregs on Huyan Gang''s face again. The piercing cold made his eyes freeze directly. "Go! Hook, knee Small nine a standard hook blow on the chin of Huyan Gang, float him up, and then a strong knee hit, directly Huyan Gang to hit fly into the encirclement of shuibinger and others. "Brick, fly!" As soon as Huyan had not settled on the ground, a piece of porcelain brick flew over and hit him on the head. It was buzzing! We can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Shuiyueer and others are not polite. "Crocodile teeth!" "Cold ice spurs!" "Flying sailfish!" Several girls open their own strong attack skills, they all have sharp ice blades in their hands, like beautiful and dangerous swimming fish, shuttling around huyangang. Blood flowered. Ah~~ Huyan fell to the ground with a scream. His whole body was covered with fine cutting wounds, just like a fishing net. If shuiyueer had not kept his hands, he would have died long ago. "It''s the soul master who knows how to make bricks. No one can stop it!" "I''ve learned that it''s a tactic to throw sand first and make bricks." The audience nodded frequently. They thought that the battle of the soul division would be different from them, but... It turned out that they also used bricks, and they still used such pure weapons! "Go, you!" Small nine hard a kick, a foot just kick to the Huyan earthquake, bang, hit on the seat beside him. So provocative and defiant, let the audience blood boiling, like this jump players! "It''s so cool, the old man''s face is slapped!" Frand laughed. Hu Yanzhen''s face is very ugly. The scar on his face is cracking. If it wasn''t for Tiandou City, he would like to go on the stage and tear up Xiaojiu. "Kill them Huyanzhen yelled angrily at the field. At the moment, the vision of Hu yanmeng and others returned to normal. They all roared wildly. The bastard on the other side was too wicked. The soul master absolutely threw sand. "Mammoth formation, charge!" The shields of six people were put together. They stepped on the ground and made a terrible vibration. Then they carried the shield to form a diamond wall and ran into the people of Tianshui University. Powerful and terrifying, this is the heavy armor cavalry of the soul division! The cooperation between them is different from that of the elephant school just now. They are more tacit and skillful, and have developed their ability to the maximum. It''s like a swarm of mammoths, crushing all the enemies on the road. Six people are like a wall, so that everyone can''t hide. Every step out, the challenge arena has to shake. This kind of power makes everyone nervous. "Now they are in danger!" Liu Erlong frowned. He had also dealt with xiangjiazong. He knew that the enemy''s group war was terrible. His skin was rough and his flesh was thick and his strength was strong. When he charged, the Diamond Tower Shield could level the city wall. "Well, it depends on how you die!" Huyan gave a cold hum. A group of ice soul masters, who are crushed by such a powerful opponent, will definitely break their bones and tendons. The opponent has no defense system. Who can stop the charging of mammoth formation! But the next moment, he was stunned. "Ice, ice slide!" "Frozen, sudden stab formation!" Xiaojiu and shuibinger have a tacit understanding to raise their hands. In reality, they create a slope slide on the ground, which makes the feet of those charging like crazy elephants slide faster. And they are welcomed by ice cones that tilt forward 45 degrees. They didn''t even have time to brake, so they ran into it. Boom, boom, boom~~ They hit the pillars with all their strength, one by one, but for the strong defense of the Diamond Tower Shield, they might be dressed as mutton kebabs. But this is not light, Xiangjia college six feel chest tightness, pain grinning, fell into a ball. "It''s very powerful. This treatment uses the least soul power, but achieves the maximum effect!" The master couldn''t help praising. And the audience has already burst out thunderous applause, flowers do not want money to throw down, they just know, soul skill can also how to use!"Damn, second brother, what should I do?" The men of elephant armour academy stepped back cautiously and formed a defensive formation. "We use the lock soul technique!" Huyan said angrily. "What are we going to discuss? Look at my unique skill, throwing sand! " Small nine hands a lift, Huyan fierce several people to throw sand this skill had the heart shadow, all people are subconsciously raised the shield in the hand, blocked in the face. And small nine is to throw out the brick in his hand, directly throw in the belly of huyanmeng, this time is the three corners of the brick hit up. Hu yanmeng''s eyes burst open, and the smashed one took out air conditioning. He danced the famous dance step of Nicolas Zhao Si. The audience are so happy and crazy that they have never seen such a competition! Ma Hongjun and Oscar subconsciously shrunk, looking at the pain ah! Huyan was so angry that he scolded: "you''re really stupid. You have a shield. Don''t you know the joint defense?" "This boy, it''s so dark! I like it. " Frande touched his chin and laughed. As the saying goes, war is never tired of deceit. Fighting depends on the brain! Gudouluo''s mouth is puffed. This boy is really bad! "I''ll kill you!" Huyan took several mouthfuls of cold air, and finally felt less painful. He said angrily: "long song of the target, serial killing!" As soon as the voice of Huyan''s fierce voice fell, he was the first to use the third soul skill, kill! A white mark immediately appeared on Xiaojiu''s body. Huyan jumped more than eight meters high, carrying a shield from top to bottom towards Xiaojiu, and then hit him. He wants to use the weight of his body, strength, falling speed and soul power to make Xiaojiu a meat cake! "Be careful!" Shuibinger raises her hand to be frozen, but she finds that it''s useless because the kill skill has been locked. No matter whether the opponent is frozen or not, his soul skill can be used. Moreover, there was more than one take-off, and the other five people also locked in Xiao Jiu. They jumped up one after another, and then joined in a straight line in the same posture, like an overlying man, pressing down from top to bottom. This is another form of power superposition, which is terrifying. Water ice and others face big change, they really haven''t seen such tactics, for a time don''t know how to support small nine. "There''s something in this elephant school!" "Yes, you can''t turn it into rougamo if you press it down?" The audience kept a high degree of enthusiasm, and then watched a good play. "Now, I''ll kill you!" Huyanzhen finally nodded. These stinky boys didn''t eat so much meat for nothing. "Come on, let me have a bunch of sugar gourd!" Small nine push ice force, on the ground immediately formed a similar flagpole pillar, the top is extremely sharp, high enough to have two meters. "Oh, no!" As soon as this thing appeared, huyanmeng''s face turned black. Chapter 269 Huyan Meng can still remember that the ice cone just let him drink a pot, this time this thing is more sharp, and his power is greater! He quickly adjusted his body and tried not to let himself do it. Poof~~ This time, the flagpole was very hard and extremely sharp. The moment Huyan''s fierce diamond shield hit him, he was punctured immediately. Then he was tragic. The flagpole punctured his shield and penetrated into his abdomen. It pierced him like a sugar gourd. He cried out in pain and fainted to death. But as soon as he passed out, Hu Yanjian came up behind him. The unfortunate guy came to the same end. His shield was broken and he put himself on the sugar gourd. He almost passed out in pain. However, he woke up Huyan Meng who was immortal. "Ah, it''s killing me!" Huyan howled fiercely. His tongue was trembling. The cold air from the cold flagpole made him feel that his bones would crack. With two people at the bottom, the other people were free from the fate of being pierced, but they all fell together, so that the two people who were hanging on the flagpole were about to burst their eyes. Small nine in the heart sneer, this just call with the point break face! Fland wiped his glasses. "Is that ok? How do you feel like this is a bunch of mindless idiots? " "It''s not that they have no brains, but that their opponents are too strong!" The master was full of admiration. Gu Douluo tilted his head to look at Huyan and said: "I''m afraid it''s not the pig hitting the tree! Do these pigs in your family have to be reincarnated? How hard it is to think about it? " "You Huyanzhen almost didn''t die of anger. Gu Douluo''s words are too bad. Small nine is carrying a brick, mercilessly pressed on the face of the Hu Yan Meng, directly knock him to faint in the past. "Would you like a brick set meal?" Small nine carrying bricks to see to huyanjian. Hu Yanjian''s face is green. This brick is pressed on his face. It hurts when he looks at it! "Pat him, press him in the face!" "To be a pig, let him deserve it!" "My martial spirit also needs to wake up. It''s cool to shoot people and look at thieves! Remember, smash people to use the corner, where can there be attack bonus, commonly known as fatal The audience is knocking on the bottle, not happy. It''s too hard for this audience to take. They are all a group of onlookers. She clenched her fist and yelled: "long song, beat him with bricks!" "Well, our interests are the same. Look at my Paladin''s unique skill, invincible big brick!" Small nine swung the ice brick in his hand and pressed it hard on Hu Yanjian''s face. Then he heard a long scream. Hu Yanjian finally fainted in the expectation of everyone. "Huyanzhen, then, your pig came back!" Small nine even kick two feet, huyanmeng and huyanjian kick think elephant armour patriarch''s face, angry each other scold unceasingly, stretch out a hand to catch two people. Xiangjiazong suddenly lost three people, and the remaining four people were also forced to fight. They looked at each other and roared: "fight, stand up the fort." Huyanwei, huyanbiao and huyanhun immediately stand together and launch their combined skills, mammoth fort. "Mammoth spiral!" As a shell, huyanqiang plunges into the fort. The proposed fort can only provide him with 80% of the rotational speed and kinetic energy. After all, two people are missing. But when huyanqiang was fired out of that one, he was really like a rotating shell, with a terrible destructive force, rushed over. "Ice wall!" Little Jiuyi raised his hand and formed an ice wall in front of him. "This time your pig doesn''t hit the tree, but the wall?" Gu Douluo turns his head and looks at Huyan earthquake. "Well! What do you know? Mammoth fort is not so simple! " Huyan angrily glared at Gu Douluo. He clenched his fist and hummed: "Xiaoqiang, show your strength!" "Mammoth blade wheel!" "The first step is to destroy the defense!" Huyanqiang smiles confidently, and a sharp blade like a diamond is formed on his hand, which makes him become a sharp rotating blade. With a whoosh, he cuts the ice wall in front of Xiaojiu. "Go to hell!" He laughed and cut to Xiao Jiu. Everyone was shocked by the attack power of the mammoth blade wheel, which was fast and powerful. But see small nine stretched out a hand, grasped to blade wheel."No!" The water ice son is greatly surprised, this grasp isn''t the hand all want to waste. "Is he really going to catch it with his bare hands? My Xuanyu hands feel hard to resist! " Tang Sanmei''s head wrinkled. He had tried this move just now, but it was from the cooperation of Hun Zun. This time, it was from the cooperation of Hun Zong. Everyone held their breath, eyes locked in the hands of the small nine. Boom! A sharp and harsh sound of friction rings out. Xiaojiu sticks out his hand and grasps the blade wheel, which makes the rotating blade wheel become static instantly. "My God, what a terrible force it takes!" "Besides, this hand is still in use!" "Yes, no blood left!" Everyone was surprised, not to mention let them hold the mammoth blade wheel, is to let them hold the high-speed rotation of the carriage wheel, they feel that their hands must be finished. Huyanqiang was stunned. He looked at Xiaojiu and grasped his arm. How could you have no influence on such great kinetic energy? He felt his head buzzing. Was it still a human face? Small nine Yi tooth a smile way: "the first step destroys defense, so the second step, is what?" "Second, no, gravity bombardment, of course!" Huyanqiang has some confused ways. "No, Xiaoqiang, you are wrong in this question. The second step is to measure the bricks with your face!" Xiao Jiu shakes his head. "What?" He didn''t want to make a question. Hu Yanqiang hasn''t responded yet. A brick has been magnified infinitely in his eyes! Bang! Firmly pressed on his face, he fainted and was kicked in huyanzhen''s seat by Xiao Jiu Yi. He was so angry that he couldn''t do anything about it. "I can see if your pig has a special interest in bricks and wants to break them?" Gu Douluo claps his thigh and laughs wildly. He dares to accept our patriarch. I don''t know if he will! Hu Yanzhen was almost mad. He also knew that the people up and down were not Xiao Jiu''s opponents at all. He said angrily, "fool, you won''t change your target. Haven''t you got enough bricks?" Huyanwei, huyanbiao and huyanhun scratched their heads. Then they roared and rushed to different goals. Their task is to severely damage Tianshui University, kill and maim. "Third soul skill, kill!" The three chose different goals. This time, they chose the one with the lowest soul power. Shuiyueer, Gu Qingbo, Shen Liuyu! The three of them are the soulman, and they are all from the attack department. If they fight against the soulman of the Defense Department, they will be crushed by the front. "To die!" Water ice son angry, the body''s fourth soul skill light up, a pair of Phoenix wings appear. Chapter 270 "Kill Phoenix wings a shock, two wings such as knife cut down, intercept opposite to the water moon son huyanwei. Boom~~ Huyanwei only felt the unparalleled power rushing into his body, the diamond shield was broken, he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell under the challenge arena. On the other side, huyanbiao was besieged by five people. Before he landed, he was pierced by the ice blade of several colds. He landed directly and became a dead dog. He only breathed more than a living man. Huyan is more miserable. Xiaojiu has prepared a flagpole for him. He looks at the flagpole piercing his diamond shield and hanging him as bacon. "Waste!" Platinum bishop Salas slapped the chair angrily and glared at huyanzhen fiercely. "Is this the genius of the elephant beetle sect you told me?" Huyanzhen felt that his old face couldn''t hang, but there was no way. The xiangjiazong people went up and consumed each other''s soul power, and even no one came down. "The winner of this competition is Tianshui University!" Announcing the result of the competition in a loud voice, Qian Renxue, who was sitting behind the emperor on a snowy night, blinked at Xiao Jiu. She thought it was really interesting to shoot people with bricks. Next time, if she didn''t try it herself? Platinum bishop Salas got up and snorted: "the people of Tianshui College don''t hurry. For the fairness and justice of the game, after Shrek college finishes the match with blazing college, you will have the next match with blazing college!" "What?" People at the scene were shocked. Is it going to finish the game in one day? On a snowy night, the emperor looked gloomy and snorted, "Salas, you''ve gone too far!" "This is my martial soul hall, I can not overdo it. Has the final say. You Tiandou Imperial College can choose to abstain! " Platinum bishop Salas is extremely rigid. "If you do this, you will hurt the soul master! There may even be dead people! " On a snowy night, the emperor''s face was gloomy. "You can choose to abstain! It''s not so easy to take the soul bone of my martial spirit hall! " Salas sneered in his heart. The more the talented soul master of your Tiandou Empire dies, the happier his holiness will be! The purpose of Wuhun temple is to let the authority of God be superior to the two empires. How can he give face to Xueye emperor? Anyway, they just need to set up a tall image in the civilian soul master, and spare no effort to suppress these nobles and sects! "Your Majesty, let him go on!" Ning Feng sends light way, he looks at Saras like looking at a dead man. On a snowy night, when the emperor heard Ning Fengzhi say so, he hummed coldly. Small nine already to this Salas produce extreme disgust mood, but he also didn''t attack, hit, his soul power still has 50%. Fire dance is no matter how much, she has long been excited about the war, came to the challenge arena, pointed to Tang San: "what are you doing? After you, I''ll sing for a long time! " The master took a light look at Tang San and said, "quick fight and quick decision, Salas is very aiming at Shrek and Tianshui University, so we should try our best to preserve our strength!" "I know, teacher, I will make blazing fire college suffer a big loss!" Tang San immediately called everyone on stage, but this time he replaced Ma Hongjun with Jiangzhu from the treatment department. Fire Dance looked at the lineup and hummed: "you know, replace the fat man who plays with fire. In front of our blazing fire academy, his fire is a joke! And your bluegrass, too! " "Is it?" Tang Sanyi laughs. After announcing the opening of the martial spirit in his pocket, the members of both sides immediately open the martial spirit. Although Dai mubai was treated by Jiangzhu for a while and ate some recovery sausages, his injury was not healed after all. He changed his job to protect the rear after his mistake. Fire Dance sweeps Shrek''s lineup and finds that Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai all go to protect the back row. Instead, they leave Tang San in the front row "The core of Shrek is Tang San. Let''s solve him first, and other people are not justified!" "The third soul skill Mars like rain" The two assistants of blazing fire academy also give their own side the blessing of fire department''s soul skill, making their soul skill more powerful. "Flamingos start a prairie fire!" Fire cloud fire rain two brothers, also issued own strong output skill. "The rage of Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Team leader fire unparalleled is stepping on their own red fire dragon, toward Tang three non-stop jet flame bomb, they want to solve the opponent in a minute! Just at the beginning, there was a fierce fight in the whole challenge arena, and the audience cheered with the gorgeous and fierce flame soul skills.They thought that Tang San would be taken away by a wave, but Tang San didn''t even want Ning Rongrong''s growth rate. He stepped on a strange pace, dodged skills and dodged in the camp of blazing fire Academy. "Is this a soul skill?" Shuibing''er is very surprised. Anyone who sees the ghost for the first time will feel this magical step. Small nine is also remembered that he would have seen another set of steps, called Lingbo micro step, with ghosts and shadows have the same effect. "It''s not a ghost skill, it''s a secret method, it''s called ghost shadowing!" Small nine sighed a way: "blazing fire academy wants to fight quickly, but this time will lose very miserably!" Leng Qin frowned and said, "it''s impossible. Although Tang San''s pace is terrible, he will be caught up sooner or later. He can''t do it for a minute!" During the conversation, Tang San was besieged by several people, and all kinds of skills poured towards him. In this density, even the ghost and shadow could not be used, because there were violent fire spirit skills in his front, back, left, right, up and down. Tang San looked at the sky full of fire department soul skill rolling, just a calm skill: "the first soul skill, winding!" The black and red bluegrass is like a python, winding him into a cocoon. Boom boom~~ The flames of terror swept over him in an instant. "Isn''t that death? At this time, instead of running, you wrap yourself up with bluegrass! " Leng Qin sneers. It''s almost the same to wrap yourself in ice. What about grass? Is this a joke? Fire dance, they think so too! But just after the explosion, everyone was stunned. The chrysalis of the blue silver grass was intact. When the cocoon was pulled away, Tang San was just like a beautiful butterfly coming out of the cocoon. He carried a hand and said faintly: "sorry, my blue silver grass, fire free!" All of a sudden, there was an uproar. Small nine looking at Fire Dance stunned expression, can''t help but way: "on the dress force, I who all don''t accept, only serve three elder brothers!" Fire dance they are stupid, blue silver grass fire free, this is too bullshit! Back to God, Huowu and others angrily said: "even if Huo Mian, you can''t win!" "Unfortunately, in order to chase me, you didn''t realize your position! Fourth soul skill, blue silver cage Tang San ha ha a smile, the ground gave birth to a huge blue silver cage, instantly the fire dance seven people all shrouded in it! Then they realized that they had fallen in the trap. In order to chase Tang San, they all stood together. Chapter 271 "Break it for me!" Fire Dance roars. It''s too sinister to find Tang San. They must break through the control quickly, or the consequences will be worrying! This is obviously the enemy''s trap! Fire Dance starts to resist the ring of fire to destroy the blue silver cage. The rest of the people launch soul skills. Although the blue silver cage has fire immunity, it still doesn''t last for two seconds under the energy impact of this intensity. But these two seconds are enough to change the situation! Of course, when they break through the blue silver cage, it''s too late! "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." "Seven treasures are famous, two is speed!" "Seven treasures are famous, three are soul!" Ning Rongrong has long been in accordance with tactics, to Dai mubai, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing blessing increase. Tang San carried his hands and gave a faint smile: "the game is over!" With the voice of Tang San, Dai mubai, who has already reached the attack position, launched his fourth soul skill in the sky, white tiger meteor shower! At this time, Huowu and others are the living targets. Just now, all the soul skills were used to break the blue silver cage, and they directly suffered a full damage. Seven people resisted the wave, and they were all injured, but it was not over. A dark shadow burst into the crowd. "You Ming Tu CI!" Zhu Zhuqing''s speed soared, and he ran directly into the most crowded place, and then launched the soul bone skill: dark attack! It''s another group attack. The black blade energy is wantonly pounding among the seven members of blazing fire Academy. The two auxiliary soul masters with the lowest strength are beaten on the spot and lose their combat effectiveness. The fire is matchless, and the fire dance and others are not easy to suffer. One after another group attack skills, make them seriously injured. Then, the little dance comes into the arena to harvest, and the waist bow is added in a blink. It''s pleasant to kick the rest of the people out of the challenge arena! A wave! "Winner, Shrek college!" Toudou announced the results immediately. Fire Dance gas to death, they lost too wronged, who can think of blue silver grass will fire free? In the future, if you will tell her that you are free from fire, she must blow up the other side! "I''ll have another fight! I don''t agree When Huowu rushes to the challenge arena, he will stop Tang San. "Don''t worry, you have new rivals! Tianshui University. " Platinum bishop Salas smiles. I like your unyielding character. Let your anger vent to Tianshui University! "They''re hurt!" On a snowy night, the emperor frowned. Among the five elements, there was blazing fire and sacred wind. However, those who were supported by Tiandou royal family and Qibao Liuli sect could lose, but they didn''t want these people to be disabled or dead. They would be the pillars of the Empire in the future. "The Tianshui College opposite is not in good condition either." Salas said that he didn''t care. Anyway, he was not a member of the martial spirit hall. One died and one died. "Your Majesty, let Ye Lingling of Tiandou first team treat them Ning Fengzhi suggested. "I''ll go, I''ll go, I know them well!" Avalanche Prince immediately volunteered and ran to Tiandou first team. Just as he was about to make up with Ye Ling Ling, one hand went deep and seized the back neck of his fate. "Boy, stay away from Ling Ling. You dare to be close to her for three meters. Believe it or not, I''ll make you a eunuch!" Dugu Yan''s eyes twinkled with cold light, adding red lips, like a beautiful snake. Avalanche was about to cry at that time, how could I forget my aunt. "Well, Yanzi, he is also the prince." Yutianheng light way, he is more calm than before temperament, even a little cold, blue electric Tyrannosaurus rex was destroyed, his father grandfather, family members almost all died! Yu Tianheng feels that he has grown up a lot. Dugu Yan didn''t listen to anyone''s words, but he took a different look at Yu Tianheng. Hearing this, he let go. The avalanche Prince felt numb and immediately explained his intention. Ye Lingling nodded and went to the blazing fire college with him. As soon as ye Lingling raises her hand, nine heart crabapple appears. The soft light of treatment is constantly scattered on Huowu and others. The wound is caused by Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai, and soon heals. Huowu shook her body and felt no discomfort. She strode directly to the challenge arena, pointed to the direction of Tianshui University and said: "Jiuge, shuibinger, come to fight!" Water heart soft support forehead, shaking his head: "fire dance this child, character is really like fire, too strong!""Yes, it''s not easy to clean up. I told Feng Xiaotian that this fire dance can''t be used to!" Small nine smash this mouth way. Shuixinrou turns to Xiaojiu and says, "protect binger, but don''t bully Huowu. Don''t do that to Xiangjia college." Small nine nods: "I don''t bully her, I go up just tell her a fact." "What facts?" "A cruel fact!" Small nine also did not explain, led the Tianshui College to the challenge arena, at the moment, not to mention the fire dance, is the fire matchless also a little bit on the head, the last loss is too much. They didn''t even wait for the host to talk about the martial spirit. They all opened their own martial spirit one by one. Unparalleled in fire: level 42 attack department, warspirit sect, warspirit: fire dragon, Fire Dance: level 43 control system: warspirit sect, martial spirit, flame shadow. Fire cloud, fire rain and martial spirit are the parts of fire crane. Fierce fire, soul: Fire Leopard Fire hammer, the soul of fire steed, is more special. It''s Mars. The auxiliary term is to increase the power of fire soul skill. Small nine one see in the heart sigh, this is a violent fire law team! Small nine hands a move, palm appears a long spear of ice cold! Since you are violent fire law, then I am your nemesis! Toudou was stunned at that time and immediately asked: "Jiuge cadet, is this also your martial spirit? I remember your martial spirit is not a cold ice broom and a cold ice brick? " Small nine carrying spear leisurely way: "hum, my martial spirit variation evolution! Ice broom to turn around, install a gun head, that is not a spear "How did your martial spirit evolve? How do you want to evolve? " Toudou has an impulse to get the microphone on Xiaojiu''s face. The audience was booed. Can you stop talking nonsense? Are we fools? Fire dance is the forehead blue veins straight out, she really want to kill this guy. "Of course it won''t be that simple!" Small nine leisurely way: "after two battles, I put the magic road scholars and paladins into one, understand the true meaning of the mage fighting, so, I became a fighting mage! The spear of this battle is called quexie It''s a black thread at the end of the pocket. "OK, you like it!" And the long Gong''s eyes on the grandstand suddenly coagulated. What''s the fighting method? Gu Douluo and Ning Fengzhi look at each other and show a dignified look. Is this the way to fight? Is this the way to fight? "What a lot of nonsense! Fight With a roar of fire dance, the commander immediately began to disperse. She didn''t want to take the full damage of two range attacks just like before. "The first soul skill, Mars is like silk!" The two assistant soul masters of Huo hammer and Huo Jun immediately give their teammates bonus attack power. The jumping Mars is flashing red light, and they hang on Huo Wu and others for the first time. "The first soul skill, fire dragon roars!" Fire Dance double as a strong attack system, immediately spit out a range of flame, spray to the small nine people, a wave of suppression. "Second soul skill, ice ring armor!" Shuibing''er knew that she was a pure assistant in this game, so she immediately equipped her teammates with defense skills to prevent the fire from burning. They are old rivals with Huowu and others. They know they can''t rush up at the moment. Otherwise, a Huowu resists the fire ring and all of them will come back. They retreat and leave the battlefield to Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s eyes are cold. "Fighting method, soul skill, heaven strike!" Chapter 272 As soon as Xiao Jiu''s ice spear is picked, the force of ice is condensed. An ice dragon is formed from the foot of the auxiliary fire hammer of blazing fire Academy. A tail is drawn out and the fire hammer is directly pumped into the air. At that time, long Gong stood up from his chair in consternation, staring at Xiao Jiu. And on the field, all the audience are boiling, spear a pick, you can appear a long-distance ice dragon to fly behind the auxiliary, this skill is too terrible! "Protect the hammer!" Fire Dance immediately command, fire cloud a flamingo feather, immediately block in front of the fire hammer, want to prevent small nine suddenly attack. But Xiaojiu didn''t come forward at all. He pressed the spear down and spat out a few words: "fighting method and soul skill: strong dragon pressure!" Ow~~~~ A dragon sound, an ice dragon out of thin air, a claw hard pressed on the body of the fire hammer, put him dead on the ground. "That''s cruel, isn''t it?" "It''s overwhelming! I can''t believe it''s a direct surprise attack on the back row. " "This so-called fighting mage is a little unreasonable." The audience was so shocked that they could control the back row without moving! This is the back row killer. Longgong''s mouth trembled and murmured: "next move, Tianxiang dragon flash?" The next moment, his eyes open, small nine battle spear hit, an ice dragon bite to the fire hammer, it is Tianxiang dragon flash! True to life, the as like as two peas of dragon''s soul, the color of the dragon is different. Frande''s mouth open boss, unbelievable way: "dragon''s sixth soul skill, that''s it!" "Defense!" The fire dance was shocked. Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party came up, she would make a big move. As soon as the second soul ring on her body was bright, a flame soul skill was added to the body of the fire hammer, and then a flame aura was rolled up. It''s her second soul skill, resisting the ring of fire. This is a soul skill that combines defense and anti injury. At the moment when the ring of fire is broken, the ice dragon is blasted into thousands of holes, but it still bites the hammer. "Second soul skill, fire dragon dominates the sky!" The fire is matchless to shout angrily, both hands seem to put on the flame boxing cover, fiercely roared to the ice dragon, this just one punch smashed this broken ice dragon, he yelled angrily: "have the ability to come again!" "That''s what you said, so I''m not polite!" Little Jiuyi has a serious face. "The art of war, the skill of soul, the Dragon Emperor''s cutting in the moon!" When the small nine battle spear was raised to the sky, a terrible Yanyue sword was formed across the sky. With the injection of the power of the small nine ice, it became bigger and bigger, and the dragon pattern on it became clearer and clearer. When the blade was 20 meters long, the small nine battle spear pressed down. "Chop!" "I''ll go. I''m just talking!" Fire matchless face is green, do you have a grudge with us? The school doesn''t open such a big move to fight elephant armour. You hit us so hard as soon as you come up! You are taking the wrong medicine! "Hide The fire is matchless to lift the fire hammer and run to one side. The fire dance is also gnashing teeth and moving rapidly. "Boom! ~ ~" When the Dragon Emperor Yanyue sword cuts down, the challenge arena is almost not split in two. This is because Xiao Jiu intentionally weakens his power. Otherwise, he can use this knife to directly kill all the people in the opposite direction, and they will not have the chance to escape. Can be so, fire matchless also scared pale face, in the heart keep cursing small nine is a metamorphosis! My sister is so beautiful, you take a knife to chop when you meet. Do you mean it? Small nine is also good meaning, he said with a smile: "small pepper, careful, I want to put spider bite you!" Small nine wave spear, ice force cohesion, a human face black widow shaped ice spider, it a jump, toward the fire on the past. Long Gong''s old eyes suddenly burst into tears, young master, it''s really you! I knew you were alive! This is his ninth soul skill, the kiss of death from the Soul Ring of the black widow! He uses energy to form a black widow with human face, while Xiao Jiu uses the power of ice. However, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Jiu have seen this move before. They used it when they were fighting against the sea spirit beast. He almost can''t help roaring, the little Lord has nothing to do, but also become stronger, and may even have the divine power! The hall of beasts may be promoted from a force to a temple!"Ah! ~" At this time, the scream of the fire dance sounded, and anyone who was jumped on the face by a ferocious spider ghost beast king would be scared to scream. What''s more, she was a girl, and she was more worried about this insect ghost beast. When she can''t blow up the black widow''s face with her resistance ring, the fire dancer finally screams like a girl. "You are not human!" How can you bite a girl with a spider? "It''s too tasteless to let spiders bite my goddess!" "That''s right, but the appearance of fire dance in panic is really beautiful. I want to say, I want to see another spider!" "I suggest cockroaches! Jiuge, I''ll take care of you! " The audience watched the fire dance leak out the rare girl posture, one by one crazy, what a beautiful goddess, of course, to let the spider bite, can''t you let the snake? The fire dance has already despaired, the spider still pounced on her body, the cold spider leg hugged tightly, opened the big mouth, fiercely bit to her neck. "Jiuge, I''ll kill you!" Fire Dance think this will be a nightmare for her, she has the small nine curse in her heart. Water heart soft a face of speechless, not to say don''t bully fire dance? You''re almost scared to cry by the fire dance. All of a sudden, the black widow with Iceman''s face was about to bite on the neck of Huowu, but it burst into pieces, became a ground of ice debris, and then disappeared without a trace. The fire dance was so scared that she turned pale. She gasped for breath, and hummed, "you have a little grace at last. There is no residue in the end!" Small nine shrugged a way: "this has nothing to do with demeanor, my soul power is almost over, can''t maintain so terrible soul skill just, you think much!" Water ice Shuixinrou holds the forehead. Didn''t you just tell me to keep your hands... Is that how you keep your hands? Qianren snow is happy, small nine and no beauty temptation! It''s worth praising. Next time, reward him to stay in his room for one more hour. "I''ll go. Is our fire dance so unlicensed? Do you really use the last trace of soul power to bite us? " "Fire dance, I support you to burn him!" "He''s too bad to beat. Fuck him!" The audience feel that Xiaojiu doesn''t play according to the routine at all. If you say a coquettish word at this time, maybe we can see the shy appearance of the fire dance goddess. You are too disappointing for us. We decide to curse you on behalf of justice! Fire dance is going to explode. Every word that little nine says can make her want to chop each other to death! "Well, you don''t have soul power, so you''ll wait for me to deal with you!" "Brother, let''s go together and bake him into a roast pig for me!" Chapter 273 With a roar, Huowu pours at Xiaojiu and kicks him. Xiaojiu retreats and hides behind shuibing''er. He says lazily, "come on, some villains want to harm me and protect me!" Shuibing''er and others are extremely speechless. You''re just asking for it. You don''t have much soul power, and you have to make a spider to scare other people''s girls. You''re too tossing. However, they also know that this is a competition, and shuibinger''s hand is the ice cover of SHUNFA. Five ice covers perfectly controlled the five people who attacked. However, the people opposite were all fire department soul masters. As soon as the soul power moved, they quickly broke away from the ice cover and continued to attack. The fire dance is holding a belly fire and smashes shuibinger with a fist. Shuibinger immediately raises her hand to fight, but what she comes over is a human flame shadow. "No, this is the first soul skill of fire dance, fire shadow conversion!" Shuibing''er was surprised and turned to the back row "Moon, be careful!" The soul of fire dance is her own fire shadow, and her first soul skill, fire shadow conversion, is to make the shadow and the body exchange positions. Just now, fire dance was not to attack shuibinger. They have been fighting for many years and they are very familiar with each other. Fire Dance doesn''t want to be hard with shuibinger at all. Instead, it uses the shadow of flame to let itself cut into the middle of shuiyueer group. Fire Dance mouth with a touch of pride, the second soul ring instantly lit up: "late, the second soul skill, resist fire ring!" Boom~~~ The red halo of flame exploded and directly overturned shuiyueer and other five people. Even Xuewu could not escape such a large range of attack and was blown out. After two battles, although the main output is Xiaojiu and shuibinger, they also lose a lot of soul power. They are dissatisfied with each other and tired physically and mentally. Obviously, the reaction speed is not the same as the fire dance. Fire dance is a level 43 soul sect. It has one more soul ring than many people. This time, you can use the ring to resist fire to your face, which will directly hurt shuiyueer and others. "Moon, go down! Small nine fire dance to irritate, they start to have no weight! " Shuibing''er raises her hand again to limit the opponent''s attack rhythm. She knows that Yueer and others are also used to stay. Their soul power is almost gone. Instead, she has to distract herself to protect them. "All right! Sister, be careful yourself. " Water moon son wait for four soul Zun to go down, snow dance is to see an opponent, to water ice son way: "last fight!" "Good!" The martial spirit of shuibinger is extremely cold, and Binghuang is fused with the nine point ice flower of Xuewu, and their bodies fly up into the sky. "Martial arts soul fusion skill, wind and snow falling!" The sky above the challenge arena was immediately covered with dark clouds. The blue ice ridges fell like raindrops. The surrounding temperature dropped suddenly. The hair and beard of many people in the audience were frozen to ice. "Goddess, your range of attack is too large!" "We are innocent!" The audience suddenly cried and howled, one by one shivering with cold. "Quick, open soul power defense border!" Ning Feng let out a loud shout. The power of this martial spirit and soul skill is too terrible, especially the extreme cold. However, he has a little sidelights. In this way, many audiences will be frozen to death! The staff immediately opened the soul power barrier, which made the audience feel warm again. They were amazed one by one, and finally saw the martial spirit fusion technology. "My God, it''s worth the trip!" "It''s so powerful, it''s killing in a wide range!" "What about the people at blazing fire college this time? I''m looking forward to a martial arts soul puppet fusion skill "I love watching the goddess fight." The audience is looking forward to the collision of ice and fire. Unfortunately, there is no martial spirit fusion technology in blazing fire Academy. However, they have been on guard for a long time. They are all old rivals. How can they not guard against this move? "Gather At the command of the fire dance, seven people stood together. "Concentrate your fire and blow them down!" Fire Dance command road. "Second soul skill, Mars burst!" The two fire hammers immediately use the soul skill to bless the fire dance, so that the team members'' flame soul skill can add the effect of burst burning, and the temperature is higher. "The first soul skill: Fire roar" fire leopard soul division, open mouth to spurt out a flame, straight up into the sky."Flamingos start a prairie fire!" "The rage of Tyrannosaurus Rex!" Several people all use the flame soul skill to spray into the sky, so that they can melt the falling ice ridges, so that they will not be hurt, and they can also do some damage to the water ice of the martial spirit fusion skill. Now it''s time to fight for more soul power. The edge of the ice is burned into water and then vaporized into fog. It feels like cooking ice with fire on the arena. In less than a minute, the water ice couldn''t hold up. The soul power consumption is too big. Shuibinger''s soul power finally bottoms out and declines from the air. At this time, Xiaojiu stops shuibinger and Xuewu with one hand. Shuibing''er is helpless. No matter how strong he is, he is afraid of the lack of blue! "Let''s give up!" Shuibing Er is not reconciled, but after two battles, her soul power can also be frozen. Isn''t she waiting to be beaten? "I don''t accept it!" Without waiting for Xiaojiu to speak, Huowu angrily pointed to Xiaojiu: "shuibinger, you can go, but he can''t! I want him to lie down and step down! " Fire matchless and others are also glaring, you bully fire dance, I can make you easy to go back, our face also want to? Water ice son is very speechless, looked back to small nine, small nine one said with a smile: "it''s OK, you go down, I''m here to practice, recover some soul power, dry them over, and then go back!" Shuibing''er helps the forehead. Do you want to recover your soul power here? sit in meditation? She gently pursed her red lips, nodded and stepped down with the snow dance. Huowu''s eyes were inflamed, and he clenched his fist with a click. He hummed: "bastard, you want me to break your legs!" "No! Let me recover Xiaojiu shakes his body, then meditates directly to replenish his soul power. "I wipe, this really restores soul power!" "Fire dance girl, don''t keep your hands, kill him!" The noses of the audience are going to be crooked. Are you here for the game? "You really think I dare not do it!" Huowu is angry. It''s shameless. I just meditate here to recover my soul power. I''m not stupid enough to watch you recover here. I''ll just beat you! Huowu''s fist burned out a flame, and one blow went to Xiaojiu''s face. The audience roared excitedly. Yes, beat him like this. You are really the fire dance goddess in our hearts! "Frozen!" Suddenly, small nine mouth, and then everyone is a burst of consternation, small nine unexpectedly ice is not fire dance, but himself! Now Xiaojiu is sealed in by a piece of ice, and the fist of Huowu can''t break the ice. "Don''t worry, I said. Let me regain some soul power! I''ll tell you a secret later! " Small nine lazy voice spread out, he so closed his eyes, in the attention of all, absorbed the soul power! Well... The audience doesn''t know what to say! "I''m so angry, brother. Let''s smash the ice together!" Chapter 274 Fire dance has never seen such shameless people! Therefore, she asked xiaojiupin to taste the feeling of being concentrated, "give me an increase!" Two Mars soul masters immediately put their skills on fire dance. "Mars is like rain!" At this moment, the bodies of two Mars soul masters appear, and two red lines of fire connect with the fire dance, continuously blessing the soul power of the fire dance. And fire dance also finally used her big move, the fourth soul skill, fire dance yaoyang! A huge red fireball appeared on the top of the fire dance, just like the burning sun. "The firepower is introverted, and there is no outside. This little girl''s control of the martial spirit is quite terrible!" Ning Fengzhi was praised. "What''s more, two assistant soul masters are trying their best to boost the power of her fourth soul skill. If it goes on like this, the power of her fourth soul skill is more terrifying than the fifth soul skill of the soul king!" Gu Douluo nodded again and again. Such a violent fire department soul master is the output that Qibao Liuli sect needs. This little girl needs to observe carefully to see if she can introduce Qibao Liuli sect. "This long song student, really don''t hide? By his ice? " On a snowy night, the emperor frowned and couldn''t understand. Moreover, at the moment, the fire leopard''s soul master is still working hard. His soul skill is already in his hand. Seven fireballs are floating and can give a violent blow at any time. Not only that, fire unparalleled riding on fire dragon, fire dragon burning more and more hot. The two fire crane soul masters have been unable to restrain for a long time. The loud crane''s cry resounds through the soul field of the big fight. They are waiting for the soul skill power of fire dance to stack up to the maximum, and then they attack at the same time! The hearts of the audience have been raised to their throats, and the moment of expectation is coming. Everyone looks at the beauty punishing Xiaojiu and sees the fire breaking the ice! "If you don''t hide, that''s what you asked for!" Fire Dance see small nine is still in that quiet recovery soul power, eyes flashed a touch of anger, you pretend to have a limit, in that case, don''t blame our ruthless! "Attack With a roar of fire dance, five attack skills are thrown out, including a fire dragon, two fire cranes, and the hot Seven Star bullet of tiger and leopard soul division. Finally, the fire dance super version of Fire Dance yaoyang is added! "Lost?" Shuibinger is a little sorry. No matter how powerful Xiaojiu is, he can''t fight without soul power. Just a piece of ice can''t turn the tables! But shuixinrou was very open. She patted shuibinger comfortingly, and then said to Bai Yao, "wait for the first time for treatment." Boom~~ The five most terrible attacks all hit the ice of Xiaojiu, giving off a dazzling explosion light, making people unable to open their eyes for a moment. Waves of hot flame swept out, so that many people feel the slightest exposure to the oven. People in Tianshui university are worried. After the explosion, they immediately check the situation inside. When the vision returned to normal, everyone was dumbfounded. Ice motionless, and small nine hit a yawn, ice crack, small nine leisurely out of a face of calm. "How could it be?" Fire dance is a fool. Isn''t this the copy of Tang San just now? Looking at the fire dance with dull eyes, Xiao Jiu said: "little pepper, I know that the sentence you hate to hear before is, my blue silver grass, fire free!" "And now, I want to tell you a more cruel fact, my ice is also fire free!" "Isn''t it unexpected?" Xiaojiu blinks at the fire. The audience is boiling. At this moment, everyone has the impulse to curse their mother! "Blue silver grass fire free even, your ice can fire free, you really foul, you know?" "Do you need to strike my goddess like this? How can you let my goddess live without fire? " "It''s wicked! Look what the fire dance in my family is like. I love the fire dance for a minute "Go away, the goddess is mine!" Everyone is condemning Xiao Jiu''s action of spreading salt on his wounds. Do you know how desperate a fire department soul master is when he meets his opponent''s fire immunity? Even shuixinrou can''t help cursing. You go up to tell Huowu the cruel truth? Even I want to beat you! Ning Feng causes the corner of the mouth to smoke, "this fire dance is afraid not to offend this kid, this knife stabs too ruthlessly!"Gu Douluo took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, it''s OK. Don''t provoke this boy. It''s too vengeful! Only Qian Renxue is happy to see it. Yes, that''s it. Be more fierce to other girls! Come on, little nine, you can be gentle to me! "I''ll kill you!" The whole body trembles with fire. I can''t bear the fire of blue silver grass. But your ice can also be fire free. Ice is very cold. Is fire special for ice making! You are cheating! I can''t bear it! Fire Dance gas really want to bite the dead bastard, directly rushed up, to fight with small nine a life and death! Her soul power is also exhausted in the soul skill just now, but can the goddess fight with soul power? Big long leg swung, toward small nine''s face to kick. Little Jiuyi''s fingers are frozen! Fire dance was immediately frozen, fire dance legs, only the upper body can move. "Don''t you have no soul power?" Fire Dance gas scold, the other side is too shameless, even cheat them that there is no soul power, this heart is too dirty! "Xiaojiuyi said with a smile:" originally there was no ice, but just now it was not a little bit restored, just enough to launch an ice skill! " "Just a little bit, you won! I feel sorry for you. " Small nine one pair of very sorry appearance, smack mouth. The audience also secretly despised, how can we bully our fire dance? But if only I could bully fire dance like this. "Jiuge, you bastard!" Fire dance is going to be mad. It''s absolutely intentional! "It''s no use calling my brother. I won''t let you go," he sighed Fire Dance stares big eyes, can people really be shameless like this? Fire matchless mouth corner smoked to smoke, immediately way: "we admit defeat!" In let these two people bicker go on, fire dance estimate will be angry to death! When Xiaojiu is released from the ice, Huowu is still reluctant to fight. He wants to rush over and beat others. Huowushuang pulls his younger sister and leaves. He can see that he would rather believe that the sow will go up the tree than that Xiaojiu has no soul power. "Fire dance, we don''t see eye to eye with him, go back!" "Asshole, don''t let me run into you next time! For a long time... "The fire dance stopped in the middle of the speech. This bastard''s name is so immoral! There are pits everywhere! "The winner, Tianshui University!" Toudou announced the results immediately. The whole audience was in an uproar immediately, and the audience cheered: "eh! ~ ~ ~" Small nine touched nose way: "everybody still quite welcome me!" "Eh! ~ ~" "Do you think we should praise you?" All kinds of whistling, disdain, disgust voice one after another. At this time, Saras stood up and was just about to speak. Xiao Jiu raised his spear and said, "shut up "I know what you want to do, just want us to continue to fight, I now choose my own opponent!" Saras''s face was black and his eyes were cold. But he didn''t speak. This was recorded in his notebook. Since Xiao Jiu wanted to kill himself, he would watch, and save him from wasting saliva with the snow night emperor. Small nine eyes swept to Tang three, light way: "Shrek is not good today, I don''t want to take advantage of danger! Next time, I hope you have the courage to fight me! " Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled, which was too arrogant. He wanted to go up at that time, but he was held down by frande: "little three, next time, I''m sure I''ll meet them! Save your strength. " Small nine glanced at the major colleges, and finally pointed to the girl wearing a green dress, said: "I want to challenge the botanical college!" All of a sudden, the audience cheered, this is to bully beauty? Love to see and hear! Chapter 275 "Are you sure?" The team leader of the botanical college, Bauhinia, frowned. I''m afraid this bastard is not crazy. Choose a team by himself! "Why are you afraid?" Small nine eyes long, challenge is you, only you to plant the use of martial spirit reached the peak, I really want to rely on the fight with you, understand the field of wood! "Good! Sisters, go Bauhinia led the players directly on the stage, since the small nine so crazy, they do not mind a lesson. Toudou then said: "team leader Bauhinia, the people you brought this time are very familiar! Before the game, it seems that they did not appear ah "This is our main force, sisters. Let''s open the spirit of martial arts!" With the command of the Forbidden City, they immediately opened their own spirits. "Qiansui, level 39 war soul sect, martial spirit: Golden orchid, two yellow and two purple soul rings!" "Ravis, level 39 war spirit, martial spirit: dragon swallowing konjac, soul ring, two yellow and one purple!" "Twilight moon vine, level 39 war soul sect, martial spirit: blood sucking vine, soul ring, two yellow and one purple!" "Twilight cloud vine, level 40 war spirit Zun, martial spirit: green vine, two yellow and two purple soul rings!" "Bamboo language, level 41 war soul sect, martial spirit: Xiaoxiang sword bamboo, Soul Ring two yellow and two purple!" "Rilla, vice captain, level 42 warspirit sect, martial spirit: phantom cannibal tree, two yellow and two purple soul rings!" "Bauhinia, Captain, level 44 war spirit sect, martial spirit: red flame bramble, Soul Ring two yellow and two purple!" After the people of the botanical college burst out their martial spirit and level, they were in an uproar. I didn''t expect that they had four soulmates! "It''s so hidden!" Frand smacked his lips and thought it would be a tough team. "It''s terrible! All the plants have the soul skill of the control department, which is equivalent to seven soul masters of the control department. In a group battle, you may control your opponent to death! " Master vision is long, this is a typical extreme flow team, a kind of ability to play to the extreme. As long as they don''t meet their team, they will be very terrible! Small nine collected the ice war spear, a face pondering of looking at each other, nodded: "the stronger you are, the more I like you!" The people in the botanical college are very crazy! When toudou saw that Xiaojiu had collected the spears, he immediately asked, "Jiuge, how do you want to fight this time? Or the battle mage? " "No!" Small nine shake a head way: "I also use the power of the plant Department!" "Oh, what do you want to say to the beauties of the botanical college?" Asked toudou. "Small nine solemn way:" come, hit me, with your best ability, heartily hit me Toudou "....." Audience: The fire dances to death, this goods should not be enchanted by others! You are blind. I am more beautiful than them. Why don''t you tell me to beat you! The people in the botanical college were also shocked and whispered one by one. The team leader Bauhinia said incredulously: "really?" "Yes, if you can make me move, I''ll lose!" Xiaojiu said with a smile. At this moment, the audience was stunned. It''s not taking each other seriously! There are four soulmates on the opposite side. If you move one step, you will lose. Why don''t you go to heaven! "Good, you really pissed me off!" Bauhinia''s face is very blue. What do you think of my botanical college? This kid just needs beating. "The game begins!" As soon as toudou saw this posture, he immediately flew into the sky to avoid being hurt by mistake. "Kill Bauhinia a roar, the hands of the red thorns toward the small nine volume in the past, this whip really, but it can pass into the soul. But at this moment, a tree grows behind Xiaojiu. The tree becomes bigger and bigger, and finally turns into a huge 30 meter Tianmu Yuegui tree! When the red thorns came, they just beat the bark. The audience are all silly. What is it? With the integration of Xiaojiu''s body into the tree, the tree has developed roots, luxuriant branches and leaves, and more importantly, it has a pair of eyes on the trunk, which is a tree man! It''s huge. The ceiling of the arena is only 50 meters. As soon as the tree comes out, it''s hard to lift the roof."What is this?" Everyone asked the question. "It''s used at last!" Ning Feng Zhi now sees this tree man, in the heart inexplicably a tight, remembered that day, the tree man''s terror fighting power! But now, there is not much left of Xiao Jiu''s soul power, only about 10% at most. Ning Fengzhi mutters in his heart: if you don''t use the soul ring to extract the soul power, you will have a day when the soul power is not enough. "This is my soul bone, Tianmu Yuegui tree! Turn into tree person, it is the effect that it accompanies! What''s more, it''s a piece of exoskeleton that hasn''t been completely refined by me. " Little nine has no hidden meaning at all. "Damn it! It''s another soul bone "It''s more abnormal to be attached to the soul bone. It''s directly transformed into a tree!" "I really want to take down his exoskeleton!" There is a trace of evil thought in the audience''s heart. It is said that people who have extremely greedy desire for this soul bone, if it has been completely refined and integrated with the body, it can not be dropped. But if it hasn''t been fully refined, it will fall after killing! At this time, small nine sense by Salas, Huyan earthquake, and a lot of people''s cold greedy eyes, small nine smile, have the ability to kill me! Just kill them all! Salas and huyanzhen look at each other and see the greed in each other''s eyes. The soul bone is very tempting. What''s more, it''s more precious and can''t be left to future generations! The most terrifying thing about exorcism is that it can evolve with the growth of the strength of the soul master. That is to say, the stronger the strength of the soul master, the more powerful the exorcism will become! This is incomparable to other soul bones! The girls in the botanical college were also shocked by the exorcism of Xiao Jiu, which is not in the same level as Tang San''s exorcism! Small nine heart burst of abdominal Fei: Tang three''s eight spiders spear is a thousand grade other hunting get. And his this, but 70 thousand years soul beast obtains, this bad but full 70 thousand years! "Why, afraid? Dare not hit me? " Xiaojiu laughs. As soon as he spoke, he immediately filled his hatred, and the girl students of the botanical college immediately launched a fierce attack! "Even if you have a powerful external soul bone, you still don''t understand the horror of the plant spirit!" Bauhinia roared and said, "let him see the power of the martial spirit of the plant Department!" "Yes, sister!" At this time, a blood sucking vine shoots from the hand of dusky moon vine, and winds around the giant tree of Xiaojiu. "First soul skill, plunder!" As soon as it entangled Xiaojiu, the blood sucking vine grew burr. These burr penetrated into the trunk of Tianmu laurel tree and absorbed nutrients crazily. Xiaojiu felt a tremor at that time. He used to smoke other people''s soul power and all kinds of attributes, but now he was finally smoked once, which made him feel uncomfortable! "Second soul skill, parasitism!" Chapter 276 The blood sucking vine hasn''t finished its attack yet. Dusky moon vine directly launched the second soul skill, parasitizing. More blood sucking vines grow and germinate, instantly crawling all over the Tianmu laurel tree! The corner of dusk moon rattan''s mouth conjures up a smile, and the third soul skill on his body lights up. "The third soul skill, symbiosis!" These blood sucking vines suddenly separated from her body, but had a mysterious connection with Xiao Jiu. "The parasitic energy source plunders your soul power, and if the blood sucking vine symbiotic with you is attacked, you will also bear 50% of the damage. Jiuge, this is the result of your contempt for us!" The dusk moon vine gave a cold hum. When she said that, everyone felt that this plant soul division was not simple, that was the attack route of the plant Department. "Then I''ll try!" Small nine waving branches, crazy to the body of these blood sucking vines off, when these blood sucking vines die that moment, he felt a lot weaker. It''s really a shared hurt. "Then I''m not welcome!" Small nine angrily drinks a, the wood spear one by one of take down, shoot at the public of the botanical college. "Get behind me!" "The first soul skill, the city of thorns!" As soon as the soul ring on the leader''s Bauhinia shined, the ground became angry, and a thick wall was made of red hot thorns. When the wooden spear came, the wall could release its force, just like the rattan beetle. Xiaojiu''s terrible wooden spear was only half pierced, but it was stuck in the wall because of the lack of strength. The red wall looks like a hairy feeling. It''s full of red thorns. It''s obviously a soul skill of defense with counter injury! "Bamboo language, attack!" "Yes The bamboo soul master of Xiaoxiang sword came out. His soul ring flashed and a bamboo appeared. "The first soul skill, leaves fall like a sword!" With a crash, the leaves on Xiaoxiang sword bamboo face Xiaojiu. Each leaf is like a green sword without handle. With the urge of soul power, the sword bamboo swings, and the green leaves all over the sky fall like sword rain! Whoa, whoa, whoa~~ The sharp sword leaves hit the wounds on the Tianmu laurel tree. Gu Douluo was stunned and said, "it''s a bit like the old sword''s ten thousand swords." Ning Fengzhi nodded. In fact, he also paid attention to the botanical college. However, the disadvantage of the botanical college is too big, that is, the fear of fire. Therefore, except for the soul teacher of the treatment department, the development of the Department of Botany in the later stage is not very big. However, he was very curious about why Xiaojiu had to challenge the botanical college. He didn''t think it was for the sake of these girls. His own Rongrong was more beautiful than them. He also gave dowry, but Xiaojiu didn''t like it. "It''s not enough. Didn''t you have breakfast?" Small nine''s voice spreads, arrogant of a mess, although these sword bamboo leaves are fierce, but the harm that creates, to his huge body, can only be regarded as slight injury! After all, how many leaves can a bamboo have! Small nine heart a smile, this soul skill is good, I accepted! The leaves of Tianmu laurel began to change towards the leaves of sword bamboo. A moment later, people were surprised to find that all the bamboo leaves on the giant trees were sharp as swords, greedily absorbing the sunlight. Ning Fengzhi suddenly exclaimed, "this is his idea! Learn from each other Gu Douluo also nodded solemnly and said: "he doesn''t want to think about the usage of this external soul bone, but to look for opponents to fight and steal the ability of others! It''s treacherous. " But at the moment of small nine, think the attack of botanical college is not enough, must add fire! "Dance of thousand roots!" Small nine control the huge root system of Tianmu laurel, such as mang black roots crazy beat to the people of the Institute of Botany. These roots are extremely powerful. The next stroke will soon make the team leader''s city of thorns a powder. "Damn it The redbud yelled angrily, and the third Soul Ring on her body flashed up. She stepped on the ground with her feet and said angrily, "look at me, the rain of thorns!" In a flash, red fire brambles with sharp spears sprang out of the ground. One by one, they rushed straight into the sky, stabbing and fixing the dancing roots one by one, just like fixing the loach. The audience immediately opened their eyes. Even Tang San couldn''t help but smack his tongue. This kind of battle of the soul division of the plant Department is really different.The general rain is from the sky down, and this range of killing skills, it is from the ground to the sky! Small nine eyes a bright, this range kill skill, looks good! Take it! He laughs and shoots at the other girls who don''t have a hand. The huge branches are like giant hands. When they are shot down, they have the posture of crushing mountains and rivers. "I don''t know how to pity jade at all!" The audience has been tucking up so many girl, so you can make complaints about it. The third Soul Ring on the body lights up when the bamboo language sword eyebrow is picked, "Bamboo sword cut off!" Xiaoxiang sword bamboo suddenly burst out a bright green light, like a peerless sword spirit. With a hiss, it cut to the branches that Xiaojiu had patted. Boom~~ Green light flashed, Tianmu laurel branches were cut from the middle of Qi Qi, the incision is very smooth! "What''s the use of chopping? The spirit of the plant Department will grow more branches. It''s totally useless! " Small nine feel that this is a waste of soul power, cutting branches is not as efficient as directly cutting trees. "Is it?" At this time, ravis, the soul master of konjac, smiles. With a flick of her finger, a seed falls on the branch. Then the first ring of her soul lights up. "The first soul skill, eating rotten konjac!" Just when the branches are about to dissipate into the original soul power, a konjac flower suddenly grows in situ. It constantly extracts the soul power that the branches are about to dissipate, and then grows rapidly. The longer it grows, the bigger it grows. Finally, it grows into a giant flower of konjac up to three meters high. The giant flower opens its petals and devours the branches crazily to absorb these fast soul power. "That''s interesting!" Small nine eyes a bright, smile a way: "absorbed these soul dint, how do you want to do?" Ravis said with a smile: "recycling, of course!" Guarding, her first soul ring lights up again, and this rotten Amorphophallus has condensed into a green seed, shining brilliantly. Ravis stretched out his hand, and the seed flew back to her hands and disappeared. The dragon swallowing konjac behind her seemed to get nourishment. It grew a little bigger, and its soul power was full of overflow! Ravis said with a smile: "you don''t know plants at all. Ordinary people only know that plants have life and can grow, which represents life and vitality! People use the growth characteristics of plants to make vines entangle, parasitize, form cages and bind enemies, but this is not the whole flora! " "There is a bigger characteristic of plants, that is phagocytosis and decomposition!" "And my dragon swallowing konjac is specially used for swallowing and decomposing!" "The plants that can eat, decompose and grow are the real plants. In fact, plants represent life!" "Our team combines all the characteristics of plants, you can''t win!" Ravis is confident, stepping on the boots, pacing, to spread their knowledge to Xiaojiu. At this moment, Xiaojiu is just like being alerted by Hongzhong and Dalu. No wonder I have been unable to understand the field of thumb, originally I only understand one side of the force of wood, and do not understand the other side of it! Small nine suddenly dawned, wood represents life, in fact, also represents death! The trunk of the branches and leaves of trees is for life, while the roots are plundering and devouring, representing death! At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s power of wood burst out, turning into a green light, lingering in his body for 30 meters, emitting a burst of vitality! At this moment, Ning Feng''s mouth is smoking! Chapter 277 Bone Douluo is to see a ghost, directly from the seat to jump up. This force is too familiar. Isn''t that the field? Green field, with intoxicating vitality, do not want to know, this is the legendary field of wood! Gu Douluo really wanted to curse people. He also worked hard to understand the field of bone in his father''s precious letters after breaking through level 95. And the sword fight Luo is through the life and death struggle, again and again with life to sharpen their sword heart, just understand the seven kill field! And this asshole, unexpectedly with a few girls fight, in the game to understand the field of wood! He felt that he was old enough to live on a dog. Xiaojiu now has three basic fields: ice, fire and wood! What is this for? Do you want to gather all the gold, wood, water, fire and earth? "How comfortable!" The martial spirit of bamboo language doesn''t listen to his command. He is greedily taking root in the green light, and wantonly swinging with the rhythm of "if there is nothing". Other people in the botanical college are the same. Their spirits are all on strike, and they are all intoxicated with the green halo. The rhythm of the seven spirits is the same, which moves with the circulation of the field of small nine wood. "No matter, I want to practice!" Qiansui, the soul master of golden orchid, is the first one to sit up and enjoy this kind of practice, which is 100 times better than the mimicry practice field. She thinks that one minute of practice here is equal to the speed of one day of practice. "We''re still playing!" Bauhinia frowned and reminded. "Big sister! We obviously can''t fight it! " Thousand ears of coquetry. "No way! We have a clear advantage in the war, his soul power is exhausted, and he will soon be our living target! " The Bauhinia hummed. "No, we really can''t fight! Look at him growing up Ravis, the soul master of dragon swallowing konjac, points to Xiaojiu''s crown. When they look up, they are surprised to find that Xiaojiu''s crown is going up at the speed visible to the naked eye! One meter, two meters, three meters, the most red roof collapsed, dazzling sunshine less glass barrier, sprinkled on the people. At the moment, countless roots have climbed down from the edge of the challenge arena and plunged into the soil. The whole challenge arena looks like a big tree''s nest. "What''s going on?" Bauhinia was astonished. Ravis envied: "he seems to understand the power we dream of! The field of wood "What?" Bauhinia is silly. The field of wood is the power that the soul masters of the Department of Botany yearn for most. With this power, they can prolong their life, keep their youth forever, and increase the fighting capacity of the Department of Botany! "Our dean didn''t understand. How could he, how could he?" Bauhinia couldn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. At the moment, shuibing''er in the stands understands this kind of mood very much. When a soul master who is not an ice master has their dream of ice field, she also has a feeling of desperation! Ravis sighed, "maybe this is his willingness to challenge us. He may be one step away from the field of understanding wood, and the fight with us just makes him feel it!" "So he still owes us a big favor, maybe to me!" Ravis grinned and went directly to the nearest place to Xiao Jiu. He leaned against the tree trunk of Xiao Jiu and began to practice. Her head together, other girls no longer have the burden of heart, one by one rely on the trunk of the cultivation, such a strong vitality, even if not increase strength, used for beauty is also good! Is the game important or the face important? Do you still have to choose? Finally, even the team leader Bauhinia could not resist the temptation to join their team! At this moment, the audience blew up! "What''s going on? "No fight, no acquaintance?" "All of a sudden, these girls have to throw themselves in their arms?" "Damn, I''ve heard that some college boys are very popular. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it! I have decided that I will go to Tianshui university next year! Goddess, wait for me "Seven at a time. It''s a waste of beauty resources. At least give us one! What a full man! I don''t know if a hungry man is hungry! " There was a lot of envy and jealousy in the meeting. There was such a competition."I want to complain, they spread dog food on the spot, and I strongly demand that they be disqualified from the competition!" "We are watching the hot-blooded competition, not to show love! Not to see the dog blood stage drama of love at first sight! " Not to mention that the audience can''t watch it, even Salas can''t watch it. This boy wants to understand the field of wood and integrate the external soul and bone. How can I take this? Salas and huyanzhen look at each other, Salas gives huyanzhen a cold look, indicating that he must stop. "Ha!" Huyan was so angry that he opened the soul of the army and the diamond mammoth appeared. He raised the sky and roared, his soul power surging, and the long nose of the diamond mammoth raised, making a loud and clear elephant sound. This sound is like thunder on the ground! It suddenly occurred to the audience in the soul arena of the big fight that they were all disgusted, chest tightness and headache. Small nine is immersed in the huge vitality of the field of wood, suddenly howled so a voice, he does not want to wake up. Small nine open eyes, Mou Guang Leng Li, the whole audience a sweep, saw over there gloat of call to extend the earthquake. "Did you make the barking of the dog just now?" Little nine''s voice is as cold as iron. "Son of a bitch, keep your mouth clean. Believe it or not, I''ll break your neck!" Huyan Zhen is full of anger. His great grandson is beaten by Tang San, and the outstanding descendants of his family are abused by Xiao Jiu. Today, he is a disgrace to his family. He is also ridiculed by Gu Douluo. He has long wanted to find a vent. "You''re looking for death!" Small nine angrily drinks a, the day wood month laurel tree raises a hand is a wood spear to stab to Hu Yan Zhen, toward long Gong nodded. The audience is stupid. What''s the situation? The competition is not compared, directly connected with the distinguished guests of the jury? You are going to heaven! Ning Feng to help the amount, this is really the principle of hands on no nonsense! Small nine this guy won''t plan to kill the person of the martial spirit temple here first! Bang~~ Huyanzhen roared and smashed the wooden spear with one blow. "Ha ha, I dare to attack you, so don''t blame me for bullying you! Snow night emperor, Lord Ning, as you can see, they provoked me first! I have to. " Huyanzhen laughs and flies in the air. He is about to go up to the challenge arena and crush Xiaojiu. At this moment, a cold voice sounded. "Heaven strike!" An energy dragon tail suddenly appears in the sole of huyanzhen''s feet, and one tail pulls huyanzhen away. "Dragon pressure!" Then, the terrible dragon claw pressed huyanzhen hard and put him on the ground. Everyone was stunned, and they were still amazed that Xiao Jiu dared to anger the leader of Xiangjia sect. The next moment, they saw the sleepy Dragon Lord burst out, and without saying a word, they directly opened the soul! Even the call did not fight from behind the sneak attack, two moves to control the 89 level known as the second defense Huyan earthquake to the pressure on the ground. It''s not over yet. The eighth of the nine soul rings on Dragon''s body lights up. "The eighth soul skill, Yanyue Dragon Emperor chop!" Chapter 278 The terrible soul power condenses into a Yanyue sword. The dragon pattern on the blade is very clear, and the blade is like essence! Lying in the air, it emits a terrible fluctuation of soul power. "You are crazy!" Hu Yanzhen scolds him. Although he is a level 89 soul Douluo, his defense is only weaker than bone Douluo. Although he can''t beat Title Douluo, ordinary title Douluo can also hurt him! Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to the new title of "Dragon Lord". "You''re the crazy one!" Long Gong cold drink, a knife cut down! With a roar, Hu Yanzhen directly opens the soul of the martial arts, and then uses all the defense skills. At this time, he doesn''t dare to be careless. His defense instantly reached the level of Title Douluo. He turned around to avoid his head and met this move with his most defensive back! Boom~~~ The Dragon Emperor Yanyue chopped huyanzhen, but he didn''t do much damage. After all, the defense of the other side was too terrible. "Dance of a thousand vines!" Small nine see long Gong''s control is insufficient, immediately root must entwine, again put Huyan earthquake to press! Huyan scolded, and the diamond mammoth trampled wildly, crushing the roots in an instant. But when he looked back, his face turned green. The ninth Soul Ring of Dragon Lord lights up. The power released by this soul ring is extremely evil and terrifying. This is to fight with him! Huyan Zhen is still in a daze. He doesn''t know how to provoke each other. It''s too manic to meet each other! At this moment, the black soul power left by the ninth Soul Ring of the Dragon Lord takes shape in an instant, and becomes a ferocious black widow with human face! "The ninth soul skill, the kiss of death!" As soon as the dragon''s stick was thrown, the black widow, with a ferocious laugh, jumped over Hu Yanzhen''s face. Seeing this, Huowu''s face turned black at that time. She even felt the urge to retch. The ice made one of Xiaojiu didn''t look particularly disgusting, but the genuine one was ugly. Gaga~~ In the process of jumping, black cobwebs were shot from the tail, directly covering huyanzhen! "What?" Gu Douluo was stunned at that time. The black widow, who is the soul skill condensed, can even spit out her net. What does this mean? It means that the level of Dragon Lord''s soul ring is very high! Even close to 100000 years! Although it''s not one link and two skills, soul skill has developed this tendency. With a little control, it''s almost the same as one link and two skills! Unit control plus unit terror damage. "Ah! ~" At this time, huyanzhen uttered a scream, "this spider web is poisonous!" "Nonsense! The black widow with human face is the king of spiders. She is the most poisonous spider Dragon Gong cold drink, control the human face, black widow pounce on the face of huyanzhen, the eight spear like spider legs cling to the body of huyanzhen, big mouth toward the neck of huyanzhen bite down! "Jiuge, I''ll kill you!" Fire dance is really can''t go on, this scene is too touched with the experience! She thought it would be a lifetime nightmare! Huyanzhen put his hand in a gear, and the black widow bit him on the arm. The black widow on the human face first sprayed a mouthful of poisonous gas, which greatly reduced the defense of huyanzhen''s arm. The spider''s mouth tried everything, poof, and directly bit off his arm. Huyan roared in pain and threw it hard. At last, he smashed the black widow. At this time, the attack of soul skill was completed, and the black widow disappeared slowly. The audience covered their mouths and did not dare to send out a word. They were shocked. Is this the horror of Title Douluo? "Long Gong, I''ve provoked you! You sneak on me from behind? " Huyan was furious. He took his broken arm and ran directly to the crowd. If Longgong really dares to fight, he dares to take these people as a shield! "You were so loud that you made me sleep! Do you think you''re provoking me? " Looking at the other side''s face, long Gong wants to resist the injury with ordinary human life. He knows that he can''t fight any more. This will cause a lot of casualties, and he may not be able to kill huyanzhen. The hall of beasts can''t do this, at least in front of the public. It''s a pity that he smashed his mouth. If the little Lord could expose his identity, he would have been dead if he had just given Huyan a soul ring!Young master is the most terrible assistant! Long Gong''s words make people speechless for a while. Are you sleeping? You will attack directly behind your back to kill a huyanzhen who is comparable to the title of Douluo. We really don''t understand the world of the strong! How are you all manic? Huyan almost explodes in the same place. What''s the bullshit reason! He took a hate look at long Gong, and then a pity glanced at Xiao Jiu. Just now, if long Gong didn''t intervene, he could kill Xiao Jiu directly and get the outer soul bone. Wait... Is dragon also coveting the soul bone! Huyan shook his head with a flash of light, and said angrily, "well, you also want to snatch the outer soul bone, shameless!" Long Gong was in a daze at that time. Your brain tonic ability is so powerful! I robbed the soul of the young Lord. He slapped me to death. You are so... Talented! However, when huyanzhen said this, the original idea of platinum bishop Salas was completely interrupted. He seemed to think that Lord long really helped Xiao Jiu and was speculating about their relationship. As a result, huyanzhen said this, and he turned to this idea! It''s tempting to have a soul outside! Tang San''s one has been fused. The poison fighter has been confirmed. There''s no way to rob it! But this little nine''s soul bone is a title, Douluo is greedy! Platinum bishop Salas coughed and said: "the hall of beasts is so powerful! Let''s start with today''s competition! Botany college and Tianshui College will be tied! " "Three days later, Tianshui College will fight against Shrek college!" He can''t let Xiaojiu fight any more. Huyanzhen is injured. In case of Xiaojiu hanging up, isn''t the soul bone cheap for Longgong? Small nine one face of bitterness, there are too many people here, do not hand, or today will definitely put Huyan earthquake to stab dead here! Today, the audience is an eye opener. They saw all kinds of magic tactics of Xiaojiu. They also saw the move of Title Douluo. They feel that it''s worth the trip. A few beauties from the botanical college were a little bit more interested, and they surrounded Xiaojiu. The enthusiastic and bold ravis winked at Xiaojiu, "are you interested in coming to our botanical college? Wrap it up! And give you a girlfriend. " Qianren snow in the distance to see is straight frown, really want to go up to them to kick open! "Save it! He belongs to my sister Shuiyue''er shouts, immediately pulls shuibing''er and says, "your men have been robbed. Are you still here to watch a play?" Shuibing''er was speechless for a while. She didn''t want to take part in the fun. The fire dance also walked past, angrily way: "you wait, when promotion match, I certainly want you to look good!" Small nine don''t care about them, but thoughtfully looked at Salas, today''s Salas performance is a bit abnormal, according to the original he won''t so blatantly suppress Tiandou empire. It seems that I have to go to long Gong to have a good chat in the evening. Chapter 279 At night, Xiaojiu sneaks out of the room and goes directly to the beast hall. "See you, young master!" As soon as I entered, I found that the dragon, snake and Meng were still waiting. Meng still sees Xiaojiu again, her eyes flow, and her face is filled with infinite joy. She comes over, takes Xiaojiu by the arm, and pulls him to the throne of Tiandou emperor snow night. "Young master, this position can only be done by you!" Meng still presses Xiaojiu on the seat, stands behind the seat, stretches out his finger to massage the temple for Xiaojiu, and the soul power flows continuously, massaging the meridians on the head, so that Xiaojiu''s tight nerves can be completely relieved. Xiaojiu feels like he has become a landlord. He comfortably closed his eyes, Meng is still happy, picked up a grape to feed small nine''s mouth, small nine a little confused. "What am I here for? How could I forget!" Dragon and snake look at each other and smile. It seems that the granddaughter likes the little Lord! This is what they want. Anyway, their family has been firmly tied up with the young master. Long Gong of course won''t let Xiao Jiu wait there. He immediately said, "the little Lord has disappeared for such a long time. I''ll probably introduce the situation to him." "The blue power tyrant dragon sect and Haotian sect have been destroyed. The martial spirit hall is ready to fight against the two empires. Recently, they have been recruiting soul masters on a large scale to win over the nobles. When they are well prepared, the martial spirit hall may have to fight." Small nine one listen to, this just understand, the affection is oneself helped Wu soul Temple of big help! In the original work, Wu Hun Temple slaughtered the blue electric tyrant dragon sect and seriously injured the seven treasures Liuli sect after the soul master competition, and then began to fight against the two empires. But now, the blue power tyrant can''t help but die, and he even took haotianzong, the most troublesome one in Wuhun hall, and Wuhun hall speeded up the pace of dealing with the two empires. "Young master, it''s you who killed the blue electric tyrant dragon sect and Haotian sect. How can you let the Wuhun hall pick up a bargain?" Meng is still crying out for Xiao Jiu. Little nine nodded and said, "yes! I plant trees, let them harvest fruit, I am not a big injustice? In order to exterminate the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, all the adult Wolves of youyuefeng wolf emperor clan have died, and there are only more than 100 cubs left. I have to make a good calculation with the martial spirit hall! " "Besides, I couldn''t let go of any of the enemies who slaughtered my parents with the pope in office!" "Dragon Lord!" Small nine eyes become cold, Tang Hao don''t give his parents revenge, his son, how can forget parents blood revenge! "My subordinates are here!" Long Gong excitedly saluted. "You go to the star forest, pass my order, let Er Ming lead the animals to prepare, and send troops to the soul city!" "The final day of the soul teacher college competition is the time for us to attack the martial spirit hall!" The small nine Mou light is cold and fierce. I''ll kill all your subordinates first and turn you into the commander of light pole while qiandaoliu is away! Let you win love, lose the world! "My subordinates take orders!" Long Gong roared in his heart, and finally he was going to attack his highness Wu Hun. He brought down Wu Hun hall. Our beast hall is the most powerful force in this continent! And his position is under one person, above ten thousand people! "That subordinate leaves first!" Long Gong gives snake a wink, and the two leave with a smile. In the palace hall, only Meng still and Xiao Jiu are left. "Young master, I''ll show you the bedroom prepared for you, or you can go to my room." Meng still took Xiaojiu''s hand. Her eyes were filled with joy and sweetness, and her face was dyed with a layer of blush, which was very attractive. "I, I have to go back first." Small nine feel Meng still seems to be too enthusiastic, he felt very uncomfortable, so quickly left, back to Tianshui College, angry Meng still straight stamp. "What can''t I compare with Zhu Zhuqing?" Meng is still dissatisfied. As soon as Xiaojiu entered the room, he found that shuibing''er was there. Suddenly, his head was big: "this is my room! Have you stopped being an outsider now? " Water ice son nose move, disdain of way: "go out to fool around again! This time, it''s a new one. How many girlfriends do you have Xiaojiu Yimeng: can you tell that? You girls are definitely dead. "Well, I''m not your girlfriend. I''m not in the mood to mind whether you''re cheating or not. I''m still waiting to practice in the field of iceWater ice son impatient way. "I''ll go. What do you think I am?" Small nine is very depressed, let me open the field of ice I open, then I have no face, I just want to open the field of wood! The green halo appears, the infinite upgrade surging, the water ice is nourished by the field of wood, it feels like soaking in the spring of life. She couldn''t help but snort, and then blushed slightly. She glared at Xiaojiu angrily. Then she closed her eyes to practice. She found that the field of wood had greatly helped her to improve her soul power. The meridians in her body were nourished by the field of wood, and became stronger and stronger. "Wow, me too!" Shuiyue''er came running with the quilt in her arms. "Moon, what are you doing here?" Shuibinger frowned. "Practice Shuiyue''er threw herself directly on the bed and said with a smile: "I finally found the most comfortable way to practice. I can improve my strength even when I fall asleep! Anyway, you don''t sleep. The bed is mine! " "Moon! Sleep in your room Shuibinger''s forehead is blue. "Me, not me!" Shuiyue''er snorted. She finally understood why the girls in the botanical college had to pester Xiaojiu. When she stayed by his side, she could even practice by herself. It''s more terrifying than the field of ice. The field of ice requires her to take the initiative to practice, but the field of wood is more powerful. As long as you are in this range, you will enjoy the great vitality, and the closer you are to Xiaojiu, the more obvious the effect will be. If you can sleep and practice, a fool will go out! Water ice son gas half dead, but that sister has no way, can only put all the responsibility to small nine''s head. "Xiao Jiu, you wait. One day, I''ll make you cry!" .......... Compared with the ease of Xiaojiu, everyone at Shrek college is worried! Liu Erlong patted the table and said, "what else can we discuss? Just admit defeat! It''s not that I long other people''s ambition, long song that monster, if we really fire, even we can seconds, Tang San, what do they take to fight? " Tang San clenched his fist, shook his head and said, "no, I''ll flinch when I encounter difficulties, which will leave a shadow in my heart! You can lose, but you can''t retreat without fighting! " The master nodded and said: "yes, besides, we are not without a chance to win. Jiuge will definitely not use the power beyond the limit. He is also sharpening himself! The power and soul power he used is at most the level of hunzong. " "Hunzong can''t win! I don''t want to be beaten. " As soon as Oscar''s words were finished, other people glared at him fiercely. He immediately shrunk his neck and laughed. Xiao Wu grabbed Tang San''s arm and said, "brother, I believe you can win it!" Tang San gave a bitter smile, but he had no confidence. The master knocked on the table with his fingers, and suddenly said, "Xiao San, your control of blue silver grass is still insufficient, so I want you to learn the secret of Qibao Liuli sect and use it more distractedly!" "Rongrong, can you discuss with Lord Ning and teach Xiao San''s secret method?" The master looked at Ning Rongrong. "Ha ha, don''t ask! Of course, there is no problem with that! " The hearty laughter spreads, rather the breeze sends the heel bone Dou Luo to appear in everybody''s field of vision. Chapter 280 "Lord Ning! Thank you The secret of Tang San''s grateful salute is the core secret of a sect. He naturally knows how much this kindness is. "Just call me uncle Ning! Come with me. I''ll teach you in person. In the past two days, you''ll practice hard with Rong Rong! " An hour later, Ning Fengzhi finished teaching the secret method and came out of the room. He nodded to the people and said, "I''ll go first!" "Dad! I''m going to leave as soon as I come. I don''t care about me at all! " Ning Rongrong snorted, turned his head and ignored Ning Fengzhi. "Ha ha, dad is really busy!" Ning Feng fondly rubbed Ning Rongrong''s hair and said, "you should practice well. At that time, you can use more distractions. If you are not as good as Xiao San, your sword grandfather will laugh at you!" "Well! Look down on people. " Ning Rongrong wrinkled his nose. Ning Fengzhi laughs and says goodbye to everyone and goes directly to Tianshui University. He stood quietly in the villa downstairs of small nine, bone Douluo way: "Lord, this is you?" "I gave Xiao San the secret of zongmen, and of course I want to give Xiao Jiu a gift!" early morning. Tianshui college girls get up one after another, everyone is curious to see Ning Fengzhi and Gu Douluo, whisper what he is doing? Shuixinrou also has a headache. She knew Ning Fengzhi came last night, but she didn''t know what Ning Fengzhi came for. Ning Fengzhi had been waiting for Xiao Jiu here all night! Finally, Xiaojiu got up. He frowned and immediately went downstairs and asked, "what''s up, Lord Ning?" Ning Feng nodded and said, "you''re going to fight Shrek college. I passed something to Tang San." "The secret of distraction?" Small nine facial expression a cold, way: "so say, you chose him!" "No, I''m going to give you a present, too!" Ning Feng said with a smile. "That secret is useless to me! I don''t want to go through the auxiliary flow. " Xiao Jiu shakes his head. Ning Fengzhi took out a piece of paper and handed it to Xiao Jiu: "have a look!" Small nine doubts of open one eye, above write more than 50 personal names, the first, is ghost fight Luo! Next, the dolphin, the snake and the spear. Then there''s the bishop of platinum, Salas, and the bishop of platinum, Munn. Further down, there are a series of soul warriors and soul saints, which record their positions in the martial spirit hall in detail, especially whether they are alive or not. "What''s this?" Small nine one fog water, take a list to oneself, want to do? As soon as Gu Douluo reached out his hand, he immediately blocked the surrounding sound. Ning Fengzhi said: "fourteen years ago, there were 237 people in Qingshan village. Because they helped Tang Hao, they were ordered to slaughter the village by the previous Pope qianxunqi! This is the person who followed Chihiro at that time. Xiaojiu, now you know what this list is! " Small nine eyes instantly red, rather wind to the list, is not the murderer of his parents village? "Are you satisfied with this gift?" Ning Feng said with a smile. "Now you take out this, you want me to fight with the martial spirit hall! Is it true that the martial spirit hall has begun to attack you? " Small nine looking at the above life, one by one in mind. "I can''t hide anything from you! Small nine, I mean to let you Wanshou hall consume Wuhun hall, but I also really want to help you. There are many people here, some are qiandaoliu people, some are bidong people. If you get the list from other channels, there will be many fewer people! " Ning Feng is the way of self-confidence. Small nine know, in addition to ningfengzhi help, he really can''t get the complete list, from the channel of qianrenxue, there will be a lot less people on the side of qiandaoliu. From the channel of bidong, it will be less and more! Only from Ning Fengzhi channel to get the list, only a lot more, absolutely will not miss one! "I''m the most sincere person, who is good to me, I''ll be better to him, who is sorry for me, I''ll make his life worse than death! Although you have other thoughts, it''s difficult to get this list with my intelligence ability, so I''ll write down your favor! " Small nine solemnly to Ning Fengzhi way: "I advise you had better not choose Tang San! His heart as long as his own clan, you Qibao Liuli clan follow his steps, may not have any good results "I see!" Ning Fengzhi patted Xiao Jiu on the shoulder and then asked, "is your external soul bone really not fully integrated?"Xiaojiu nodded: "it''s a spirit beast from the plant family of 70000 years, Tianmu Yuegui tree. If it''s completely integrated, the giant tree I turned into should be the same as Tianmu Yuegui tree, up to 300 meters high! It will be more terrifying. " "If you fully integrate the external soul bones and increase the growth in the field of wood, your combat power will be comparable to the 100 thousand year old plant spirit beast!" Bone Dou Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, "is really abnormal!" Ning Feng nodded in appreciation. It must be hard for him to get the outer soul bone. He exchanged greetings with Xiao Jiu, and then turned to leave. Small nine with the list sneer unceasingly, no wonder Tang Hao so counsellor, dare not go to revenge, originally involved in the temple of people! In the hall of worship, the most powerful one is qiandaoliu, and the next one is the 98 level golden crocodile Douluo, who is a higher generation than Tang Chen and is extremely powerful. In addition, there are two 96 level dragon sticks in the hall of worship, which are named Douluo. They are two brothers who have the same heart. They cooperate like one person. It''s terrible to think about them. Tang Hao has gone. He must have been hammered to death! There''s no chance of escape. However, small nine can not be afraid, this time who dares to stop him to revenge, one does not stay, all killed! And the platinum bishop Salas in the list, small nine is a little speechless, how to look like Ning Fengzhi deliberately added, let himself for him to pull out the temple of martial spirit of Tiandou city. "No matter, you can kill yourself before you leave Tiandou imperial city!" Small nine don''t want to waste time selection, platinum bishop Salas a look long a short-lived face, must be on the pole to die. When shuixinrou saw Ning Fengzhi leaving, she came over and said, "what did Lord Ning come to you for?" "He told me that he taught Tang San the secret of Qibao Liuli sect to be distracted and versatile. Let me be careful." Small nine perfunctory way. "Distract yourself! Isn''t that the secret that every control department soul master dreams of? How can he pass it on to an outsider? " Shuixinrou was surprised. "Do you want it? I''ll give it to you. It''s no big deal! " Small nine don''t like the way. "Really?" Shuixinrou asked incredulously. Small 92 words don''t say, blunt rather breeze Zhi Yuan go of back figure way: "way friend please stay a step, leave the secret method that distracts many uses!" Gu Douluo What''s wrong with this? I just said not to. Will it happen again? A moment later, Ning Feng sent his heel bone Douluo back. He said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t care much about the secret of my seven treasures Liuli sect!" "Not for me, but for our dean!" Little nine. "You want it, I give it without saying a word, but others..." Ning Feng frowns. Xiaojiu coughed and said: "this is not an outsider, she is my stepmother!" stepmother? Ning Feng causes his mouth to smoke wildly, and Gu Douluo helps his forehead. Your father is dead. Where''s your stepmother? "All right! As long as she doesn''t pass it on. " Ning Feng nodded. Anyway, it''s all for Xiao Jiu. Just send it out. "Well, Lord Ning, can I pass it to my student shuibinger?" The water heart asked weakly. Rather the breeze sends a face of speechless, way: "water ice son with small nine is what relation?" "Fiancee!" Water heart, soft language, never stop. Ning Feng''s face turned black at that time! You kid, take my stuff to pick up a girl? And not my daughter? I really want to smoke now! Small nine depressed unceasingly, "Dean, when did shuibinger become my fiancee?" Water heart soft eyebrow head a pick, hum a way: "when I become your stepmother!" Small nine "..." Women, as expected, are unreasonable! Chapter 281 Ning Fengzhi finally turns black and passes the secret of distraction to shuixinrou. Of course, he doesn''t avoid Xiaojiu. This secret is originally for Xiaojiu. When shuixinrou gets the secret, he will pass it to binger immediately. "Who is his fiancee! Teacher, I don''t want to learn! " Shuibinger is very depressed. As far as she knows, xiaojiudu has a close relationship with three girls. She doesn''t want to join in the fun. "Come on, you all live together. How can you marry someone else?" The water heart blinks. Shuibinger was stupid at that time. Is this still his teacher? Water ice son angry way: "teacher, I now feel you are his stepmother!" Shuixin rubbed shuibing''er''s head with a smile: "yes! It''s not his stepmother. I can''t get the secret yet. " Water ice Shuiyue''er is laughing on one side. It seems that the teacher has not been kind from the beginning! The next two days, shuibing''er angrily learns the secret of distraction, and she thinks it through. If she doesn''t learn, she won''t learn. When Xiaojiu dares to do something wrong with her, she will make Xiaojiu''s backyard on fire first. Small nine also in the side to follow the study, three days time, soon past. Finally, when Tianshui university comes to fight Shrek college, the audience is enthusiastic and looking forward to the strongest team against the dark horse team. Now Shrek college is also a star team. They played elephant college and blazing fire college, and their popularity soared. When they entered the stadium, they were welcomed and cheered by everyone, which made the fire dance as the background very uncomfortable. And then, under the leadership of small nine, Tianshui team entered the arena, this time the fire dance was even more angry. "Who do you want to lose?" Fire matchless asked. "Which long song was it at that time? I hope Tang San beat him as a pig!" Fire Dance angry way. After both sides occupied the challenge arena, toudou started the pre competition interview. She flapped her wings and flew to Tang San and said, "do you have the confidence to win?" "Yes!" Tang San''s eyes are burning, confident way: "we have developed a set of tactics for Tianshui University, we Shrek seven monsters will win!" He said so, the scene immediately broke out cheers, like such a confident person! Don''t give me advice. There''s a reason for Tang San''s self-confidence. He''s already mastered the tactics of distraction and multi-purpose. In addition, he has discussed with the master. If Xiao Jiu doesn''t use the strange power similar to divine power, he thinks he can open it five times! After all, challenge arena is not a battle of life and death. Some rules can be fully used! Toudou came to Xiaojiu again and asked, "what do you want to say about Shrek college?" Little Jiuyi said with a smile: "Tang San, the tactics you studied are useless at all! Because I''m the only opponent you have today! " With that, Xiaojiu said to shuibing''er, "you all go down! I want to challenge the whole Shrek team by myself The audience was stunned. This is crazy! What else do shuiyue''er want to say? Shuibing''er nods. She knows Xiaojiu''s real identity. Xiaojiu wants to step on tangsan openly. With a wave of her hand, she directly led others to step down. Xuewu and others were puzzled with a face, but they didn''t dare to ask. "You are crazy!" Tang San''s face is very ugly. Dai mubai and others are all trembling with anger. They don''t pay attention to them at all. Small nine leisurely way: "I not only want a pair of seven, and, my soul power level will also be suppressed in the same as you!" "Tang San, I heard that you once had a younger brother who was more gifted than you! People, sometimes have to accept their fate, give up unrealistic ideas in their hearts, some people you will never be able to overcome "Like your brother, more like me!" Small nine cold looking at Tang San, thought, this time, I must beat your pride! Let you know, even if you open the hook, it''s no use to me! "I''ll go. It''s crazy! A pair of seven, but also with the other side of the same level of soul power! " "That''s interesting. If the Shrek team still loses, the face will be slapped!" "What a grudge! But I like it! " The audience immediately let out a roar, even frande angrily took off his glasses and rolled up his sleeves. "Xiao San, kill him! The first day I saw this boy, I thought we were born to make mistakes! "Even Liu Erlong could not suppress his anger. No matter whether he offended shuixinrou or not, he waved his fist and said, "beat him, hammer him in the face!" When Tang San heard about Xiao Jiu, he had a stronger sense of war and said, "one day, I will stand on the top of the world and prove that I am the strongest!" Platinum bishop Salas''s eyes narrowed and his smile was very comfortable. Just like this, the harder you fight, the more I like it! Toudou then raised his hand and said: "one minute preparation, open the soul of martial arts!" In an instant, Tang San opened the soul of martial arts, and four soul rings appeared on his body, yellow, purple and black! And small nine hand a stretch, war spear but evil appear in the hand. With a twinkle in his eyes, he asked: "Jiuge cadet, are you still a combat mage this time?" "No, I''m a casual person!" Small nine ha ha a smile, this time, I want fire all open! Don''t use martial spirit and soul bone skills, just rely on the perception of ice fire wood, to fight with the opponent! Once his eyes brightened, he said with a smile: "then we are looking forward to your performance. The battle begins!" With the order of toudou, Tang San''s hand swung, "twining!" The black and red bluegrass pounced on Xiaojiu to seize the first hand. But the small nine has no tube pounces on blue silver grass at all, he fights a spear to lift, "the sky blows!" An ice dragon tail suddenly generated from the foot of Oscar, a tail on the OSK to the air! "Wow, at the beginning, both sides had strong control!" He exclaimed. Ning Fengzhi nodded his head and made the best decision. Blue silver grass tied up Xiaojiu''s feet, and then quickly spread to his body, while Xiaojiu appeared a brick in his hand and flew to Oscar in the sky. "Oh, no! My handsome face Oscar yelled in his heart, after Tianji, shouldn''t he take the Dragon pressure? It''s like this last time! You don''t play according to the routine! Bang! The bricks were solid, well, on his face. It was so solid that Oscar was almost knocked unconscious by a brick. "Well, you lost!" Dai mubai snorted coldly. The reason why they didn''t rescue Oscar is that Oscar has already made sausage. Now the most important thing is to give each other the biggest output damage after Tang San controls Xiao Jiu! "The white tiger has changed!" Dai mubai''s third skill, attack, defense, power increased by 100%. He hit Xiaojiu with one punch. At this time, Ning Rongrong''s seven treasures glazed pagoda shoots three beams of light, giving Dai mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu 40% of their attack power. Three people, launching their own attacks from different angles. "You Ming Bai Zhuo!" "Bow There is Dai mubai in the front, Zhu Zhuqing in the side, and Xiao Wu in the back. When Xiao Jiu flies out of the brick, his body has been bound by blue silver grass. In Shrek college, the three most aggressive people instantly crush him. The audience held their breath. Will Xiao Jiu be taken away by a wave? Chapter 282 When the attack of Dai mubai and others is about to fall on Xiaojiu, a faint voice rings out. "Frozen!" Click, click, click The sound of three ice rings, and the power of small nine ice starts. Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu is frozen all over and locked in the air, while Dai mubai is frozen from below his head. The spear in Xiaojiu''s hand has turned into a cold Tang sword. With a stroke of the blade, the blue silver grass is cut off. As soon as Xiaojiu''s left hand is lifted, a brick is patted on Dai mubai''s face. Dai Mu''s face is white and black. He doesn''t want to be taken and patted. It''s too humiliating. His soul ring is bright. "White tiger shield!" The golden mask lights up and carries the brick attack, but Xiao Jiu''s action doesn''t stop. The Tang Dao of his right hand lifts from the bottom up. "Sword fighting skills: pick up!" With a bang, Dai mubai, who was about to land, and his body protection barrier were picked up and flew with a knife, and then the Tang knife was cut horizontally. "Sword skill: silver light falling blade!" Two cold ice blades are like cross swords. They shoot out of the Tang Dao and chase Dai mubai. As soon as Xiao Jiu steps on the ground, he will follow them and wave bricks. "Parasitic!" Tang San doesn''t dare to let Xiao Jiu continue to attack Dai mubai, otherwise under such a dense crush, Dai mubai may be taken away by a wave of repeated moves. Blue silver on the ground suddenly gave birth to a bunch of blue silver grass, which dragged the little nine down. At the moment, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu have broken the ice. A long leg kicks Xiaojiu''s face and a paw scratches Xiaojiu''s chest. "Twinkle!" When Xiao Jiu Yi stepped on the ground, the force of wood started, two black roots suddenly grew out, wrapped around the two women''s waist, and grabbed them. Give it back! I''m from the Department of Botany, too! At this moment, Dai mubai is about to fall to the ground. Xiaojiu Tang Dao plunges into the ground and shouts angrily: "Ghost sword skill: ground stab!" With a bang, a black root appeared on the ground, just like a spear on the ground, and it was going to fall on Dai mubai. The botanical college in the stands exclaimed: "isn''t this the leader''s thorn feather? The captain is a range attack, but he has been transformed into a single attack "Is this a self created soul skill? It turns out that the rain of thorns can still be used like this! " The team leader of Botany academy, Bauhinia, has a bright eye, which makes the attack more accurate and costs less soul power. Dai mubai couldn''t help in the air. He was about to sit down. His face turned green and he scolded Xiaojiu for being too damaged. At this time, Tang San threw a blue silver grass, directly wrapped Dai mubai''s waist, pulled back, and dodged the piercing attack. But at this moment, Xiaojiu Tang Dao waved again, "ghost sword skill: resist light!" There is no thorn in Dai mubai''s upper hair, but a small ice ring is formed on it. Under the control of Xiao Jiu, the ice ring is broken, and Dai mubai in the air is blasted directly and smashed to the ground. "Is that all right?" Water moon son exclaimed, is the field of ice so wayward? You can create your own soul skills at will. Shuibing''er frowned and said, "it doesn''t feel like my resistance to light, but more like the resistance ring of fire dance. Her resistance ring can be used for others!" The audience is excited to see, this start, all kinds of strange soul skills have appeared, really a set of control to death! Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing in the rear also tore up their roots and continued to attack Xiaojiu. Small nine hand a turn, Tang Dao into a cold ice broom, riding it directly into the air, to avoid the entanglement of the two women. Then they threw out two cold ice rabbits. They jumped and fell on the necks of the two women, opened their big teeth and bit them. Fire Dance gas of scold, "this bastard, let spider bite me, but let a rabbit bite others, stupid cute rabbit can bite?" This is obviously a different treatment! Is the rabbit serious about biting? Xiao Wu also scolded angrily, "little rabbit is so cute, how can you use it to bite people?" She fell on the ground carrying the rabbit, and Zhu Zhuqing was even more irritating. Did this bastard tease himself again? She remembers that the trick seemed to be called the kiss of death! "You two, stay aside first!"Small nine hands took out a red flask, to the center of the ring a throw, touch of a, flask burst, the middle of the ring burning fierce flame. "Magic way soul skill: lava flask!" The fire made a wall of fire across the whole arena. There was a fire ten meters high, which directly divided the arena into two parts. Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing were on the other side, while Shrek and others were on the other side. "He finally used the power of fire!" The time that this bastard fought with her has never been used! Is this looking down on yourself? "What a division of the battlefield!" The master can''t help but praise that although Xiaowu can pass by in a flash, Zhu Zhuqing is completely sealed on the other side. It''s very dangerous to cross the wall of fire. Small nine from the sky, toward the Tang three people''s fall, in the hands of a cold ice powder sprinkled down. "Look at my Paladin trick: throwing sand!" Holy sister! The audience can''t help swearing. Since you shameless guy used this technique to throw sand last time, don''t you know that now everyone starts fighting by throwing lime powder? I''m sorry to go out now without lime powder! "Fat man!" Cried Tang San. "Here comes the first soul skill, Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun spouts out a flame. The hot flame keeps burning ice powder. Xiaojiu doesn''t specially improve the fire resistance of ice powder, which is ordinary ice powder. He will use the same strength and soul power as Tang San to crush Tang San. Only in this way can Tang San understand that he will never be able to defeat his opponent! The ice powder is burned into steam by the fire, but Xiao Jiu has fallen from the sky with a spear. The ice broom becomes a spear, and a spear goes to Tang San. "Xuanyu hand!" The three hands of Tang Dynasty turned into Xuanyu color, and directly went into the white blade empty handed and grasped the spear head. But at the moment, Xiaojiu, with a smile, directly swung his spear and took tangsan to the ground. "Tactics and skills: round dancing stick!" Tang Sanzhi felt that there was a force of terror coming from the spear. His power could not match it at all. He was immediately taken away and pressed on the ground. Dai mubai yells angrily and pours at Xiao Jiu with one punch. Small nine one hand pressure Tang three, another hand, draw out a Tang Dao, directly lift to wear Mu white, quick ruthless accurate! "Sword chopping skill: draw the sword to chop!" A knife light across, straight to Dai mubai''s neck, Dai mubai heart surprised, quickly start the white tiger body barrier. Boom~ With great power and speed, Dai mubai is swept away with one knife. Then he throws Tang Dao out of his hand and plunges into Ma Hongjun, who is about to spray flame to himself. Ma Hongjun is so scared that he beats flame wings to avoid. Beat away two obstacles, small nine lift foot to Tang three kick. Tang San used the method of releasing force. As soon as he got rid of the pressure of the spear, he stepped on the ghost trail and rushed towards Xiao Jiu. In the close combat, he had no opponent, so he reached out and locked his hand to Xiao Jiu''s throat. "Frozen!" Small nine ha ha a smile, I don''t have you close combat fierce, but you don''t want to enter my body! My ice cover is a close combat. With a click, all Tang San''s joints were covered with a layer of ice. He immediately urged xuantiangong to break the ice. But by this time, Xiao Jiu''s ice spear had swung round and hit him on the waist. The audience is too busy to blink. The rhythm of the battle is too fast. Every time Xiaojiu swam on the edge of the sword, he was killed first in the last second, and then he was fired again in the next second. It was so enjoyable! Whoosh~ Just when the spear was about to hit the third day of the middle Tang Dynasty, Xiaowu suddenly yelled, "don''t hurt Xiaosan!" Then is a pair of big long legs, mercilessly kick to think of small nine''s face. Chapter 283 Small nine quickly raised a hand to block, if this is small dance Chuai in the face, how humiliating! Bang~ Xiaowu''s one kick makes Xiaojiu step backward. At the moment, Dai mubai also jumps to the sky. He has been pressed and beaten all the time. His pride makes him intolerable and directly opens the fourth soul skill. White tiger meteor shower! Innumerable golden fists condensed by soul power are smashed all over the world, and at the moment, Ma Hongjun has also opened his own powerful attack soul skill. A line of fire shot at Xiao Jiu. "Thorn tower shield!" As soon as he raised his hand, the force of wood started, and a tower shield composed of roots, branches and leaves appeared on the ground. His violent fist and Phoenix Fire Line hit the tower shield, and it took less than two seconds to smash the tower shield. And small nine in out of the tower shield, help resist a wave of damage, has immediately retreated, hiding outside the attack range. He is not stupid enough to resist all the other party''s injuries. Of course, he can hide if he can. His soul power can''t be wasted. When Xiao Jiu stepped back a few meters, the arena was temporarily quiet, and the first wave of exploration was finally over. "That''s great! It''s exciting. " "Yes, all kinds of self created soul skills are subversive!" The audience was very happy. Just now, through the explanation, the audience also had an understanding of the various soul skills of Xiaojiu, which were all created by themselves. For example, the ghost sword technique: ground stab, which was born out of the rain of thorns of the team leader of the botanical college, turned the group attack into a single attack. And, magic way soul skill: lava flask! It''s a copy of the fire crane soul division of blazing fire college. As for throwing sand and bricks, the audience has always thought that this shameless soul skill is the life skill of Jiuge! And the reason why toudou knows so much is of course that Ning Feng explained to these referees. With their old and spicy eyes, naturally we can see that each soul skill of Xiaojiu is born out of that ability, which makes the soul skill more practical. "Oscar, get back to sausage!" Tang three eyes dignified, let the injured people eat sausage recovery, next is the real beginning, we must maintain the heyday. "You have a lot of self created soul skills, but if you treat seven of us alone, your soul power will soon be exhausted!" Tang San smiles confidently, then reaches out his hand and says, "you have the soul locking skill, so do I!" "Silver Blue cage!" The black soul ring lights up, and the skill from the crypt spider starts instantly. A lot of black and red blue silver grass is directly drilled under Xiaojiu''s feet, trapping Xiaojiu inside. "Cobweb bound!" "Twinkle!" In order to increase the shackles of the blue silver cage, Tang San was afraid that Xiao Jiu would break through soon, and then launched the first and third soul skills. More blue silver grass wrapped Xiao Jiu like a cocoon, only leaking his head out, so that his teammates could attack easily. Dai mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun jump forward immediately to launch a fatal attack. Ning Rongrong also held up her eight and a half story glazed pagoda and sent out a stream of light, which went into the four people''s bodies to assist them. "Well done!" Huo Wu waved her fist hard. She had learned the power of blue silver cage. If Xiao Jiu didn''t use special strength, it would take at least five or six seconds for a person to break it. Such a long time, enough small nine was beaten to death! "Is it going to change? Will the myth of Jiuge students stop here? " He exclaimed. "Damn it, how can I forget that Tang San still has the fourth ring of ten thousand years. I haven''t used it just now. That''s confusing my opponent! This is a player who fights with his brain. The appraisal is over "I''ve been careless for a long time!" "It''s not careless. Do you know what soul skill locking is? It''s a must hit. It can''t be avoided at all. It can only be broken by brute force! " The audience are sorry for Xiaojiu. They also want to see more gorgeous self created soul skills, but it''s cruel in reality! "Something''s wrong!" The master stood up abruptly, frowning. "What''s wrong?" Both Flander and Liu Erlong asked. "He knows Xiaosan''s soul skill, and there is no resistance or attack at all. He wants to..." As soon as the master said this, he was stunned. "What''s that?"At the moment, the audience was in an uproar, because a huge flower grew from the foot of Xiaojiu, which was wrapped into rice dumplings. The flower opened and swallowed Xiaojiu, as well as the blue silver grass, which tied him into rice dumplings. The next moment, Tang San''s face changed dramatically. "I lost touch with the Bluegrass!" "Come back!" The huge flowers open slowly, and all the Bluegrass on Xiaojiu''s body is eroded by the flowers. It becomes the original soul power and penetrates into these huge flowers. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "this is my soul skill, swallowing dragon and konjac flower!" Said, this huge flower ate the blue silver grass, condensed into a green seed, drilled into the small nine''s body, added a lot of soul power to the small nine. The people of the botanical college burst the pot, and ravis, the soul master of dragon swallowing konjac, opened his eyes and said: "this is stealing my soul skill! My dragon swallowing konjac is dedicated to swallowing soul power! " "Damn, can the Department of Botany still use it like this? Devour the soul power of others "Tang San has been reversed!" "My heart is dirty!" "This time, his soul power added a lot!" The audience were stunned, devouring the BLUESILVER grass, which was made by soul power, and then decomposed into the original soul power. After being absorbed in their own bodies, they finally knew the horror of the flora. Small nine ha ha a smile, feel huge soul power to supplement the human body, smile: "Tang San, thank you for your soul power, the real plant Department is not that you use, plant Department, can grow, also can devour, plant Department, should be the most powerful battlefield Fort!" "Now, let me show you my big move!" Small nine hand a wipe, a cold ice Tang Dao appears. "Watch out, defense!" Tang Sanmei wrinkled his head and immediately formed a defensive formation. He felt the terrible fluctuation of his soul power. Xiao Jiu seemed to use more than 50% of his soul power at once, which would be a move to destroy heaven and earth. Xiaojiu didn''t step forward at all. Instead, he thrust the ice knife into the ground and drank it "Ghost sword skill: Ghost totem!" Bang, bang, bang! A wooden spear came out of the ground and stabbed Tang San. He hid with a black face. Then, a fire red spear stabbed out, containing the terrible flame energy, and stabbed Dai mubai, who darted to the side. Wood spear, fire spear, more and more, faster and faster, one by one out. Shrek''s team dodged left and right, and was stabbed everywhere. After a while, on one side of the challenge arena were all two meter high wooden fire spears, which surrounded Shrek''s people intentionally or unintentionally. "It''s time to take over!" Xiaojiu laughs and holds a knife in both hands. Tang San''s face turned pale when he heard that they were completely surrounded by wooden fire spears. And the power of the fire on the Spears was so violent that it seemed to burst open. An ominous premonition ran into his brain, and he was shocked and said, "come on, move closer to me!" Shrek people didn''t even think about it. They immediately moved closer to Tang San. Tang San immediately used his own soul skill blue silver cage to surround Shrek''s people. Then layers of blue silver grass wound around the defense and became a huge cocoon. The Tang Dao in Xiaojiu''s hand plunges into the ground and launches his own big move "Unique skill of ghost sword: feast of ghosts and gods!" Chapter 284 When the knife was inserted into the ground, all the fire spears and wood spears surrounding Shrek were blasted to pieces. Boom boom~ The spear formed by the force of fire is broken, the heat wave is sweeping and crashing, and the spear formed by the force of wood is broken, which further promotes the power of combustion and explosion. As you can see, there are all terrible explosions, wave after wave, continuous, like a feast of ghosts and gods, harvesting the lives of mortals. "It''s a fusion soul skill!" When Ning Feng is in a daze, martial spirits can fuse and stack power, and some soul skills can also fuse and stack soul power. But generally, several people fuse soul skills with each other, but can Xiao Jiu not only fuse martial spirits, but also his own soul skills? If we continue to develop in this way, the power of Xiaojiu''s soul skill will become more and more terrifying! "Lord, you are still thinking about this. Our glory is still in it! This son of a bitch is so cruel! " Gu Douluo turns around in a hurry. With the explosion of a wooden fire spear, the temperature will be higher and higher, and the power of the explosion will be more and more terrible! When all the wood fire spears explode, the power will reach a peak. I don''t know if Tang San can resist it! The audience roared excitedly, and the fusion of soul skills was so enjoyable. Wood fire, wood fire, can you use it like this? People from the botanical college and the blazing fire college have a look at each other. Maybe they should strengthen communication in the future. Although it is unlikely that the martial spirit fusion technology can be developed, such as the bramble feather of the team leader and the fire dance yaoyang of the fire dance! With this in mind, people in the two colleges feel that their thinking has been broadened a lot. Everyone has set their eyes on Xiaojiu. This is definitely a talent! "Bluegrass, fire free? It''s just a joke Xiaojiu laughs with a knife. The eyes of the fire dance stare at the blue silver grass within the scope of the fire explosion, and the terrible explosion shock wave constantly tears the cocoon of the blue silver grass structure. "Huo Mian, it really doesn''t exist! At least, bluegrass can''t resist the energy impact of fire! " Fire Dance eyes a bright, feel the pride in the heart back, that was Tang three days Ke feeling does not exist. Everyone was stunned. Xiao Jiuming knew that Tang San''s blue silver grass fire was immune, and he wanted to use the fire explosion to attack, which was clear to the end! The immortal myth is finally broken, and the blue silver grass is constantly destroyed by the fire shock wave. Tang San has to consume more soul power to urge the blue silver grass. Boom~~ Finally, the last wave of explosion is completed, the shock wave of terror reaches the peak, and finally tears Tang San''s blue silver grass defense in one fell swoop. The shock wave of terror explosion and the hot high temperature impact on Shrek people. "Ah! ~" Oscar howled miserably. The first one was blown away by the power of the explosion. His whole body was roasted into a pig by the fire and flew out of the challenge arena. Then, the second is Ning Rongrong. Of course, Gu Douluo won''t let her little princess get hurt. As soon as she reaches out her hand, a bone claw protects Ning Rongrong and drags her to her side. We didn''t say anything, so Ning Rongrong gave up voluntarily. She patted her heart and hummed: "it''s so hateful, bone grandfather, you must beat him for me!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Gu Douluo''s face was unnatural, and then sighed: "by the way, I forgot that grandfather Gu might be the one who was beaten!" Can we not talk about it? The third one is Zhu Zhuqing of the Min Gong system. At this time, a shadow flashed by, and Zhu Zhuqing felt that he was picked up and left the fire''s attack area. "Don''t be afraid, Zhuqing. I''m here!" Xiao Jiu''s affectionate way. "Little nine." She was in a trance. She felt as if she had been protected by Xiao Jiu. A touch of joy appeared on her face. But when she saw the person opposite, she scratched with a claw of anger. Small nine speechless can only put down Zhu Zhuqing, and then released a few roots tied Zhu Zhuqing, touched his nose, said: "beauty, I saved you! You can''t bite the hand that feeds you! " "Go away!" Zhu Zhu Qingqi''s scolding. "Jiuge, you are so cheap!" "Why don''t you save uncle sausage?" "Yes, you forget who you are when you see someone beautiful? If you think about it, what are you doing here today? ""You''re in the game, big brother. Please work hard!" "No girls, no dog food, please compete! We paid for it. Please respect your audience "I''ve never seen a player who protects the other side. Jiuge, your shamelessness can go down in history!" "Zhuqing goddess, scratch him!" The audience is boiling. Are you serious about the game? Thousand Ren snow gas straight molars, she felt that she caught someone''s pigtail! On this side, Tang San can only protect Xiaowu. As for Dai mubai and others, I''m sorry, you''re lucky! The power of the explosion dissipated, Dai Mu''s face was gray, and he almost didn''t burn into a bald tiger. Tang San''s blue silver grass only protected his little dance, but he barely survived, but also suffered from the explosion. The most comfortable is Ma Hongjun. After all, he is a phoenix of evil fire. He wraps himself in the wings of fire and hardly gets hurt. The audience immediately smacked their tongue. With one move, Shrek college, which was almost devastated, was able to find time to save a beautiful woman. There is a big gap! "What a feast of ghosts and gods! It''s really unpredictable!" Ning Feng''s eyes are dignified. The power of the explosion just now is wood fire. What if it''s ice fire? He could not imagine what terrible effect would be produced by the superposition of the two opposite forces. Xiao Jiu has a smile on his lips. Although Tang San is a passer-by, the world before him is ancient, while Xiao Jiu''s world is modern. There are a lot of games and novels, which bring a lot of ideas and templates for him to create his own soul skills. The same power, people in this world use 1, and Tang San may use 2, he is at least 5, this is the biggest advantage as a traverser, I will not be bound by your narrow thinking, will not succumb to God, will not be limited to the master''s theory, I have a lot of knowledge in my mind that you can not imagine! "Attack! Consume his soul power Tang San took a heavy breath, and his soul power was also consumed by more than 50%. In this way, Xiao Jiu broke through his defense and sent them away. Such a blow is absolutely unacceptable to him. He doesn''t dare to let Xiaojiu use this kind of fusion soul skill now, otherwise he will lose. Shrek was beaten off the field is only auxiliary, their attack players can not be a less! Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing are the fastest. They come to Xiaojiu one after another. "Blink, bow!" "Youming sudden stab, Youming hundred claws!" Xiao Jiu Yi spears Xiao Wu. When she waves her spear, she already uses ice. As soon as Xiao Wu''s soul moves behind Xiao Jiu, her joints are sealed by ice. When she breaks the ice, the spear is about to hit her throat. The audience immediately held their breath, because the speed of the little dance is too fast, now Tang San is not in a hurry to rescue. Chapter 285 "Hum, the reaction speed is quite fast!" Xiao Wu gave a cold hum. When the spear was about to reach his throat, he started to blink again, and suddenly appeared behind Xiao Jiu''s head! Long legs sweep. Fast, too fast! Everyone exclaimed in their hearts, this blink is just like cheating! Although the moving distance is not long, but the instant displacement is really the abnormal soul skill of melee. "Frozen!" "Twinkle!" Small nine feel the wind behind the head, want to also don''t want to start the ice and winding, ice is sealed dance joints. In order to prevent Xiaowu from using blink, he added the wrapping of roots and tied Xiaowu''s legs. Then, Xiaojiu takes out a long and narrow Tang Dao from the spear. As soon as he turns back, the blade of Tang Dao is on Xiaowu''s neck, and Xiaowu just gets rid of the entanglement of roots. "Ice and twining, no one has improved his body!" Gu Douluo exclaimed, but he knows the infinite ice sealed lightning current of Xiao Jiu, and now he doesn''t use lightning. It turns into winding and has stronger control! Xiaowuqi''s straight molar feels that Xiaojiu''s whole body is full of thorns. She can''t start from anywhere, but how can she admit defeat? Her eyes turn pink and she smiles at Xiaojiu Tiantian. "Second soul skill, enchantment!" This enchantment skill is not as useful as Xiaojiu''s, and the audience is all crisp. "I found out I was in love!" "I''ve decided to give up the fire dance goddess, I want the Pink Dance!" The audience are fascinated by the lovely little dance, especially the one using enchantment skills. The little dance hums happily and is ready to launch the next attack. But Xiaojiu was not affected at all. He hummed: "if you use enchantment skills indiscriminately, you will suffer losses!" "You are dead now!" With that, he knocked Xiaowu''s head with a spear. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s attack arrived. His long nails went straight to Xiaojiu''s heart. Xiaojiu had to step back. His cat was annoyed. At the moment, Tang San''s attack finally arrived. The vine threw out and tied Xiaojiu''s leg. "White tiger, light wave!" Because Dai mubai was injured, his speed was too slow to catch up with Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing''s attack rhythm. Seeing Xiaosan''s successful control, he immediately launched a long-range attack. A wave of light blasted toward Xiao Jiu. "Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun in the sky also spewed out a flame to attack Xiaojiu. In an instant, Xiaojiu was besieged by five people. "It''s not easy to fight when you choose a team by yourself, and you have to limit your soul power, just like the other team." Ning Fengzhi shakes his head. At this moment, a hot flame rose from Xiaojiu, forming a halo of flame. "Resist the ring of fire!" Boom~~ The ring of fire on Xiaojiu''s body is broken, and the turbulent energy directly blows Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing away, which makes Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun''s attack useless. "He stole my soul skill! Damn it Fire Dance gas of scold, she is depend on this soul skill to eat! "That''s the end of your attack!" Small nine battle spear a pick, "tactics and skills: sky strike!" An ice dragon''s tail is formed from Dai mubai''s feet, and the tail pulls Dai mubai away. "Xiaowu, Zhuqing, restrain him!" Tang three drinks, he saw small nine hands of Tang Dao into a brick, immediately shout, blue silver grass rolled to Dai mubai''s waist. But at the moment, a black root suddenly flew out of Xiaojiu''s hands and directly rolled Ma Hongjun''s waist. "No!" Tang three surprised, he did not expect that small nine is feint Dai mubai, and the real goal is Ma Hongjun! As soon as Xiao Jiu''s roots twined around Ma Hongjun, he burst out with all his strength. As soon as he pulled, Ma Hongjun was pulled over at a terrifying speed. Xiao Jiu laughed and came down. Ma Hongjun flew over Xiao Jiu''s head and bumped into Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing in the rear. "Oh, no!" Ma Hongjun yells, because the long leg of the little dance has already been kicked over, and Zhu Zhuqing''s paw has also been scratched over. Ma Hongjun can only cover his face.Bang~ Poof! Xiao Wu''s foot firmly kicks Ma Hongjun''s face, but Zhu Zhuqing''s paw almost doesn''t open Ma Hongjun''s mouth. "Bad luck for me!" Ma Hongjun groaned, powerless lying on the ground, small nine swung bricks directly flew past, a turn into the soul, according to his face. Ma Hongjun completely fainted in the past, small nine one kick to Shrek''s rest area, frande a put his students to catch down, immediately let Jiangzhu give him treatment. "Oh, damn it! You use me Small dance has been small nine, long legs kick. "Tactics: sky strike!" Xiaojiu felt that she had to send Xiaowu to the end. As soon as the spear was lifted, the energy dragon tail was drawn towards Xiaowu. "Blink!" Xiaowu starts a blink moment before being hit, dodges to the other side of Xiaojiu, and kicks with long legs. "Tactics and techniques: Fu Long Xiang Tian!" Small nine swung round the spear and hit Zhu Zhuqing and Xiaowu. Zhu Zhuqing immediately stepped back, and Xiaowu used blink again. But at this moment, a huge ice dragon was formed, its scales were bright, its eyes were vivid, and it opened its mouth to bite Xiaowu. Xiao Wu snorted, "I''m blinking!" Seeing that she was about to be bitten, Xiao Wu launched the blink ability again in the air and hid to the other side. "It''s no use, the Dragon wags its tail!" Small nine powerful mental control of the ice dragon, a tail swung in the past. "I keep blinking!" Little dance in the air can not borrow, can only once again blink, finally get rid of the ice dragon, in the opposite direction of its forward. "Tactics and techniques: dragon heads up!" As soon as the spear was drawn, the ice dragon suddenly raised its head, and its huge body suddenly changed its direction and rushed to Xiaowu again. "This time, you can''t blink any more!" Small nine hum a way, in the heart think, for Tang three how do you work hard? If I were the enemy just now, that knife would make you a spicy rabbit! Since you are so disobedient, I will teach you a good lesson! Fighting will kill people! That''s the house! Small dance continuous blink, has let her soul power to see the bottom, if it was not for eating fairy grass, she would have been unable to survive. Binglong''s dragon head bumps into Xiaowu. Boom~~ Xiaowu was hit by the ice dragon on the spot, and her weak body broke out of the challenge arena. She snorted, feeling that her bones were about to fall apart, and fell into a coma instantly. In the moment before the coma, she had to confirm: this guy is definitely not nine elder brother, how can nine elder brother beat me? Small nine just want to say: you think too much, I only don''t hit is your sister-in-law! If you pay more attention to color than brother, I will pay more attention to color than sister! "Little dance!" With a cry of surprise, Liu Erlong immediately flew up and hugged Xiao Wu. As soon as he looked at her heart, he let it go and was not seriously injured. And now, another roar. "How dare you hurt Xiao Wu!" Tang San''s eyes turned red, and his whole body sent out a strong sense of killing. Xiaojiu laughed and pointed to Tang San with his spear: "I''ll fight. What can you do? Not only today, maybe I''ll hit her again in the future! " Small nine in the heart hum a way: I beat my younger sister, tube you what matter? If you want to marry her, you have to ask me whether you agree or not! Let Er Ming slap you again. It''s not so easy for my mother''s family! Chapter 286 Tang San feels that he is going to explode. Xiao Wu is his closest person. The relationship between them is already a couple. How can he tolerate being seriously injured? Xiao Wu! Especially in front of him. He didn''t protect the little dance. Anger, suffocation, and remorse grill Tang San''s heart, and let him enter the extreme mood. "Ah! ~" Tang San yells angrily, and eight spider spears rush out from behind. Stepping on the ghost trail, he pours at Xiao Jiu. If he doesn''t think Xiao Wu''s life is not in danger, he may directly use the concealed weapon at the moment. At the moment, Tang San''s speed is more than 10% faster than usual. This is the explosive potential under extreme emotions. Tang San''s attack is as swift as wind, and his aggression is as fierce as fire! Tang San''s sudden violent walk completely ignited the audience. At the moment, Tang San is just like a terrible Shura harvesting life. Every swing of the eight spider spear can cause enough fatal attack to Xiao Jiu. "It''s no use!" Xiao Jiu shakes his head, raises his hand to ice, freezes the furious Tang San, and then raises a few roots to make up for control again. And small nine is carrying a battle spear, but toward wear Mu white to kill past. By the time Tang San broke the ice and cut off the root of the tree, Xiao Jiu had rushed to Dai mubai, and the spear was smashed hard. Dai mubai couldn''t escape at all, so he could only open the white tiger''s protective barrier. Bang~~ A spear swept, white tiger body barrier broken, Dai mubai was huge power this direct smoke of flying in the air. "Paladin''s unique skill: Holy brick!" Small nine fly up, brick hard to wear Mu white face, wear Mu white face crazy change, but no ability to resist, small nine just a spear, almost broke his bone. "Come down! Entanglement Tang San''s blue silver grass sprang out, tied up Xiao Jiu''s leg, tugged hard, and dragged Xiao Jiu down. Small nine ha ha a smile, board brick flies out, wear the face of Mu Bai in the center, a brick pats dizzy. "No matter how strong the soul is, I''m afraid of bricks!" "One turn to soul, two turn to death!" "I decided not to open a restaurant. It''s time to sell bricks. Business is absolutely good!" At this moment, the five members of Shrek college have been eliminated, and the audience is excited. Is there anything better than the brick soul master? If there is, it is sand throwing! "I found that I like the paladin profession!" "Start with sand, finish with bricks, and fight against it!" The audience think this is the standard way to fight! in the air. Small nine battle spear swept, cut off the blue silver grass around his legs, and then hit Tang San. Two of Tang San''s eight spider spears are used to block Xiaojiu''s battle spears, while the other spider legs are crazy to stab Xiaojiu. Bang! At this moment, the ground suddenly put out a fire red spear, Tang San quickly side Dodge, but he just dodged, realized that it was wrong. Sure enough, the next moment, the spear burst. The violent energy lifts Tang San out. "You can''t beat me! Your bluegrass is useless to me, and you can''t stop my attack at all! " Small nine with a spear head hit, Tang Sangang want to rely on body method and melee skills, the joints of the body is frozen, when he broke ice out, small nine spear is about to hit his head. Tang San can only parry with eight spider spears. Bang~ It''s a powerful spear that directly takes Tang San away. "You can''t even resist the ice cover of water ice. Do you still want to fight me? I taught her "I''ll give you something stronger!" As soon as Tang San got up, a fire spear sprang out of the ground. Tang San felt numb and rolled away from the explosion. But Xiaojiu didn''t detonate the spear. Instead, he pulled out the spear and threw it as a javelin. Boom~~ The fire spear didn''t hit Tang San, but when Tang San dodged, the fire spear exploded, and the range attack blew Tang San up again. "It''s completely crushed!" "It''s impossible to defend. You think the spear is explosive. I don''t use it to poke people. When you can''t hide, I''ll do it again!""From my professional point of view, Tang San''s soul skill is too single, blue silver grass is too rubbish!" "Look at Jiuge''s soul skills. All kinds of combinations are playing well. It''s a sling!" The audience shook their heads one after another. They used to think that Tang San was very powerful, but compared with little nine one, the gap was too obvious. Ning Fengzhi shakes his head. There is a big gap between the two. Xiao Jiu has three fields: ice, fire and wood. He can create many soul skills by himself. And Tang San''s soul skills are just four or five. How can we fight? The master once said that if you have more soul and more bones, you will have a wave of skills. If you have less soul and less bones, you will run. The soul bone and soul ring not only improves the physical quality, but also endows the soul master with more skills, which is the strong foundation of the soul master. Suddenly, Tang San''s momentum changed, and he got up slowly with a hammer in his hand. "Do you dare to win with me?" Tang sannu yelled. "God, Tang San finally used the second martial spirit, the most powerful weapon spirit in the legend, Haotian hammer!" Toudou exclaimed excitedly. The audience were so excited that they all widened their eyes to see the legendary martial spirit clearly. Little nine nodded and said, "why don''t you dare?" Tang San then raised his hammer and smashed it into the void with a bang. Then he used the secret method of random cloak to accumulate the power of this hammer and blow out the second hammer! "It''s a shawl! It is said that the power of the 9981 hammer can be perfectly superimposed to give full play to the power of the universe and the earth Toudou is constantly introducing to you, so that these audiences can understand that their money is worth it! "Long song, this is a routine!" "He just looked at it like this, and then he was overturned by the Jedi when he was hit by 9981 hammer?" "It''s still too young. I don''t know if it''s popular these days!" The audience shook their heads and sighed. They were all worried about Xiao Jiu''s IQ. At this time, you should throw sand and bricks and just put them down. Small nine holding spear, leisurely way: "Tang San, you came from a rich family, and your father is Haotian Douluo. He has enviable secrets." "You have a father to take care of you, a teacher to care about you, and a sister to think about you! Family, friendship, love, whatever you want "You are the envy of people, the prince charming in the eyes of thousands of girls!" "And people like us have nothing! What I have is to fight and rob with my own life, hoping that I can survive every time! " "I''m here, waiting for you to beat me! Take everything that belongs to me Small nine horizontal spear standing, eyes of war boiling. At this moment, Xiao Jiu thinks of Tang Hao''s heartlessness and Shrek. Many people are alienated from him, and his mood is hard to calm down. Maybe, after stepping on the martial spirit City, he will break up with Shrek completely. He just wants to tell Tang San in his own way, hoping that he can recognize the reality and stop clinging to revenge. Shuibinger''s beautiful eyes look at Xiaojiu. She suddenly feels that Xiaojiu is not so annoying. No wonder Xiaojiu is always joking and calling the Dean stepmother. It turns out that your heart is also eager for warmth. "Maybe I can be your friend." The whisper of water ice. Boom, boom. Tang San''s hammer is more than one hammer, constantly adding strength. With Tang San''s one hammer superposition, the audience''s enthusiasm continues to rise. "Sixty two!" "Seventy three!" "Eighty!" Boom! With the last blow, the challenge arena felt a little shaken. "Kill Tang San yelled angrily. He stepped on the ghost, and the eight spiders spear was on standby. If Xiao Jiu iced him, he would run with the eight spiders spear. With a hammer from a heavy mountain, he jumped up and went to Xiao Jiu. Chapter 287 This hammer, powerful and heavy, is the strongest attack that Tang San can exert! The audience held their breath and clenched their fists for fear of making a mistake. But the small nine didn''t move, the Mou light is cold and fierce, looking at a hammer from the sky down, he only holds a spear, mercilessly toward a bucket of sky. Boom~~ The moment the hammer and spear collided, the challenge arena was shaking. "Jingle!" Then, there was a sound of broken glass in the challenge arena. But we all know that this is not glass, but Xiao Jiu''s ice spear. It was smashed by the Haotian hammer, and the Haotian hammer continued to roll down with unparalleled force. "It''s over. Jiuge is going to lose!" "Haotian hammer is the most powerful weapon soul!" "This hammer blows down, long song must hang up!" The audience all secretly feel sorry for Xiao Jiu''s conceit. And at this moment, small nine stretched out a hand, grasped Hao Tian hammer. People were stunned. Did they give up treatment? Tang San''s eyes also flashed a trace of joy. You have no choice but to fight with your hands? useless! This is Haotian hammer! Tang San yells angrily and wants to smash Xiao Jiu''s arm with a hammer. But the next moment, Tang San was stunned. Haotian hammered on Xiaojiu''s palm, and there was no sound of bone fragmentation. He and his Haotian hammer were so firmly grasped by one hand and suspended in the air, and he still kept waving the hammer. The picture is as static as ever. The audience''s eyes are wide open one by one, looking at everything in front of them in disbelief. It''s a lie, isn''t it! Holding Haotian hammer with bare hands? How powerful is this? Liu Erlong took a breath of cool air. Tang San''s basic strength was about 2000 Jin. With the blessing of Luan shawl, the general soul king could not be directly killed with this hammer! But now he was lifted in the air with a hammer. Tang San''s head is buzzing. How big is the power gap? Xiaojiu laughed and hummed: "your basic strength is too poor. How many times can your random Cape increase your growth? Double, double, or triple? " "Even if it''s tripled, your explosive power will not exceed 10000 Jin!" Xiaojiu grabs Haotian hammer and pours hard on the ground. With a bang, Tang San is hit hard on the ground. Xiaojiu''s basic strength is more than 25000 Jin. With this violent fall, Tang San almost feels his body burst. "I''ll go! It turns out that Jiuge is a powerful soul master! " The audience is boiling. Real men like to watch boxing. Xiao Jiu raises his leg and kicks Tang San. His leg is under the pressure of the wind, and his scalp feels numb. Tang San was thrown dizzy brain rise, see small nine one teach kick, immediately use Haotian hammer block. Bang~~ Small nine''s one leg, the strength is as high as 25000 Jin, directly kicks Tang San to fly five meters high, the huge damage strength gives Tang San a heavy blow, so that Tang San even Haotian hammer can''t maintain. Boom~~ Tang San fell heavily from the air, this time he has lost the ability to resist. Small nine hands appeared a cold ice war spear, spear point to fight Tang three mercilessly pierced in the past. "No!" The master roared. Liu Erlong, frande, Zhao Wuji and others all screamed and wanted to stop, but Xiao Jiu''s speed was too fast. Before they could fly out of the rest area, the spear had been pierced. Platinum bishop Salas is a two eye shine, well done, you can get rid of two guys. Bang~~ The ice spear pierced Tang San''s neck, and the sharp spear cut Tang San''s neck, leaving a long and thin bloodstain. Tang San''s heart suddenly raised. He felt that death was close to him. Although the wound on his neck was very shallow, at that moment, he felt as if he had died again. "You lost!" Small nine light openings, Shan Shan body does not exist dust. "I''m the one you can never surpass in this life. Even I can''t beat you. Do you still want revenge? It''s ridiculous. "Small nine words back file in the big fight soul field, let a person feel his arrogance is how of course! One man battle Shrek college, all the people are convinced one by one, no matter how tacit the cooperation of the Shrek seven monsters is, I dare not see how powerful the Shrek seven monsters are. All the way! The only time he was hit by someone was when Xiao Jiu used his hand to fight against Tang San''s Haotian hammer. The strength gap is too great! Tang San was very sad at the moment. He felt helpless and depressed again. The man he saw injured Shrek''s comrades in arms and Xiao Wu, but he didn''t have the ability to return these failures to the other party. He used eight spider spears and Haotian hammers, and even he felt that if he used concealed weapons, he might not be an opponent. It''s so easy for Xiao Jiu to kill him! Tang Sanbei was hit, and finally he fell into a coma because of the fatigue in his heart and the overload of his body. And small nine is to turn round to see to Zhu Zhuqing, smile a way: "beauty, want to win?" "You give me a warm hug, I can think about giving up! I find this is love Xiao Jiu''s affectionate way. The audience is also angry, we are watching you play, not to see you demonstrate how to tease beautiful women! Can you still order a face? In the game, big brother! Please be professional. "You don''t call it love, you are pure and mean!" The audience regretted that they didn''t form the good habit of carrying a brick with them, just like Xiao Jiu. Otherwise, they would wake up the bastard with flying bricks. Shuiyueer used her hand as a trumpet and called out: "Jiuge, isn''t my sister beautiful? You can''t eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot! " Qianren snow gas of waving fist, and someone seduced my little nine! It''s so hateful. Zhu Qingqi''s face was very blue, and a thick black mist had appeared on his body. "The third soul skill, dark sky curtain!" Zhu Zhuqing used this level of soul skill for the first time in the competition. The dark energy obscured people''s sight. We only saw a dark fog with a diameter of three meters rushing towards Xiao Jiu. "The goddess of Zhuqing is so powerful that she can scratch him to death!" "This soul skill seems to be extraordinary. If it matches her soul bone skill, I will output explosion!" The audience polished their eyes one by one to see how Xiao Jiu was taught. Darkness came and enveloped Xiaojiu. People had no idea what they were doing. Zhu Zhuqing scratched Xiaojiu with one paw, but she was tied by the roots. She found that there were roots all around her. She and Xiaojiu were in the sea of roots, and she couldn''t move at all. "Soul bone skill: dark attack!" Zhu Zhuqing uses her soul bone skill. The dark energy of the blade destroys all the roots around her. But the next moment, she is entangled by the roots. Small nine get together to Zhu Zhuqing ear, gently way: "one day, you will die in love with me." "You dream! I love people 10000 times better than you Zhu Zhuqing denounced. Small nine leisurely way: "but I am to you with one heart! Your sweetheart, he may have other women, do you still think he is good? " "As far as I know, he has an ambiguous relationship with the saint of the martial spirit hall. If I were you, I would definitely turn to the light! You should have a better choice, like me! " Chapter 288 If the average girl is pursued, they will be happy and feel very attractive, but Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t think so. She thinks these people are interested in their own body! Dai mubai is like this, in front of this long song is the same. She frowned and said, "I can''t like you! Also, don''t slander Xiao Jiu. Your way will only make me feel despicable! " "Small nine sighs a way:" this year, tell the truth how all nobody believe! Zhuqing, I''m telling the truth! The Pope of longevity hall is a real jerk. I''m your best choice. " Zhu Zhuqing said angrily: "even if he is an asshole, I will not betray him! You don''t have to be paranoid. " "He has other girls besides you, don''t you feel aggrieved?" Small nine one face of unwilling, really for Zhu Zhuqing unworthy. "Even if he had other girls, I would love him!" Zhu Zhuqing is very angry. He just wants to get rid of this bastard. "Really? Even if he has other women, you don''t mind? " Small nine don''t believe, own big cat has so good talk? "Yes Zhu Zhuqing nodded, "so, you stay away from me." "I don''t believe it! You are absolutely lying to me Xiaojiu is very excited. Is his cat so understanding? It seems that I misunderstood you. It turns out that you are not jealous... Well, that''s good. "How can I tell you to believe it? Do you want me to swear? " Zhu Zhuqing raised his eyebrows. Small nine eyes a bright, swear... This will be a little too bullying my big cat? Well "Swear! You really swear, I will silently bless you Little Jiuyi doesn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Zhu Zhuqing had no choice but to swear: "in my life, I only like little nine one, no matter whether he has other women or not! I will love him as always, OK Small nine one face sad way: "bamboo clear, I am all for you, I exposed the ugly face of the Pope of longevity hall, but you are still stubborn! When you cry, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " "I don''t blame anyone for you!" Zhu Zhuqing snorted. Is that right? Well... Very good. Little nine touched his nose, "you really moved me! Well, next time we meet, don''t forget what you said today! " He really likes to record Zhu Zhuqing''s words, but there is no way! It''s a pity.... "Then you go." Xiaojiu cancels the root of the tree, and the black fog on Zhu Zhuqing disappears. They finally appear in the public''s field of vision, and their voices can also be heard. Zhu Zhuqing raised his hand and said, "I give up!" With that, she looked at Xiaojiu and said sincerely, "don''t waste time on me. In fact, I think shuibinger is suitable for you! You can go after him. I wish you happiness This sentence just finished, water ice son all silly, this is how to return a responsibility after all? You two can really play! Small nine blinked an eye, one face of amazement way: "you say really?" Zhu Zhuqing nodded her head very seriously. A touch of cunning flashed in her eyes. "Of course, it''s true. If you have the ability to catch the saint of the martial spirit hall, I''ll thank you!" "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do!" Small nine a little confused, looking at Zhu Zhuqing happy to leave the back, he felt his cat is still quite reasonable! Water ice''s head is buzzing. What do I hear? Am I dreaming? Zhu Zhuqing, what have you been through? You even encourage this bastard to pursue the saint of martial spirit. The world is crazy. Shuixinrou touched shuibinger''s head with a smile and said with a smile, "look, even Zhu Zhuqing thinks you and Xiaojiu are a couple. You should work harder." Water ice son mouth corner smoked to smoke, God, small nine really poisonous! You''re all poisoned, you know? When the audience saw that Zhu Zhuqing refused Xiaojiu, they immediately laughed happily. "Rejected by the goddess, I guess I''m not willing to accept the reality." "Yes! Love to hear and see Small nine is to stay, he is really happy fast crazy, Zhu Zhuqing let himself to chase Qianren snow, this matter, have to do! Thousand Ren snow is also a face of muddle, this girl request small nine chase yourself? Did I blame her wrong? Xiao Jiu, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t doubt you! Small nine is now high spirited, standing on the ring to drink: "who else? Want to fight meAll the colleges looked at each other, and no one came to the end. Xiao Jiu''s fight against Shrek college just now showed his strength, and also gave them a lot of inspiration. No one was willing to challenge Xiao Jiu at another time, and felt that he would not win. The fire dance is to want to end, but is pulled by the fire matchless. "I can''t stand his arrogance!" Fire Dance gas scold. "Promotion will meet, now up, will be looked down upon!" Fire matchless painstakingly exhort, this just let fire dance temporarily suppress anger. Salas is very unhappy. Xiaojiu doesn''t kill Tang San. He winks at canghui college. Xuangui soul master Ye Zhiqiu immediately nodded and bowed, pushed his glasses, then waved his hand and said, "let''s go!" Several members of canghui college grinned and walked out of the rest area to the challenge arena. Seven people come up, all is a pair of arrogant and domineering appearance, the corners of the mouth hang a touch of chilly smile. The leader of the team said with a smile: "can we start?" "Start, how to start? None of my team members are here! " Small nine shrugged. The team members of canghui college were all stunned, "didn''t you just shout to challenge everyone?" "But I didn''t say I was fighting alone! You obviously don''t have enough IQ. It''s a team game! Do you understand? " Small nine curled his mouth, and then toward the direction of Tianshui College, yelled: "water ice son, someone wants to beat, come to meet them quickly!" The audience laughed, worthy of the paladin, is so reasonable! Shuibing''er and others have stepped into the challenge arena and said coldly: "as long as you want to have no strength, you just think about opportunism all day long!" "Damn it Canghui college people angry, the team leader is coldly way: "originally we want to keep hands, but in this case, then don''t blame us for starting ruthlessly!" "Prepare, open up the spirit of martial arts!" She didn''t think there was any suspense about the competition. Canghui college seven immediately put out a strange formation, six team members surrounded by a hexagonal star, and canghui college captain, stepped on the center of the hexagon. Obviously, this formation has been practiced for many years. Then, everyone at Shrek college clearly saw that seven members of canghui college raised their right hands at the same time, and their spirits finally appeared in front of the audience. Ning Feng''s brows are all wrinkled, and there is a touch of astonishment on his face, because in the hands of seven people in canghui college, they are all a bright gem! Gems are the rarest and most mysterious category of martial spirits. "No!" Shuixinrou''s face changed greatly. Chapter 289 The audience were stunned. The gems in the hands of the seven members of canghui college were different, and their colors were also different. However, each gemstone emitted a dazzling light, which made the soul field of the big fight shine brilliantly. Not only that, with the dissipation of the seven souls, they are connected into a mysterious hexagram. The soul power flows with the hexagram, and finally all of them fall into the leader of canghui college. On the challenge arena, the precious light twinkled, and the smile of the leader of canghui college was even colder. He forbeared for a long time, just to step on the strongest and achieve their legend. At this moment, they feel very nervous, don''t know why, they feel the threat of death. "The game begins!" After giving an order, the leader of canghui college slowly raised his right hand, picked up the gem in his palm, and said with a cold smile, "if you offend us, I will let you accept the punishment of hell!" The fourth Soul Ring on the leader of canghui college lights up. At the moment, the third Soul Ring of the other six team members also lights up. "Play the devil! Let''s go Shuiyue''er snorts. She feels more and more uneasy and decides to start first. But at this moment, the seven colored lights almost burst into the sky at the same time, condensing into a seven colored light column. The light of the light column suddenly diffuses, covering canghui college, Xiaojiu and others, making the two teams disappear in people''s vision. What you can see is just a colorful light. "Is this the legendary seven in one martial spirit fusion technique?" Looking at this scene, many people have issued a exclamation, snow night emperor is looking at Ning Fengzhi. "No, their spirits are still in their own hands, and they are not integrated. It seems that they are seven in one technology! But that''s surprising enough. " Ning Fengzhi shakes his head. As the first assistant soul master in the mainland, he has also studied gemstone martial spirits. In fact, the seven treasures glazed pagoda is also a kind of gemstone martial spirit. It''s just more advanced. It''s condensed into the shape of a pagoda and has more functions. He judged from his own experience that this is not the seven in one martial spirit fusion technique. The audience were all boiling. Although they couldn''t see the situation on the challenge arena clearly, the dazzling colorful light column made people dazzled and confused. "It''s a pity that so many beautiful girls will die here! But you should be honored. You are the first to taste our seven Shura Wonderland. " In the colorful light column, the chilly voice of the leader of canghui college came out. At the moment, shuixinrou is shocked. She can''t see the situation in the light column, but she instinctively feels that it''s very dangerous. "Give up, we give up!" Shuixinrou shouts directly to toudou. She doesn''t have the insight of Ning Feng, and she doesn''t have the vision of a master. She feels that this is probably the seven in one martial spirit fusion technique. She was afraid and didn''t want to make her students a little dangerous, even if she lost the game. She just wanted to make them safe. Toudou looked at the platinum bishop Salas, Salas said with a cold smile: "give up? It''s too late! Now canghui college has sent out soul skill. If it is interrupted, what should we do if we hurt the students of canghui college? " "The game goes on! Whoever dares to interfere in the normal progress of the competition is the authority to select the martial spirit hall! There is no amnesty for killing. " Saras gave a cold hum, and all the people in the martial spirit hall immediately possessed themselves. All the Knights drew their swords and pointed at shuixinrou. "Dean, wait! Believe in Jiuge. " Next to Bai Yao advised that if there was a conflict with Wu soul hall at this time, he would be killed on the spot. Shuixinrou takes a look at Bai Yao and other students. These girls are pale with fear. They are basically civilians and dare not fight against the martial spirit hall. Shuixinrou sits down dispirited. She is not afraid of death, but she can''t take these students to die together. "Xiaojiu, bing''er, you have to hold on!" She clenched her fist. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Xiaojiu''s strength. It''s really that Xiaojiu has no soul power now. Moreover, it''s the martial spirit fusion skill of gemstone. The martial spirit of gemstone is too rare and special, and the soul skill is even more mysterious and weird. On the challenge arena, in the colorful light column. Shuiyueer, they are dizzy and confused one by one. They see the most terrible nightmare in their life. They are extremely nervous and afraid. This kind of terrorist attack, which specially destroys the human spirit, has dealt them a great blow. Even shuibing''er is not feeling well at the moment. She has a soul bone in her head, but she is also influenced by the seven Shura dreamland. She has another dream.In my dream. In front of the temple, Xiao Jiu looks around coldly in his papal robe. On the devastated land, the two empires and their major branches are all covetous. In the sky, there are several great gods, one with blue waves, one with six wings behind, and one with bloodthirsty swords. "Blasphemers, die!" All the animals of the supporter Xiaojiu are lying on the ground, while Xiaojiu carries Fang Tianhua''s Halberd to the sky. As soon as the seventh Soul Ring on his body lit up, all the enemies stepped on a bloody soul ring at their feet, and Xiao Jiu held it as if he had emptied half the life span of hundreds of millions of creatures. "The world is the forbidden place of gods! Fight Xiaojiu Fangtian''s painting halberd hits the God with Trident, and fights with the three gods in the same place. During the Xiaojiu war, a horrible and evil god comes out of the shadow, just like the Luocha in hell. With a strange weapon similar to sickle in his hand, he turns into a dark shadow and raids Xiaojiu. "No!" Water ice son big drink, involuntarily rushed past for small nine resist, the evil weapon of terror stabbed her body. She fell from the air in pain. Looking up, Xiaojiu was cut off by the evil god. I don''t know why, shuibinger feels that she seems to have lost the whole world The team leader of canghui college nodded with satisfaction when he saw that shuibing''er had fallen into Shura''s fantasy, but when he looked back, his brow was tense. Now small nine cross legged and sit, in leisurely in the recovery of soul power, seems to be completely unaffected. "Why are you ok?" An angry voice appeared in Xiaojiu''s mind. It was the team leader of canghui college. "Because I have a head, soul and bone, and it''s 100000 years old. Do you envy me?" Small nine ha ha a smile. "What?" The team leader of canghui college was in a daze. His spirit fluctuated extremely disorderly. He was envious, envious and resentful. All his emotions flashed by one by one, and finally he became extremely greedy. Small nine eyes silver light a flash, cold way: "soul bone skill: killer whale devil''s eye!" The powerful spirit directly connects to the seven in one integration technology of canghui college, and the harm of backfire follows their soul, which makes the spirit of seven people suffer extreme damage. Shuibinger''s fantasy began to collapse, she finally found that this is not the real world, and immediately used her own mental strength to fight back, and used her soul skills. "Eye of the Phoenix!" Boom~~ It''s another spiritual attack on all the people in canghui college. Originally, the seven people who had been extremely bright were attacked by spirit again. How could their fragile spirit be attacked by such violence? In an instant, their spirit completely collapsed and their soul died! Bang~~ The colorful light burst in the challenge arena, and the audience rushed to see it. They couldn''t help but take a breath. Several girls in Tianshui College were pale, but all seven of canghui college were dead! Bishop Buckingham was angry at first, and then he was happy. He said sternly: "I didn''t expect Tianshui university to deliberately kill people!" "Come on, get me seven people from Tianshui University! Waiting for the verdict of the martial spirit hall. " Chapter 290 At the command of bishop Salas of platinum, the people in the martial spirit hall immediately possessed the martial spirit, and the Knights drew their swords and pointed angrily. For a moment, they were terrified and murderous. More than a dozen soul saints flew to the challenge arena and surrounded Xiaojiu and others, with their eyes like knives. "The people of canghui college used mental attacks and were killed by backfire. We are not wrong!" Water ice son''s face is very ugly, open arms to block in front of snow dance and others, argue. "Whether the people of canghui college were attacked or you deliberately killed people, we will not know until we investigate!" Platinum bishop Salas looks like a business man, but the coldness and complacency on the corner of his mouth can tell what kind of thoughts he has. Shuibing''er''s face turns pale. She sees Shuixin''s soft and uneasy eyes. At this time, the people of wuhundian not only surround them, but also the rest area of Tianshui University. "If it''s OK, just follow them and investigate again. We are all innocent!" Small nine stretched a waist to get up from the ground, just recovered soul power, use a soul bone skill to be evacuated, he needs more time to recover soul power. Small nine gave water ice son a reassuring look, follow the person of Wu soul temple to leave. The audience was in an uproar and whispered. They thought the possibility of intentional killing was not high, but this time, after all, they were dead. The people of Tianshui University were in big trouble. On a snowy night, the emperor frowned at Ning Fengzhi and said, "if not, we can help Tianshui University. Shuixinrou is also worth attracting." Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said, "I hope the bigger the conflict, the better! We just go to the theatre. " ........... Xiaojiu and others were not brought to the Organizing Committee of dadouhunchang, but directly to the temple of wuhundian in Tiandou city. Shuixinrou was not at ease and came with her. In the temple of wuhundian, there are more than ten soul saints and dozens of soul emperors standing on both sides. They feel a great sense of oppression. It seems that the next moment they are going to attack and kill Tianshui University on the spot. Bishop platinum, with his hands on his back, paced leisurely, and his face was very proud. He did not expect that Tianshui university had given him such a handle! "You are so brave that you dare to deliberately kill people in the main board competition of Wuhun hall. You know, those soul masters are all registered in our Wuhun hall. They are also half of the people in Wuhun hall!" As soon as Salas stepped, he yelled. "They are obviously touching porcelain. You are blind!" Little nine curls his mouth. Shuixinrou thought the same, but she couldn''t say it. She frowned and said, "if you don''t even examine the martial spirit hall, you just think we killed people. It''s too overbearing!" "Is it necessary to check? Then tell me, what evidence can you show that they died of autophagy? " Murmured Salas. "You Shuixinrou is surprised. How can they have evidence. "Since there is no evidence, it means that you deliberately killed people!" Platinum bishop Salas said with a smile. "Small nine sneer:" can''t take out the evidence level to explain intentional killing, then I say you killed the last Pope, can you take out the evidence to prove that you didn''t kill yourself? " "Presumptuous!" Salas, bishop of platinum, gave a roar. "Don''t talk nonsense. Today''s business can be treated as an accident! You''ll make a statement at that time, saying that the seven members of canghui college are due to soul skill, you know? It''s a long winded push. I didn''t say a word about the main point. Is that how you become a platinum bishop? Rubbish Little nine impatiently waved his hand, and then directly sat on the seat in the temple. "Bold!" People in Wuhun hall drink it. Platinum bishop Salas also muddled, in front of this son of a bitch, is this pretending to be the Pope? Train yourself! "Asshole, who do you think you are?" Bishop platinum yelled angrily, his eyes were very sharp, and he sneered in his heart, just taking advantage of today to kill you and capture your outer soul bone! At the moment, shuibing''er and others are stunned. They know that Xiaojiu is out of tune, but you are in other people''s territory, so you don''t take yourself as an outsider! Small nine looking at to drink not to be able to eat own Wu soul Temple public now, clear throat, throat way: "who am I?"? I''m afraid to scare you to death by saying it. " "I am the Pope to be of the temple of martial spirits! The Pope is my mistress Small nine hand take out a token, angrily shout a way: "kneel down for me!"Shuixinrou and others help the forehead. They think that Xiaojiu is too tossing. Even shuibing''er has a straight mouth. Are you the enemy of Wuhun temple! People in the hall of martial spirit laughed even more. "Where''s the idiot who pretends to be..." They were laughing, and suddenly their faces froze, because there was a six winged angel carved on the token! This is a higher order of worship than the Pope''s order in the martial spirit temple. It represents the supreme authority of the angel God in the world! People outside didn''t know there was such a token. With a crash, many people in the martial spirit hall knelt down immediately, "see you!" At this moment, shuixinrou and others are stunned. Xiaojiu is really a person of wuhundian, and he is still a high-level person! Salas''s face was uncertain. He knew that the token was true, but he could not admit it in any case, because he had ordered the assassination of Xiao Jiu. What would he do if it was settled after autumn? "Stolen, this is stolen!" Salas''s eyes were fierce, and he said angrily, "this token only has the owner of qiandaoliu. How can you have it?" As soon as he reminded us, we immediately understood how this token could be handed over to outsiders? "Kill him! Dare to steal the highest keepsake of the martial spirit hall, this is blasphemy to the martial spirit hall Bishop Salas of platinum yelled angrily, and immediately possessed himself with martial spirit. Behind him appeared a double headed demon wolf. Eight soul rings were moving on his body, which was more powerful than the spirit power of shuixinrou. Seeing his immediate superior say so, the spirit saints and the spirit emperors of the martial spirit hall immediately possessed the martial spirit. They just need to follow the orders. Shuixinrou and others are shocked. She takes a reproachful look at Xiaojiu and thinks that the token is wrong. She immediately led the crowd around the small nine side, opened the soul, today, there may be a life and death war! Water ice son is also a face of exasperation, "can you rely on the point spectrum! Things are getting worse for you! You''ll make Tianshui College have bad luck with you "Don''t worry, the martial spirit hall is the same as my family. This token belongs to my daughter-in-law! She will come in a moment Small nine don''t care, comfort water ice and other humanitarian. Shuibinger and others gave him a white eye. At this time, you are still boasting. You might as well take time to recover your soul power! "When your daughter-in-law comes, she can only collect your corpse!" Salas snorted, "kill!" In an instant, the soul power surges, one soul ring lights up, and the soft water heart also surges, ready to fight. At this moment, a sacred and unquestionable voice sounded. "Who dares to hurt my little nine!" Chapter 291 With this sound, Qianren snow came down from the sky and fell to the gate of the temple of martial spirit hall. She was wearing a long white skirt with golden divine lines embroidered on it. Behind her was a beautiful angel with three pairs of sacred wings. Qianren snow step by step to the hall, sacred and noble, attracted everyone''s eyes, let people have a kind of want to worship. At this moment, everyone''s eyes widened, they saw the legendary Angel spirit! Anyone who has a little common sense knows who this girl is, because there are only two people in this world who have angel spirits. "Saint, Lord qianrenxue!" At this moment, Salas and others immediately bowed to salute. Salas angrily pointed to Xiao Jiu and said, "my Lord, he stole the keepsake of our martial spirit hall and said that this token belongs to his daughter-in-law. We are going to judge him!" "Oh, really?" Qianrenxue walks to Xiaojiu step by step, then, under the gaze of everyone, he stoops to peck Xiaojiu''s face and says with a smile: "He''s right. I gave him the token!" At this moment, everyone is silly, the virgin actually admitted that we are not dreaming again? Salas is like a duck in the throat. His eyes are wide open and his throat is quacking. His head is buzzing now. What do I see? What do you hear? What this asshole said is true. Is he really a student of the Pope to be, the current Pope bibidon? "See you, my Lord!" Salas was sweating. The next moment, he knelt down to salute. Shuibing''er''s head is the most dizzy. It''s said that the hall of beasts and the hall of martial spirit are enemies. She actually witnessed the ambiguous relationship between the Pope of the hall of beasts and the holy daughter of the hall of martial spirit. Isn''t it the mouse''s bride to the cat? Shuixinrou is also a face of incredible, but her eyes more than a touch of regret, small nine with the temple of martial spirit saint, that own Bing Er is not to draw water from a basket in vain! Water month son several people a face of curiosity, really don''t know small nine is how to deal with the martial spirit Temple saint, this is more difficult than his sister to deal with it! Small nine sits on the high seat, overlooking platinum bishop Salas said: "I ask you, canghui college people how to die?" Platinum bishop Salas immediately respectfully said: "according to our research and detailed analysis in three years, they died of soul skill backfire!" "Well, just now you insisted that we killed him!" Water moon son discontented hum way. "Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Saras wiped his cold sweat, but he didn''t dare to be disrespectful. Qianren snow was the only blood of qiandaoliu, and he didn''t want to offend him. Water moon son also want to satirize two, by water heart soft pull, platinum bishop Salas fear is small nine, is a thousand Ren snow, not them. Xiao Jiu knocked on the armrest of his seat and asked coldly, "are you the platinum bishop promoted before following the previous generation of Pope to hunt down Tang Hao, or after that?" Salas is full of fog and water, puzzled way: "I sit in Tiandou Empire, simply can''t leave easily, didn''t participate in that year''s thing." Small nine heart clear, secretly scold Ning Feng Zhi is an old fox, really want to borrow a knife to kill. Xiao Jiu then asked again, "before you sent Shinian to kill people, did you know that he was from the hall of beasts?" Saras didn''t even think about it and blurted out: "how could it be possible that Nian was a member of the hall of beasts? I could have investigated before..." Said here, Saras suddenly woke up, the following words can not come out, a face of consternation to see small nine. He was cheated out of words, and when there was no news, he guessed that he had been killed. Now he admitted that he had contact with Shi Nian. He didn''t just admit it. He ordered Shi Nian to kill people. What a terrible guy! Salas began to sweat. Small nine eyes a cold, hum a way: "I say, can instruct the person of the age, not the martial spirit temple, just two empire''s royal family, Salas, how do you want to die?" "I didn''t know you were one of my own before," Saras said in horror. "It''s all a misunderstanding." He said, looking at Qianren snow way: "holy lady, this is a misunderstanding! I also wanted to kill Lord Jiuge for the sake of the martial spirit hall. Please forgive me! " Thousand Ren snow a face of amazement, immediately look at small nine: "don''t know who is not guilty, small nine, can..." "No way!"Small nine kneaded to knead thousand Ren Snow''s nose, long way: "let him go, where does my face put?"? Xiaoxue, be obedient. Don''t worry about it. " Small nine heart sneer, you dare to start on Zhu Zhuqing, I let you go, I am not a fool! "Oh Thousand Ren snow obedient nod, she saw small nine so tough, not in the language. The water ice son is shocked, small nine say to want to kill the White Gold bishop of the martial spirit temple, as the saint''s thousand Ren snow so light of don''t care? This is a lost soul! Salas''s face was gloomy. He slowly got up and said angrily to Xiao Jiu: "I respect you because of the saint. Who do you think you are? I can crush you to death with one hand He is not a man waiting to die. Since Xiao Jiu wants his life, he will fight against death! "You sent Shinian to assassinate, but you didn''t investigate it clearly? Ridiculous Small nine disdain of looked at Salas, took the token to shake a way: "come on, Salas below offend, kill him for me!" The others in the martial spirit hall are all in a dilemma. What''s the matter? However, they did not move. If qianrenxue said that, they would certainly implement it, but Xiaojiu could only be regarded as a fox pretending to be a tiger. Salas sneered: "they are my direct subordinates. As an outsider, you want to command them to kill me? Ridiculous "If they don''t, I''ll do it myself!" Xiao Jiu shook his neck and opened his mouth coldly. "You? Want to kill me? " Salas once again opened the soul, eight Soul Ring rhythm rotation, sneered: "I know you are very powerful, self created soul skills are amazing, and external soul bone, but now your soul power is exhausted, what do you take to fight with me?" "Even if my soul power is exhausted, I can only send out one soul skill, but it''s as easy as killing you!" Xiaojiu shook his head gently. "Who do you think you are? Is it the dead Pope of the hall of beasts? " Salas came to sneer, but the next second, his expression froze, as if he had seen a ghost. Shuixinrou and others don''t understand looking back. At the moment, the real martial spirit finally appears behind Xiaojiu. A gorgeous bullet ant with four colors of ice, fire, gold and wood. And the soul rings on Xiaojiu emerge one by one. This time, they are no longer messy colors, but real soul rings. Purple, black, black, red, black! Shuixinrou and others were stunned. She felt that it was a big joke. The boy who called himself stepmother was really the Pope of the hall of beasts! The most incredible thing is that his daughter-in-law is actually the saint of wuhundian! But shuiyueer exclaimed in surprise that prince charming in her heart was actually her sister''s boyfriend. She once said that she wanted him to help the Pope of the hall of beasts. No wonder his expression was so strange at that time! In the future, how can we face him? Also, do you want to give half to your sister? Snow dance and others are also shocked speechless, did not expect to play with them, turned out to be the legendary beast hall pope! At this moment, Xiao Jiu got up and said, "as you can see, I am the Pope of the hall of beasts, Salas! How do you want to die? " Chapter 292 Platinum bishop Salas is full of fear. He has tens of thousands of alpacas galloping by. He kept asking himself, how bad luck! He doesn''t like anyone. This man is the mortal enemy of Wuhun hall. He is the Pope of wanhuo hall, whom qiandaoliu wants to get rid of! He had to sigh that his vision was poison! "Let''s go together and kill him. Lord qiandaoliu will be rewarded heavily!" Salas knew that today, either Xiao Jiu died or he died. If anyone dares to send someone to assassinate him, Salas will certainly frustrate him. Therefore, Salas believes that Xiao Jiu will not let him go. "Together? Yes, what I''m not afraid of most is group Warfare! " "I haven''t killed people seriously for a long time. I feel my hands are itching." Small nine step by step down, hand a throw, in the hands of the Soul Ring martial spirit set in the body of Salas, in an instant, Salas eighth Soul Ring disappeared, momentum greatly reduced. "Is this the legendary Soul Ring? What a pervert. " Water moon full of small stars, hearing in the end is not as exciting as seeing, this moment let the other party lose a soul ring both sense of sight, too shocking. Water heart soft is also a secret tongue, this kind of martial spirit, is purely used to attack people. Shuibing''er''s biting thin lip is not only her coldness, but also shocked by her ability. At the bottom of the hall of martial spirits, the spirits of the saints and emperors were also shocked, and they were making a difficult choice in their hearts. Should they listen to the order of bishop Salas and kill the Pope of the hall of beasts, or give advice and wait-and-see? "What are you afraid of? He has no soul power. He''s still a man. There are so many of us Salas agitated: "today, kill the Pope of the hall of beasts, and in the future, with the reward of Lord qiandaoliu, you can reach the title of Douluo in your lifetime! Don''t you want to spell it? " When Salas said these words, the first Soul Ring lit up and launched his first soul skill, the wolf bloodthirsty. His voice carries a strong bloodthirsty spirit attack, which affects the thinking of people around him, makes people forget their fear and fall into a bloodthirsty and violent impulse. After being brainwashed by Salas for a while, these soul saints, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, immediately put down their fear and thought about rich rewards, soul bones, power and status "Kill At last, they are still excited. They didn''t see Xiaojiu''s power with their own eyes. They didn''t have much awe in their heart. Influenced by Salas''s soul skill, their blood thirsty and greedy thoughts immediately occupied their brains. One by one, they rushed up. Shuixinrou immediately became nervous. She couldn''t take care of shuibing''er and so many holy spirit emperors. Shuibing''er was attacked by so many high soul masters for the first time. They were afraid. At this moment, Xiaojiu''s voice sounded. "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" Small nine hands, black light on Salas, he was directly extracted 20% of the soul power, small nine soul power in an instant filling up. "The first soul skill: fury!" "Second soul skill: burning blood" "The third soul skill: Dragon rage" "The fourth soul skill: ox Python power." "The fifth soul skill: the growth power of Tianmu!" "Soul bone skill: the power of mammoth!" ......... In an instant, all kinds of light on Xiaojiu''s body twinkled. He directly opened all the power Soul Ring skills and soul bone skills. The power increased from 25000 Jin to 2.17 million jin, an increase of 87 times! Shuibinger, they are all stunned. Is that how soul skill is used? All in a flash? Looking at the person that pours at to come over, small nine flatly stretched out a fist, toward the front blast. All of a sudden, the harsh wind let everyone involuntarily cover their ears, and then they saw the most astonished scene in their life. Small nine''s one punch smashes, the space all seems to distort. The soul with the highest strength and the fastest speed, the body has not yet touched the small nine fist, has been penetrated by the boxing wind, broken like a mirror in the air, and then scattered like a bubble into a blood mist. After the soul Saint had been blown into powder, Xiao Jiu''s fist hit the position of the soul Saint just now. The terrible fist style formed the collapse damage, and directly shocked a nearby soul Saint into powder. One punch, holy death!The spirit saints and the spirit emperors in the martial spirit hall were completely shocked. Even Tang Hao could not achieve such power! They immediately stop attacking, turn around and run, which is not a level at all. "If you want to run, it''s too late!" "Frozen!" Xiaojiu raised his hand to send more than a dozen ice packs to seal all the Holy Spirit emperors inside. They immediately urged his soul to break the ice and continue to run outside. However, before taking a step, the cold voice of Xiao Jiu came out again. "Thunder eye!" Zi La, a crazy split thunder, the ground is all running arc. From the hall to the gate, only less than ten meters away, but this short ten meters for them, as if never finish. Just after being devastated by the thunder, they managed to control the spasmodic muscles of their whole body. When they were about to run, the ice came again, and they were frozen into ice sculptures again. Infinite ice flow! Small Jiu Yi raises a hand, sneer a way: "next, ground stabs!" Poop, poop~ Fire spears grow on the ground, and without any sign, they tie these soul saints and soul emperors into sugar gourds. Fire spears pierce their feet and run through their legs, and they are just like wild boars, pierced by traps and howl bitterly. "It''s over, pillar of fire!" The power of small nine fire urged to the extreme, detonated the fire spears one by one. Boom~~ Each spear burst into a terrible column of fire. The terrible fire could instantly burn these people. Only piles of ashes were left in the hall of the martial spirit hall, which was blown by the wind. Shuibinger and others were really shocked. Is this the real strength of the Pope of the hall of beasts? So many people were killed in just a few seconds, and Xiao Jiu didn''t even move his feet. He just raised his hand. Qianren snow is a happy face, small nine seems to become strong, maybe soon, grandfather can''t stop two people together, good! "This... This is all dead?" Salas stood at the back, his whole body''s cold sweat all wet God robe, he knew that small nine is very powerful, but this is also too fierce. Icebound, thunder eye, ground sting, fire dragon pillar! A set of spirit Saint level people to seconds, this is too overbearing, he thinks this fire can be too strong! What he didn''t know was that the power of fire was mixed with the power of ice and fire, which could easily destroy everything. Salas didn''t dare to fight at all. He could fly. He didn''t want to turn around and ran from the door to the sky. "He''s gone!" Shuiyue''er exclaimed, pointing to Salas in the sky and said: "Jiuge, change quickly, don''t you have wings?" The girl of Tianshui University suddenly looks forward to it. It is said that Xiao Jiu has a pair of bat wings, just like the God of darkness. They all want to touch the bat wing. Small nine light of shake head way: "open wings to pursue him?"? That''s too much for him. He can''t run! " "But he''s gone!" Water moon son anxious way. "Is it?" Small nine eyes of silver flash, light way: "soul bone skill: killer whale wear out magic mirror!" Chapter 293 A silver flash, just flew out of the hall not far from Saras suddenly can not move, into a silver mirror. No matter how Salas resisted, he couldn''t break the mirror. He cried in horror, "what''s this?" "My soul bone skill, next, you will taste the taste of thousands of cuts!" Small nine gently hit a ring finger, the mirror slowly broken, Salas eyes burst open, shrill howl resounded over the whole temple of martial spirit, shuiyueer hummed: "really deserve it!" A moment later, platinum bishop Salas, the ashes! Before and after less than a minute, the high-rise of the temple of martial spirit of Tiandou empire was destroyed in one pot! People have been speechless about this result for a long time. After a while, shuixinrou suddenly thought of something and said in horror: "Xiaojiu, I remember you used the head bone skill once. It''s not this effect. Is it a bone skill and two skills? It''s a soul bone skill of 100000 years!" "The killer whale breaks the magic mirror, is it the soul of the overlord of the sea, the evil killer whale king? Is your soul ring also from the demon king killer whale As a water system soul master, she has heard of the overlord in the sea. After all, she has also gone to the sea to hunt and kill soul beasts! "My ring is not." "When I killed the evil killer whale king, my soul power didn''t reach level 50, so the soul ring was wasted." Little nine shrugged. Water heart soft don''t know what to do, 100000 years of soul ring, you directly wasted! Shuiyueer and others are more like listening to the book of heaven, which is the most precious one hundred thousand year Soul Ring! How can you afford to waste? Qianren snow is a proud face, gently holding the small nine''s arm, said: "don''t worry, here I will take care of, certainly don''t let mother and grandfather know your news." "Xiaoxue, you are so good!" Small nine pet touched Qian Renxue''s hair, eyes full of tenderness and praise, Qian Renxue is very enjoy small nine''s praise, eyes smile. At this moment, shuiyue''er, they are all silly. Is there any mistake? You are the saint of Wuhun temple. He killed the people in Wuhun temple, and you even give them back to deal with the aftermath? It''s said that girls are extroverted, but are you too extroverted? Does little nine really get lost and control you? Qianrenxue doesn''t think so. They want to kill Xiaojiu. Well... They are all bad people! "Don''t be bored. Don''t you go yet?" Water ice son really can''t see down, can''t help but get voice to remind a way. "You don''t like my little nine, do you?" Qianren snow haughtily raises her head and looks at shuibing''er with hostility. At this moment, shuixinrou''s heart beat suddenly, thinking that Qianren snow would not fight with shuibinger! What if the small nine pull side frame? We can''t beat it! Water ice son coldly way: "think much, who can like him?"? Unless you''re blind. " "That''s good!" Qian Renxue laughs, gets bored with Xiao Jiu for a while, and declares her sovereignty. Then she reluctantly watches Xiao Jiu leave, and helps Xiao Jiu deal with the aftermath. On the way back to Tianshui University, shuixinrou and his party were silent and thoughtful. After returning to the college, shuixinrou took several people to the top of the snow peak in the back mountain, and everyone began to speak freely. Shuiyue''er said angrily: "brother nine, you are so hateful, you cheated us for so long? I don''t care. I want to pay for it! I don''t want more, just a soul bone! " Said, blinking blue eyes looking at small nine, stretched out a hand. "Good!" Small nine directly took out a soul bone from twelve gold hairpin and put it into Shuiyue er''s hand. Looking at the colorful soul bone, shuiyue''er was stunned. It was a soul bone more than 50000 years old, and the energy contained made everyone smack their tongue. "Really, really for me?" Water month son was stupefied, she is just joking, did not expect small nine unexpectedly come true. "Wow, didn''t someone say that if the Pope of the hall of beasts gave her a soul bone, she would give it to her? Sister Yueer... Is it you? " Gu Qingbo began to coax him. Water month son immediately blushed, wriggle to see to water ice son way: "elder sister, how should I do?" "Salad!" Water ice son has no good spirit of hum a way. "Then I''ll give in to my heart. In fact, I can''t stand the temptation!" The moon blinks. "You dare!" Water ice son anger way: "a soul bone bought you?""Well, how about two?" Water moon son blinks an eye way. "Me! ~ ~" Shuibing''er is so angry that she really wants to smoke people. Shuiyue''er quietly lies in shuibing''er''s ear and says, "for the last time, do you really want to stop? If you don''t do it, don''t blame my sister for robbing me. " "Don''t you see he has a girlfriend? And there''s more than one. What do you want to do? " Water ice son angry way. "Only two? I can be a junior! We are not at a loss. We can still earn a few soul bones after we break up! " Shuiyue''er laughs. Water ice son gas of a pinch in the past. At this time, Qiu Ruoshui looked at little nine affectionately and said, "brother nine, I also want soul bone!" "Brother nine..." All of a sudden, the girl''s voice makes Xiaojiu''s scalp numb. This TM is suffering! Do you think this will corrode my firm will? Hum~~ That doesn''t exist. "All of them, all of them!" Xiao Jiu has a lot of soul bones. He has captured all the soul bones that destroyed haotianzong. If he doesn''t give Tang one third, he can''t stand it. He''s afraid of being eaten by these girls. He takes out the soul bones and sends one to each of them. Finally, the snow dance can''t sit still, she scratched her short hair, sighed and said: "do you want me to try it, too?" Small nine one listen to immediately wave a hand, way: "you still let me go, snow dancer!" Said to the soul bone directly into the hands of snow dance, listen to you coquetry, I think will have a nightmare! Xuewu scratched her short hair and let out a long sigh of relief. She held Xiaojiu in her arms and said, "I''m worthy of being a good brother!" "Wow, brother Xuewu is still very good!" Qiu Ruoshui joked and immediately made everyone laugh. Shuibing''er''s mouth is also slightly raised. It seems that this guy doesn''t intend to show his evil hands to his sister shuiyue''er. It''s your interest. Xiaojiu clapped his hands and said, "my things are not for nothing!" "Oh, do you want us to commit ourselves to each other?" Qiu Ruoshui said with a smile that the flow of his eyes was unbearable. Small nine touched to touch nose, oneself as expected is too handsome! The girls are fascinated by themselves. He coughed softly: "I mean it! I sincerely hope that you will join the beast hall. I will set up bingzong for you. The dean is the leader of bingzong. What do you think? " As soon as Xiaojiu''s voice fell, everyone calmed down and turned their eyes to shuixinrou, waiting for her choice. Shuixinrou is very tangled, she paced in place, hesitant. Finally, he looked at Xiaojiu and said, "Xiaojiu, can you introduce you to the hall of beasts? I''m responsible for my students. " Xiaojiu nodded his head and said, "the hall of beasts is based on the star forest, and there are animal clan, human clan and sea clan under it." "Animal clan, human clan, I know, but what''s the matter with Haizong?" Shuixinrou asked suspiciously. Chapter 294 Small nine see all people are very curious, do not hide, said: "sea Zong Lord, is a ghost king of great white shark!" "What? One of the three dominators of the ocean! How is that possible? " Shuixinrou was shocked. Shuibing''er doubted: "teacher, isn''t Xiaojiu the evil killer whale king who has killed one of the three ocean overlords? Isn''t it normal for him to take over the three overlords of the ocean? " "You don''t understand!" Shuixinrou shook his head and said: "another identity of the king of white shark is the guardian of the sea temple! The guardian of their ethnic group, Poseidon island. That is to say, it is a believer of the sea god, and Xiaojiu and the sea god temple are enemies! How could the great white shark become the master of the sea sect in the hall of beasts? " After shuixinrou''s explanation, we can understand why shuixinrou is so surprised. Our hearts are also full of curiosity. They look at Xiaojiu with beautiful eyes. "That''s because the sea god douluoposisi planted the seal of divine punishment on me, which caused the sea beast tide to attack me. The sea spirit beasts surrounded me. The youyuefenglang family of 3000 adult wolves died in battle, and I kept on killing for more than ten days and nights. Finally, I understood the law of fire, burned the river and boiled the sea, and defeated hundreds of millions of sea spirit beast tide in one fell swoop!" "And in front of the great white shark family, he killed the evil Orca king. Then he realized that I was no different from God to the soul beast! At last, she volunteered to join me in the hall of beasts under my inspiration. " Small nine simple elaborated at that time process. Water ice son and others all listen to the crazy, they seem to see small nine wanton publicity, force pressure sea god Douluo heroic posture. I saw the back of little nine one fighting alone against the tide of sea animals. One was in the vast sea, protecting his lover and his subordinates, never sleeping, never giving up the love of life and death. They also sketched in their minds the unparalleled power of Xiaojiu burning the river and boiling the sea. What kind of terrible output can scare off hundreds of millions of ghosts and beasts? What a thrilling scene? So much so that the king of great white shark respects little nine as if he were a god! At this moment, shuibinger feels that she realizes Xiaojiu again. Hidden under the unbearable appearance is a strong heart that never gives up and never admits defeat. No wonder he can win the hearts of Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing, and experience a magnificent and epic life with him. Who can see other people? Shuibing Er can''t help but think of two dreams he has. In the first dream, Xiaojiu is the enemy of the whole world. He goes forward bravely and faces thousands of people. In the second dream, Xiao Jiu was judged by the gods, still holding Fang Tian''s painting halberd, retrograde cutting down the gods. He never flinched, in the face of criticism, in the face of censure, what he did was to raise his weapons and fight to the end! Unconsciously, shuibinger seems to feel that Xiaojiu is not so annoying. He has a special brilliance. Seeing that all the people were confused, Xiao Jiu coughed to wake them up. Then he said to Shuixin judo, "I won''t give you a blueprint for the hall of beasts. I can''t tell you what the future will be like. I just tell you the welfare of the hall of beasts!" "Oh?" Shuixin looks at Xiaojiu gently, full of curiosity. Xiao Jiu stretched out a finger and said: "First, if you join the beast hall, I won''t let people bully you, and I won''t abandon you for the so-called interests of the beast hall! I don''t want to abandon my disciples for the sake of the clan, just like haotianzong. " Water heart soft eyes a bright, "no matter who the enemy is, you will do your best?" "Yes, whether it''s the clan, the Empire, the martial spirit hall, or the God! Those who dare to offend the beast hall will be killed without mercy! " Small nine word by word, firm way. Water heart soft heart move, such practice, let a person blood boil, this is her ideal power in the heart. The reason why she doesn''t like the clan and aristocracy is that they will sacrifice many people for the so-called survival and development, such as Haotian clan abandoning Tang Hao, blue power overlord clan abandoning Yu Xiaogang. This kind of sect is cold without any temperature. It will only exploit the disciples. The second finger of subtotal said: "Second, as the royal highness of beasts belongs to the clan, our hall of beasts provides a complete set of soul bones for each clan leader, making it a title Douluo in the shortest time!" "Long Gong, the leader of Renzong clan, was no more than level 82 when he followed me. In a year, I used my soul bone to force him to become a title Douluo. His ninth soul ring is the spider king of the big star forest, the black widow with human face. It''s nearly 100000 years." Small nine for example, voice a drop, a piece of inverted air-conditioning sound.They didn''t know the level of dragon Duke before. They thought that they would be close to the title of Douluo. But now they know that dragon Duke has just entered the level of soul Douluo. One year later, they were promoted from hundouluo to the title Douluo. They also saw their fighting power. That day, they almost killed huyanzhen, the second defending member of the mainland. Shuixinrou was not attracted by such temptation. She said leisurely: "Xiaojiu, I also want to enter the realm of Title Douluo. After all, what I can improve is not only my strength, but also my life span, which can make me younger. But I don''t want them to die. Your world is too dangerous! " Shuixinrou touches shuibinger and shuiyueer''s head and finally refuses. Xiaojiu laughed, shook his head and said: "Dean, you think too much. I don''t want anyone to die, and I won''t take any of the men in the hall of beasts as cannon fodder!" "The death of the soul beast is because they have to fight. They have to get rid of their shackles and pay more than human beings! Of course, I will get more in the future, and I will abide by my commitment to them, so that all ghosts and beasts will no longer be the soul rings and bones of human soul masters. " "Your task is to perfect the ice and snow kingdom as much as possible and strengthen your own strength. I will not let you participate in the war between me and the major temples unless you have to." "Dean, I don''t want to see you standing on my opposite side in the future battle!" Small nine honest way. "This..." shuixinrou is so excited that she looks at shuibing''er and others. We must consult about this. "Teacher, I think Xiao Jiu''s condition is very good. In the future, maybe no one can avoid standing in line. I think it''s better to stand with Xiao Jiu than to believe in those clans and forces who can betray their own people at any time. At least we won''t be abandoned by our own people and become abandoned children! " Shuibinger does not hesitate to believe Xiaojiu, because Xiaojiu has never given up on her own. "Mm-hmm!" Shuiyue''er and others also nodded in a hurry. Who can be so generous? One hand is the soul bone of more than 50000 years? Do you want to give it back now? How is that possible? Shuixinrou looked at everyone''s agreement and nodded: "OK, then I have one last condition!" "Premier, please say that as long as I can do it, I will be satisfied." Xiaojiu attaches great importance to the idea of the kingdom of ice and snow. This group''s martial spirit fusion technique may be his own card in the future, so he has no spare effort to win them over. Shuixinrou took shuibinger''s hand and put it in Xiaojiu''s hand. "You can marry binger. It''s not hard for you." Chapter 295 Small nine muddleheaded force, oneself how always by routine, say, isn''t I lead red line for you? How did you give me the red line? Xiaojiu didn''t refuse shuixinrou. After all, he promised just now. He looked at shuibing''er and said, "are you sure you want to join in the fun? I''m stocking here. " Water ice son face a red, quickly took out his hand back, hummed: "teacher ~ ~ ~ I don''t marry him, Huaxin big radish, hum!" Xiaojiu is relieved. That''s right. I have a bad headache now, but I don''t have time to deal with you! Shuixinrou chuckles and touches shuibing''er''s head. "I''ve been with Xiaojiu for a long time. Maybe you won''t fall in love with other people in your life. You have to ask him to be responsible! Little fool Water ice son hummed a, proud of turn head to go, oneself so have no card face? Do you want to go on the pole? "Teacher~~ You can recommend me. I''m also your student. " Shuiyue''er blinked, looking forward to it. "Moon!" Shuibing Er grabs Shuiyue Er angrily and pulls him over. "Sister! You don''t want it. I don''t want it. What do you want? Fat water doesn''t flow out of the field! If I don''t grasp it now, my junior will become a senior in the future. How depressing Shuiyueer''s discontented hum. "You! ~ ~" Shuibing''er is so angry that she really wants to strangle this flower crazy sister. A soul will buy you off? Water heart soft gather to small nine ear side way: "remember, leave a position for ice son!" After that, he said with a smile: "give me a soul bone, I''ll give it to lengqin. Later, I''ll be the master of bingzong in the hall of beasts!" Xiaojiu smiles. He is very generous to his own people. He took out a piece of soul bone and handed it to shuixinrou. He couldn''t give it to shuixinrou. If he destroyed a sect, he would give it a big push. This time he went to the Wuhun hall, he would get more. It''s the greatest value of soul bone to buy people''s heart. But he didn''t let shuixinrou merge with the soul bone, because these soul bones are not suitable for shuixinrou. Shuixinrou is the most basic and important part of the kingdom of ice and snow. He wanted to find a set of soul bone for shuixinrou. After shuixinrou left, the girls went too far. Shuibinger could only take out her elder sister''s posture: "it''s going to be promoted to the competition soon, and they all practice hard! Small nine, open field Small nine helpless way: "what did you treat me as?"? I''m your Pope now! Do I have no face? " "Your holiness, open the field, your subordinates need to improve their strength!" Water ice son hums a way: "this next have face!" "All right!" Xiaojiu stares at the snow dance and says: "you are serious. You are the one with the worst strength. The kingdom of ice and snow has never made any progress. It''s you who are holding back. Why don''t you know shame? What are you laughing at? " Snow dance a face of blankness, whisper a way: "I invite you to annoy you?" All the girls smile. A moment later, when the field of wood opens, all the girls feel comfortable. The snow dance is no longer mumbling, and they practice seriously. Ten days later. Promotion competition is just the beginning, but this time, the venue was chosen in the royal hunting ground outside Tiandou City, there is an open-air Colosseum. In this outdoor environment, the strength of the individual can be maximized. There is an army stationed all the year round, and each college of the participating team is assigned a barracks, which is close to the actual combat in the field to the maximum extent. Moreover, there will be no ordinary audience in this competition. The 15 teams of Tiandou Empire and its affiliated kingdom will compete for the last five places in the promotion competition and advance to the finals. Although the other ten colleges can''t participate in the final, they can also go to Wuhun city to watch the competition. And this time, the way of fighting is no longer a team match, but a personal match. One on one, who beat the other''s seven players first, will win! Fifteen colleges first went to the assigned camp, and then entered the soul fighting field here. This is the place where soldiers are trained. The field is very large. As soon as Xiao Jiu came in, she met the girl students from the botanical college. They were laughing and greeting each other. And the team leader ChiYan bramble soul division Bauhinia is to small nine deep a gift: "thank you!" "Thank me for what?" Little nine is a fog. "After watching your last competition, I had a lot of ideas about my own soul skill, which finally made me realize my own soul skill." Bauhinia a face of gratitude. "Captain, what''s the use of saying thank you? Have something practical! " One side of the Dragon swallow konjac soul division ravis instigated a push, caught off guard Bauhinia directly hit the small nine body.Small nine hold Bauhinia, Bauhinia''s face immediately fly up a red halo, toward small nine apology smile, turned to glare at ravis, and then leave. "If you mess with girls again, you will never change!" The water ice son hums a way. "What''s wrong with me? It''s a lying gun Little nine is speechless. My daughter-in-law doesn''t care as much as you. At this time, Shrek college passed by, Ma Hongjun and Oscar looked at Xiaojiu enviously, surrounded by a group of girls, not too happy. "That''s good. It seems that your relationship with shuibinger is progressing well! This is very good. Come on Zhu Zhuqing, who was passing by, saw the scene just now, with a smile on his cool face. He thought that this bastard would finally stop pestering himself. Women of Tianshui University They all know the identity of Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing. When they hear Zhu Zhuqing say this, they can''t say anything strange on their faces. Small nine "..." If only my big cat had been like this all the time! When Zhu Zhuqing walked away, shuibing''er held his hands and hummed, "Xiao Jiu, I really admire you. You''re dead. I really want to know how you cheated Zhu Zhuqing?" Other people are also very curious, all look at small nine, small nine said with a smile: "to tell the truth! I told her that I like Qianren snow, she said, then you go after it! It''s so simple. I''m so honest. Do I have to lie? " "Honesty is king! It''s wrong to cheat. " Small nine proud raise chin. "Ha ha ~ ~" shuibinger looks at Xiaojiu white. It''s strange to believe you! Shuixinrou is a smile: "I am more and more optimistic about you and binger, I believe you will make binger like you, come on!" "Teacher! ~ ~" Water ice son help forehead, teacher how since saw small nine, like to give a person pull red line? Is this infected? Just when Tianshui University said that she was laughing, a fiery figure rushed in. She was red, hot, and hot tempered. He pointed to Xiao Jiu''s nose and said angrily, "this time, I want you to look good! In the promotion competition, if you have the ability, you will be the first to play. I will have a fair fight with you "Pepper, you have not changed your temper! Be careful not to get married in the future. " Xiaojiu''s sincere and sincere way. "Asshole!" Fire Dance gnashes her teeth and directly opens up the soul of martial arts. She wants to beat Xiaojiu so much that her "my ice fire immunity" has become her nightmare. "Fire dance, don''t be impulsive, you''ll always meet it!" Huowushuang comes quickly, grabs Huowu and drags it to their viewing area. Huowu reluctantly stares at Xiaojiu and wants to eat Xiaojiu. After 15 college teams entered, they began to draw lots for the round robin. There are seven games a day, and one team is free. Obviously, Tianshui University didn''t have the luck of this round. It was blazing university that drew the seventh game. When Huowu draws the result, he immediately waves his fist to Xiaojiu, and his fighting spirit is boiling. Today''s third game is the botanical college vs. Shrek college. At the moment, the first battle has begun, is thunder college vs. beast college, Meng is still on the list. Just as the crowd was watching, the beauties from the botanical college came up. Bauhinia saluted Xiao Jiu and said: "We are going to fight against Shrek college. I want you to guide us! We don''t want to lose. " The girl students of Botany college look at Xiao Jiu eagerly. Chapter 296 "Do you want Xiao Jiu to guide you? Does your teacher agree? " Shuixinrou was obviously stunned and asked immediately. "I assured the teacher that as long as we can get the guidance of Jiuge, we will enter the finals of Tao! So the teacher agreed. " Bauhinia said, with other members toward the small nine deep a gift, "please! Our Institute of botany has never entered the finals. We don''t want to be an audience, and we also want to show our Institute of Botany on the highest arena in the mainland. This time we have the most powerful team ever, I hope to win glory for the academy These girls bend down to salute one by one, and they smack their tongue when they see the moon and water. This time, there are only five places for promotion. The absolute strength of Tianshui College, Shrek college, blazing fire college and Shenfeng college is very strong. In addition, thunder college, exotic animal college and botanical college have little chance of winning. They are really not willing to go to Wuhun city as an audience only once, which will be their regret. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "I can understand the field of wood because of you. Many of my self created soul skills are inspired by your institute of Botany. I don''t like to be ungrateful. I will help you to get a place in the finals!" "Thank you The girl students of the botanical college were very happy and immediately surrounded Xiaojiu, which made shuiyueer feel the crisis. She bumped into shuibinger. "If he doesn''t attack again, he will be robbed." Water ice son hummed a voice, have no speech. And small nine to give the Institute of Botany planning tactics, he asked: "single race, Shrek seven monster Ning Rongrong and Oscar is the biggest short board, basically no combat effectiveness, so, in fact, they only have six people." Without Tyrone, Shrek lost a strong output, which was not a big disadvantage in the promotion. "Xiao Jiu asked:" Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, jingling, and Tang San, are you sure how many to wear Redbud leisurely said: "the biggest characteristic of our plant Department is strong control, such as Dai mubai, jingling, which has no displacement soul skill, any one of us can wear two, win!" "I see." Little nine nodded, his eyes flashed and said, "the tactics I give you are to contain consumption!" "Starting from Bauhinia, your red thorns have a strong fire resistance, so your task is to eliminate Ma Hongjun, and then try to consume Tang San''s soul power, so that your follow-up team members can use the wheel fight to eliminate them one by one." Xiaojiu continued: "the most important role of control is endless control. You have to use the minimum cost to get the maximum control effect. You either make the opponent lose the ability of action, or let the opponent consume more soul power to get rid of your control." "You have to restrain them. The enemy will advance and I will retreat. The enemy will retreat and I will disturb them. They will be in endless trouble." As he said this, Xiao Jiu told the botanical college about the idea of controlling the flow, the skills of using some soul skills created by the Department of wood, and the targeted tactics for Ma Hongjun, Tang San, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing. His bizarre ideas made the girls in the botanical college wide eyed. The girls were all intoxicated, until the referee called them, then they realized that it was their turn to play. On the other hand, Shrek college is under the command of Tang San. He doesn''t pay attention to the botanical college. Ma Hongjun, as an evil fire phoenix, put their deadly enemies under control, plus his suppression, there will be no problem. There was no accident in the first battle. It was jingling, the skeleton of martial spirit. And the botanical college is the team leader, ChiYan bramble soul division, Bauhinia, level 44 war soul sect! "What? How did she get on first? " Tang Sanmei''s head is wrinkled. He is the leader of the botanical college. But he is one of the most powerful people in this competition. Facing jingling, who is just the soul of war, this is completely crushing! As expected, the battle didn''t last for 20 seconds. Bauhinia bound jingling to death. The thorns on the red flame thorns pierced jingling''s body, which made him die and die without any suspense. "Xiao San, let me do it!" Dai mubai said angrily. "No, your soul power is only level 41, the control department is the most restrained attack department." Tang San shakes his head. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Dai mubai, but that Dai mubai didn''t take Xiancao, and his strength didn''t improve much at all. Not to mention the team leader of the botanical college, it is possible for a soul Zun from each other to beat Dai mubai by a narrow margin. This is the reason why the spirit of martial arts is restrained."Fat man, you go!" Tang San''s command. "Well, look at me!" Ma Hongjun laughs and goes to the field in high spirits. He is the soul master of evil fire phoenix. He is a person who specializes in restraining the martial spirits of the plant Department. His goal is not big, so he can just wear seven. After he went on the stage, he said: "elder sister, the third brother asked me to go on the stage. You can do it gently later, but I''m afraid of pain!" With that, he directly opened the soul of martial arts, the evil fire phoenix, and raised three soul rings on his body. He looked like he was sure to win. He was waiting for his opponent to attack him. Bauhinia mouth hook, the dead fat man so obscene, she is not polite, in the hands of two red thorns, toward Ma Hongjun threw in the past. Ma Hongjun didn''t evade, so he let the red flame thorns directly entangle him. Then he laughed, and the evil fire on his body burned along the thorns. He had to be more thorough. "Now, the other side has miscalculated." Frand laughs. The plant meets the fire. Isn''t it restrained? But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh. Under the fire, although the red thorns were a little depressed, they didn''t burn immediately, and the control effect was still there. "It''s a pity that my red fire bramble is resistant to fire!" Bauhinia cold hum, the body of the fourth Soul Ring lit up, "thorn spear!" This is to imitate the small nine to stab soul skills, a red thorns such as spear out, straight stab Ma Hongjun''s belly. "I''ll go!" Ma Hongjun gave a strange cry, and immediately sent out the third soul skill, Phoenix wing Tianxiang. Ma Hongjun has a pair of flame wings behind him. He can fly in the air, which makes him avoid the spear of thorns. This time, he did not dare to wave again. He opened his mouth to spit out a phoenix fire line, burned the red thorns around him, and flew to the sky with a lingering fear. At this moment, the spectators are noisy. "How can red thorns resist fire?" "Isn''t that the same as Tang San''s bluegrass? It''s bad luck for the fat man. " People in other colleges gloated one by one, while Tang San''s face was ugly. It''s not only because the redbud bramble resists fire, but also because he sees the action of the redbud now. Bauhinia does not put soul skills, just holding the red thorns looking up at the sky, just standing, calm and terrible. "No, she really wants to consume the soul power of the fat man!" Tang San''s heart sank down, and a bad premonition rose to his heart. He felt that the other party was very difficult. Chapter 297 Tang San quickly analyzed each other''s ideas and immediately realized that it was wrong. Ma Hongjun uses the flying soul skill. Every second he stays in the sky, he will continue to consume soul power. Standing on the ground, Bauhinia doesn''t consume soul power at all. This is to consume Ma Hongjun alive. Even Bauhinia doesn''t want to have a positive conflict with Ma Hongjun. This is the last result Tang San wants to see, which is the war of attrition between the botanical college and Shrek. "The first soul skill, Phoenix line of fire!" Ma Hongjun finally moved, mouth is a line of fire, and Bauhinia is the hands of the red thorns, red thorns into the distance of the ground, she forced a pull, and then under the foot of the force, people quickly avoid the Phoenix line of fire attack range. With a little soul power, he perfectly avoided Ma Hongjun''s first soul skill. It''s worth it. "Little fat man, how long can you fly in the sky?" Bauhinia does not attack, the perfect interpretation of the essence of containing flow, with the minimum cost to get the maximum results. Tang San''s heart suddenly sank at the bottom of the valley, small nine is satisfied with the nod, Bauhinia quite obedient. Shui bing''er glances at Tang San and Xiao Jiu. Now it''s not so much Ma Hongjun and bauhinia in the game as Tang San and Xiao Jiu, who are fighting across the air, colliding their tactics and fighting ideas. Ma Hongjun''s attack soul skill is just like this. His second soul skill, Phoenix bathing fire, is to increase the power of fire attack, but he can''t hit people, so there''s no need to use the second soul skill. After he used the Phoenix line of fire several times in a row, he found that when he attacked from high altitude, he could not burn the other side at all. And his soul power has consumed 20%, but the other side is almost still full of soul power, so if he goes on like this, he will lose. "Fight!" Ma Hongjun''s wings flashed and dived toward the Bauhinia. He wanted to shorten the distance and use his soul skills to increase his hit rate. According to Bauhinia''s previous fighting ideas, we should use her second soul skill, the city of thorns, to build an invincible defense and resist the attack of the other side. And Xiaojiu''s strategy for her is to run! We should make full use of the thorns in our hands, contain our opponents, and consume as little soul power as possible. It''s not cost-effective to use the second soul skill to resist the opponent''s first soul skill. Bauhinia has a lot of trust in Xiaojiu. With a red thorn in her hand, she throws it away from the distance. Like Spiderman, she runs away quickly. A control department soul master is interpreted by her as an agile Department soul master. "Don''t run! We have a real fight! " Ma Hongjun catches up with the fire. Every time he pours down and spits out the flame, the Bauhinia quickly flees. Although the flame sometimes rubs her, the red flame bramble resists the fire. This damage can''t threaten the Bauhinia at all. You can see this speechless scene. Ma Hongjun is chasing like a bomber with his Phoenix wings, while Bauhinia is running like a spider man. Three minutes later, Ma Hongjun''s soul power is directly used up by 50%. But the soul power of Bauhinia is less than 10%. Ma Hongjun is more and more anxious. He dare not land, and the landing will be controlled endlessly, so he can only continue to chase. However, the sudden change. Has been fleeing Bauhinia turned back, a throw in the hands of red fire Bauhinia, caught off guard tied Ma Hongjun. "No!" Tang San exclaimed. After running for such a long time, Ma Hongjun gradually relaxed his vigilance. At this time, he suddenly attacked. Ma Hongjun was obviously a little confused and impatient. At the first moment, he didn''t reflect that this was a trap, but he was glad that the other party finally wanted to fight him. So Ma Hongjun opened his mouth and was about to spit out the Phoenix line of fire. "Late!" Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile. He had expected such a result for a long time. As the soul master who is the best at sneaking attack, his advice to Bauhinia is to turn back and use the lethal soul skill, the spear of thorns, to calculate in mind but not in mind, to calculate in mind but not in mind. Bang! A red flame thorn spear had already come out. With a puff, it directly pierced Ma Hongjun''s shoulder and pierced Ma Hongjun''s body. The red hot thorns are covered with thorns, which pierce into Ma Hongjun''s body. However, he almost didn''t faint. The Phoenix line of fire that he vomited out of his mouth lost its accuracy and didn''t burn the thorns at all. And Bauhinia shake hands, hard throw red thorns, wrapped in Ma Hongjun''s neck, as long as a little effort, Ma Hongjun will directly declare death. "Botanical college, win!" The referee announced the result immediately.All of a sudden, there was an uproar on the stage, and the tactics were too obscene. The whole process was running, and then a cold shoulder came and directly took away the opponent. I have to say, it was too cruel! "It''s a complete insight into Ma Hongjun''s soul skills, tactics and even his heart. It''s terrible." The master''s face is rather ugly. He sees more than others. This is not only the understanding of soul skills and fighting, but also involves many psychological factors. The leader of the other team must be a tactical master. This just let Bauhinia consume more than 10% soul power, perfectly solved Ma Hongjun. "Once you wear two, you also beat the soul master of flame department, who is the biggest threat to the botanical college! It''s perfect. " "Now Shrek college is in danger. You know, the botanical college has four souls!" For a moment, everyone whispered and marveled at the war. But most of them are still optimistic about Shrek. "Shrek college has Tang San. He can turn the tide. He should not lose." Let''s analyze it. We think that the martial spirits of the three twins of the Tang Dynasty, with their soul bones attached to the outside and their strange steps, can completely make one through seven. At the moment, the Bauhinia raised her hand and said, "Tang San, come down? I''ll send you down to let you know that Haotian hammer is really not good! " As a control department, she is not afraid of Haotian hammer, especially Haotian hammer without soul ring. "Xiao San, let me do it!" Dai mubai is eager to try. Tang San shook his head and said, "I''ll go up!" Tang San jumps down from the Colosseum. It''s a very big challenge arena with a diameter of more than 20 meters. According to the rules of the competition, those who are knocked out of the challenge arena will lose. Tang San''s four soul rings appeared and nodded slightly: "Tang San, please give me some advice!" Finish saying, the blue silver grass in the hand shakes, toward Bauhinia threw past. "Xiaojiu is right. People have some habits that can never be changed. For example, you like to attack with the spirit of blue silver grass first, but your blue silver grass is too weak!" "The third soul skill is bound by thorns!" Bauhinia did not want to deal with Ma Hongjun as choose to save soul power, small nine to her strategy is as far as possible to give Tang three damage, consumption of Tang three''s soul power. So, as soon as she started, she was able to control her skills. The red thorns swam like a boa constrictor. Along the path of tangsan''s blue and silver grass, she rushed directly and tied tangsan directly. "It''s too overbearing. Both sides are hurt!" Everyone was shocked, because Bauhinia had no defense at all. When she tied Tang San, Tang San''s blue silver grass also tied her. "My bluegrass is poisonous!" Tang San snorted. "Yes? But my red thorns have thorns When Bauhinia felt a burst of paralysis, she urged her soul to let the red flame bramble wriggle. The hard wood thorn pierced Tang San''s body and made Tang San''s eyebrows wrinkle. It really hurt! The thorns of this kind of red thorns are hot and penetrating. "Xuanyu hand!" Tang San used Xuanyu''s hand to tear off all the red thorns. Then he faced up to the Bauhinia. He was secretly surprised that he was given the routine by the other party. He thought that the other side would keep up with the game, mainly to control consumption, so he started with the trial of the blue silver grass entanglement, but he did not expect that the other side was directly positive, and both sides were defeated. "Originally, I wanted to have a good fight with you, but I had to win, so I''m sorry!" "The ghost is lost!" Tang San doesn''t hesitate and can''t fight with the other side. His blue silver grass has no threat to the other side. He chooses melee combat. These soul masters with long-range attack are not good at melee. Small nine smile, I guess all right, next is to witness the extreme moment! Tang San, let me show you the tactics I have developed for your shadowing. Chapter 298 "Red hot thorns, grow!" The first Soul Ring of Bauhinia came on, and countless red thorns sprang out of her body. They spread all around her. In an instant, three meters of her body were covered with red thorns of one person''s height. Those wooden thorns all made her scalp numb. Tang Sangang just stepped into the Bauhinia body, less than three meters around, was surrounded by this wantonly growing red thorns. Tear, tear~ The thorns on the brambles of the red flame, in every action of Tang San, were scratching his body, and Tang San''s battle clothes were torn in an instant. The faster his speed is, the more attack level he receives, which is equivalent to hitting the thorn himself. Tang Sanmei wrinkled his head, turned back and withdrew from the huge area covered by red hot thorns. Small nine smile, this is the hegemony of the plant Department, this is not over. Sure enough, at the next moment, the bramble''s soul power is surging wildly, and the bramble grows wildly, which covers the challenge arena with a diameter of more than 20 meters. The bramble sea with a height of two meters consumes 30% of the bramble''s soul power. However, it created the most favorable environment for her to fight. On the challenge arena, all of them were red hot thorns. Tang San could only step on the thorns. "Your pace is amazing, but can you still run in this sea of thorns?" Bauhinia smiles. When Xiao Jiu told her to deal with Tang San in this way, she was shocked. Water ice son beautiful Mou sees to small nine, there is appreciation that can''t say in the eye, he always can be creative. Fire dance is astonished, "can it still be like this? At the beginning, Tang San relied on that kind of pace, which made us suffer a great loss! I didn''t expect that it would be so simple to limit him. " "Yes, Bauhinia makes perfect use of the advantages of her martial spirit. Now if Tang San dares to run around in the sea of red hot thorns, he will only hurt himself!" Fire matchless waved fist, see Tang three eat shriveled, he can''t say comfortable. Shrek was very depressed, and the master sighed: "the teacher in charge of the botanical college is more terrible than I thought. His understanding of the spirit of plants is even beyond me. This time, the junior is in danger." "No way! He can make the sea of ChiYan thorns, Xiaosan can make the sea of bluegrass, fill the sea of ChiYan thorns! To create a fighting environment that''s good for him. " Asked Flander, puzzled. "In that case, he will be deceived. The other party will consume the soul power of Xiao San, and how can bluegrass compare with red thorn? Red thorn wriggles and strangles, tearing bluegrass to pieces, and finally Xiao San suffers." The master shakes his head. Isn''t it the other side''s trap? This is a dilemma. At the moment, Tang San also realized that it was not right. The other side obviously consumed his physical strength and soul power. Bauhinia even stepped on the red thorns and rushed to Tang San. The red thorns in his hand were like two poisonous snakes, and they were drawn to Tang San fiercely. Tang San was very helpless, so he had to use his hand to catch it. Fortunately, he had Xuanyu''s hand, so that his hand would not be stabbed. "Spear of thorns!" Bauhinia see tangsan seize their own red thorns, two hands are occupied, immediately launched soul skill, a red thorns such as spear out, straight to tangsan. "I''ll go, it''s too insidious!" Many people are pale. Tang San is also a black face, he did not expect that the other party would be so vicious, such a bad move seems to be too familiar, there is a shadow of a long song. Tang San''s body swayed and he dodged, but his leg was scratched by the red hot thorns, because he was standing on the sea of thorns, and any movement would be scratched by the dense thorns. A hot pain, constantly burning his nerves. Xiaojiu shook his head with a smile and said: "next, it depends on how Tang San chooses. If he chooses to use Haotian hammer, then he will lose." "But if you choose to use exoskeleton." Asked shuibinger. "Then he''ll see me prepare the set meal for him!" Xiaojiu is very satisfied with the opponent he has chosen for Tang San. This is also the road he will take in the future. It will make the land full of thorns and give people no place to settle down. Tang San is very depressed. Bluegrass is really useless now. Entanglement, parasitism, cobweb bondage, blue silver cage, four skills, he sent out, people simply do not hide, is to stand pile output spell damage. And he blue silver grass damage, simply than other people''s red thorns. He really like to use a concealed weapon, directly seconds the other side, but the game is not allowed, he thought about it for a while, finally decided to open the eight spiders spear.With eight spider spears instead of legs, you can move perfectly in the sea of red fire and thorns. Tang San decided to fight close to each other in a flash. As long as he stabbed each other with eight spider spears, the poison in eight spider spears could make the female captain lose the ability to resist. Although using eight spider spears to step on ghosts and shadows is a little reluctant, it is more than enough to avoid each other''s red thorns. Left dodge right flash, Tang San fell in front of the Bauhinia, sharp eight spider spear stabbed to each other''s shoulder. Small nine smile: "next, it''s time to watch the extraordinary gorgeous thorn rain!" Shuibinger''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor. It seems that all this is in the deduction of Xiaojiu. She finds that Xiaojiu, who is planning strategies, has a kind of unspeakable light, which makes people admire. As soon as Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, the soul ring on Zijin''s body lit up, and she decisively used her fourth soul skill: "rain of thorns!" In a flash, with her body as the center, hundreds of thorns spears were pierced from the ground and stabbed into the sky, covering more than ten meters. And Tang San''s face turned black. He found there was no way to hide! He can only wave the eight spider spear as much as possible to chop the thorns and spears around him. But all of a sudden, it''s dark! "The third soul skill is bound by thorns." A cold voice came, all the red thorns on the ground rolled into a huge thornball, which completely closed Tang San inside, so that Tang San''s world, only endless darkness, and dense red thorns. "Is that ok? It turns out that the red hot thorns are all over the challenge arena. Just in time, in order to wait for Tang San to fall into the trap! " Fire dance and others stare big eyes, they see a similar Monster Ball, standing in the Bauhinia reluctantly, and she is stirring the soul force, let the ball become smaller and smaller, squeezing Tang San inside. "How terrible! It''s a genius to think of such tactics Fire unparalleled feeling that the team completely subverted his understanding of the flora. Other colleges also smack their tongue, wrapped in thorny red thorns. Thinking about it, their scalp is numb. If there are people with intensive phobia, Chengdu will collapse. "Your teacher may not be able to come up with such tactics." The road of water ice. "Sister, have you been conquered by other people''s talents?" The way of water moon. Shuibinger pursed her red lips and didn''t answer, but she gave a bitter smile. Yes, Xiaojiu is shocking, but he is a big turnip. Shuibinger shakes her head. She doesn''t want to join in the fun! "It''s not over yet. Look, what''s captain Bauhinia doing?" Suddenly, the crowd screamed. At the moment, the red thorns in the hands of Bauhinia are like a spear. She stabs Tang San hard. "I''ll go!" Many people take a breath, they are still too young, not the most ruthless, only more ruthless! At the moment when the spear of Bauhinia red fire pierced into the field, everyone felt pain across the field. Chapter 299 This hand makes Xiaowu''s face black. She really wants to move in a flash, kick the Bauhinia directly to the sky, and then fall violently. Poop, poop! The Bauhinia kept throwing out the spear of the red hot thorns and madly stabbing it in. Every time, it made Shrek''s face change greatly. If they didn''t believe Tang San, they would have given up now. At the moment, Tang San is also suffering from the terrible damage of thorns, waving eight spider spears crazily. "Tangsan, tangsan, you only know how to be a teacher. You can''t innovate at all! I didn''t see the battle mentality that brightened my eyes. " Xiaojiu laughs. The last time he instructed shuibinger to defeat tangsan, this time he instructed Bauhinia, which also made tangsan suffer a lot. He feels very good. My stupid brother, if you don''t open it, it''s actually very weak! You can''t be invincible with the same strength. Your fighting ideas are all copied by masters, and you have not developed your own way at all. How can you make progress? Bang~~ Suddenly, a terrible wave of soul power surged up. The red flame thorns ball was smashed by Juli. Tang San came out with Haotian hammer in embarrassment. His whole body was full of thorns, and his uniform was marked with crisscross blood marks. His whole condition was extremely bad. In addition to the concealed weapons, Tang San was playing his cards. He pointed to the Bauhinia and said, "it''s my turn to fight back!" Carrying Haotian hammer, he rushes to Bauhinia. He wants to wash away the grievance of being dominated by others. But Bauhinia smile, raised his hand and said: "referee, my soul power is gone, admit defeat!" At this moment, Tang San really wanted to curse and beat himself up, so he gave up? He is in a good state of mind, and has a tendency to run wild at the moment. Small nine gently shook his head way: "the overall situation has been decided, Shrek lost!" Tang San used the Haotian hammer to attach the soul bone. It took so long and he was injured. His soul power was lost to more than 50%. The next game was when he was beaten down. Next, small nine arrangement is dusky moon rattan on stage, although she is only 39 level soul Zun, but her martial spirit is too special, is the blood sucking rattan. And Xiaojiu values her soul skills more. As soon as dusky moon vine came on the stage, without saying a word, it directly twined and used. Like red thorns, the blood sucking vine covered the whole arena. At the moment, don''t mention Tang San, people from other colleges want to curse: can you change a routine? "Your martial spirit doesn''t have thorns. Is it useful to cover the challenge arena?" Tang San didn''t take back the eight spiders'' spear. He wanted to make a quick decision to relieve the pressure on the next people. He rushed through the ghost. "It''s no use. You''ll soon know how your poor bluegrass can understand the horror of the martial spirit of the real plant Department?" "Second soul skill, parasitism!" With a smile, the second soul ring lights up. On those blood sucking vines, they are all tiny seeds. When Tang San stepped on the blood sucking vine, it was inevitable that he would be infected with the seeds. Under the soul skill of dusky moon vine, the new blood sucking vine filled Tang San''s body. "The third soul skill, symbiosis!" The last Soul Ring on the evening moon vine lights up, which makes the vines on Tang San''s body have a symbiotic relationship with Tang San. The tiny burr grabs Tang San''s body hard. Tang San runs Xuantian Gong and immediately tears up these blood sucking vines. But the next moment, extremely severe pain swept the whole body. Small nine corners of the mouth smoked to smoke, the soul skill of this wench is too overbearing, symbiotic relation is to share hurt, he also ate not small loss at the beginning. "Tang San lost!" Small nine decisive way, water ice son smell speech immediately serious observation. Tang San''s pulling is tantamount to beating himself and tearing off the blood sucking vine. He suffered half of the damage and felt terrible. "It''s useless. Can you finish this heartless and endless blood sucking vine?" "Second soul skill, parasitism!" "The third soul skill, symbiosis!" After Tang Sangang tore up the blood sucking vine, he started his soul skill with a smile. Tang Sangang''s body was covered with blood sucking vines and wrapped up in rice dumplings. Hiss~~ People take a breath of air-conditioning, which is too terrible! At the moment when Tang San tore up the blood sucking vine, everyone felt pain. Then all this was in vain. The blood sucking vine covered the challenge arena was full of seeds. As long as the evening moon vine had soul power, she could continuously perform parasitic and symbiotic soul skills."Then don''t tear up those blood sucking vines!" Someone suggested. "You idiot, the blood sucking vine, the blood sucking vine. You can tell what the vine is for by its name. It''s wrapped around your body, but it can suck blood! If you don''t tear it up, you''ll die! " The people nearby immediately sneered and said, do you think this blue silver grass? Let these blood sucking vines climb on the body and enjoy the cool? "I''ll go. Isn''t that invincible?" "Stupid, a fire will burn out, invincible what? Can you use your head? " "Yes! I forgot. " After a while of discussion, we all know how to break the game. We can either use fire or fly into the sky to strike from high altitude. "I found that the soul division of the Department of Botany seems to be a battlefield fort. The output is too fierce!" "You just found out. I found out in the last battle, especially those who are not afraid of fire!" We all have a better understanding of the original extremely despised soul master of the Department of Botany. "It never occurred to me that fighting could be like this?" Shuibing''er was shocked. Her last battle thought overturned her cognition. This battle, let her even more surprised, and for small nine tactical arrangements, let the ChiYan bramble soul division to kill Ma Hongjun, the flame soul division, then the rest of Shrek is toothless tiger! "All martial spirits have their own advantages and disadvantages. As a soul master, we should expand the advantages and avoid the disadvantages as much as possible. Therefore, every soul master has a different road. " Small nine long way, every kind of soul teacher is very terrible, see you can play his maximum value! "I feel like you have surpassed your teacher!" Shuibinger''s sincere praise. "I lived alone in the star forest for a few years, and I''ve surpassed it! Besides, isn''t the teacher used to surpass? " Small nine mouth with a smile, beyond the teacher is the greatest comfort to the teacher. Shuixinrou''s eyes are full of smiles, and she smiles in her heart: bing''er, you don''t admit it, but you have been attracted by Xiaojiu for a long time. Such an excellent boy will make you feel dull when you see other people. You will compare every boy with him. Finally, you will find that you have only him in your heart! Looking at the admiration in shuibing''er''s eyes, shuixinrou looks down with satisfaction. The battle has no suspense. Although her level of soul power is not as high as that of Tang San, she is full of soul power and can completely kill Tang San. She is more relaxed to fight Tang San because she has more control. "Still fighting? If you go on like this, you may die! " Twilight rattan shakes his head and says that Tang San can''t win. He''s constantly consumed by the blood sucking rattan. He''ll only get weaker and weaker. He won''t have a chance to turn over. "We give up!" The master raised his hand. He knew that Tang San was stubborn, but now he couldn''t hold on. He will die forever if he can''t reach the moon vine. "I''ll go. Tang San really lost!" Other colleges were shocked. They all took Tang San as their imaginary enemy, but they didn''t expect that Tang San would lose so miserably! Chapter 300 Moon vine is very happy, she didn''t expect to be small nine mention a word, she can beat Shrek''s trump card. At this moment, she felt a little dreamy. When she took back the blood sucking vine, Tang San''s whole body was wet with sweat. He was really hit. The botanical college, which had not been in mind, gave him a head-on blow. The soul master of the Department of Botany, who didn''t feel very powerful, made him feel the threat of death. "There is no waste soul, only waste soul master! Thank you for teaching me a lesson Tang San took a deep breath and gave a slight salute to the people of the botanical college. At this moment, he felt that he underestimated the soul master of the world. "It''s not us who beat you, it''s Jiuge! He taught us how to deal with your abilities. " The evening month rattan corrects the right way, then toward small nine bend body salute, eyes full of respect. "It''s him? It turned out that all the performances of the botanical college were written by him. Fortunately, with his terrible tactics, his understanding of the martial spirit of the Department of botany has completely surpassed mine! " The master was moved, and there was a melancholy in his heart that Qianlang died on the beach. "Xiao Gang, don''t belittle yourself. He''s a botanical department, and everyone puts their energy on the spirit of beast. He takes advantage of this and is a little more powerful than you." Liu Erlong comforted. The master shook his head and said, "it''s not the reason why he didn''t understand, but a subversive way of thinking. I never thought about many things he thought of. I believe he will have his own unique views on the spirit of beast." "No matter how powerful he is, can he be more powerful than any of our little monsters? Forgotten, your disciple is the Pope of the hall of beasts! Who can hide his light Frand patted the master on the shoulder. In this way, the master''s face looks better. Yes, who can compare with his students? Xiaojiu is the most brilliant legend on the road. Liu Erlong is very curious: "I really hope he is OK. In the future, I can have a good fight with him!" "Then you''re looking for a blow. If he''s alive, I don''t think you can last three seconds to fight with you!" Fred shook his head. "Is it that mysterious?" Liu Erlong is not satisfied. Tang San looks up at Xiao Jiu, who is standing in the middle of a group of girls. His eyes are full of complexity. He has only one person who has ever felt the fear of being dominated, that is his former brother. "I will defeat you sooner or later, you will see my real strength!" Tang San looks at Xiao Jiu, full of fighting spirit. He still has Tangmen''s concealed weapons. His second martial spirit has not attached a soul ring. His blue silver grass has not evolved to the top level. In the future, he will never lose! Tang San will not be discouraged by his failure. He will only be more frustrated and more brave. "I''ll wait for you!" Xiaojiu nods and looks a little nostalgic for his childhood. Tang San hasn''t changed. He is still the third brother who was bullied by himself. "Brother, stop talking and have a rest soon!" Xiao Wu comes quickly and holds Tang San. Looking at the scars all over his body, Xiao Wu''s mouth turns into a bun. "I''m going to teach her a lesson!" When Tang San was handed over to the teachers, Xiao Wu didn''t wait for the reaction of the crowd, so he jumped to the challenge arena. "Let''s go!" Xiao Wu snorted, a long whip flicked, and a dangerous little flame flashed in her eyes. "You can''t win!" Evening moon vine shakes her head. "It''s not until you fight!" Xiaowu disappears in an instant. With the skill of teleporting soul, she appears behind muyueteng and kicks her long leg to the back of muyueteng. "The first soul skill, twining!" In an instant, the blood sucking vine of the evening moon vine entangles itself into zongzi. Little Jiu Yi kicks the blood sucking vine and breaks it, but he sees the proud smile of the evening moon vine. Xiaowu was surprised in her heart. The secret way was not good. It was clear that she had been prepared for a long time. Sure enough, the voice of dusky moon vine came out. "Second soul skill, parasitism!" Whoosh, the seed of blood sucking vine grows from the sole of Xiaowu''s feet, and instantly binds her whole body. "The third soul skill, symbiosis!" When the sound came out, other people in the stands immediately knew that the little dance was over, and then there was endless control. But at this moment, a click came out, like a rabbit gnawing carrots, a little dance bit bit the blood sucking vine, she ate the blood sucking vine, can make up for the damage of symbiosis, perfect restraint, the rabbit is not eating grass?Xiaowu''s nose is wrinkled. It tastes bad. It''s still bluegrass. Small nine face a black, this is not cheating? He reminded, "Xiao Wu, are you a rabbit? How can you still eat grass? " Xiaowu, who wanted to clean the blood sucking vine, was stupid. Her life skills couldn''t be used... Well, yeah, how can people eat grass? Little dance is depressed. How can I fight? There''s no way for rabbits to eat grass. "Admit defeat, admit defeat, stop fighting! Hum Xiao Wu hummed angrily, and the grass was not allowed to eat. How can we play? I''m the enemy of the martial spirit of the plant Department. I have no place to use it! I''m so stingy that I can win! The master sighed, even the blink of the little dance can''t take away the other side, so Shrek really no one can fight again. He raised his hand and motioned, "Shrek college, give up!" At this moment, Dai mubai clenched his fist. He wanted to go up, but he knew that he was being abused worse. His speed was not as fast as Tang San. If he could not run to other people, he could be drained. "Shrek college vs. botanical college, botanical college wins!" The voice of the referee sounded, and many colleges'' faces changed greatly. If the botanical college can defeat Shrek college in this way, it can also defeat them. Only blazing fire college and Shenfeng college have no burden in mind. After all, they are Tianke botanical college. The beauties in the botanical college cheered. Several people ran directly to Xiaojiu. Ravis, the soul master of konjac, who is the most skilful, pecked Xiaojiu''s face on tiptoe before Xiaojiu could react. "Thank you for our captain." Ravis smile, unspeakable charming, like a dangerous magic flower, body swaying. What else can I do for you? All the other girls covered their mouths and laughed. Xiao Jiu suddenly felt that her eyes were going to spend. Because of the martial spirit, each of these girls had different customs, such as sourness, coquettishness, loveliness and purity. Around his eyes one by one flow, clever smile Yan Ran, he felt a bit of brain crash. "Well! "Scum man." Shuibing''er stares at Xiaojiu. Small nine was this cool voice back to reality, immediately cleared his throat, said: "thank you, you don''t need to, later if I establish clan, you are willing to join?" "No problem!" Team leader Bauhinia saluted slightly, eyes full of sincerity, other girls also busy nodding. Ravis opened his red lips and said, "is there any welfare in your clan? Like shopping with us and buying clothes. " "It''s good to have a picnic together." Dusky moon rattan road. A group of girls chirped, and soon they went awry. Small nine gape, is this a serious welfare? As a straight man of iron and steel, Xiao Jiu doesn''t understand the girl''s brain circuit at all. Their demands make him feel like listening to the book of heaven. He just sees that shuibinger''s face is getting worse and worse. All of a sudden, there was a roar, and he was finally liberated. "Jiuge, you come down to me!" Fire Dance red win fire, angry stand in the middle of the ring, originally, today''s last game has begun. Chapter 301 "Little nine?" Shuixinrou looks at Xiaojiu and asks him whether he can get off the stage. "Don''t pay attention to him, shuibinger. Go and beat her down!" Small nine just don''t want to fight with the fire dance, this hot temper certainly didn''t play, didn''t have with oneself, too troublesome. Shuibing Er nods and jumps off the challenge arena. "Eh! ~ ~" All of a sudden, the crowd in the observation college burst out with waves of scorn. "Other girls call you by name, go on!" "That is, men can''t counsels!" Even fengxiaotian of Shenfeng academy cast a bad look and said faintly: "fire dance let you go on stage. As a man, you dare not fight. This is the biggest contempt for her!" Small nine help forehead, "Feng Xiaotian, you really decided to lick to the end? You can''t catch up with her like this. I told you so long ago. This girl needs to be beaten! " "Come on There is no nonsense in fengxiaotian''s eyes. Small nine is a service, the wind smile naive is no help, do not know to lick to the last nothing? "You can defeat my sister, but don''t humiliate her. Please respect your opponent!" the fire beside said angrily "Since you all want me to beat her, I''ll give you my consent." Small nine is made angry by these people who make a fuss, hit hit, we have not hit girls. Xiao Jiu jumped down from the grandstand and fell to the challenge arena. He took a look at the fire dance and said, "how do you want me to deal with you today? Ice, fire, wood, choose one Small nine hand, hand energy rolling, one will become a piece of ice, one will become a flame, one will become a root. Huowu clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and gritted her teeth: "ice! I want you to know that fire won''t do me any good! " "OK, I''ll satisfy you, frozen!" Xiaojiu raises her hand and drinks. As soon as Huowu''s face is tight, she immediately rises out of the flame to avoid being controlled to death by a wave. But the next second, she is stupid. Xiao Jiu didn''t use the ice cover at all, or even the ice system ability. Instead, he had a dark root in his hand and pulled it out as soon as he shook it. Bang! The dark root of the tree is directly drawn on Huowu''s waist. The burning pain makes Huowu''s face change greatly. "You bastard!" The fire dance scolds unceasingly, the audience also opened the mouth, you are not to say icebound? What a shame! "It''s called war without taking pains to cheat. Do you believe everything I say? Are you stupid? " Small nine ha ha a smile, wave the tree root to throw a loud whip flower, the tree root is like a poisonous snake to throw fiercely to the fire dance. "Shameless, mean, asshole!" Fire Dance gas to death, never a boy dares to treat himself like this, which is not to his flattery, but the opposite guy, but a change of gas himself, this let the proud Fire Dance heart blocked panic. Her eyes were burning, and she thought that she would beat the bastard anyway. Fire dance body burning flame, suddenly burst, and then the impact of the flame explosion, with incredible speed rushed to the small nine. "It seems to be a new ability!" "Yes, I didn''t see it in the last competition. It''s a new way to use the explosive force of fire as the propulsion force to speed up the speed and explosive force." "No wonder Huowu has the confidence to challenge Jiuge. It''s really not afraid of Huowu!" They all looked with admiration. Today, they have really gained a lot. First of all, they saw the new tactics of the botanical college, and they got to know the soul master of the Department of Botany again. Now they see the innovation of blazing fire college, and they feel that they have benefited a lot. "Stab!" When Xiao Jiu stepped on the ground, the force of the wood urged him. Five wooden spears were tied to the ground, blocking the galloping Fire Dance from the front, back, left, right and four directions. The middle wooden spear aimed at the fire dance, locking all the moving videos of the fire dance like a matrix. No matter where she hid, she had to be stabbed with a wooden spear. In an instant, the fire dance fell into death. "I''ll go. Can I use it like this?" Compared with the application of the botanical college just now, Xiaojiu''s spikes are more targeted and accurate. Fengxiaotian and huowushuang clenched their fists. Xiaojiu was really strong, and the strength made them despair. They just wanted Huowu to show their style.As soon as the fire dance gnaws its teeth, it uses its first soul skill: Fire shadow conversion. Her soul is her own flame shadow. The first soul skill is to exchange the position between the body and the flame shadow, which can avoid damage and be used as a breakthrough skill. Fire dance has long put its own flame shadow behind Xiao Jiu. Five wooden spears pierce the flame shadow of fire dance. And the real fire dance at this time, has come to the small nine behind. "The third soul skill, hot dance, hot fire!" The fire dance directly smashed a hot flame and blasted to Xiaojiu''s head. Such a rapid raid made many people scream. They estimated it in their hearts and found that they could not react at all. Just as the fire was about to explode on Xiaojiu''s head, several roots rose from the ground to wrap Xiaojiu''s body. Boom~~ After the violent explosion, the roots of the tree were burned by the fire, but Xiao Jiu was not damaged. Instead, he raised his hand and said, "the cage of wood!" Suddenly a cage sprang out of the ground, just like Tang San''s blue silver cage, which immediately trapped Huowu in it. "Well, it''s no use! Second soul skill, resist the ring of fire The red ring of fire on Huowu''s body explodes, causing an undifferentiated range attack. It not only breaks her cage, but also sweeps Xiaojiu with an extremely domineering fire shock wave. "Tree people!" Small nine hit a ring finger, the ground grew a small tree man, block in front of small nine, for him to resist the fire ring range damage, and the root of his hand once again to the fire dance. As soon as Huowu''s face changed, he immediately stepped back and dodged the attack range of the tree root. "Here''s a new one for you. Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" When Xiao Jiu Yi stepped on the ground, a big tree grew. The leaves of the big tree were not oval, but like bamboo, like a sword without handle. Small nine force a big tree, big tree shake hard, thousands of leaves like sword rain to fire dance. Ning Feng on the stand made his mouth smoke. This soul skill is like a replica of sword fighting Luo soul skill. It''s just much less powerful. Not enough. Enough for fire dance. A piece of bamboo leaves to fire dance, fire dance silver teeth bite, and released a ring of resistance to fire, the sky burst of fire shock wave, all these bamboo leaves burned to ashes. "Stab!" And at this moment, small nine one step on the ground, the wood of the power to start, a wood spear out, fire dance cold hum, to the side of a hide. "It''s not over yet, cannibal!" Small nine ha ha a smile, wood''s strength continues to urge, wood Spear''s top opens a flower like big mouth, opens petal one mouthful to swallow the fire dance. "Wow, isn''t that the soul skill of konjac All the girls in the botanical college looked at ravis, the soul master of konjac. "It seems that he is constantly imitating our soul skills. Does he take fire dance as an accompaniment? What a pity. " Ravis smiles and feels sad for the fire dance. Bang~ It''s another ring of resistance to fire. The fire dance blows up the cannibal directly from inside, but she just came out, her face turned green. Because the tree root in Xiaojiu''s hand was covered with thick wooden thorns, which had been thrown at her for a long time. Chapter 302 This time just right, just when the fire dance broke through the defense, let her hide. Before, the root could only be used as a soft whip like bluegrass, but this time, the force of Xiaojiu urged the wood to make the root look like a red thorn. The attack power is terrible. "Asshole!" Fire Dance pain of miserable hum, body hot pain. "You are still not a man, so cruel!" She scolds unceasingly, before small nine deals with Tang three and others, also has not been like this, the result hits with oneself, unexpectedly under such poisonous hand. Other people around the audience are also scolding each other. How can you attack such a beautiful fire dance with thorns? "Small nine shrugged his shoulders and said:" pepper, do you still expect your opponent to show mercy to you? Childish Then he raised his hand and said, "frozen!" "You want to cheat me again? I''m not fooled Fire Dance Nu hum a, toward small nine dash forward, but the next second she felt the body was frozen. "I''ve reminded you. If you don''t believe it, your brain is really hopeless!" Small nine ha ha a smile, wood power start, the tree root deformation in the hand, become a long bow of wood, pull the long bow, a bright fire power condensed long arrow form, steady on the long bow. Creak, creak Bow open like the full moon, small nine fingers a loose, swish a, flashing red luster, fire arrow toward the fire dance shot. "Fire dance, be careful!" The wind laughs and shouts. "Sister! Hide The fire matchless is also anxious incomparable, the small nine starts too ruthlessly. With the roar of fire dance, the soul power on the body surges, breaks the ice, and hides towards the side. It is dangerous and dangerous to avoid the flying fire arrow. There was still a fluke on her face, but a voice that frightened her came out again. "Don''t you forget that the fire will explode!" Small nine hand a grip, boom, fire arrow in the fire dance behind a violent explosion, the shock wave of terror directly overturned fire dance. Ah! The fire dance cries out in pain, and falls heavily on the ground. The injury is not light. "You can''t do it. I haven''t warmed up yet?" Xiao Jiu shook his head. Don''t say fire dance, even shuibinger can''t watch it any more. "Fire dance, give up, I can''t bless him for several rounds. You''ll only hurt yourself more. This guy is inhuman!" "Yes, sister, he beat Shrek alone. You are not ashamed to lose! This is a monster. " Fire is the only way of concern. "No!" Huowu gritted her teeth and got up. Her eyes were firm and she said angrily, "I won''t give up unless you kill me!" Proud of her, she never gave up, she endured the pain, soul power, word by word way: "long song, have the ability to pick up my strongest move!" "The fourth soul skill, the fire dance shines the sun!" The soul power of Huowu is surging violently, and a huge hot fireball appears on the top of his head, just like a small sun. Then, all her soul rings lit up in an instant. "Ring melting!" Her four soul rings gush out powerful soul power and are drawn into the huge fireball. The volume of fireball suddenly increases three times. "This little girl has the talent of fusion ring!" Ning Fengzhi exclaimed. "Is it a special talent that can add all the energy of the soul ring to a soul skill?" On a snowy night, the emperor was also moved. Melting ring is not a skill, but a special talent. "Yes, the talent of Ronghuan is terrible. Haotianzong''s explosive ring was developed on the basis of this talent, but the explosive ring is too overbearing. After using it once, it will cause too much damage to the body. But the fusion ring can perfectly control all the energy of the soul ring, without any side effects on the body and soul ring. " Ning Fengzhi thinks that this year''s soul master competition is really full of talents and a glorious era. Small nine but shake head way: "fire dance, energy is not more better, fireball also is not more big more strong!" "I know. Don''t remind me! Compression. " Fire Dance haughtily snorted, do you think you know how to use fire energy, I will not? She used her super control over the fire to compress the huge fireball to one fifth of its original size.The fireball, which used to be fiery red, has now given off a dazzling white light. Ning Fengzhi suddenly stood up and looked at Gu Douluo and said, "this child''s talent can compress energy. Her talent is amazing. We Qibao Liuli sect must recruit her!" "Yes, this kind of flame control power, with the help of the master''s seven treasures Liuli sect, will become the peak combat power in the future!" Gudouluo nodded. The fusion ring can help to compress energy. But without the super fire control power, fire dance can''t compress energy to this point. It''s not just a talent. Combining the two abilities of fusion and energy compression, huowujinglai is bound to become a super violent fire department soul master with explosive output. Even after they reached the title of Douluo, they could compete with jiandouluo in terms of destructive power, especially in the regiment war. "I didn''t expect that the fire dance still has such strength. Is it ready to deal with me?" Water ice murmurs to himself. For a moment, everyone was shocked by the super talent of fire dance. One by one, they looked at the smaller and more powerful fireball in the sky. Now it is really like a round of sun. When everyone would dance and praise, a very disharmonious voice sounded. "Pepper, I have to say that your skill is useless! Are your enemies stupid enough to stand there and let you bang? Why don''t I just take two steps and hide? " "Even if your skill is a lock skill, I can use it to make one tree man to resist attacks. If one can''t, there will be ten. What''s the use of your skill if you can''t beat people?" Xiao Jiu''s voice shocked everyone. "Don''t you resist? Can you still have the dignity of a strong man? At this time, shouldn''t it be spell output? " "Although I admit you''re right, you can''t be too shameless!" With the sound of scorn, can you still have the dignity of a strong man? Gu Douluo is also a smoker in the corner of his mouth. Other girls just want to fight you openly. Can you still order your face and blow it up without death! If Xiao Jiu heard this, he would say: death is not death, but it will hurt! But at the moment, the face of huowuqi turns blue, and the bastard on the other side wants to escape? "I told you to hide!" Huowu''s soul skill Huowu yaoyang has been compressed. She throws it hard, and the head of her head is as dazzling as the sun, and the fireball falls to Xiaojiu. And she is a body flash, toward small nine rushed past. The next moment, people were stunned. The fire dance rushes past is not to attack small nine, but stretched out the arms, dead ring small nine''s neck, this is to die with small nine? There is a stubborn tear in the eyes of fire dance. "I will not allow anyone to trample on my pride! Even if I pay my life for it She stares at Xiaojiu''s eyes. Although she is also afraid of death, she knows that she will be killed by her own soul skill soon, but she doesn''t regret it. She is Huowu, and she is as proud as her figure. "No!" Feng Xiaotian roars angrily. He wants to rush into the field, but is pulled away by Gu Douluo. This is a regular game, and no one can interfere with it. Of course, fire is matchless. As soon as he jumped out of the ring, Gu Douluo put his hand on the ground and couldn''t move. Everyone can only watch the fire dance fall Chapter 303 Small nine sighs, "why?" Huowu stares at Xiaojiu stubbornly, bites her lips and says nothing. "Your persistence really moved me. Since you must prove yourself with your life, I will help you!" Small nine one smile, embrace fire dance a turn, blocked in front of her. "What, you..." At this moment, the figure of small nine in the eyes of Fire Dance infinite amplification, her beautiful eyes a little more different things, quietly into the fire dance heart. Her beautiful eyes saw her soul skill bumping into Xiao Jiu. Boom~~~~ The super compressed version of Huowu yaoyang exploded behind Xiaojiu. The glare of the light blinds people, and the terrible heat wave comes one after another, which makes the audience can''t help but retreat. And small nine so straight stand, with his body hard resistance, no ice armor, no flame wings, no protection class soul skill That''s how the explosion hit him. Fire dance in the arms of small nine, so stupefied look at, looking at small nine stubborn do not open any soul skills, looking at small nine was blown body broken, but also with a smile. At this moment, she saw more crazy than herself, more blasphemous pride, small nine smile deeply engraved in her beautiful eyes. In the stands, people from other colleges curse one after another. "Madman, this is a madman!" "I really don''t want to use soul defense, just use body defense!" They smack their tongue. Now Xiaojiu''s back is bloody. People marvel at Xiaojiu''s terrible physical strength, but they don''t understand his behavior. It''s all about death! Fire dance but see a more stubborn than her insistence, said with the body hard to resist hard to the end. Small nine behind the explosion of blood and flesh, but he did not move a step, forehead cold sweat drop by drop, but his smile is still so refreshing, see the fire dance incomparably moving. "Why don''t you open your soul skill?" Fire Dance asked "You''re so sharp that I think of who I used to be. I respect you as well as myself! Pepper, your soul skill needs to be improved. The shape should be more sharp, and the ball is the laziest choice. " Small nine brilliant smile, body slightly tremble, heart secretly scold, this girl''s soul skill is a little fierce, almost can''t carry, but really TM pain, after this kind of thing or less do better. "Pepper, you are worse than me. You win!" Small nine long way, then stretched out a hand way: "referee, I admit defeat!" The referee immediately announced a loud sentence: "this one, blazing academy, fire dance wins!" "Why?" At this moment, the fire dance was stunned. The bastard in front of him could fight, but he chose to admit defeat. "I don''t care whether I win or lose. I only care whether I grow up in every fight. If I get what Owen wants, I''ll leave the victory to you!" Small nine SA ran a smile, walk out of challenge arena. When Xiao Jiu turns around and shows his back devastated by soul skills, Huowu''s face is full of complex emotions. The whole world was quiet, and she could not hear her name cheered by the crowd, nor could she hear her brother''s call and celebration. The world in her eyes, only small nine straight back, and that unsmooth pace. "Is this the real you?" The beautiful eyes of fire dance are very bright, biting the red lips gently, and there is only the figure of Wei''an in the eyes. When Xiaojiu stepped down from the challenge arena, shuixinrou immediately looked at Xiaojiu''s injury with concern. She was distressed and scolded: "you child, why don''t you defend yourself? Look at the weight of the injury. " Water ice son is to nod a way: "still calculate is a man, at least have a little to bear!" Shuibinger appreciates Xiaojiu''s final choice of hard resistance. In that scene, a girl would feel domineering enough. "Binger, take Xiaojiu to apply the medicine quickly!" Shuixinrou takes out the five leaf grass and hands it to shuibinger. "Why should I go? Isn''t there a healer? " Shuibinger takes a look at Xiaojiu''s injury. Isn''t it to take care of him? "Water director, since she doesn''t want to, let''s give it to our captain!" Ravis, the soul master of konjac in the Institute of Botany, smiles and bumps into his team leader Bauhinia, winks at her and says: "team leader, whether we can be promoted this time or not is the credit of Jiuge. You should take good care of our benefactor!" Bauhinia bit his lip and nodded: "good!"Then she took the five leaf grass from shuixinrou''s hand, walked to Xiaojiu, gently supported Xiaojiu''s arm and said, "I''ll take you back to the camp." "Sister! This is a blatant robbery! If we rob people, we won''t be able to speed up our cultivation in the future! Elder sister, for everybody''s welfare, you sacrifice for a while Water moon son hate its indisputable push a water ice son. Water ice son suddenly bumped into the small nine body, small nine pain a bared teeth, hum a way: "careless, can you light?" "Hum, who wants you to provoke the fire dance? You deserve it!" Said, shuibinger from Bauhinia hand took herbs, "or I come, the teacher ordered, how can I this student not listen to it!" Water heart soft smile, this is jealous? "Water ice, do it gently! And that herb, which has to be chewed and smashed with stones, is not hygienic! " Small nine dissatisfied voice came. "Shut up Shuibing''er''s face is slightly red. How embarrassing it is to chew herbs and then apply medicine to Xiaojiu! What are you yelling for? For fear that people don''t know? An hour later, Xiaojiu''s wounds were finally covered with herbs, and then wrapped up with gauze. Shuibinger''s face turned reddish to help Xiaojiu put on his coat. "Who will marry you in the future, it''s bad luck. You''re not dressing, you''re murdering!" Small nine originally thought that still can bubble a bubble patient, but found that he was wrong, here''s sister fundamental start too ruthless. "It''s good that I can apply medicine for you, and I''m picky!" I''m fed up with water ice. Beside shuixinrou said with a smile: "bing''er, girls should not only be able to fight and kill, but also learn how to take care of people." Water ice son speechless, looking at elated small nine, really want to a frozen frozen his face. "Long song!" Suddenly, the sound of fire dancing came from outside the camp. Small nine out of the barracks, found that the fire dance has been re washed, put on a new uniform, stand there, a little less hot pungent, a little more docile look. "Thanks, brother! If you didn''t help the fire dance resist in the end, my silly sister might have had a big accident today. " Fire matchless, full of gratitude, heavy pat on the shoulder of small nine. But this time, but let small nine shoulder to the wound tear. "Fire is matchless! Stop it Shuibinger snorted subconsciously. "Brother, what are you doing?" At the same time, fire dance is also a strange way of blame. Fire matchless scratched to scratch a head, Shan Shan''s smile, water month son starts to coax a way: "nine elder brother, see my elder sister cares about you more!" As soon as she said this, people immediately looked at shuibing''er with ambiguous eyes. By the way, they also looked at Huowu. Just now, they wanted to kill Xiaojiu, but they were concerned about Xiaojiu''s injury. On one side, Feng Xiaotian''s face darkened, and he clenched his fist. Fire dance is not like shuibinger. She looks directly at Xiaojiu and says, "Jiuge, I want to talk to you alone." "Can''t you say it here?" Small nine don''t understand of ask a way. "Inconvenient!" Huowu looks at Xiaojiu firmly, then points to the woods and says, "where are we going?" Huo Wushang''s eyes are wide open. What do you mean, sister? Go on a date? Chapter 304 "All right!" Little nine nodded. "Hum, scum man!" Water ice son hummed a, looking at small nine and fire dance to leave of the back, in the heart FRET abnormal. "Sister, let''s follow." Shuiyue''er secretly points to Xiaojiu and pulls shuibing''er in a low voice. "No!" Shuibing Er turns her face to one side, but her body is still honest and stealthily followed by Shuiyue er. And fengxiaotian is also black face, into a wind disappeared. "This is a man like the wind!" Fire matchless sigh, he also followed quietly past, he is afraid of small nine bully his sister, this small nine work too unreliable. Huowu''s mind is very confused. She doesn''t notice that someone is following behind her. She takes Xiaojiu to the deep of the forest. She can''t help looking back and peeping at Xiaojiu. However, the expression on her face is more and more complicated, with a trace of shyness, happiness, confusion and expectation. Deep in the forest, mysterious and quiet. Fire Dance finally stopped, looking back to the small nine, tone with concern and gentle asked: "your injury, OK?" "I''m very strong, this injury, nothing!" Small nine shrugged a shoulder, don''t care the way. "That''s good..." Fire Dance mouth with a touch of tenderness, eyes Dodge, fingers tense twist skirt. Hot figure of her to make such a little girl''s appearance, do not have a amorous feelings, let the tree behind the smiling days all see crazy, when, fire dance can be so gentle to him. "Come on, what can I do for you? I have to go back so far. " Little nine asked impatiently. Fire Dance listens to the impatience in small nine tone, her this small violent temper can''t suppress, a Yang chin hum a way: "do you hate me so?"? Why don''t you stay with me a little longer? " "Can you stay a little longer? I might as well go to bed when I have this time! " Xiaojiu told the truth. "You He shook his fist angrily and said: "wood! Are you normal? " She was so angry that a girl asked a boy to come here. She thought with her feet and knew what she was doing. She was so stupid. The fire dances to hide feet, secretly scold small nine too dull, do you want me to teach you how to do? "I''m normal, you''re abnormal! Pepper has become a good girl. It''s a little hard to adapt. Are you ok! Is it a fever? " Xiao Jiu shook his head. Water month son almost to smile spray, she secretly in the ear of water ice son way: "nine elder brother in the heart still have elder sister of, he defend oneself for you like jade!" Water ice son mouth corner a draw, this all what disorderly words, but small nine can not be seduced by the fire dance, her heart still has so a little bit of small secretly happy: it seems that small nine is not so dregs, there is still a way to save. Huowu now secretly scolds Xiaojiu for being a big idiot. Even fengxiaotian knows that she is surrounded by her all day and talks about love affairs. She thinks that it''s impossible for Xiaojiu to take the initiative. Finally, she musters up the courage to lead her way "Why did you save me? Why use your body to resist attacks instead of defending? " "Don''t prevaricate me with the reason of that day. I want to hear what you really think." "Do you... Like me?" Fire Dance Mou wave flow, slightly nod, heart deer bumping, she very much hope to hear from small nine mouth say let oneself happy shy words. "I just want to test the strength of my body. I really don''t like you. Don''t think too much about it." Small nine serious way. "You The fire dance only felt the heart crack. In her eyes, there have never been any boys, because those boys are soft bones, even fengxiaotian, who can''t walk when they see themselves. But small nine different, he is a real man, is a thoroughly beat her person. Huowu is still immersed in the shock of Xiaojiu''s body resisting soul skill. Xiaojiu''s pride is her most exciting place. However, she can''t bear to have a feeling for a boy, but she was so ruthlessly rejected, which made her very sad and feel aggrieved. Why don''t you like me? What''s wrong with me? At this moment, she tasted the taste of lovelorn for the first time. Fire Dance biting red lips, eyes sad, fell into sorrow. "Hey, wake up, I''ll go if it''s OK!" Small nine see fire dance as if into a nightmare, can only wake her up."Ah Fire dance was suddenly awakened, her mood is difficult to pull out for a moment, in a trance, her body faltered forward, fell forward. Small nine helpless, can only hold fire dance. Huowu looks at Xiaojiu in front of her and feels that he is concerned about himself. She is happy again. Sure enough, all the boys are duplicative. She likes to do things straightforwardly. As soon as her brain is hot, she puts a ring around Xiaojiu''s neck and pecks Xiaojiu''s face. "Shameless!" Straight molar of water and moon. "Hum, scum man!" Shuibinger sniffs at Xiaojiu. Water month son blinked an eye, elder sister this is how, how everything can put small nine with slag male relation? It''s not strange to Xiao Jiu! Obviously fire dance is active! Feng Xiaotian''s fingers click, tearing a piece of bark, full of pain. And fire matchless is relieved, can''t help tears: his sister finally has a man like, this time don''t worry about taking out all day, good! In the future, if the fire dance causes a mess, he can just throw the pot. Fire Dance blushes, her skull is very messy, after all, is also a girl, also know how to be shy. Fire Dance''s eyes dodged and explained in a poor way: "I have no other meaning, just... Just, thank you for saving me. What do you want me to do? In fact, I can promise." "That''s good!" Small nine breathed a sigh of relief, a smile way: "in fact, I save you still have a little mind!" "Well, you say." Fire dance back step, slightly bow, bite red lips, a face of tension, small nine will not want to put forward any excessive requirements. Her appearance made the wind laugh, the heart of heaven was broken, but fire dance never showed such an attitude to herself. And fire matchless is a face of doubt: This is his sister? This is not a fake! Would she be shy just because of her temperament? Well... It feels so unreal. Small nine light cough, very serious way: "I want your brother to join me to establish the clan, I can''t let you die, this you understand." "What?" The joyful color on Huowu''s face solidified, and she said incredulously: "you really didn''t save me because you like me, but just to win over my brother?" At the moment, Huowu wakes up from the illusion created by herself, which is like being thrown a basin of cold water by others. Because she is dazzled by love, her IQ, which is infinite and zero, finally returns to the average. "Like you? Think too much. Isn''t shuibinger beautiful? We are together every night, to like you, I might as well like her? In terms of temper, she is better than you Small nine breaks finger way. With this sentence finished, fire dance silver teeth clenched, she wanted to hit the past, but small nine said she was not good tempered, if you start, this is not equal to not fight? I can''t bear it! And the water ice son of one side stayed, what is the meaning of small nine? Like me, or just regard me as a tool person, to illustrate? "On the body." Small nine thought, "well, basically equal, but you don''t have an advantage!" How can you have no advantage? Are you blind? Chapter 305 Xiaojiu continued: "the most important thing is that I''m a man of love and righteousness, loyal to love, not a casual person!" This sentence finish saying, distant water ice son in the heart secretly scold, how so shameless! Are you loyal to qianrenxue or Zhu Zhuqing? "In a word, you think too much! I''m not one of those people who can''t walk when they see beautiful women. Don''t harass me again. If you really want to thank me, why don''t you call your brother and I''ll have a good talk with him? " Small nine words let fire dance Lengshen for a long time, she was stunned of whisper way: "you have a crush on my brother?"? You don''t like me! I don''t believe it! Why don''t you like me? " "I''ll tell you the truth, you''re too much trouble! Don''t you make trouble for me all day long with your hot temper? " Xiaojiu sighs, if you are with my cat and Xiaoxue, ha ha... I can sit on a small bench at home and watch the chaos of the Three Kingdoms. "You mean you''d rather have water ice than me?" The way of gnashing teeth. "That''s the truth." Little nine nodded. If you really want to choose between Huowu and shuibinger, Xiaojiu will certainly choose shuibinger. Her cool character is easy to bully! You are very good at demolishing houses. Huowu''s face is even more ugly, while huowushuang, who is hidden in the distance, takes a cold breath. Her sister is so miserable that she is ruthlessly rejected for her first confession. Moreover, she was beaten to pieces by others. They would rather like her old rival shuibinger than her. Will my sister blow up the barracks of blazing fire college this time? It seems that we should always be ready to escape tonight. We can''t hurt ourselves by mistake! "You!" Fire Dance gnashing teeth car, can not suppress the anger rising, it seems that there is a violent impulse. Small nine feel like this seems too ruthless, the most important thing is, he does not want to conflict with the fire dance, he felt that can''t give words to die, after all, other goddess also want face. So, Xiaojiu added: "pepper, you don''t have to lose heart, I can still take you as an alternative, you work hard, come on! Maybe I''ll like you when I think about it that day. Who can say that Water ice Does this include yourself? This asshole! Fire matchless help forehead, this small nine say is human words? No, go back quickly. We can''t let Huowu find that she looks the most ugly. Let''s pretend we don''t know. Fengxiaotian''s heart is contradictory. Should he be happy or angry? With a sigh, the wind like man turned into a breeze and disappeared. He had to comfort her and protect her when the fire dance was sad. "Asshole!" Huowu was furious, and his boots stepped on Xiaojiu''s feet. He said angrily, "don''t like me, but you can''t like shuibinger!" Finish saying, huff of turn to leave, but in turn of time, she murmured to herself: water ice son, I won''t lose to you! The water ice son is depressed, what mean don''t like you also can''t like me, let him both like? "Bing''er, you''re so reserved to see how active people are in fire dancing." A long voice came from behind shuibing''er. It was shuixinrou who spoke. I didn''t know when she was standing behind them. "Teacher!" Shuibing''er is scared. She always feels guilty when she is found eavesdropping. The next moment, small nine lazy voice came, "also learn others eavesdropping, small tail was caught by me! I didn''t expect you to be such a water ice. " "Who eavesdrop, I will pass by..." Shuibing''er''s face turned red, but she had never done such a thing before. She was caught and couldn''t hang on her face. Her eyes were evasive. "Ah, if you are really so free, you should study more martial spirit fusion techniques!" Xiao Jiu has no way to be angry. "It''s too difficult to integrate the martial spirit of the kingdom of ice and snow, I..." shuibinger hesitates, feeling like a child who has done something wrong. There is a look of disappointment in Xiaojiu''s eyes. The kingdom of ice and snow is too important, but the strength of snow dance and water ice is too low to support his huge idea. He thought for a moment and said, "in that case, you and I will practice a set of martial arts soul fusion skills!" "Ah?" Water ice son Leng. "Ah, what? Seven days later, after the promotion competition, I will go to Wuhun city. This trip to Wuhun city will not be so peaceful!"Said, small nine indispensability, pull water ice''s arm to the tent, water ice''s help to see to water heart soft, but no one to answer her, water bin son feel like a lamb to be slaughtered. Tianshui College camp, in shuibinger''s tent. "Do you really want to practice the skill of soul fusion?" Shuibing''er suddenly felt a little at a loss. She pursed her red lips and said nervously: "the martial spirit fusion technique can make two people have a wonderful connection, especially the beast spirit and the beast spirit..." Everyone''s martial spirit has a wonderful connection with himself, and the fusion of martial spirit means that they have established a certain connection, She and snow dance have martial spirit fusion skills, and she knows the subtleties. If the combination of the beast spirit and the beast spirit is not the out of body skill, but the attached skill like the ghost cat, then they will have a closer relationship. Because two people will enter into the body of the martial spirit fusion technique, it''s very embarrassing to think about it. This is the reason why Zhu Zhuqing has never been able to perform martial spirit fusion skills against Dai mubai. "Elder sister, you have taken the soul of others!" The way of water and moon. "Yes, binger." Shuixinrou also advised: "your martial spirit fusion is not necessarily attached to the body, maybe it is also out of the body, just like the dragon and snake." "All right then!" Shuibinger pursed her red lips, blinked her blue eyes, and then looked at Xiaojiu nervously, "come on." "It''s like you''re going into the bridal chamber! As for it? " Small nine support amount, is not a martial spirit fusion technology, you also have to do some heart building, this is enough. "You! Asshole. " Shuibinger was so embarrassed that he grabbed his pillow and smashed it. And the girls around have already laughed into a ball, small nine is too bad, water ice so nervous, he also joked. "Sister, shall we go out?" Shuiyue Er blinked and joked. "No! If you stay here, I''ll be steadfast in mind, so as to prevent people from misbehaving! " Shuibinger shakes her head. "I''m going to start." Small nine says to stretch out a hand to gently lift the ice blue hair of water ice son, water ice son is nervous unceasingly, behind slightly dodged to hide, "what are you doing?" "I want to put my own strength into your body and let your martial spirit adapt to mine. I don''t want to take advantage of you!" Xiaojiu explained. There is a trace of vigilance and a trace of helplessness in shuibing''er''s beautiful eyes. Isn''t it taking advantage of this? Cold fingers lift her hair, point in the center of her eyebrows, and then four forces suddenly enter the channels of shuibinger. What shuibinger felt at the beginning was ice. The power of ice was so kind to her. Xiaojiu''s power of ice was much purer than hers. After inputting her body, shuibinger narrowed her eyes comfortably. Chapter 306 Shuibinger''s martial spirit is extremely cold. Tianhuang appears uncontrollably and floats behind her. Then shuibing''er feels the extremely sharp power of gold, which is rampant in her meridians. The alien energy seems to cut her muscles and veins with a sharp knife. Shuibing''er bites her red lips in pain, and seizes Xiaojiu''s arm with her hand like jade. She gently shakes her head. Her blue eyes are full of begging color. Stop, I can''t hold on. "Does it hurt? Bear it for a while, and you''ll be fine! " Small nine said the force of wood into shuibinger''s meridians, huge vitality nourishes shuibinger''s meridians, the pain in shuibinger''s meridians suddenly disappeared, feeling like soaking in hot water, incomparably comfortable. Shuibing''er''s eyes are blurred, and she wants to strangle Xiaojiu. It''s the cultivation of martial arts soul fusion skills, and it''s her own life. When she was about to open her mouth to scold, the power of fire surged wildly. "Asshole! It''s killing me Ice and fire can''t blend together. When the power of fire rushes in, the pain of shuibinger is thousands of times stronger than that of Jin. She cried out, subconsciously by virtue of their own contact with the soul, all these forces transferred to the soul. The next moment, change suddenly. Small nine opened the soul, ice fire wood gold quadrupole bullet ant, two bright light flashing, bullet ant and water ice son''s soul fusion together. More than that, shuibinger and Xiaojiu''s body also disappeared in situ. Then, a huge colorful wing opened, with a crash, it tore up the tent and appeared in front of people. Water heart is soft, water moon and others are obsessed with looking at the creatures in front of them. Gold, red, blue, green, four colors of beautiful feathers covered in its body, with a loud voice of the Phoenix, it finally stretched out its wings as long as 10 meters, pecked its feathers with the beak of the Phoenix, the colorful feathers stretched out, beautiful. This is a four color Phoenix! Based on shuibinger jihanbinghuang, combining the characteristics of Xiaojiu''s ice, fire, gold and wood, as well as the abnormal power of bullet ant, finally formed the martial spirit fusion technique, quadrupole shenhuang. This is a real god beast. As soon as it appears, it brings incomparable powerful pressure to xinrou and has a very terrifying suppression effect on their spirits. "Asshole! How can it be an attached martial spirit fusion skill! " Water ice er''s angry voice came from Shen Huang''s belly. "Don''t move, be careful of the failure of martial spirit fusion technique, we will be attacked!" The voice of small nine also comes out from the belly of God Huang. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Xiang shenhuang''s abdomen, where the position just can accommodate two people! You can even imagine what situation Xiaojiu and shuibinger should be at the moment. They can''t help but cover their mouths and smile. "Binger, don''t make trouble. Try to control this Phoenix!" Water heart soft reproach way. But there was a smile in his eyes. I didn''t expect that Xiaojiu and bing''er had really completed the martial spirit fusion technique. This doesn''t mean that the relationship between them has become closer. In the world of soul master, having martial spirit fusion technique can infinitely close the relationship between them, because in the process of fusion, two people control together, which is bound to achieve the unity of heart and mind, There''s even a little bit of communication at the soul level. "Shuibinger, I''ll control level 4 shenhuang. Relax and don''t fight for control." Small nine orders a way. "All right." Water ice son helpless voice spread out, feel like a thief boat can''t get off the feeling. "Ice storm!" Xiaojiu yelled angrily, and the wings of shenhuang at level 4 stirred up. A piece of ice and snow swept towards the front. In an instant, the trees along the road were frozen. The coverage was 10 meters wide and 20 meters long. It was extremely powerful. "Again, meteor shower!" Wings in an earthquake, the day of fire and rain, indiscriminate crazy bombing, the frozen area instantly exploded into scorched earth. "Vine kingdom!" Small nine push wood power, scorched earth immediately grow countless vines, scurrying from the sky, such as Python dragon winding, lush, this is the force of wood push to the extreme performance. "Divine sword verdict!" This time, what Xiaojiu urged was the power of gold, which he had never practiced. A sharp sword appeared in the sky, shining with golden light. But before the sword showed its power, shuibing''er exclaimed, "I can''t hold it!" Xiaojiu''s control of jinzhili is still too reluctantly. As a result, shuibinger can''t bear it.Boom~~ Level 4 shenhuang blows up, and the tyrannical soul power blows up Xiaojiu and shuibing''er. Shuibing''er fainted at that time, and shuixinrou immediately stopped her with a water curtain. And Xiaojiu is also very uncomfortable. Their martial spirit fusion technique has just been completed, and there are many disadvantages. The sudden explosion also makes him suffer from backfire, and the most serious backfire is him, because he is the main force of control and energy output. In addition to his soul skill of resisting fire dance during the day, his body and spirit reached the limit, and he also fainted under the tyranny of soul power. "It''s just time for you to have a good rest." Shuixinrou smiles. Holding one in her hand, she brings Xiaojiu and shuibinger into Xiaojiu''s camp. After thinking about it, she puts them on the bed. Xiaojiu hasn''t slept for a long time. He is really tired. A fragrance comes from his nose, like the iceberg and snow lotus. Xiaojiu turns over. Xiao Jiu had a good sleep. He felt that Qianren snow was beside him. ..................... Seven days later. Temple of the soul, in the palace of the Pope. Hu Lina stood quietly with graceful posture. Her beautiful eyes swept away and said: "something happened in the martial spirit Temple of Tiandou empire. Platinum bishop Salas was killed. The martial spirit Temple told us that it was impossible to balance Tiandou royal family and Qibao liulizong, so we can''t let potential enemies grow up. This time, the teacher ordered, The remaining evils of haotianzong must be killed "Guidouluo, how many people do you think can be sent to be safe?" GUI Douluo thought for a moment and said, "saint, the people who are going to Wuhun city this time are the poison Douluo of Tiandou Empire, the seven treasures Liuli zonggu Douluo, who are sitting in the zongmen, so Ning Fengzhi and Jian Douluo may also come. Therefore, we must send at least five Title Douluo to crush them!" "I suggest that I lead the team and send out holy dragon Douluo, ghost leopard Douluo, magic bear Douluo, porpoise Douluo and snake spear Douluo!" "If Ning Fengzhi dares to fight against us, kill him on the spot!" The way of ghost fighting Luo Yin. "Gui Douluo, you have to send six Title Douluo to deal with one tangsan, isn''t it a bit too much?" Hu Lina was stunned. Are you going to take the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall? "If it wasn''t for the Pope''s inability to mobilize the offerings in the temple of worship, I would like to invite the devil subduing Douluo and the golden Douluo, or even the golden crocodile Douluo." GUI Douluo has a look of regret. "Golden crocodile Douluo, that''s a super strong man of level 98, but you are really... Careful!" Hu Lina looked at GUI Douluo scornfully. When was this guy so steady. No, it should be too much! Chapter 307 Ghost fight Luo heard Hu lie Na tone in disdain, but he but heart belly Fei: you little yellow hair wench, understand what? You didn''t see how miserable it was at the beginning! But he was under my nose. He was beaten by three super Title Douluo. Ghost Douluo didn''t dare to attack him. If he dared to attack at that time, it was estimated that the graveyard would be two meters high. GUI Douluo snorted in his heart: do you know the shadow area in my heart? If it wasn''t for qiandaoliu''s absence and the tune was not moving, I would like to take all the titles of Douluo with me. One move for one person, and one second for the old thing of jiandouluo. GUI Douluo looks at Hu Lina like a fool. He has to be one-on-one with his opponent. Isn''t that a fool? "Since GUI Douluo insists on it, you can do it. The title Douluo and soul Douluo of the Pope''s Palace are all assigned by you. The teacher means that Tang San must die at all costs! Don''t screw it up. " Hulena said in a slightly heavy voice. Ghost fight Luo heart sink, this matter can''t careless, the Pope can''t stir up! In particular, the first time he saw Xiaojiu fighting with qiandaoliu, he knew more about the big gap between the title Douluo of Grade 99 and the ordinary title Douluo! "Please tell his holiness that his subordinates will complete the task!" Guidouluo salutes slightly towards the supreme throne of the Pope, then turns and disappears into the palace of the Pope. Hu Lina saw GUI Douluo leave, and then saluted to the empty throne, saying: "teacher, don''t worry, whether there is Tang San or not, the glory of this session of soul master competition belongs to the martial spirit hall after all!" meanwhile. In the camp of Tiandou Empire, shuibing''er opens her eyes. When she sees everything in front of her eyes, she almost can''t help exclaiming. She found that she was lying with Xiao Jiu. Water ice son''s brain a blank, completely don''t understand what happened, she just want to get up, but return to see small nine eyelids in moving, seems to wake up. Water ice son subconsciously closed his eyes, so embarrassing situation, maybe a girl will pretend to sleep. While opening his eyes, Xiao Jiu Yi said to himself, "it''s so fragrant. Is this Xiaoxue, just like a dream..." Voice suddenly stopped, small nine also muddled, what is this situation? This is not snow, this is water ice! He checked and found that his uniform was intact, but his arm was numb. "The water ice is too cruel. I use my arm as a piece of wood! Fortunately, I have not been how, so also worthy of my family snow! I''d better go now, or I''ll be left behind. " Small nine muttered a, just like draw out own arm, but next moment, he is silly, water ice son of open big eyes, a blink don''t blink of so stare at oneself. Shuibing''er was angry in her heart and said angrily, "who will depend on you for the beauty you think?" Just as they wanted to argue, they heard voices from far away. "Are they awake?" "I think I heard a voice." "Go and have a look." The sound of water moon, snow dance and soft water heart makes Shuibing Er nervous, and she jumps up from the bed. "I can''t let them know that we are like this. I remember when we were practicing martial spirit fusion skills, we had an accident. Later, you can''t say that we... You have to listen to me!" Small nine opened mouth, still want to say what by water ice son ruthless stare one eye. At this time, the tent Hula was lifted, shuixinrou and others came in laughing. "Bing''er, are you all ok! Did you sleep well? " Shuixinrou asked with concern. "Sleep of..." small nine just want to answer sleep of quite sweet, but was water ice son kicked a foot. Shuibinger said, "I didn''t sleep. We were practicing just now. It''s just like usual She felt that she was in a coma for a while, but she couldn''t admit that she was lying with some unscrupulous guy. As soon as shuibing''er finished, it was quiet around, and everyone''s eyes widened. Shuiyue''er asked strangely: "elder sister, did you say you didn''t fall asleep? Always awake? Are you practicing "Yes Shuibing nodded seriously. "Oh! Sister, I understand! " Shuiyue''er said with a playful smile: "seven days, elder sister, you are acting like that! You can''t bear to get up and say you don''t like people! ""If it wasn''t for the end of the promotion race, you would have to stay in the camp of Xiao Jiu! Sister, you are very good Shuiyueer gives a thumbs up. Small nine also depressed, "water ice son, you too can install! I thought you were in a coma like me! In other words, can you find a pillow? My arm is numb "7... Days..." Shuibing ER was confused at that time. She never thought that she would be in a coma for seven days. When she saw everyone''s narrow eyes, she felt embarrassed. She wanted to explain, but how to explain? It seems that you can''t explain it clearly! There was a sound of joking around. Everyone was joking about shuibinger. Under the Crazy Rhythm of shuiyueer, it was more and more difficult for shuibinger to resist. Shuibing er''s face is burning like an apple. She plunges directly into the quilt to cover herself. She really wants to continue to be in a coma at the moment. "All right, all right, stop it!" Shuixinrou didn''t want to make too much fun of shuibing''er. After stopping everyone, she said leisurely: "The promotion competition is over. We, botanical college, Shrek college, blazing fire college and Shenfeng college are going to the Wuhun city together tomorrow!" "Along the way, bing''er and Xiao Jiu strive to master the martial spirit fusion skills." Shuixinrou told her that this trip to Wuhun city would not be peaceful. "I don''t want it!" Shuibing''er said angrily that her last martial spirit fusion skill made her half dead, and made her lose such a big person. How can she improve her martial spirit fusion skills with Xiaojiu? And then attached to the body of the soul fusion technology! ............ the second day. Tiandou Empire prepared the highest standard of honor guard to see these colleges off, knights opened the way, flowers paved the floor. Prince xueqinghe leads the team, connects all the people from the five colleges into the luxurious carriage, and slowly drives out of Wuhun city. Water ice son very don''t want with small nine with a carriage, but can''t stand the teacher''s command. "Jiuge, can you come to our carriage? I have something to tell you All of a sudden, in the carriage, Huowu opens the window and asks Xiaojiu, saying that she also takes a provocative look at shuibinger. With her opening, the Knights began to look at each other. Under the bright armor, they were envious. Small nine saw the fire matchless eyes of the invitation color, then nodded, from the water heart soft water ice son of the carriage, ran to the fire dance of the carriage, fire dance afraid to fall small nine, specially reached for help. Water ice son don''t know why, there is a trace of displeasure in the heart. Chapter 308 Today''s Fire Dance specially dressed, clothes more highlight her proud figure, in the small nine came in, she also specially tidy up their appearance, try to show their most beautiful side. Let small nine to his side, fire dance took advantage of small nine''s arm, she is not shuibinger that kind of character, she wants to do things, will not hide. The first time Xiaojiu saw such an active girl, he was a little uncomfortable. Fire Dance directly to the point, straight to the theme: "long song, Lord Ning came to me a few days ago and said, I hope my brother and I will join Qibao Liuli sect." Small nine eyebrows a wrinkly, rather breeze sends the speed that rob a person to still quite fast, "did you agree?" Huowu shakes his head, looks at Xiaojiu, and naturally says: "I want to hear your advice. If you want me to join, I will join. If you don''t want to, I''ll wait for you to establish a clan..." Fire Dance eyes burning to see small nine, meaning is very obvious. And fire matchless is the hands holding the back of the head, leaning on the carriage: "brother, I go there, I listen to my sister! It''s up to you. " Small nine nod, absolutely can''t let seven treasures Liuli Zong rob people, Ning Fengzhi later is the enemy or friend is not clear, he still want to draw talent to his camp. "Of course, I hope you will join the sect I set up. When the competition is over, I''ll pick you up." Xiaojiu said with a smile. Fire Dance smell speech heart a joy, happy way: "I wait for you!" Said, she moved to the side of small nine, enthusiasm with small nine crowded together, let the Knights outside the window more envy. Small nine touched nose, in the heart a burst of helpless, you did not find my talent? Why do you always want to give me the wrong idea? He dealt with a few words and left quickly. The fire dance was too enthusiastic. "Well! I won''t give ice water! " Huowu sees that Xiaojiu gets into shuibinger''s carriage again. She waves her fist. Then she lies lazily on the window and stares at Xiaojiu next door. Her eyes are full of aggression, and she gives binger a provocative look from time to time. Riding a horse in the distance, fengxiaotian, who is ready to come, is full of ashes. He can only watch the fire dance silently in the distance. Just at this moment, a knight captain came to the carriage, saluted and said: "Your Highness, let''s welcome Lord Jiuge!" "Brother Jiu, do you have a good relationship with the prince?" Shuiyue''er asks curiously. "Not bad." Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Dean, I went first. I may be staying with the prince along the way." Shuixinrou and others are at a loss. What can you do with the prince and need to stay together? Suddenly water moon son and others see small nine''s eyes are not the same. Small nine jumped out of the carriage, rode on a horse, straight to the front of the team, and then directly into the prince''s carriage. Just came in, small nine in front of a bright, thousand Ren snow wearing a white skirt, is smiling at himself. "Xiaoxue, you are so beautiful!" Small nine sit to come over to hold thousand Ren snow, thousand Ren snow proud hum a voice, way: "from now on, you that also don''t allow to go, want to accompany me all the time!" Small nine see thousand Ren snow so unbridled, know that the knight guarding thousand Ren snow should be the people of the martial spirit hall, is thousand Ren Snow''s confidant. Then he said with a smile: "I will accompany you all my life. This time I go to Wuhun City, I propose to your mother and try to cook the raw rice before your grandfather comes back! So he''ll have to stare when he comes back. " "Bad guy!" Qian Ren''s face turned red, and she looked at Xiao Jiu in white, but there was a happy look in her mouth, just like a successful thief stealing rice. "But my mother doesn''t necessarily agree. She didn''t help you last time, and you have a hostile relationship with the Wuhun hall." Qianren snow worries again. "Don''t worry, she''s my teacher..." "Teacher what?" Thousand Ren snow beautiful eyes a blink does not blink of stare at small nine. Xiaojiu coughed twice, pinched Qianren Snow''s nose and said with a smile: "it should be mother-in-law!" "Well, I haven''t promised to marry you yet!" Thousand Ren snow haughtily twisted his head. "Who was worried that your mother didn''t agree?" Small nine ha ha a smile. "Bad guy!" Thousand Ren snow face a red, hum a way: "don''t say these, I am hungry!" "I want to eat your soul meat, just like when I was a child." She doesn''t want to discuss such an embarrassing problem with Xiao Jiu. She always suffers."You know you are a greedy little angel!" Xiao Jiu scrapes Qiong''s nose and takes out the frozen meat from the twelve gold hairpins. Then he takes out the special hot pot and puts the collected spring water in it. Then he takes out the herbal medicine from dudouluo and throws it in. Release the power of fire, boil the hot pot, and then start the power of gold on your fingers to cut meat piece by piece. The fat and thin pork is rolled in boiling water, then fished out and dipped in the sauce in the secret bowl. The snow can''t help licking the red lips. Xiaojiu feeds qianrenxue with meat. Qianrenxue eats it happily. The smell of meat explodes in her mouth, and the special sauce makes qianrenxue squint happily. "Mmm, it''s delicious. I want it." After she finished eating a piece, she licked her red lips, and then urged Xiaojiu to continue. She felt that Xiaojiu''s ability was too practical. The power of gold could be used to cut, and the power of fire could never cook meat. "Come on, kiss and have a piece of meat." Small nine ha ha a smile. "Bad guy." Qian Renxue snorted discontentedly, and then she picked up the meat with chopsticks and rinsed it herself. She found that she rinsed it more fragrant. "I hate it. Don''t rob my meat. It''s what I just cooked." "I want the fat one." "Small nine, you take out a piece of meat again, good." "If you want to eat meat, pinch your shoulders for me, little maid, you haven''t served me for a long time!" "Bad guy!" The beautiful scenery of the journey, where there are lovers of two sweet world, qianrenxue disguised as Prince for so long, or the first time to release their nature. She is very relaxed in front of Xiaojiu. She likes to fight and make trouble on Xiaojiu, as if she had returned to her most innocent childhood. Along the way, the laughter of Qianren snow silver bell never stopped. "We are childhood friends." Qianren snow thought sweetly in her heart, she really thought that the road would never end. But time is always the fastest to slip away when they are happy. Ten days later, they came to the steep mountain road. The narrow mountain road and the high cliffs on both sides are just suitable for ambush. Suddenly, the horses neighed. "Enemy attack The head of the cavalry roared, the earth roared, and hundreds of people in black appeared on the mountain, carrying huge stones from the mountain to the motorcade. Boom boom~~ The whole valley was shaking, and the teams of 15 colleges were divided into independent battlefields by the boulders. "Kill A roar rang out, the light in the hands of the man in black lit up, and all kinds of remote soul skills smashed down. "Form an array and defend the enemy!" The head of the knight roared and opened his soul. A pair of swans stretched out their wings. The Royal Guard of Tiandou Empire, the swans Knight''s order, finally came out. Chapter 309 "What''s the matter?" Qianren snow feel their two people world disturbed, very unhappy asked. The knight outside immediately echoed: "Your Highness, it seems that it should be our people, it should be on duty, they divided 15 colleges." "Don''t worry, no one will attack us. The leader should know your identity." The guards of qianrenxue are all the people who set up the martial spirit hall in Tiandou empire. They soon found that the attackers were all the people in the martial spirit hall, so they were very relaxed one by one. "There''s an attack on Wu Hun hall!" Xiao Jiu opened the window and looked out. "What? Do you want heroes to save beauty? Do you want to save Zhu Zhuqing, or shuibinger, or Huowu? " The thousand Ren snow stretched out her hand to pinch on the small nine''s waist, the way of breathing. "Xiaoxue, if you think too much, I will save Tang San!" Small nine righteousness is the way of the speech, knead to knead thousand Ren snow of Qiong nose, a flash body rushed out. "Damn it Thousand Ren snow hide feet. Small nine open flame wings, rushed to high altitude, roughly looked at the situation. The Swan knights, who guard the academies, activate the martial spirits. Their soul power condenses together to form a huge shield, which can hardly resist the first attack of the enemy. And above, the boulder, all kinds of soul skills fall like raindrops, instantly smashing the defense of the Swan knights. The teachers and students of the 15 colleges immediately got out of the carriage and drove the martial spirit to cooperate with the Swan Knight defense. One by one, they were very nervous. They soon found out that these people were not ordinary thieves at all, but well-trained people, with high-level soul masters involved. What''s more, these people in black are extremely ruthless, especially for those colleges close to Tiandou royal family and Qibao liulizong. Although these students are elites, there are not many murderers. Like Shrek college, they did not enter the arena early and fight for life and death. Most of them just fight for souls from point to point. If they are approached by the people in black, even if the soul power level of these college elites is high, they can''t get the upper hand. Small nine slightly tiny swept one eye, Shrek academy because have fland and Liu Er long, temporarily blocked each other''s soul Douluo level raid. Qin Ming and Shrek seven monsters, with Tang San as the center, tried their best to fight as a team and killed each other unprepared with well-equipped concealed weapons. As for youyuefeng wolf emperor, he lies on the ground indecently, unless someone is about to hurt Xiaowu and Zhu Zhuqing, regardless of the life or death of others. Tang San''s concealed weapons were used on a large scale for the first time, but they were very successful. The first wave of attack cleared the minions who came. Xiaojiu takes a look, and then looks to Tianshui University. Shuixinrou is more relaxed. Their valleys are frozen into a kingdom of ice and snow. Shuibinger is in charge of control, shuixinrou is in charge of defense, and snow dance is constantly snowing, consuming the enemy''s soul power. Yan Ran has turned this place into a kingdom of ice and snow. Small nine immediately killed to the other side of the Institute of foreign animals, the Institute of foreign animals is the last half a year long Gong a solicit funding college. Long Gong is not here, snake woman is trapped by the spirit of the battle, and the school of foreign animals is full of dangers. Meng is still more arm was cut a taste of the opening. "To die!" Xiao Jiu yelled angrily, the flame wings spread, and quickly flew past. The Institute of foreign animals is the first talent training base of the hall of beasts. The elites of this academy have been attracted to the hall of beasts by the Dragon Duke, and they will enter the people''s family directly after graduation. "Heaven strike!" As soon as the halberd of Fang Tian''s painting was lifted, a fire dragon suddenly appeared beside Meng still, and his tail flew out to attack Meng still''s soul master. "Young master!" Meng still exclaimed in surprise. a young master? The teachers and students of the Institute of foreign animals were shocked, but they knew that Meng was still the granddaughter of dragon Duke, and that she could be a young master. Isn''t that "Rain of thorns!" Small nine full push wood force, people have not yet fly to the ground on the thorn out of a black spear. The teachers and students of the Institute of exotic animals were shocked to find that all the more than 200 people they had been struggling with before were pierced by thorns. Only a few flying soul masters could escape. "Pillar of fire!"Small nine urge the power of fire, and opened a big move, each of the thorns of the spear, all ran out of a raging fire dragon pillar Peng worship. "Ah! ~" The assassins, first pierced by the thorn spear, then swallowed by the terrible flames, echoed in the valley with a scream. "Look where, that long song is too fierce!" Ma Hongjun felt the extremely hot flame. As a phoenix of evil fire, he was attracted for the first time and saw an incredible scene. Shrek several people follow the sound to see, this see, one by one can''t help but take a cold breath. I can only see the location of the Institute of foreign animals. Small nine behind the extension of the flame wings, his body around the entrenched fire dragon, fire dragon scale flying, extremely smart, any one than the fire unparalleled soul powerful dozens of times. "Burning heaven in Kowloon!" As soon as I was young, I yelled angrily, and many fire dragons rushed to the flying soul masters in the sky. No matter how those soul masters dodged, they could not get rid of the fire dragon''s pursuit. In particular, the sudden explosion of the fire dragon''s tail would provide the fire dragon with terrifying speed. Boom boom~~ Fierce explosion, those flying in the sky soul division, just like fireworks burst, blink of an eye, the sky soul division was empty, only a lonely soul Douluo in black, is blankly looking at all this, he was stunned, turned and ran. "Dragon pressure!" Small nine square day painting halberd hit, an ice dragon suddenly appeared, claws hard pressed this soul Douluo, toward the ground pressure. "The spike!" On the ground, a huge spear of fire was suddenly thrust out, not a pillar of fire. In the air, the ice dragon''s claw collides with the fire attribute''s ground stab column, and the fire column bursts into pieces, and the soul Douluo spits out a mouthful of blood. "Death At this moment, small nine''s Fang Tian painting halberd hard throw out, the speed of terror let Fang Tian painting halberd like a light, directly inserted into the heart of the soul. Boom~~ Soul Douluo was nailed to death on the cliff, the power of terror let the cliff primary election spider web turtle crack, gravel rustle under the king. "So strong!" At this moment, not only the teachers and students of Shrek college, but also other colleges are attracted by such horrible and gorgeous soul skills, and they are shocked. "He''s too determined to kill." Ma Hongjun shrinks his neck, remembering that he had competed with the great devil in the challenge arena. At the moment, the cold sweat on the back of his neck is pouring out. "I feel that he is better than Xiaojiu!" Tang San clenched his fist and muttered to himself: "His several fields cooperate with each other, and he can send out such great power, which is far beyond my hidden weapon." "The person I like is really powerful!" Fire dance while dealing with the attack of the man in black, still don''t forget to look at small nine with fiery eyes, in the heart secretly determined that the boy she wants can''t be let go. Little nine nodded to the snake woman, and stopped Meng still with her eyes. Then she turned her eyes to Shrek college. Because in the blink of an eye, the martial spirit hall sent a soul fight to attack Shrek college. Fland and Liu Erlong are held back by two soul fighters. And a man in black is directly into the Shrek seven camp. "You still have some skills when you are young. Unfortunately, you will die here today!" The soul rings on the people in black rise, two yellow, two purple and four black. Eight ring soul Douluo! Chapter 310 "You two hold down that fire wolf soul master Qin Ming! I''ll take care of these little guys! " The soul fights Luo to order a way. The two soul kings nodded. In the past, they cooperated with other people in black to entangle Qin Ming. However, this soul Douluo didn''t talk nonsense and directly opened the real body of the martial spirit. "The seventh soul skill, the real body of Golden Eagle!" A pair of golden wings appear, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo shows the strongest attack posture as soon as it comes up, obviously does not want to leave Tang San and others any opportunity. To deal with a group of hunzong hunzun, you can see that he is determined to kill. "It''s over, it''s over, it''s not going to give us a living!" Ma Hongjun''s face is pale. At the beginning, Liu Erlong beat them violently. Liu Erlong left his hand, but the opposite hundouluo didn''t. "I''m the one who''s bothering you!" Tang San looks at you apologetically. Now he thinks with his feet, we all know that these people are from the martial spirit hall. In addition to the martial spirit hall, which force can send so many people? And dare to fight against Tiandou Empire and Qibao liulizong? Tang San knows why he wants to send the soul warrior to attack and kill them, because he is Tang Hao''s son. "How?" Dai mubai was so anxious that he asked. "Don''t be afraid, we still have big white!" Xiao Wu takes a look at the wolf emperor of youyue wind lying beside Zhu Zhuqing. Ow~~~ At this time, a wilting wolf howl sounded, a listen is powerless. Youyuefeng wolf emperor said innocently in animal language: little dancer, I ate the wrong thing yesterday. I have a stomachache and can''t move! Xiao Wu suddenly widened her eyes, and her face was unbelievable. She really wanted to kick the dead dog to death. And Dabai is just lying on the ground, a copy of the emperor is powerless, its narrow eyes are full of cunning: of course, the emperor wants to leave this opportunity to the owner, this is when the dog.. oh no, is when the wolf''s life skills! Ow ~ ~ I''m so smart. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dabai and shook his head: "it may be really sick." Xiaowu dodges her feet. The acting skill of this dead dog is getting better and better. If she could not clearly explore the power of youyuefeng wolf emperor, she would believe it. In fact, Tang San doesn''t want to rely on the wolf emperor of youyuefeng. After all, this is Xiaojiu''s mount. He doesn''t want to owe Xiaojiu''s favor. "Brothers, let''s fight back!" Tang Sany shook his hand and used the popular human hammer tactics. Everyone ate the flying mushroom intestines and rushed to the Golden Eagle soul division in the sky. "White tiger meteor shower!" "Phoenix line of fire!" "Dark sky "Blink, bow!" "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength, and the other is soul." Rush to the sky, Shrek immediately launched their own strong attack soul skill, Ning Rongrong in the first time to help everyone, Jiangzhu opened the wand of healing, at any time to help the injured. Tang San stands on the ground and controls the whole situation. It depends on this time whether he can defeat hundouluo. "Well! The sixth soul skill is the golden body Golden Eagle soul Douluo''s golden wings rolled up to protect his body, and several soul skills hit his wings, which failed to break his defense. After all, Dai mubai, fat man and Oscar didn''t eat fairy grass, so their attack power was obviously not enough. "Clam!" "Jinyu divine light!" After receiving the attack, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo is willing to give up. The golden wings suddenly unfold, and the golden light blows towards Shrek. Poof~ Ma Hongjun was the first to be hit by the golden light, and he was smashed to the ground with a scream. "Little dance!" Tang San was shocked. He didn''t expect that the defense of the Golden Eagle soul Douluo was so terrible. It was his wrong estimation of their attack power that led to such a result. "Blue silver spike!" Tang San pressed the ground hard, and the black and red blue silver grass rose on the ground, which blocked the Golden Eagle soul Douluo like a wall. However, where his blue silver grass was the opponent of the soul Douluo, it was torn by the claw of the Golden Eagle soul Douluo. Then, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo gathered a golden light in his hand, and blew it directly on Xiaowu''s body. Bang~~ Tang San watched Xiaowu hit by the golden light, falling like a meteor on a big stone. The terrible impact made the big stone crack. Xiaowu fell into a short coma on the spot, and a touch of blood came out of the corner of her mouth.Jinyinghundouluo solves Xiaowu and Ma Hongjun, and turns back to Zhu Zhuqing with another golden light. Because in the attack just now, Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu gave him the most dangerous feeling. "No, Zhuqing!" Dai mubai flapped his wings and flew to Zhu Zhuqing. This time, he wanted to protect Zhu Zhuqing anyway. At this moment, Xiaojiu also flapped his wings and rushed to Zhu Zhuqing from a distance. Zhu Zhuqing looked at the two boys who rushed to her. She felt helpless. She would rather resist it than be hugged by anyone. But she could not help it because Zhu Zhuqing knew that neither of them would give up. Therefore, Zhu Zhuqing clenched his teeth, if two people have to choose one, then choose She stretched out her hand to Xiaojiu and took Xiaojiu''s shoulder. "Zhuqing?" Dai mubai is stunned. Zhu Zhuqing can understand that he chose Xiaojiu. After all, he was a scum man before, but now he has changed his mind. He has only known Jiuge of Tianshui University for a few months, so he would rather be in his arms? "Idiot, there''s still time to rob women!" Golden Eagle soul Douluo sneers and waves a golden boom in Dai mubai''s back heart. Dai mubai spits out a mouthful of blood, is seriously injured and falls to the ground. He is difficult to climb up from the ground, eyes but dead to see small nine, heart extreme pain. And small nine is from the air slowly fall, also to Zhu Zhuqing ridicule way: "you this is to throw in arms to send to embrace?"? I''m so moved. " "Go away!" Zhu Zhuqing angrily scratched the past, she said angrily: "if it''s not that I don''t want to be held by Dai mubai, how can I choose you..." Dai mubai only felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood almost came out, which was too hurtful. "Anyway, you still have a little favor for me in your heart!" Small nine ha ha a smile. Zhu Zhuqing really wanted to tear his mouth, but her eyes suddenly tightened, and she said: "long song, be careful, the Golden Eagle soul is coming." With that, Zhu Zhuqing rushes over, and the kind-hearted Zhu Zhuqing wants to push away Xiao Jiu. At the moment, the Golden Eagle soul Douluo''s hands are like claws, and the fierce Eagle pours down. Xiaojiu doesn''t seem to realize the attack of Jinying''s soul Douluo. Instead, he reaches out his hand to stop Zhu Zhuqing with a happy face and says with a smile: "There''s a saying that if a rose dies, it''s romantic to be a ghost! I find myself really in love with you, kitten Xiaojiu looks down and admires Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful posture with satisfaction. Jingling, Jiangzhu, Ning Rongrong and others are all silly. They are fighting for life and death here. He is teasing girls. The Golden Eagle''s soul Douluo was stunned, and then said with a grim smile: "at this time, are you still in the mood to talk about love? Then I''ll give you a ride! " Claw mercilessly took out to small nine and Zhu Zhuqing''s head. Chapter 311 "Asshole!" Zhu Zhu Qingqi to death, secretly scold in front of this long song is really a beast, to now even have the mind to tease themselves. "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you, Zhuqing!" Small nine looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes, full of tenderness and love, this period of time, perhaps she had the most hard. Just when everyone thought that Xiaojiu was about to be scratched to death by a claw, Xiaojiu gently raised his hand and grasped the eagle claw of Golden Eagle soul Douluo. With a pinch and a click, the hand bone of Golden Eagle soul Douluo was crushed. "Ah! ~" Golden Eagle soul Douluo issued a scream, unbelievable way: "how possible?" "You''re interrupting my business, so I''ll send you to death!" The ice power of small nine condenses a battle spear, fiercely a spear pierces, directly pierces the heart of the Golden Eagle soul Douluo, provokes him high. "Everyone who wants to hurt you, I will kill him, Zhuqing. I really like you." Small nine leisurely way. Zhu Zhuqing was stupid at that time. She had a kind of trance feeling. She always felt that the person in front of her was Xiao Jiu. But reason told her, No. At this moment, has been dark hands suddenly rose from the ground, a grasp of the small nine. "Gaga, I caught a big fish!" Ghost fight Luo Yin to measure of voice ring out, he suddenly emerge from the black big hand, a hand pinched small nine of the neck. And then squeeze "No!" Zhu Zhuqing was shocked, but the speed of ghost Douluo was too fast. Under the operation of soul power, he heard a click, and small nine''s neck made a crisp crack. Ghost fight Luo grimly smile, throw small nine on the ground, ignore, he also dare not move Zhu Zhuqing. As the most stable Title Douluo, he knows that Zhu Zhuqing can''t be provoked. At least he doesn''t dare to touch Zhu Zhuqing until the news of Xiaojiu''s death is confirmed. Small Jiuyi face pain toward Zhu Zhuqing hand, with a vague voice: "I''m dying, can you meet my temporary wish, say to me: I love you!" Zhu Zhuqing bit his lips and shook his head: "sorry, I can''t promise you. The person I love is Xiao Jiu." Small nine slowly closed his eyes, but in the heart is very helpless, his cat too moved. However, plan a failed. He can only temporarily pretend to be dead, two eyes a turn, directly lie flat, thinking about the steps of plan B, small nine feel about hugging, really hard! One side of the youyuefeng wolf emperor''s narrow eyes humanized staring at small nine, low voice sobbing: the master is worthy of being the master, feign death are so professional, the emperor should study hard! How did you imitate the sound of bone fracture just now? The sound of wood breaking? "Tang San, go to hell!" At this time, the voice of GUI Dou Luo Yin measurement sounded again. His body turned into a ghost. In a blink of an eye, he came to Tang San, stretched out his hand and pinched Tang San''s neck. Tang San''s face changed greatly. He had learned the horror of ghost fighting. When he raised his hand, he threw out a porcelain vase. It was full of Yangquan, a spring of ice and fire. Tang Sangang didn''t dare to use it against jinyinghun Douluo. It was because the porcelain vase was broken that the spring water in it was splashed at will. It''s too likely to hurt his own people. And now, to deal with GUI Douluo alone, he is not afraid. "Boy, I saw this thing last time. It''s impossible for me to think about it!" GUI Douluo''s body suddenly disappeared. When he appeared, he was already behind Tang San and pinched Tang San''s neck. Cold, cold fingers make Tang San''s scalp numb. "Stop it A roar rang out, and a seven kill sword appeared in the sky. A bright sword was cutting down the ghost Douluo. Guidouluo''s body turned into several ghosts, but each ghost was pierced by the sword Qi. Guidouluo''s face was very ugly, and he turned into a ghost and glided to a huge stone. The figure in white, like snow, comes from the sword, across the sky, and opposite to the ghost fight, unspeakably elegant and out of the dust. Nine soul rings are suspended around the body, which makes the power of jiandouluo reach its peak. At the top of the cliff, Ning Fengzhi drags the seven treasures glass Pagoda with a touch of confidence in his eyes. "Tang San, don''t worry, we have seven treasures of Liuli in the family!""Thank you, Lord Ning!" Tang San quickly saluted, unable to express his gratitude. Rather the breeze sends satisfaction of nod, become bamboo in the bosom of way: "ghost fight Luo, you still don''t walk?" "Go? Think too much, today, here is your burial ground! Brothers, it''s your turn! " I''m waiting for you to come out! "Ha There was a roar, and a fierce beast in human shape was shot from a distance. It was three meters tall. There was a bear soul on its back, and there were nine soul rings on its body. As soon as he came to the ground, he broke the rock that ghost Douluo was stepping on. "The devil is fighting!" Ning Feng sent a exclamation, but he was still a light cloud. Boom~~ Another human figure came down. His body was as straight as a spear, his face as strong as a knife, his eyes full of fierce fighting spirit, and he was holding a snake spear in his hand. "Snake spear fighting Luo!" Ning Feng''s face changes slightly. Boom, boom, boom! This time, three people flew out in a row. A man is full of wildness, and the martial spirit behind him is the dragon in white armor. There is a porpoise suspended behind one person, and his whole body is extremely cold, which makes people feel like another poison fighter. And the last one, dressed in black, came silent, just like a blink. "Holy dragon Douluo, dolphin Douluo, ghost leopard Douluo!" "You''ve got six Title touluo At this moment, Ning Fengzhi''s face finally changed. He had six titles, including defense, control, quick attack assassin and poison control. His forehead exuded cold sweat. He didn''t come to kill Tang San at all. He wanted to kill himself more! Frand and others in the sky have returned to Shrek''s camp. Seeing such a terrible scene, his face can''t help changing. But he will not forget that Ju Douluo was surrounded and killed by three Title Douluo. "That''s bad!" Frande is very anxious. How can Xiaogang go to find bibidong? Instead of getting the cultivation method of twin martial spirit, he asks the martial spirit hall to send many experts to surround and ambush them. Ghost fight Luo Yin to measure of laugh: "rather breeze send, you didn''t think of! We are so steady in our work! " "Let''s go up together and kill them!" Ghost Douluo Yin measurement of the order, according to the plan, he and the porpoise Douluo, magic bear Douluo drag sword Douluo, snake spear Douluo and ghost leopard Douluo to Fu Ning Fengzhi, and Saint dragon Douluo contain poison Douluo. But snake spear Douluo didn''t come according to the plan. He wanted to fight with sword Douluo too much. Before ghost Douluo started, he stabbed sword Douluo with a spear. "I''ve long wanted to learn your seven kill sword!" Snake spear, fierce fighting spirit, crazy attack. "Seven treasures are famous: two is speed, six is belonging!" Ning Fengzhi knows that it''s hard this time, so he immediately assists jiandouluo and makes jiandouluo''s strength increase. Seven kill field! Jiandouluo makes a big move directly. The white sword Qi forms a 30 meter area. Within this area, all enemies'' attack power will be weakened by 90%, and their speed and defense will be weakened by 70%. As soon as the seven kill area is opened, jiandouluo''s heart is like a killing God. Seven kill sword with incomparable speed, a sword pierces the body of snake spear Douluo, if not for snake spear Douluo''s own strength is strong enough, this will be directly given seconds by sword Douluo. "It''s worthy of being the first sword to attack! I can''t even catch you! " Snake spear Douluo''s face turned white, but there was no regret in his eyes. He really underestimated the field of jiandouluo, but also underestimated the assistance of Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi''s assistance directly increases the speed of jiandouluo by nearly twice, and jiandouluo''s seven kill field weakens the speed of shemudouluo by 70%. In jiandouluo''s eyes, the action of shemudouluo is just like slow motion. If it wasn''t for his rich experience, he might have been killed. "Is that the power of the field?" Tang San finally saw the most terrible application of the field in the display. He envies Xiaojiu''s field incomparably at the moment. The field is really terrible. And Tang San was more worried that the siege of the six Title Douluo was not what jiandouluo could resist. The real battle had just begun. Chapter 312 "Damn it, snake spear, you are too impulsive!" The devil bear Douluo didn''t expect that the snake spear Douluo was almost killed in seconds. He can''t let the sword Douluo just kill the snake spear Douluo. How shameful it is to say that he killed one of the six Title Douluo and was killed in the end! He immediately uses the soul skill to flash to the snake spear Douluo''s body, a claw pats open seven kill sword, will take away the snake spear Douluo. "The ninth soul skill, two cuts by gods and demons!" Jiandouluo is also a ruthless person. He doesn''t talk nonsense with the other party, but directly starts a big move. At this time, he has to use thunder to make the other party quickly reduce the number of staff. The black ninth ring lights up. The sky above jiandouluo is cut into a huge space crack, from which countless sword lights rush out and fall towards the enchanted bear Douluo. The sword light is like the Milky way, and its power is extremely terrible. "The seventh soul skill, the real body of magic bear!" "The eighth soul skill, bear dominates the world!" When the demon bear Douluo opened his soul, his body soared to seven meters in an instant, and there was a terrible black flame burning around his body. With one blow, a black energy giant bear roared in the sky, clapping the sword Qi all over the sky, he stepped back with the seriously injured snake spear to withdraw from the field of jiandouluo. Poop, poop! It took a second for the sword Qi to chop up the energy giant bear, and then split the magic bear Douluo directly. "Grandfather Jian, you are so good that you can defeat these bad people!" Ning Rongrong jumped up happily and cheered for jiandouluo. He was proud of yourong. "Hum, I''m really ignorant. It''s easy to kill sword Douluo for six titles!" "Ghost Douluo sneered:" according to the original plan, I will hold sword Douluo and ghost leopard Douluo together. Go to Fu Ning Fengzhi! " With that, guidouluo turns into a ghost and enters the field of jiandouluo. The Black Mist diffuses and overlaps with jiandouluo''s seven kill field, causing a gray area. It''s the field of ghost, the field of ghost! Suddenly, a big black claw appeared out of thin air and scratched jiandouluo. Sword Douluo backhand a lift, seven kill sword to split claws, but ghost Douluo Yin measurement laughter ring out. "It''s no use, jiandouluo. You don''t have mental attack. How can you hurt me?" "The first ghost skill is full of ghosts!" "The transformation between the virtual and the real!" In the field of ghosts and ghosts, there are wandering ghosts everywhere. Each one can be or not be a ghost Douluo. This is the field of ghost Douluo, which can transform between the virtual and the real. Guidouluo scratched jiandouluo again, but this time, jiandouluo''s seven kill sword directly pierced guidouluo''s arm, like chopping the illusory light and shadow. Poof~~ A blood light appeared, sword Douluo chest was caught out three bloodstains! "How can it be? Jiandouluo is the title of level 97. Douluo is called the No.1 attack power! " Liu Erlong said in amazement. Ma Hongjun and others are also at a loss, at a loss. "This is martial spirit restraint!" Tang San''s face turned black and said, "it''s like the spirit of the fire department restraining the spirit of the plant Department!" "Jiandouluo''s attacks are all physical attacks! The spirit of GUI Douluo is very special, which is between the virtual and the real. He can use the characteristics of the spirit to avoid all physical attacks. " Then everyone realized that every attack of jiandouluo was from guidouluo''s body and could not cause any damage. No matter how high and fast jiandouluo''s attack is, there is no way to defeat others. "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan!" Physical attack is useless. Jiandouluo can only use energy impact. The white sword Qi fills the sky and attacks the ghosts around the field indiscriminately. The sky is like a white sword rain. "I''m immune to force attack. Energy shock can only bring me 50% damage, but such a large range of energy shock is nothing more than consuming your soul power. I can slow down with you!" The ghost of guidouluo scurrys in the field. If he can''t avoid it, he will use the spirit force to resist it. Such a scattered attack can''t bring him any real damage at all. It just consumes his spirit force again. When a wave of sword rain came to an end, ghost fight Luo Gaga said with a strange smile: "Cifu Douluo, come on, poison it!" GUI Douluo reaches out his hand, and the dolphin opens his mouth to spit out a poisonous fog. GUI Douluo''s fingers are wrapped with a layer of colorful poisonous fog.Ghost fight Luo a grim smile: your seven kill area can reduce attack power, but it has no effect on toxin! "Ghost claws!" Ghost Douluo laughs and starts the ghost skill. Several dark claws in the field of ghost''s sudden primary are crazy to catch sword Douluo. The virtual and real ghost claws make it impossible for jiandouluo to defend. Poof! In the end, jiandouluo is successfully attacked by the ubiquitous ghost Douluo. These attacks of ghost Douluo can only be skin trauma for jiandouluo. But I can''t stand the poison of the dolphin! When the venom entered jiandouluo''s body, jiandouluo''s face turned green at that time. Like a frog, he was paralyzed, sluggish, blood boiling, difficult to breathe, poor circulation of soul power, and his fighting power was greatly reduced. This is the role of cooperation. Guidouluo can attack, but his attack is just tickling for jiandouluo, and the dolphin can bring terrible damage to jiandouluo. However, if he dares to enter the field of jiandouluo, he will be sliced into a body within a minute. But two people cooperate, but can let sword fight Luo hurt! "Grandfather sword!" Ning Rongrong surprised, quickly took out Oscar''s detoxification intestines, threw to sword Douluo, sword Douluo wry smile, what can this thing do? But he still ate it. Sure enough, it was useless. "I''ll do it!" "The snake king of green scales!" At this time, Dugu Bo finally arrived. The snake king opened his mouth and sucked the poison out of jiandouluo. "Damn it, it''s you again, Dugu Bo!" The Cifu Douluo looks bad. As the title of Douluo, which is dominated by poison, he let Dugu Bo take away the title of Douluo. He is very upset. They are doomed rivals. Martial spirits are extremely poisonous! As soon as they meet, they want to kill each other. The Cifu Douluo directly opens the real body of the martial spirit and kills it towards the poisonous Douluo. A terrible Cifu directly bites the king of the blue scale snake. "Make a quick decision, don''t make ink marks!" The ghost fights Luo to hum a way. "Good!" Sheng long Douluo roars and rushes towards Du Douluo. He turns around and runs without thinking about it. He is not a fool. He always follows the principle that he can''t fight and run. Only when the Castle Peak is left, can he release poison. And ghost leopard Douluo is turned into a shadow, sharp claws, toward Ning Fengzhi mercilessly scratch. To fight more than to fight less is to attack the weakest auxiliary system. He sneers in his heart. Only a battle madman like snake spear Douluo can fight with sword. He is a sensitive assassin, and of course he has to pick a soft persimmon! "Damn it Jiandouluo roared. "The eighth soul skill, moving mountains and reclaiming the sea!" Sword Douluo a see ghost leopard Douluo surprise Ning Fengzhi, even ghost Douluo all ignore, a sword split to ghost leopard Douluo. Twelve sword Qi blocked the route of ghost leopard Douluo from all directions, and it''s time to dismember this despicable guy. "The ghost leopard is separated!" Douluo, the ghost leopard, gave a grim smile, and the ninth Soul Ring lit up. They ran out of the nine parts of their body. They ran into the twelve swords to protect themselves. Poop, poop~~ The Fenshen, who has 80% of the body''s ability, is still torn apart by the sword Qi one by one. However, it also prevents the ghost leopard Douluo from being attacked by the sword Douluo. Like a shadow, he reaches in front of Ning Fengzhi in an instant and takes out his paw to Ning Fengzhi''s heart. Ning Feng''s face changed greatly. Then he raised his hand and took out the Yan Wang post he bought from Tang San. He aimed at GUI Douluo''s eyebrow, almost to his face. "I''ll go!" Guidouluo was almost scared to pee. Chapter 313 In fact, Ning Fengzhi is already doing his best to launch the yama post by hand. Among Tang San''s concealed weapons, only this one can pose a fatal threat to the higher soul master. As for poisoning, he is not afraid of it. The poisonous battle is here, so he doesn''t have to worry about poisoning himself. In the eyes of ghost leopard Douluo, the poison needle of Yama''s post is infinitely enlarged. Tang San, Ning Rongrong and others are all very happy. This time, ghost leopard Douluo will surely die of Yin. While pretending to be dead, Xiao Jiu takes advantage of Zhu Zhuqing''s inattention and runs away. He looks back at Ning Fengzhi and shakes his head. If this is the ghost leopard Douluo alone, or maybe Ning Fengzhi''s sneak attack, he can directly kill the ghost leopard Douluo, but they are not fighting alone! Sure enough, a ghost comes out of the ghost leopard''s body, and the poison needle of Yama tie is firmly grasped by the ghost Douluo. These toxins are useless to the ghost Douluo who can transform between the virtual and the real. "It scared me to death! I''m glad you''re here! " The cold sweat of ghost leopard Douluo''s whole body has made his clothes wet. His speed is so fast that if someone gives him a face to face injection, it will definitely puncture his head. "Ning Fengzhi, you are so vicious!" Ghost leopard Douluo roared, with endless anger, a paw to Ning Feng''s heart. "Dad, be careful!" Ning Rongrong was shocked. The spirit beast of auxiliary department was approached by the soul master of Min Gong department. That''s a disaster! Besides, Ning Fengzhi is only 79! And the other side is the 92 level Title Douluo. Ning Fengzhi''s face turned white, but he made a strange move. He took the seven treasures glass tower in his hand as a club and knocked at the ghost leopard Douluo. "Is that ok?" Ning Rongrong was a question mark in his mind at that time. However, this result is also very gratifying, with the resistance of the seven treasures glass tower, at least, let him avoid being stabbed in the heart by the claw of the ghost leopard Douluo. But Douluo, the ghost leopard, didn''t give Ning Fengzhi any chance to use any concealed weapon again. With his other hand, he directly pierced Ning Fengzhi''s shoulder, lifted him up, and then said aloud: "Sword fight Luo Chenxin, don''t you stop? Do you want me to kill Ning Fengzhi directly? " "Lord!" Jiandouluo was shocked and immediately stopped. He was afraid that the ghost leopard Douluo would kill him. But he stopped, ghost Douluo can''t, dark ghost claw, directly pierced sword Douluo''s body. "Gaga~ I said, "we should fight more and less, and see how good this is!" Ghost fight Luo proud laugh, this is the original plan, from Ning Fengzhi body breakthrough, and then solve sword fight Luo. In addition to the beginning of the snake spear Douluo do not listen to the command, insist with sword Douluo just face, all the plan is perfect. To deal with the enemy, of course, we should start from the weakness. They are a team. We should learn to develop our strengths and avoid our weaknesses, and make rational use of everyone''s strengths. "Dad, grandfather sword!" Ning Rongrong''s face changed greatly, and he cried out in a hurry. He was besieged by six titles. In the end, these despicable guys attacked and threatened. Looking at Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo seriously injured by each other, she feels that the sky is about to collapse. "Next, Tang San! Go and kill Tang San, and our task will be finished. " The ghost fights Luo to direct a way. "No problem. I love to break people''s necks." The devil bear Douluo shakes his head, makes a sound of bone friction, and laughs at Tang Sansha. Tang San''s face changed, but he calmly took out a porcelain vase, threw it at the enchanted Xiong Douluo, and then smashed it with a concealed weapon. Cold ice and fire Yin spring, sprinkled to the magic bear Douluo. "Little fellow, there are many means! But it''s no use! " Magic bear Douluo has long heard from ghost Douluo that Tang San has a very domineering poisonous water, which can ignore the soul power defense shield of Title Douluo and pose a fatal threat to Title Douluo. Therefore, he has been guarding against Tang San for a long time. As soon as the paw of magic bear Douluo was pushed into the ground, the power of terror directly took out a huge rock and used it as a shield to resist the Yin spring. In an instant, the Yin spring froze the rock, and the magic bear Douluo quickly threw away the rock and roared at Tang San. The 93 level soul force spread all over Tang San, just like an air cannon, and directly blew Tang San away. Then the soul power directly oppresses Tang San. His body can bear the suppression of the spirit Saint at level 70 at most. Now he is facing the suppression of the soul power of the title Douluo at level 93, but he is in a desperate situation. Don''t talk about putting concealed weapons now. He just felt it was difficult to lift a finger. The terrible tide of soul power squeezed him and almost imprisoned his body.The magic bear Douluo strode forward and grabbed Tang San''s neck. "Tang Hao''s son, right? No one can save you!" The magic bear Douluo laughs and makes a little effort with his fingers. Tang San''s face turns purple when he is pinched. Frande and others were as pale as ashes, Ma Hongjun and jingling were so scared that they all sat down on the ground. Jiandouluo, who is as strong as level 97, was seriously injured. Facing six titles of Douluo, they only had endless despair in their hearts. "Let go of the third brother!" Xiaowu slowly wakes up. She drags her faltering body to save Tang San, but Liu Erlong catches her and refuses to let her go up to die. "Dad, grandfather sword!" Ning Rongrong has been paralyzed for a long time. In the past, her father and grandfather Jian helped her to keep out the wind and rain. Now the two closest people are going to die in front of her, and she can''t do anything, which makes her feel extremely desperate. "Rongrong, don''t be afraid, dad will be OK!" Ning Feng turns pale, but still gives Ning Rongrong a smile to comfort her daughter who hasn''t gone through the storm. "Will it be all right? Think too much. Do you think we''ll let you go? " GUI Douluo sneered. Are we going to let you go now, and then let you grow up and become the enemy of our martial spirit hall? We''ll do such a stupid thing unless our heads are squeezed! At this moment, despair, coldness and pain spread in everyone''s heart of Shrek college. They really hope that this is a dream and that someone can save them. And at this moment, a lazy voice sounded on the heads of the people. "That''s enough, just here!" When you look up, you can see a big white wolf flying in the air, and a man riding on his back, little nine! Black hair black pupil is so familiar. "Pope of the hall of beasts, you are not dead!" GUI Douluo shivered involuntarily. "Little nine!" Zhu Zhuqing is full of tears and murmurs in a low voice, covering her red lips. As expected, her little nine is not dead. After so many days of fear, she finally gets the best result! "Little brother nine, help my father At this moment, Ning Rongrong''s world has changed from gray to color. Her beautiful eyes are full of hope and she shouts to Xiao Jiu. "Brother nine, help little three!" Little dance is also a face of excitement. "Xiao Jiu, it''s good that you''re alive! Xiao Gang will be happy to see you! " Frank is full of tears. Sure enough, this guy is reliable. Although he is very pitiful, he always appears when he needs help. "What about the Pope of the hall of beasts? We have six titles, Douluo! Do you really think you are invincible with only a wolf king of the moon and wind The devil bear gave a snort. All of a sudden, everyone became nervous again. Yes, there are six titles. At the moment, we didn''t find the army of ghosts and beasts. "Is it?" Riding the wolf emperor of youyuefeng, Xiao Jiu looked at the ghost Dou Luo and said, "little ghost, do you think so, too? I''ll count to three, release or die! " ¡°1...¡± "Don''t count!" Ghost fight Luo immediately piled up smile, "misunderstanding, all misunderstanding!" He threw sword Douluo directly to the ground, then immediately stepped back, and opened enough distance with Xiaojiu to ensure that when Xiaojiu wanted to kill, he ran faster than his companion. It''s not him who counsels, but a man who escapes in the hands of qiandaoliu. He has to treat Xiaojiu as a person of that level. Ghost leopard fighting Luo Shrek: all of you The magic bear fights with Luo Even jiandouluo is quite speechless. You are also the title Douluo, and you are the title Douluo with the strongest ability to escape. Is it really necessary to do this? Sword Douluo heart a burst of abdominal Fei: This is simply to look at people''s dishes, I at least 97 level Title Douluo, also did not see you so afraid, the result of small nine said a word, you immediately run back! "This is the power of the pope in the hall of beasts, and this is Xiaogang''s student?" Liu Erlong couldn''t believe his eyes. A word to drink back the ghost fight! What a shock! Chapter 314 The atmosphere in the valley is strange. Ghost Douluo think he is not steady enough, ready to give up the task at any time to escape, but other title Douluo are a pair of constipation. It''s a shame to be with guidouluo. "That little leopard, still don''t let people go?" Xiaojiu looks at the ghost leopard Douluo again. "I..." ghost leopard Douluo face a black, you a word let me let people, I let people? I''m the title Douluo. Am I shameless? Also, I''m a great ghost leopard. You call me little leopard. How can I feel like a ghost beast under your hand? He hesitated. Ghost Douluo quickly advised: "ghost leopard Douluo, let people go! We can''t afford it. The Pope won''t blame us for the failure of the mission. We can''t fight it! You are not good enough to be beaten by others! If I don''t have a good relationship with you, I won''t give you a hand. Let me go Frande and others smoked. I''m afraid this ghost Douluo is not an undercover in the martial spirit hall! How could there be such reverse persuasion? You really show us a face! Ghost leopard Douluo is speechless. His soul power is not as high as ghost Douluo, and he has no field. Moreover, his escape ability is not as good as ghost Douluo. The most important thing is that his character is relatively stable. He is not as energetic as snake spear Douluo, or he would not choose to attack Ning Fengzhi, the soul saint. As the saying goes, if you listen to people''s advice, you have enough to eat. Besides, guidouluo is still the commander-in-chief this time. We just follow orders. This is not advice! "Then I''ll do as I''m told!" Ghost leopard Douluo found a step for himself, then released Ning Fengzhi. Sword Douluo see Ning Fengzhi out of danger, a long sigh of relief, immediately carrying Ning Fengzhi flash to poison Douluo in front. As soon as the venomous tooth of the snake king bited, he extradited the poison to Ning Fengzhi, who was really out of danger. "Brother Jiu, thank you!" Ning Rongrong''s excited eyes are moist. She runs to help Ning Fengzhi quickly. Her mood is a little out of control. "Dad, I almost couldn''t see you." "Silly girl, am I ok?" Ning Fengzhi is touching Ning Rongrong''s hair and sighing. "I can''t believe it. Just let the people in the martial spirit hall let them go with two sentences!" Ma Hongjun''s throat is a little dry. He feels it''s too subversive. Just now, he looks like he''s not going to die. Now he''s going to admit it? "Sure enough, it''s the existence we can only look up to!" Jingling sighed. He felt that he could see such a magical scene and blow it all his life. Frande smacked his mouth and said, "when I first met Xiao Jiu, I knew that he was promising. It can be seen that our eyes are really bright!" "What kind of monster did Xiao Gang accept?" Liu Erlong is completely convinced that he can frighten GUI Douluo like this. Dai mubai looked at the infatuated love in Zhu Qingmei''s eyes. His heart was like a knife. He secretly clenched his fist and vowed that he would become the peak in the future. Xiao Wu is very nervous at the moment. She is very afraid that Xiao Jiu will not help Tang San. She immediately says: "brother Jiu! There is also Xiao San. If Xiao San dies, I don''t want to live! " Small nine face a black, girl extrovert ah! "Xiao Jiu, you and Xiao San have been brothers for so many years. No matter how you say it, you can''t be helpless." Said frande quickly. "I treat him as a brother, but he wants to avenge me for killing my father, big owl. If you were me, what would you do?" Small nine light way. There was a burst of helplessness. This was the knot that could not be solved. Xiao Wu is sweating at the tip of her nose. She will be cute, but she won''t cheat people. I really don''t know how to persuade Xiao Jiu to save people. Frande turned his eyes and said with a sincere heart: "little nine, I know you always have a clear sense of love and hatred. Last time Tang Hao happened, everyone thought that Tang Hao was sorry for you. However, you have said that when Tang San was a child, he cooked for you every day. You are a young master. In recent years, are you ungrateful? " "Your teacher is not here, and ER long is your teacher''s mother. I''ll make the decision with ER long. You saved Tang San today. Today, you''re kind to each other and never owe each other. One day Tang San will take revenge on you. You killed Tang San. We elders will never stop us! " It has to be said that in terms of judging people''s minds, the ten masters are not frande''s opponents. What he said made Xiaojiu speechless.It is an indisputable fact that Tang San did cook for him for many years. And small nine most don''t like to owe human, also don''t want to see small dance heartbroken. "Good!" Xiao Jiu took a deep breath, nodded to Tang San and said, "Tang San, according to my heart, I really don''t want to care about your business! But who told me that I could not accept the favor of others? In shenghun village, you cook for me every day. I haven''t forgotten your kindness! I''ll save your life today. " "After that, we don''t owe each other!" With that, little nine coldly looked at the magic bear Douluo, "big black bear, let people go, go!" The reason why he didn''t kill Tang San immediately is that ghost Douluo''s advice affected him. GUI Douluo, who is stronger than him, does not dare to make mistakes. He has to wait and see. Originally, he had the intention to withdraw. After all, little jiuyiyan was shocked by his drinking the spirit of withdrawing. But small nine talk too ugly, he is not ghost fight Luo, can so shameless? He wants people to give a step down, at least is the title of Douluo, you how much to face ah! However, it is clear that no one will give him face. Ning Rongrong snorted: "I''ve learned a lot today. It turns out that Douluo, the title of the martial spirit hall, is bullying. If someone says something, they have to let people go." "Rong Rong, you will not move now. It''s called Congxin!" Ma Hongjun immediately sneered. "Strength basically depends on roaring, prestige basically depends on blowing, it''s really not as famous as meeting each other, the martial spirit hall is just like that!" Oscar joked. "Don''t say that. People are also called touluo. When it''s time to be shameful, it''s time to be shameful. No one can stop it! I don''t think it''s appropriate for Xiao Jiu to be called big black bear. He should be called big bear! " Frand was not polite. Doudouluo laughs. He can see that Flander and his gang are all ready to enrage Douluo, so that Xiaojiu can get rid of the people in Wuhun hall. At least when they return, they won''t be ambushed again. It''s also for the sake of taking a breath. Ning Rongrong didn''t think that much. She just wanted to help her father vent her anger. Ning Fengzhi was almost killed. How could she let the other party go so easily? Magic bear Douluo was Ning Rongrong and others sing a song and said that the next stage, if it is ghost Douluo at the moment, he must be self righteous. But the devil bear Douluo is not as shameless as the ghost Douluo, and he has never seen how Xiao Jiu deals with Ju Douluo, Lieyang Douluo, Haotian Douluo, and how to kill haotianzong. His knowledge of Xiaojiu is just that he heard that Xiaojiu had destroyed the two sects. However, what he heard was not as true and credible as what he saw. Maybe, is Xiao Jiu the soul beast who relies on the star forest? Who said that? He doesn''t think that if the six Title Douluo join hands, they will really be afraid of a pope in the hall of beasts! "I''m going to crush Tang San! What can you do? So many of us are afraid of you? " The evil bear Douluo''s old face can''t be stopped. Since he became the title Douluo, and Mei Yu suffered such humiliation, the bear''s temper came up, and he wanted to strangle Tang San with his hand. Doudouluo gave a cold hum, and his eyes shot two gray petrified lights, which petrified Douluo directly. Just now, Xiao Jiu said he wanted to protect Tang San. How could he let someone kill him? Isn''t this the face that beat small nine with him? Chapter 315 After using the soul and bone skill Medusa''s gaze, doudouluo immediately performed the eighth soul skill, and time solidified. Once again, it gives Douluo a two second deceleration. Small nine see poison Douluo hand, immediately gave up using their own soul bone skill, killer whale devil''s eye. He is very satisfied to see a poison Douluo, worthy of his old partner, play sneak attack really expert ah! At the moment, youyuefeng wolf emperor is also very tacit understanding of carrying small nine, rushed down to the ground, small nine one wave, put Tang San from the magic bear Douluo''s hand saved down, threw to Flander. Small nine save people, ghost Douluo but a soul skill dare not put, so seriously watching. Xiao Wu immediately ran to see Tang San''s situation. Small nine dark scold a heavy color light elder brother, this just come down from big white''s back, step by step toward the devil bear fight Luo. "That''s good. I like your fearless character!" "I don''t bully you either. If you can take my fist, I''ll let you go!" Ice fire wood gold quadrupole bullet ant emerge, small nine every step out, a soul ring of the body is on. Purple, black, black, red, black! "One punch?" The devil bear Douluo''s face is light. What he is most afraid of is Xiaojiu''s second martial spirit. What he is more afraid of is Xiaojiu''s martial spirit fusion skill. But Xiaojiu doesn''t put a soul ring on him at the moment, and he doesn''t feel any pressure. As the title of Douluo, who mainly focuses on strength defense, he thinks that the next punch is just a pediatrician! "Don''t be careless!" GUI Douluo reminded: "he robbed haotianzong! He knows all the secrets of haotianzong. " As soon as Douluo''s face coagulated, he roared and the seventh Soul Ring lit up, which directly opened the real body of martial spirit. His body soared to 7 meters, surging power, but he became a fierce beast in the shape of a human, just like the bear ghost beast of the 90000 year old black devil. Then, each soul ring on his body lights up, increasing his strength, increasing his defense, and opening all his soul skills, and his body surges to 9 meters. "Come on!" Devil bear Douluo roars, he believes that no one can blow him to death! The soul skill on the small nine body is also shining continuously, finally can hammer the title of Douluo solemnly. Soul bone skill: Yalong roars, increases strength by 30%. Soul bone skill: Mammoth power, increases power by 60%. These are all soul skills with a fixed increase, and Soul Ring skills increase with the number of soul rings. The first soul skill, fury, can now increase its power by 85%. The second soul skill, burning blood, increases power by 90%. The third soul skill, dragon rage, can increase its power by 100%. The fourth soul skill, the magic power of ox python, is more terrifying. It directly increases the power by 140%. The fifth soul skill is the growth power of Tianmu, and the power increase has increased to 150%! The percentage increase of Xiaojiu''s soul skill has increased by 87 times, and his basic strength has reached 25000 Jin. When Xiaojiu started all his soul skills, his peak power reached 2.17 million jin. Xiaojiu takes a step forward. Click~~ The rock on the ground was crushed directly, forming a dense turtle crack. When Xiao Jiu stepped on it again, the earth was shaking! As soon as ghost Douluo draws his mouth, he looks at Devil bear Douluo with pity. Xiao Jiu seems to be stronger again. Every time Xiao Jiu adds a soul ring, his power increases geometrically! Everyone around is a dull face, such a power, or people? "That''s the horror of the percentage increase soul skill. All the soul skills of Xiaojiu are the sum of percentage and power! He is a more pure power type soul master than haotianzong Fland thought of the soul of small nine skills, can''t help but mouth smoke. I used to know that the percentage increase was very strong, but the pure percentage increase would be so strong! Douluo''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his soul power was stimulated to the extreme. He glared and improved his momentum. "Go to hell!" Small nine body suddenly stepped on the ground, and then the earth roared, hard rock directly collapsed more than 20 meters of hole. Xiaojiu has disappeared in people''s view like a ray of light.At this moment, Ning Rongrong holds up the eight treasures and half glazed pagoda, with a touch of hatred in her beautiful eyes. "Seven treasures are famous. One is strength." A bright light fell into Xiaojiu''s body. Ning Rongrong is now at the level of hunzun. Her increasing strength is as high as 40%. Xiaojiu suddenly feels that her strength has soared again. After 2.17 million Jin has increased by 40%, she has suddenly broken through to 3 million jin. At this moment, I feel like I''m going to lose control. Woo~~~ Small nine''s boxing style rolled up the fierce wind pressure, like a knife, the face of the blow hurt, people''s vision, space is distorted, let the eye where, have a strange twist. Boom~~~ In people''s view, small nine''s fist blows on the body of magic bear Douluo. In that moment, the body of magic bear Douluo is directly smashed into nothingness and dissipates like dust. Then three bright soul bones appeared. The hard soul bones carried all the strength of Xiao Jiu and fell to the cliff behind like three meteors. Poop, poop~~ Three terrible sounds sounded, three soul bones directly penetrated the cliff and flew to the distance. Everyone was shocked by what happened. This... This is still human, should have the power? The scene was as silent as death. People''s eyes were momentarily absent and their heads were buzzing. A blow to the person into nothingness, there is no bones, but can not destroy the soul and bones actually through the mountain, such a power of a few Jin God! Just when people were immersed in amazement, suddenly, there was a loud bang, but the cliff in front of them suddenly cracked. Along the three big holes pierced by the soul bone, there were startling cracks on the cliff, like the cracks of a big earthquake. Click, click, click The cracks are more and more, wider and wider, just like the cracks. Boom~~ The last whole 100 meter long mountain cliff can no longer support, smashing and collapsing! The stones rolled down, the mountains collapsed, and the roar made the horses whine in panic. People just wake up from the shock, but fall into a bigger shock. The collapse of the mountain directly filled the whole valley, completely blocked the road ahead, and turned it into a new mountain. There is nothing better than moving mountains and reclaiming the sea! Small nine leisurely negative hand and stand, as if to do a trivial matter, and youyuefeng wolf emperor''s wave mouth open, wolf''s eyes stay open, tongue outstretched longer than the dog, for a while and a half will not take back. Then, his narrow eyes narrowed, and he ran to Xiaojiu. He squatted down like a dog. The wolf raised his head and let out a wild howl! Ow~~~~~ Chapter 316 A wolf howl awakened the people from shock. Ghost leopard Douluo''s voice gave out a quack, and finally looked at ghost Douluo gratefully. If he didn''t recognize him just now, maybe he would follow the mountain wall. "Today I know what violence is Liu Erlong''s eyes brightened. How small is the arrogant force in front of such a great force! "I just added one auxiliary skill! It''s terrible Ning Rongrong feels too unreal. It''s hard to think that this is the destruction caused by her assistant soul master! She didn''t know that one of her skills directly increased the strength of Xiaojiu by nearly 900000 Jin! Ning Feng''s heart is full of fire. This kind of strong attack is the soul master he is most willing to assist. A skill can directly help the opponent cross the boundary between man and God! Ma Hongjun and other people''s heads are buzzing, as if to ask if I dream again! At this time, a compliment awakened the people from their dullness, and then they all looked strange. Only to see the ghost, Douluo knelt down on one knee and paid homage to the little nine ceremony, saying: "Your Majesty the Pope is so powerful, I''ll be polite!" This person who doesn''t know GUI Douluo almost thinks he''s from the hall of beasts! Can you still give me some advice? The four of them really don''t want to know ghost Douluo, but they are also awed by the power of little nine. This still doesn''t use the second martial spirit and the combat power of the martial spirit fusion technique. If you use the martial spirit fusion technique and increase the speed in strength, the result will be At this moment, they finally realized that Xiaojiu''s combat power has been ranked in the top five of Douluo''s mainland combat power! The Pope of the hall of beasts deserves it! They looked at each other, then bowed to each other and said, "see your Majesty the Pope of the hall of beasts!" This is respect for the strong, but also a sign of weakness, but also admitted that the small nine can be called the Pope, in their eyes, small nine can be equal to his majesty bidong! "See your Majesty the Pope of the hall of beasts!" The people in black in Wuhun hall dare not be so big as the title Douluo. They jump off the cliff one by one and pay homage to Xiaojiu. At this moment, Shrek shocked everyone. The people of Wuhun Temple even admitted the Pope of wanhuo temple! How ridiculous is this? But big fists are truth! When Xiao Jiu has the same power and force as bibidong, the Pope of the hall of beasts is equal to bibidong in these people''s eyes. They are all the supreme beings who can control their life and death and kill them! If God comes, look down on all living beings! Zhu Zhu Qingmei''s eyes are full of glory and happiness. This is her sweetheart. Her excited body is shaking slightly. Ow~~~ You Yue Feng wolf emperor exclaimed excitedly, this is our emperor''s master, who dares to think about our emperor''s soul ring and soul bone in the future? It really wants to say a two clear mantra: I''m your dad! As a wolf, the most important thing is to follow the master! From now on, the wolf of our emperor is different! Is Ben Huang still a wolf? No! Ouch~~~~~ Small nine light arrogant Wu soul hall all one eye, raise a hand way: "roll back, this all the way, I don''t want to see you again!" "Yes! Let''s go A few Title touluo salute, and then quickly leave with people, such power, coupled with the speed of swallowing, they have no doubt that the small nine one, they can destroy them. "Brother nine, why do you want to let them go?" Ning Rongrong hid his feet, and he was very unwilling! "I want to be in the martial spirit City, in front of everyone, and press the martial spirit hall! End my grudges with Wu Hun temple. Now I''m the Pope. I have to be magnanimous! " Xiaojiu''s eyes are firm. This battle is the day when the hall of beasts and the hall of martial spirit become one. He will become the most shining existence in this continent! And those damned people, will use their blood and life, for their own with a blood god crown! Du Douluo is full of emotion. Now Xiao Jiu doesn''t use surprise plot. Can he just face the martial spirit hall with his strength? It''s growing so fast! "Xiaojiu is right. A force always needs to be upright in order to win over the people and oppress all sides!"Ning Feng touched Ning Rongrong''s head and said with a smile: "you don''t thank Xiao Jiu for me." "Well!" Ning Rongrong nods, then pounces directly on Xiaojiu and says excitedly: "Thank you, brother nine! If it wasn''t for you, my father and grandfather Jian would have left me forever. I was really scared at that time! " Ning Rongrong said, tears are left, drop by drop in the small nine shoulder, is small nine to her fairy grass, let seven treasure glass tower upgrade, but also small nine in her most desperate time, saved Ning Fengzhi. Ning Rongrong couldn''t express his gratitude. He stood on tiptoe and pecked on Xiaojiu''s face. Then he stepped back. Ning Feng brings a smile to the corner of his mouth, while Oscar looks dim. Zhu Zhuqing''s face turns black. She takes a look at Ning Fengzhi and knows that he intends to make up Xiaojiu and Ning Rongrong. She is extremely angry and lost. She also wanted to have a father who cared so much about herself. Small nine see Zhu Zhuqing this pair of injured appearance, cherish unceasingly, came to embrace own big cat way: "hard you, Zhu Qing!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were moist with a word of concern. It was because of the villain in front of her that she hammered Xiaojiu with her hand. "Why don''t you give me some information, which makes me confused every day, you know? How much I miss you, I have nightmares every day and worry about you! " Zhu Zhuqing really wants to bite Xiao Jiu Liang, but he can''t bear it. His eyes are full of love and hate. How can he find her! Dai mubai looked at the two people scattering dog food, and felt very uncomfortable. The dog food belonged to his heart! "Well! His holiness All of a sudden, a very discordant voice sounded. When they looked back, they found that it was ghost Douluo. With three soul bones in his hand, he presented them with a flattering face and said, "this is your booty! I had a hard time finding it and sent it to his holiness! " Jiandouluo''s mouth is smoking. This ghost Douluo is really the best! Frand and others look weird, you know? You make us speechless! We don''t know how to describe you. GUI Douluo is complaining in his heart: what do you know? I don''t know if this guy''s gone and left his skin? This thing is hot with it! It''s better to take it honestly. We can still make a good impression. It''s called the way to protect life! "Yes, there is a future." Small nine patted ghost Douluo''s shoulder, and then took the soul bone. Ghost Douluo was patted by small nine, and instantly burst into laughter. His body turned into a dark shadow and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Well, why is there such a big gap between people?" Ma Hongjun a face of envy, see others small nine, let Title Douluo bow salute. More beautiful women defend themselves for him, but what about him? If you want to be a good brother with Jiangzhu, people have to guard against him all day. But Ma Hongjun took a look at Dai mubai, and he had a lot of balance in his heart. As expected, there was no the most unlucky one, as long as it was more unlucky! At this time, Xiao Wu came over angrily. Obviously, she wanted to ask for punishment. First of all, she kicked youyuefeng wolf emperor hard and said angrily, "Dabai, aren''t you sick?" Chapter 317 Ow~~ You Yue Feng wolf emperor''s face is excited with the animal language way: This Emperor sees the host, the joy sobs, the disease is suddenly good! Little dancer, do you think it''s magical? You should not be called youyuefeng wolf emperor, you should be called Dog King! Do you think you''re a little bit of a wolf? Small dance gas straight molars, stretch out a hand to want to pull you month breeze wolf emperor''s ear, big white hastens to carry ear behind. Wolf face is full of pride, small eyes blink: see the emperor''s new skills, hide ears! Ah, I just can''t catch it! I''m not afraid of being plucked any more. I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid... Lala Whoops~~~ "I''m so angry!" Xiaowuqi stomps her feet. Now her strength is too low. There is no way to take this dead dog. Then she looks at Xiaojiu fiercely. At the moment, with the sense of smell of the soul beast, she is completely sure that Xiaojiu is a long song. It turns out that you have the soul bone attached to the outside. No wonder the breath has changed. Too hateful, not only cheat, you hit me! She can''t forget that Xiao Jiu knocked her out in the challenge arena! Looking at Xiaowu, Xiaojiu touched her head and said, "Xiaowu, you will be called sister-in-law Zhuqing in the future!" "Ah?" Xiao Wu was stunned. She immediately forgot to ask for a crime. Instead, she underestimated herself: my status is getting lower and lower! Zhu Zhuqing is a pretty face a red, face with a trace of happiness, there is a trace of expectation, beautiful eyes blink does not blink to look at the dance, consciousness is: call ah, I''m ready. "Ah ~ ~ damn it, Zhuqing, you are also damaged!" Xiaowu snorted and angrily opened Xiaojiu''s hand. She thought about it, but she didn''t want to expose Xiaojiu for the time being. This guy can hit people! However, she turned her eyes and hummed: "brother Jiu, there was a guy in Tianshui College who harassed Zhu Qing all day. What are you going to do?" Small nine one listen to, face black come down, mercilessly stare a small dance, isn''t last time beat you a meal? Why do you have such a grudge? Small nine see Zhu Zhuqing cast to hear the eyes, immediately righteous words way: "don''t let me see that bastard, or I kill him!" The rabbit''s ears moved, his eyes were full of laughter, he hummed and went away. Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and said, "Xiao Jiu, if you want to come with us, we can take a carriage, just the two of us." With that, she blushed like an apple. Thinking of sitting in the same car with Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Jiu felt very hot, but Qianren snow also said so! If he dares to stay here, qianrenxue will kill him directly. Then it''s the time to witness the miracle: Women''s doubles. Xiaojiu feels headache when he thinks about it. Just as he was thinking about how to get rid of himself, a figure rushed to him and grabbed Xiaojiu''s neck. "Little nine! What have you done to my father and grandfather? " It''s yutianheng! He just followed Ye Lingling to treat Ning Fengzhi, but as soon as he came, he saw Xiao Jiu. Yu Tianheng''s eyes turned red in an instant. Now it''s all in a frenzy that the Tyrannosaurus Rex clan was destroyed. His family members died and the family was destroyed. How can he keep calm? When he sees Xiao Jiu, he will immediately question him clearly. Behind him, Dugu Yan, ye Lingling and others all look worried. When Xiao Jiu saw Yu Tianheng, there was no need to hide. His relationship with Yu Tianheng was very general, and then he said faintly: "your father Yu Xiaofeng, your grandfather Yu Tianzhen, all died! I''ll kill all of you who fled to Haishen island from the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. I won''t leave any of you Yu Tianheng''s last fluke was shattered, and his scarlet eyes roared: "You are so cruel! My family has offended you, but you also taught them a lesson. They just participated in the action of besieging the spirit beast. You went after Haishen island and killed them all! Are you still human? " Pop! Small nine direct a slap to draw in the past, heavily draw on the face of jade day constant, he volleys to draw to fly. "I just participated in the encirclement and killing of the ghost beast. Do you know the relationship between the ghost beast and me? That''s my brother "Your family is life, my brother is not life? And they''ll let you live and kill? " Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of disgust. Sure enough, the children of these sects are all the same.One side of the little dance, head buzzing! Who died? She ran over and grasped Xiaojiu''s arm with her hand. Her big eyes were full of pain. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to know the cruel answer. "They killed the anaconda!" Small nine cold way. "No!" Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of mist. She covers her mouth and shakes her body. Daming is her closest relative besides her mother. At this time, she remembered why there was a familiar feeling in Xiao Jiu''s breath just now. Isn''t that 100000 year old soul ring just the breath of Daming? "Damn you all!" Xiao Wu stares at Yu Tianheng and says word by word: "are you provoked? It stays well in the star forest, but you want to kill him. Brother Jiu is right, so you should kill your family! " When you see Xiaowu like this, you think she is defending Xiaojiu. Only Tang San has complicated eyes. He is secretly glad that he didn''t take part in the event of daotianqing ox python. Otherwise, Xiaowu may turn against him! "It''s just a ghost! How can you compare the life of the soul beast with that of human beings? " Jade day constant a face of exasperation, feel these people are crazy. Xiaojiu sneers and looks at Yu Tianheng coldly "Spirit beast, no! It is not an ordinary soul beast, it is in my weak hours, shelter me grow up; When I encounter a strong enemy, stand out for me; At the end of my life, I will sacrifice all my life''s accomplishments to my brother! " "Its position in my heart has long been higher than that of Tang Hao, Tang San, and even Xiao Wu!" "In my heart, it is ten thousand times more noble than your people!" Xiaojiu''s words are loud and loud, which makes people around him moved, especially frande and others. They know what happened to Xiaojiu. At that time, Tang Hao was cold and heartless, and let Xiaojiu not get into the dangerous star forest alone, living a life like a savage. However, tianqingniumang and titanopithecus treat Xiaojiu just like their relatives, driving away powerful enemies for him and seeking the soul bone for him. There is nothing wrong with Xiao Jiu''s revenge for Tianqing ox Python! It will only make people feel that the little nine is full of love and righteousness, and their love and hatred are clear. Du Douluo snorted: "well said, revenge, this is a happy life!" Yu Tianheng didn''t dare to argue with Du Douluo. He just yelled at Xiao Jiu with red eyes: "they are your brothers, but Er Shuyu and Xiao Gang are still your teachers! But you have killed your teacher''s father and people. Won''t your conscience hurt? " "Shut up Zhu Qingleng hum scolds, she really wants to tear up Yu Tianheng''s mouth. Others, especially frande and Liu Erlong, are unhappy. They hate to put the master together with T-Rex. They won''t forget how T-Rex humiliated the master. Small nine hand a block, Zhu Zhuqing embrace behind him, he does things worthy of heart, also not afraid of thousands of people! Pointing to Yu Tianheng, he sneered: "it''s because of the master that I want to kill them!" Chapter 318 When Yu Tianheng heard this, he felt very angry. He even said it was for the sake of the second uncle? Then he opened his mouth and scolded: "you are such a beast. No wonder you even dare to kill Tang Hao!" Pop! Xiaojiu raises his leg and kicks Yu Tianheng''s mouth, which makes his mouth full of blood. Then he steps on Yu Tianheng''s chest with one foot. With a click, Yu Tianheng''s ribs are directly broken. Blood along the corner of Yu Tianheng''s mouth, like constantly Qinchu, dyed his expensive clothes red. Xiaojiu looked down and said, "Yu Tianheng, do you think I''m a teacher and let you bully me? You are scolding a try, see I will not feed you dog Ow~~~ You Yue Feng, the wolf emperor howled, got up and bared his teeth step by step. There was a fierce light in the long and narrow eyes of the wolf! "Little nine! He just has a fever in his head. Don''t worry about him Dugu Yan pushes away Xiaojiu and blocks Yu Tianheng. She is afraid that Xiaojiu will kill her sweetheart. Du Douluo is disgusted. He really doesn''t like Yu Tianheng. He is most tired of the children of these big families, but he can''t stand his granddaughter''s love. Small nine cold hum, Dugu wild goose is his friend, this face still want to give, and Teacher Yu Xiaogang value Yu Tianheng very much, this is the teacher''s nephew, also respect the teacher. Kill in front of the public, is bound to break with the teacher. Kill is can''t kill, but how can small nine let jade day constant good feeling? Who makes him unhappy, he will make people even more unhappy! I can blow you to death, too! Xiaojiu sneered: "Yu Tianheng, don''t want the family to oppress me, let alone my teacher!" "My teacher doesn''t owe you blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "How many soul bones did he give you back and forth? Also help you design martial spirit fusion technology! Who has contributed more to the family? But what do you do to him? Have you ever given him respect? " "Your idea of escaping to Haishen island was given by the teacher. He still stayed alone in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, holding the determination to die to delay me, and give you a break! But you, the overlord of blue power, splashed dirty water on the teacher, saying that he had betrayed your information about escaping to Haishen island! " "A group of greedy, do not know how to thank things, do not kill them, I feel sorry for the teacher!" Small nine Nu shout a way, he finally understand why to kill blue electricity T-Rex than East, is really this group of people too disgusting. Du Douluo sneered: "what kind of bullshit family, bullshit sect, are all a group of selfish villains! Blood relationship has been separated for many generations, and we still have to be brothers together. We just want to bully others by force! On the surface, brothers and friends are courteous, but on the surface, they are intriguing! Disgusting He never set up a clan. He just couldn''t bear to see those moths bullying their own people under the guise of so-called kinship and the righteousness of the clan. They are all a group of fools who fight inside and outside. Haotian sect is like this, and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect is even more like this. The patriarch was controlled by the Presbyterian Council. They gave up their blood relatives one by one, and they also felt how great they were. They achieved the goal of killing their relatives with great justice. Durou Douluo felt that if he was in such a sect, he really wanted to kill the whole clan by directly poisoning. Looking at them, he felt confused. Yu Tianheng was short of breath and full of pain. He argued: "even if there are moths in the family, my father and my grandfather won''t do this to the second uncle!" "Yes? I don''t think so! " Xiaojiu sneered: "when the teacher was bullied by the family, what did they do? They will only look on indifferently, let those people bully my teacher, not a fart! They are accomplices. If they really want to defend their blood relatives, who dares to bully the teacher? " Small nine cruel opened the scar, did not give jade Tianheng left a little thought, the cold reality directly in his face. If Zhenlong Douluo and Yu Xiaofeng really defend Yu Xiaogang and are willing to break with the family, that person would dare to bully the son of the previous patriarch and the brother of the contemporary patriarch. After all, I still think it''s not worthwhile to split the family for the sake of Yu Xiaogang, so I have to sacrifice the master to maintain the unity of the clan. "I just can''t beat the blue T-Rex, otherwise, I want to beat them! Yu Tianheng, your father is not a good thing. They all say that he is the most ruthless imperial family. I think it''s the same for you! In the first three schools, it is better for the Lord to attach importance to love and righteousness. This is the only way to echo the call! " Frande is a man who attaches great importance to affection and righteousness. He can''t stand the style of the big family. If his seniority is lower than that of the real dragon Douluo, he wants to scold the master''s father. The biggest source of the tragedy of the master is the family''s exclusion!When jiandouluo heard this, he nodded and said: "indeed, if yu Xiaogang were in our Qibao Liuli sect, he would be honored as a guest of honor! If Tang Hao were in our clan, I would save them and their wife. Our seven treasures Liuli clan would never give up our own people! " At this time, he did not forget to give zongmen a wave of advertisements. There are all geniuses here. Maybe he can attract a few? When he said that, the hot-blooded young people kept nodding. "Yes, we join zongmen by strength. Who wants to be abandoned?" "That is, if zongmen can''t protect us, we have to carry the pot for zongmen, then why join zongmen? Be a dog? " "If there are three sects, then the seven treasures Liuli sect can become the first one! As for haotianzong and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex Zong, ha ha, rubbish "That is, even his close relatives can give up, then who can''t give up? They''re all boneless dogs. They just lick! " "Such a person, still have the face to come and ask a question? Why don''t you do justice for your second uncle? " "It''s all a virtue!" There is a lot of discussion in the crowd, and public opinion is one-sided. Everyone is not stupid. If everyone''s clan forces treat their disciples like this, they will be the worst. Yu Tianheng heard this, his face is very ugly, he did not expect that people here do not help him, they think their family is wrong. Why, it''s clear that Xiaojiu is aggressive. How can these people say that their family deserves what they have done? Yu Tianheng''s heart is not angry, but no one to help him, but also one by one sarcasm, he can only put the last hope on Liu Erlong, said: "aunt, your father, Yu Luomian, was also killed by the station, you are so indifferent?" Liu Erlong is stunned, and then finds that Xiaojiu''s eyes look at her. Then, everyone looks at her. People on Shrek''s side know her relationship with T-Rex, but they don''t know about Tiandou Royal College! Liu Erlong''s eyes narrowed. In Xiaojiu''s playful eyes, under Yu Tianheng''s expectant gaze, he spoke angrily. Chapter 319 "Yuluomian has nothing to do with me!" Liu Erlong disdains her. Yuluomian abandons her mother and daughter mercilessly. Then on her wedding night, she humiliates her lover Yu Xiaogang cruelly and makes her leave in pain. This makes her separated from Yu Xiaogang in the world, but unable to meet her. Can such a person be called a father? Liu Erlong held his hands and looked disgusted. He said to Yu Tianheng, "and don''t call me aunt. I''m not related to you by blood. My name is Liu!" Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex is so big. For thousands of years, the blood relationship has been separated for hundreds of generations. There is a fart relationship. "You Yu Tianheng only feels that he is flustered. He doesn''t understand why this is the case and why everyone is so hostile to his family. Liu Erlong''s mouth is curled. There is something wrong with Yu Tianheng''s brain! When they treat Yu Xiaogang like this, do they want her to stand out for the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan? Do you know that Yu Xiaogang is her lover! I want to use the family kidnapping to deal with her. It''s funny. If I don''t blow you to death, I''ll have a good temper! "Yu Tianheng, if you dare to trick Xiaogang to take revenge for your family and let Xiaogang and Xiaojiu be enemies, I''ll beat you to death with one blow. Get away from me later. Don''t let me see you again. I''ll beat you once I see you!" Liu Erlong shakes his fist. Xiaojiu is really good to Yu Xiaogang. She doesn''t want to let these rubbish turn her master and apprentice against each other. Doesn''t that mean Xiaogang will die? Sure enough, these bastards don''t think about them for good things, and they come to them for bad things. Do you really think you are masters? Small nine lost a thumb, he found the teacher''s two women, are ruthless role ah! If you don''t agree with me, you can do it. But the teacher, a little too face, so, can only be tube dead! "That is, don''t annoy Xiao Gang with your family''s bad things. If you really have your second uncle in your heart, and you still feel grateful for him for instructing you to practice and giving you the soul bone, you should never appear in front of him or mention revenge!" Said Flander coldly. Yu Tianheng''s face turned white. He didn''t expect that Liu Erlong was so heartless that he didn''t let him go to the master. At this moment, Yu Tianheng felt the malice of the whole world. He looked at the proud little nine with blood red eyes and roared: "little nine, you killed my relatives and my family, and I''m at odds with you in this life!" Dugu Yan''s face turned black and hummed: "Tianheng! You should be rational. Your father and your grandfather killed themselves! Are they allowed to bully others? " Small nine pie pie mouth, disdain of way: "jade day constant, today if not see in the face of wild goose son and teacher, you already are a dead person!" "If you want to avenge me, you have to wait in line first, and then weigh it over again. Is your strength enough?" "Besides, it''s better to say that you are incompetent than to blame me! If you have the ability to turn the tide and stop them from participating in the affairs of haotianzong, there will be no danger of killing the clan! " "Or your father and grandfather are incompetent! Just like Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, Ming Ming has powerful power, but he is led by a group of elder moths! Look at the seven treasures Liuli sect. Who dares not listen to Lord Ning? " "If you look at the hall of martial spirit, who has the courage to tell Pope bibidon what to do? Who dares to sacrifice bibidon''s students?" "If you are stupid, don''t blame being dragged into the water!" Small nine Shan Shan finger, leisurely way: "wild goose son, take care of him, again next time, don''t blame me to start ruthlessly! In this world, the grass on the grave is two meters high for those who dare to blow up my accounts! " Yu Tianheng is like a wounded trapped animal. He wants to fight with Xiao Jiu, but he is held down by Dugu Yan. If Xiao Jiu loses, it will hurt him too much. Yes! Blame himself rather than others. It''s strange that he didn''t stop zongmen from going his own way. He didn''t have the ability to turn the tide and save the family! Yu Tianheng fell into deep remorse and pain. Xiaojiu doesn''t bother to take a look at Yu Tianheng. He doesn''t have the time to deal with the superior giant babies cultivated by these sects. Is it true that the world owes you? You are only allowed to bully others, you are not allowed to seek revenge? "Yanzi, let me go!" Yu Tianheng''s eyes are red. He wants to fight with Xiaojiu. He thinks he can''t surpass Xiaojiu in his life. Today he can still settle accounts face to face. Maybe Xiaojiu just needs to send a dog to send him away. Dugu Yan couldn''t stop her. After all, her strength was not as high as that of Yu Tianheng. Seeing that Yu Tianheng was about to rush to Xiao Jiu, Dugu Yan said coldly:"Well, I won''t stop you! Yutianheng, if you dare to die in Xiaojiu''s hands today, tomorrow, I will dare to give Xiaojiu a baby! I''ll make you die! " All the people present took a breath of cool air. Dugu Yan is really amazing! Small nine was choked half dead, this wild goose son is too fierce! But this effect is not bad, Yu Tianheng at that time with thunder split, Leng where, a face of unbelievable! "Good! That''s a good idea. I like it very much! " Doudouluo laughs and deserves to be her granddaughter. Look how much she looks like herself! All of you I''ve long heard that Du Douluo is eccentric and extreme. Today, he really deserves his reputation! It''s too evil. "Go, Yu Tianheng, I''m still waiting to collect your body! What''s the matter, counsellor? " Dudouluo really hopes that Yu Tianheng will die by himself, and then his granddaughter will be with Xiao Jiu again. It was this boy who made trouble at the beginning, otherwise he would have put his granddaughter and Xiao Jiu together for a long time. Maybe now chongsun can play with him. Yu Tianheng''s face is like law, and his feet are rooting in the same place. "I lose three times, come back with me!" Dugu Yan snorted coldly, turned his head and left, then spit out a number "3!" ¡°2£¡¡± Yu Tianheng has appointed him. Dugu Yan is so cruel. If he doesn''t agree with this, he will be scared by Qiu Shengsheng''s affectation. He could only turn back in pain and keep up with Dugu Yan step by step! Poison Dou Luo a face regrets, jade day constant how counseled? But he saw that the fierce light in the eyes of youyue wind wolf emperor wind wolf emperor had reached the extreme. When yutianheng touched Xiaojiu, he would take yutianheng as dinner. This dead dog is almost perfect. It starts to kill people. No one can say anything about Xiao Jiu, but he is the loyal protector of the soul beast! "This girl, she has the skill to train her husband!" Liu Erlong is thoughtful. Frand''s mouth is smoking. Women are terrible! As soon as the people saw that the parties had gone, they stopped watching and began to organize the handling of stones and clear out the passable roads. Xiaojiu felt that he couldn''t stay much longer in this land of right and wrong. He immediately took Zhu Zhuqing to one side and said, "look at me. I''ll find more people to be jealous of. I''d better change my place. After this soul master competition, I''ll go to your home to propose marriage!" Chapter 320 Zhu Zhuqing''s heart is a joy, full of sweet eyes, let small nine touch her hair. Immediately, she thought of a thing, engagement! So, she decided that she had to withdraw her engagement with Dai mubai before Xiao Jiu went to Xingluo empire! But it''s not so easy to get rid of marriage. It needs the cooperation of parents and sisters, and the permission of emperor Xingluo. It''s not an easy thing to do. All kinds of worries welled up in her heart. But this kind of thing, she can''t let small nine to solve, more don''t want to let small nine know, afraid of small nine heart mustard. Immediately, urge small nine to leave, good meditation think about the future. Small nine homeopathy quickly Dodge, back to the thousand Ren snow team. "Well! Do you know how to come back? " As soon as Xiaojiu gets into Qianren Snow''s carriage, he hears the voice of anger. Qianren Snow''s eyes are full of angry little flames, stretching out Qianqian jade finger and pinching it on Xiaojiu''s waist: "say, what''s the relationship between you and Zhu Zhuqing?" Small nine one array head big, immediately way: "isn''t this very obvious?"? I''ll die for her bad intentions to me! " "Is it?" Qian Renxue sniffed Xiao Jiu''s nose and turned his finger around his waist. "You have the smell of other girls!" The sweat in Xiaojiu''s heart! But fortunately, he did not mess in the face of danger, explained: "Xiaoxue, you see how excellent I am, so handsome, so perfect and kind-hearted people, if you really want to be interested in that girl, it is not long won, they are seducing me! But I''ve always kept my guard for you. I have only you in my heart The Knights outside the carriage were smoking wildly. Just now they saw what happened to Shrek in the distance. Xiao Jiu didn''t open his eyes and tell lies. Who can believe that? Qianren Snow''s eyes are not good, humming: "that Zhu Zhuqing is so hateful!" The knight outside the carriage We are still too young, love girls, IQ is negative! The immunity to rhetoric is basically zero! Qian Renxue agrees with Xiao Jiu''s words: I''m such an excellent girl, and all of them fall in love with Xiao Jiu. Those girls must have come to seduce my Xiao Jiu! Yes, that''s it! After swearing, Xiaojiu completely dispels the suspicion of Qianren snow, and then starts the sweet journey again. And Qianren snow has long forgotten Zhu Zhuqing''s business, her heart is small nine promise to her wedding, say, what clothes should I wear? And that romantic wedding, what should it be like? I''m looking forward to it! The little stars in the eyes of a thousand Ren Sheraton. ........... Wuhun City, papal palace. The master looked at bibidong sitting on the throne, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Bibidong is still so beautiful. She is wearing a God''s robe, a crown and an angel''s scepter. She is so gorgeous that Liu Erlong, even Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and others can''t compare with her. When bibidong waved back and stood up, the perfect figure made the master more amazing, which was more beautiful than what he remembered. He couldn''t believe it. "Bidong!" The cry of the Master seemed to return to the sweet beginning. Bibidong blinked his eyes, and the figure in his pupils was Yu Xiaogang in his youth. Unfortunately, the past has become a thing of the past. Bibidong opened his lips and said, "please call me pope!" "Yes, under the crown of the pope!" The master sighed and bowed. "You! ~ ~" A touch of disappointment flashed in bibidong''s eyes. She hoped that the master could give her a little warmth, pour out her heart, and tell her parting feelings just like the lovers who have been separated for a long time. Can wait for is his retreat, is so alienated! So, bibidong clenched the scepter, and his tone was a little light: "Yu Xiaogang, you come to me. What''s the matter?" "Under the Pope''s crown, I want to know how you used to control the twin spirits so as not to explode." The master asked respectfully. Bi Bi Dong''s eyes were colder. He didn''t come for himself. His tone was even worse. He hummed: "you don''t need to know this!" "Under the Pope''s crown, I have two disciples. They have twin spirits just like you. I want to cultivate them into a strong generation!" The Master explained quickly. "Isn''t Xiao Jiu dead?" A touch of regret flashed in bibidong''s eyes. How happy the child looked! It''s a pity I killed myself."I''m still a disciple." The master immediately reminded. Bibi sneered: "you said Tang San, the remaining evils of haotianzong. Do you want me to cultivate an enemy and do it right with me?" The master nervously waved his hand and explained, "no, of course not! If you are willing to tell me how you did it, I can assure you that Tang San will not be your enemy all his life There is a sneer in the corner of the Pope''s mouth. Is this a lie? Haotianzong and wuhundian are enemies. You are so kind as to let me cultivate tangsan. I don''t know! When Tang San is strong, can he listen to you and live in peace with me? Fools don''t believe it! Bi bidong snorted: "Yu Xiaogang, even if I tell you the secret of twin martial spirit now, you don''t need to know." The master was surprised and said, "under the Pope''s crown, what do you mean?" "Yu Xiaogang, just three days ago, I sent someone to kill Shrek college. The target is your disciple Tang San who came from haotianzong!" The master''s body vibrated violently. He turned back and glared at bidong angrily. "What did you say?" Bibidong raised a smile and said: "the message from bishop Salas of platinum is that Tang San is close to Tiandou royal family and Qibao Liuli sect. He broke through level 40 at a young age, and has twin spirits, the fourth ring of ten thousand years, and external soul bones! A man like him can''t be used for me, just wipe him out! " "I said, now, Tang San is dead!" "Impossible" the master did not believe it, clenched his fist and said: "doudouluo, as well as Qibao liulizong, will definitely protect Xiaosan. In Shrek''s team, there is a youyuefeng wolf emperor, who has three titles of Douluo''s fighting power. Your people can''t kill him!" The master''s intelligent brain analysis, think that the martial spirit hall should not expect, their strength is so strong! "Is it?" "It''s a pity," he said with a smile. Before I just wanted to send two or three Title Douluo, but who called ghost Douluo too afraid of death? He had to pull the magic bear, snake spear, dolphin, ghost leopard and holy dragon together. It''s not easy to deal with your so-called three Title duels! You should know that as long as you control Ning Fengzhi, whether it''s jiandouluo or gudouluo, you will be afraid of the rat! " "You..." The master was so angry that he suddenly stepped forward and grabbed bibidong with both hands. "Hum!" Bibidong snorted coldly, and his soul power vibrated. He directly sent the master to Zhenfei. Looking at the master''s ferocious and painful face, bibidong frowned and said, "is he really that important to you? He''s just your apprentice. For your apprentice''s sake, do you want to be my enemy? " The master''s face was livid, and he said, "I have no son in my life. He is just like my son. Bibidong, please listen to me clearly. If there is anything wrong with Xiao San, I will destroy the martial spirit hall at all costs!" Bibidong''s face suddenly cooled down. Chapter 321 Bibi looks at Yu Xiaogang in front of him and has an impulse to strangle him. "Xiao Jiu is dead, and I haven''t seen you speak hard! And you want to be my enemy for Tang San''s sake. In your heart, I can''t match Tang San with Xiao Jiu! Yu Xiaogang, you are really good! " Bibidong''s heart feels very painful, very painful! At that time, the reason why she wanted to give birth to Qianren snow instead of fleeing from the martial spirit hall was that Qianxun disease threatened Yu Xiaogang''s life? She gave up everything for Yu Xiaogang, just want him to live well! But she suffered a lot in the martial spirit hall. Yu Xiaogang was so good that he forgot her. He had a new man and forgot her. After all these years, bibidong thought that the master had found out his conscience and came here to continue with her. Unexpectedly, she was not only inferior to Liu Erlong, but also inferior to Tang San! For the sake of Tang San, her former lover, the man she sacrificed all her efforts to protect, she would never die with her! Bibidong''s heart is like being cut into thousands of pieces. Yu Xiaogang, you deceive people too much! Boom~~ Bibidong''s mood is agitated, and his soul power surges out, and he kneels down on the ground directly. "It''s ridiculous that you want to destroy the martial spirit hall." Bibidong flew into the air and looked down at the man kneeling at her feet. There was endless anger in her eyes. "Yu Xiaogang, do you have a worried and painful day?" "I will never forget those things in my life. I just want to torture you. I want to make you suffer. I want you to end up with a worse life than death, just like me!" Bibidong could no longer suppress his hatred. His soul power surged again, and he knelt down the master who had just stood up. "Is this your revenge? If you are dissatisfied with me, why do you have to do it to Xiao San? You directly charged me! " The master knelt on the ground and roared at bidong. Bibidong felt that the master''s every sentence was deeply rooted in his heart. Is this to hurt himself with his feelings for him? Her eyes are colder than those of Dongmei. "Do you think I dare not move you?" Hand a pinch, soul power as an invisible hand, pinching the master''s neck to lift him up. Bibidong made a little effort to crush the master, almost crushing his bones. The master screamed in pain, but his stubborn eyes glared at bibidong. He was like you killed me. But bidong really can''t kill the master. This man is his first love. All the good memories in her mind are related to him. Some people say that the most precious thing in the world is not to get and has been lost. Yu Xiaogang is the beauty she has lost and the happiness she has never got in her life. Yu Xiaogang is the meaning of her life, the only reason for her life to continue, and the only obsession in her life! Bibidong let go, with endless sadness and pain in his eyes. This is the evil fate! Bibidong let go, but the master didn''t. He just wanted to fight with bibidong and hold bibidong in his backhand. Bibidong looks at Yu Xiaogang who wants to work hard with him at the moment. His heart is like a knife! Bang!! Suddenly, the sound of smashing the door rings, and the bodyguard outside has something to report. "Go away!" Bibidong looked like a knife in his eyes and said angrily, "didn''t I say that no one would disturb me without my command?" "Pope, the ghost elder has not finished his task. He is kneeling outside the temple, waiting for your punishment!" The guard is careful to report that Gui Douluo can''t afford to offend him, and looking at the people''s disheartened appearance, he knows that something has happened! It seems that Douluo has not come back. Is it The guards feel that if they don''t report such a big thing, they will die! When the Master heard this, he was overjoyed. With a sigh of relief, bibidong shook off the master''s hand. "Yu Xiaogang, your apprentice seems to be very lucky." The master''s face was much better, and his scarlet eyes returned to normal. He said in a soft voice, "bibidong, with Tang San''s talent, you haven''t put it in your eyes! You sent people to assassinate Tang San because of his father, right? " Bibidong sneered, "you''re still so smart!" Bi Bi Dong despises in his heart. How can I kill Tang Hao? Without Tang Hao, how can I kill that beast!It''s too late for me to thank him! The martial spirit hall has spread its influence in every village! If I hadn''t blocked qiandaoliu in secret, wuhundian would have found him long ago! You don''t understand why you want to send someone to assassinate Tang San! I want to kill him not because his father is Tang Hao, but to let you come to me! Bibidong turned his back in disappointment, leaving only a beautiful figure for the master. Bibidong waved and said, "you go, I don''t want to see you again. The martial spirit hall must go to the end about Tang Hao!" At the moment, Bi bidong didn''t want to explain, but the master believed it and said excitedly, "when that happened, Tang San was still young. Now he is still half a child. Do you have the heart to kill him?" "The resentment between Tang Hao and Wu Hun temple, where can I get your" outsider "to intervene?" Bibidong looked back at the master coldly and said, "Yu Xiaogang, everyone in the world is qualified to blame me! Only you didn''t! " Bibidong looked back disappointed and said, "go back and protect your apprentice!" "Me~~ I don''t want to see you again in my life! " There was a deep loneliness in her tone. She wanted the master to say no, and she wanted to see her again, as hard as before. However. But the master quietly turned to the door, no nostalgia. Bibidong''s heart was completely broken, he held the scepter tightly, and his body trembled slightly. When the master held the door handle, he suddenly stopped and said with complicated eyes: "Twenty years, bidong, you are still so beautiful! But I''m old. If you are the one in danger today, I will fight for you as well. After all, you''re the first person I''ve ever loved. " "You... Deserve to say love!" Bibidong sneered, love me, will you be with Liu Erlong? Two people back to back, do not want to look at each other. "Bidong! At the moment when you completely ignored my feelings and ordered Tang San to take action, our love affair ended here! " The master opened the door and strode away. He didn''t expect that bibidong had become like this! The heart is like a snake and a scorpion. It is no longer the beautiful and kind bibidong, but the Pope now. Bibidong''s body shook violently. It seemed that she was going to fall again without the support of the angel''s scepter. "Love, love between us..." Bibidong held the scepter and staggered for several times. Her shoulders were shaking violently. The endless suffering she had suffered for so many years came to her heart, and every drop of crystal tears fell from her beautiful face. Her lips trembled slightly, her heart was as cold as ice, and she was deeply hurt! At this moment, she is no longer a high Pope, but a woman eager to love and be loved. Chapter 322 "Teacher!" Hu Lina, who witnessed all this, came out of the inner hall. She had never seen bibidong in such pain. She stepped forward to help bibidong, and her eyes were full of tears. "Don''t torture yourself so much!" "Why don''t you tell him the truth? If you want to kill Tang San or Tang Hao, who can stop you? If you come, you only need to kill them. Why send the ghost to fight "What''s more, at the beginning, you just asked GUI Douluo to take one or two titles to Douluo, but you couldn''t kill Tang San at all. GUI Douluo was afraid of death, so he took five titles to Douluo." "He knows nothing! He can''t hurt you much! " Hulena regards bibidong not only as a teacher, but also as her mother. And bibidong never regarded qianrenxue as his daughter, but regarded the student as his only daughter. Hu Lina was willing to let bibidong, who was also a teacher and mother, suffer so much. Fight for the teacher immediately. At the moment, she realized that everything the teacher did was for this heartless man! "I''ll never be with him! Forever.. "bibidong shakes her head slightly. She knows that the master hates her to the extreme, and she can never get what she used to be. The hand holding the scepter was too hard, and it had already made a fine handprint. It''s enough to see her pain at the moment. "Teacher!" Hulena really didn''t know how to comfort bibidong, so she could only accompany her to be sad. "You go, let me be quiet!" Bibidong shook her head slightly. She didn''t want to be seen as vulnerable. Hulena could only leave first, but before she went out of the Pope''s palace, she saw bibidon''s Scepter landing with a clatter. Bibidon moved to the throne with tired body and mind, which seemed heartbreaking. "If only Xiao Jiu were here, he could at least amuse the teacher." Hu Lina can''t help but think of the scene when Xiao Jiu came to the martial spirit hall. At that time, there was a different kind of happiness in the teacher''s eyes. She even felt that the teacher''s eyes on Xiao Jiu were like looking at her son. She hated herself for being useless and unable to share her teacher''s worries. At this moment, Hu Lina vowed in her heart: who can make the teacher happy, she is willing to give everything! .......................... "Sneeze! Who is thinking about me? " Xiaojiu sneezes, stretches and rubs his nose. Zhu Zhuqing''s proud figure appears in his heart. Yes, it must be his own big cat! "Well, I see who is scolding you!" Thousand Ren snow wrinkled Qiong nose, those beautiful girls, can never think of this guy, to hate him! No, it should be ignoring him! It''s safe. Qianren snow feel very tired, there is an excellent man, afraid of those fox spirit miss! Take good care of Xiao Jiu. "Don''t you think I have enough enemies?" Small nine looking at a face spirit strange, don''t know what to think of thousand Ren snow, not good gas of rubbed rubbed her hair. "Well, I think the more enemies you have, the better! You have me, and one person is enough. " Thousand Ren snow proud raised chin. "You are my good daughter-in-law!" Small nine corners of the mouth smoked. "That''s it!" Qianrenxue likes Xiaojiu to praise her best. Small nine "..." At the moment, Xiaojiu and others have just stepped into Daowu soul city. This is the most magnificent city in Douluo, 100 times larger than Tiandou palace, because it is not for people to live in, but for worshiping the great angel God! As the servants of the angel God, qiandaoliu''s family, after thousands of years of accumulation and repair, finally built Wuhun city into the most magnificent and sacred place on the mainland. When everyone comes here, they will be shocked by its magnificence, so as to have a sincere respect for God. This is the holy land of all mainland soul masters! The patrolling guards on the street are all soul masters above the level of soul Zun, which shows the horror of the martial spirit hall. Small nine one side with thousand Ren snow together, while looking at the scenery outside the window, thousand Ren snow very intimate to small nine introduce everything here. Suddenly, small nine eyes a bright. He saw the luxury motorcade of the Xingluo Empire, especially the one on the carriage of the Xingluo Royal College, Zhu Zhuyun!"Xiaoxue, I have something to go first!" Xiaojiu jumped out of the carriage and followed Zhu Zhuyun. "I hate it Qianrenxue stomps her feet in anger. At this time, it''s not convenient for her to get off the bus, and she''s afraid that someone will seduce Xiaojiu. Then he sent a knight to follow Xiao Jiu. At a glance, the knight found that Xiao Jiu followed Zhu Zhuyun, and he was extremely speechless. Isn''t this a typical way to eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot? Small nine don''t have this kind of dirty idea, he just want to contact Zhu Zhuyun, good to think of a way, how to deal with Zhu Zhuqing, if qianrenxue and Zhu Zhuqing situation with fire and water, are not willing to admit each other, but also their own choice. He needs to find someone who can say good things to himself, beat the drum, and instill some correct ideas into Zhu Zhuqing imperceptibly. And Zhu Zhuyun is the best candidate. She is Zhu Zhuqing''s elder sister. After the last trip to Haishen Island, the two sisters have lived and died together. Now they have a very good relationship. The most important thing is: Zhu Zhuyun is smart, skillful and likes power, so she will spare no effort to help herself! Small nine this also is to prepare for a rainy day. Zhu Zhuyun didn''t find Xiao Jiu who was following her. He was not so careful in Wuhun City, which is the Holy Land ruled by the Pope. Zhu Zhuyun went to Shrek college. Shrek college has been assigned a villa, which is very private and has a large space. It''s convenient for them to carry out training and tactical drills. On the grass in front of the villa, Shrek is practicing seriously. "Zhuqing!" As soon as Zhu Zhuyun came in, he immediately called out warmly. All of Shrek''s people look back and find that this elder sister is better than Zhu Zhuqing''s, while Dai mubai is on guard and quickly stops in front of Zhu Zhuqing. "Zhu Qing, don''t worry. With me, she can''t do anything to you!" Looking at Dai mubai like this, Ma Hongjun and Oscar are all in a daze and ask: "who is she?" "Zhu Zhuqing''s sister! Very evil people. " Dai mubai then popularized the cruel successor system of the great nobility of Xingluo Empire to the two guys, focusing on the cruel thing that Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun must die one. As a result, he found that the two guys couldn''t pull out their eyes on Zhu Zhuyun. "It''s so evil. I think I have to deal with her!" Ma Hongjun''s righteous speech is full of the intention of never dying with the other party. Ning Rongrong, Xiao Wu and others all have their mouths turned. This old fat man''s fault has been made again! Zhu Zhuqing ran directly in the past, and then with Zhu Zhuyun came to a warm embrace, each other are very happy. "Sister, here you are." "Well, isn''t something wrong with Xiao Jiu? I''m worried about you, so come and have a look! " Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile, touched Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, and said with his sister''s concern: "my parents miss you very much. Come home with me after the competition!" "Well!" Zhu Zhuqing nods happily. When she goes back this time, the family relationship should be different. Zhu Zhuyun inherits the family, while she follows Xiao Jiu. There will be no conflict of interest in the future, and the relationship should be very harmonious. Finally, she can feel the warmth of her family. She is very grateful to Xiaojiu and thinks that she must reward Xiaojiu well. Think of here, face can not help but red, looking forward to a better life in the future. Only Dai mubai''s face is more gloomy. It must be Zhu Zhuyun''s plot with his brother! He will never believe that there is affection in their family! Chapter 323 "Boss Dai, that''s what you said. I wish the other party would die?" Xiao Wu looks puzzled. How can she not look like that! "Boss Dai, haven''t you recovered from the attack yet?" Ma Hongjun is very sympathetic, Dai mubai should not have been killed paranoia, right! "Don''t be fooled by performance!" Dai Mu white black face way, more alert. "Silly Zhu Zhuyun cigarette holder chuckles, unspeakable charm, almost did not hook Ma Hongjun''s soul away. She stepped on the elegant catwalk, came to Dai mubai, stretched out her hand to tidy his collar, leisurely way: "mubai, let''s get married!" Ma Hongjun Oscar The dog food was thrown off guard! They are all in a state of ignorance. Just now Dai mubai described his relationship with Zhu Zhuyun as immortal. He took them to appreciate the dirty and cruel power struggle of the great nobles, which made them who came from the common people feel fierce! But the next second, your relationship will come to a 180 degree turn, sprinkle dog food in public, is this to tease us? Both of them look at Dai mubai with extremely ambiguous eyes, envious of a mess. Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is hotter than Zhu Zhuqing''s. Ma Hongjun feels that his evil fire phoenix will automatically call out. "It turns out that boss Dai and her sister Zhu Zhuqing are a couple." Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. "What a strange relationship!" Ning Rongrong obviously has not straightened out, is this love triangle? Ning Rongrong starts to count. Dai mubai''s brother likes Zhu Zhuyun, but Zhu Zhuyun likes Dai mubai. Dai mubai likes Zhu Zhuqing again. Er... Zhu Zhuqing likes Xiao Jiu! It''s too complicated. In fact, Dai mubai was the most ignorant. He couldn''t figure out what Zhu Zhuyun thought. After reaction, he suddenly jumped away like a frightened rabbit and said angrily, "Zhu Zhuyun, what bad moves did you think of with Davis? I won''t be fooled "Little mubai, you are so cute!" Zhu Zhuyun gave Dai mubai a charming white eye and said: "you really don''t care about the family at all! Your brother Davis died, so you became the only heir to the royal family of Xingluo! And I am the heir of the netherworld family, so according to the tradition of our two families, you are the emperor and I am the queen "It''s that simple. There''s no conspiracy!" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head. Dai mubai was stunned again. "Is Davis dead?" He felt the absurdity of life. He used to dream of death, just to escape from this invincible brother. He thought that it was better to have fun in time than to die anyway! That''s why he went to Soto and changed a woman every day. But when he wanted to work hard, the biggest competitor died! Dai mubai couldn''t accept this fact for a while. "It''s very good. Everyone is happy." Xiaojiu claps his hands happily and walks out. Zhu Zhuyun doesn''t have to pester him in the future. Of course, he is extremely relaxed. Moreover, Zhu Zhuyun takes a fancy to Dai mubai, and there will be less resistance in the future with Zhu Zhuqing. At least Zhu Zhuqing''s family and Xingluo royal family should not be hindered. He doesn''t want to beat up Zhu Zhuqing''s parents! We are not like that! "Long song, you''re not dead?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. On the day of guidouluo''s raid, the situation was very chaotic. She thought Jiuge''s body was buried in the mountain. "Zhuqing, I don''t die that easily." Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Asshole!" Zhu Zhuqing eyes a cold, think of this bastard pretending to cheat her, if at that time really say: I love you. So, how could she have the face to see Xiao Jiu again? Thinking of this, Zhu Zhuqing would like to scratch this bastard to death. Zhu Zhuyun looked at Xiaojiu and was full of curiosity. He hooked Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder and said with a smile, "sister, who is this handsome boy? How do you call him brother nine? " Zhu Zhuqing said: "he said that the people of Tianshui University have been singing for a long time! It''s a bad name. " "Oh~~~ That''s pretty cool. " Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes brightened and he licked his red lips, like a female leopard who found her prey. Dai Mu white face a black, Zhu Zhuyun a second ago also said to himself to get married, the next second to another man is full of curiosity, which makes him feel incomparable shame. This shameless woman!"Zhu Zhuyun, I won''t marry you! Die of this heart Dai mubai hums coldly. Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were cold, and then he said with a smile: "I can''t care whether you like me or not. But you marry me, you can''t has the final say, the queen of the star empire can only be me! " After that, she ignored Dai mubai. Today, she just came to say hello to Dai mubai. Then she mainly asked her sister to confirm whether the news of Xiao Jiu''s death was true. She took Zhu Zhuqing and went outside. "It''s not easy to come to Wuhun city. My sister will take you to buy some nice clothes! I''m sure you''ll be enchanted. " Then, looking at Ning Rongrong and Jiangzhu, he said, "you little girls, come too. Sister, I''ll pay the bill!" With that, Zhu Zhuyun forked his waist and pointed at him with his hand: "and you two wretched boys, come along and carry things for us!" Ma Hongjun and Oscar have a dull face. It''s too strong! "Don''t you want to come? So many girls have to be protected when they go out! " Zhu Zhuyun smiles coyly. "Go, let''s go!" Ma Hongjun and Oscar quickly nodded, if this opportunity does not go, is not a fool? Xiaojiu is impressed. As soon as Zhu Zhuyun comes, he will be able to turn against the Hakka and become the queen of the future. This skill and ability is the boss in charge of one side. Zhu Zhuqing and Dai mubai have no such ability and means at all. "What are you going to do?" he said angrily. "It''s going to be a competition in three days. Are you still in the mood to go shopping?" Ning Rongrong Du from the mouth, a face of unhappy, training that have shopping interesting? Good not to come to the soul City, of course, better fun! Even Zhu Zhuqing is slightly disappointed. She also wants to buy some good-looking clothes to show Xiao Jiu. The most disappointed is Ma Hongjun and Oscar. They are with a group of beauties. Well, they are taken by beauties with one punch. That''s also the peak of life! Seeing people''s disappointment, Zhu Zhuyun smiles and says to frande, "Dean frande, I''m the heir of Youming family. I can assure you that the team of Xingluo empire will not win if they meet you." Frand''s been here. What else? Isn''t that cheating? He was unmoved: "we won by strength. Do I care about fame? A joke Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile, "is that right? I can also provide you with a large amount of sponsorship from Shrek college. As for the amount, it depends on whether you give me face from Dean Flanders! " Frand haughtily raised his head, "how can I lose principle for the sake of a mere sponsorship?" "Well, sponsorship, a million dollars a year? Or two million gold coins? " Asked Flander, with a casual push in his eyes. "Ten million!" Zhu Zhuyun''s leisurely way. Fland slapped his thigh hard and said solemnly, "go, everyone. I''ll beat him if anyone doesn''t go! This is today''s training subject. It''s to cultivate your taste. You should train well and don''t disgrace me! " All of you "Frankie Rand!" Liu Erlong was so angry that he lost people to the Xingluo empire! "Let''s go now!" Ning Rongrong laughs and runs away with Zhu Zhuqing. A group of people run away. Chapter 324 Liu Erlong was so angry that he really wanted to beat people. However, seeing Tang Sanxiao and Dai mubai, he said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, you''ve just reached level 40. Mom will take you to hunt for the fourth Soul Ring!" Xiaowu was in a daze, embarrassed, and then saw Xiaojiu, his eyes lit up and said: "no, no! I''ll let Jiuge hunt for me. " "Why?" Liu Erlong was stunned. "That... That... He''s strong!" Xiao Wu thought for a long time, and finally thought of a reason. Liu Erlong''s face was black at that time! "Ha ha ~ ~" frande felt funny. "Boss Fu, we haven''t had a fight for a long time. I''ll practice with you! The soul of the martial arts Liu Erlong was angry on the spot, and fired a fist directly at frande''s face. Frand let out a strange cry and was shot straight away. "Erlong, you are too violent!" "It''s not violence. It''s also a training subject. It''s training your ability to be beaten!" Liu Erlong yelled angrily, and chasing frande was a beating. "Erlong, you will lose Xiaogang like this. Women should be gentle!" "I don''t like Xiao Gang." Frande has a black line: "RMB%...%% *" Together you bully me, right! Small nine help forehead, how big a person, still so like a child! He touched Xiao Wu''s hair and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the forest now. There is a special soul hunting forest in Wuhun city." "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Wu nodded. Tang San''s face turned black. He patted off Xiao Jiu''s hand and said, "Xiao Wu, I''ll take you to hunt your soul." Xiaowu shakes her head in a hurry, "let Jiuge take me." Finish saying, small dance pulls small nine to run outside, completely ignore Tang three yin fine uncertain facial expression. "I''m sorry, Xiao San! I don''t want you to know that I''m a rabbit. " Xiao Wu feels guilty in her heart. In the forest. Xiaowu held Xiaojiu''s arm and said, "brother Jiu, can you stop fighting with Xiaosan? Please, please. OK "I''m not going to fight him, he''s going to kill me! You have no conscience. Why don''t you persuade him? " Xiao Jiu has no way to be angry. "It''s not that I didn''t persuade you. One of you is more stubborn than the other. Hum, I''ll ignore you!" Little dance turned her head. Small nine sighed, thought of two Ming''s dying advice, to let small dance live the life he wanted, so said: "as long as he did not come to trouble, I will never take the initiative to deal with him, this is the end of it!" "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Wu immediately laughed happily. "In other words, he will fight with me in the future. Who will you help?" Asked little nine. The little dance was in a daze. Is that the proposition again? She grabbed the rabbit''s ear and kicked the Bluegrass on the ground in annoyance. "You two are so annoying! Why do you want me to choose? I want both of them. You are my brother, and Xiao San is... Anyway, I don''t choose! " Small nine looked at small dance face wrinkled into a bun, in the heart can''t bear to say: "well, I don''t embarrass you, later things, later talk about it!" "I know brother Jiu is the best to me!" Xiao Wu immediately smiles and is cute. Xiaojiu rubs Xiaowu''s head and says: "now, you do a favor for Jiuge. I want to know why it''s unnecessary to hunt and kill the soul ring after the soul beast turns into a type?" "Can you let my power into your body and see how you get the soul ring?" Xiaojiu looks at Xiaowu. "But they are girls!" Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose and said, "mom said that girls can''t be casual..." "You''re not a girl, you''re a rabbit!" Little nine is on the right track. "Ah, asshole, I''ll bite you to death!" I''m a small dancer. "Forget it!" Xiaojiu shrugs. Xiaowu doesn''t agree, and he doesn''t want to force. Doesn''t Erming always want to transform himself? He simply let Er Ming transform into a form, and carefully studied why human beings need a soul ring, but after the soul beast transforms into a form, the cultivation does not need a soul ring, and can produce a soul ring by itself. Xiaowu sees Xiaojiu''s disappointment. She points her little mouth with her fingers and tilts her head to think about it. She probes into the meridians with her strength. It seems that she doesn''t tell her mother all about men and women. It seems that there''s nothing wrong with her. Her eyes a turn a way: "in fact also go, however, nine elder brother you want to promise me a condition.""Come on, whatever you want me to do!" Xiaojiu said with a smile. "I''ll tell you when I think about it!" Xiaowu smiles with pride, then kneels and says, "I''m ready. You come." Small nine hand, only in Xiaowu''s eyebrow, wood''s power along Xiaowu''s meridians, into her body. Soon, Xiao Jiu found that although the spirit beast has transformed into a human form, the meridians in his body are different from those of human beings. No, it should be said that there is one more set of human meridians. That is to say, there are two sets of meridians in Xiaowu. One is similar to human, which can be used to absorb and contain the soul ring. The other set belongs to the soul beast, but it is used to make the soul ring. When Xiaowu needs a soul ring, the meridians belonging to the soul beast will extract part of the body''s energy to build a soul ring for Xiaowu, which naturally appears on Xiaowu, similar to offering sacrifices! It''s just a sacrifice to yourself. When the fourth Soul Ring of Xiaowu appears, her body energy will return to calm, and then the meridians will continue to grow because of the improvement of soul power. The two sets of meridians are like opening the shackles, evolving and growing, making her body stronger! "Brother nine, have you checked it clearly?" Half an hour later, Xiao Wu woke up and blinked her big eyes to see Xiao Jiu. "I see. But for me, how can I apply it? Do you want me to change from a human to a soul beast? " Small nine took back the finger, a face of depression, we are not experts. "Stupid!" Xiao Wu said, "if before, you could only get the soul ring by hunting the soul beast, now, you can also create your own soul ring!" "Oh? Little dance, talk about it Xiao Jiu''s eyes suddenly brightened. "That''s another condition!" Xiao Wu holds her chin high and her long scorpion braids are shaking behind her. She wants to be a successful fox. She is very cute. "You''re learning too bad!" Small Jiuyi face helpless. "Well, I didn''t learn from you!" Little dance vomited tongue, then revolved around little nine and said: "brother nine, you have a soul bone, Tianmu Yuegui tree!" "In a sense, this external soul bone is independent of your body meridians. You can take it as a plant soul beast, cut it down and get the Soul Ring!" Small dance a wave, heavy nod. Small nine good hang not angry, "cut off my foreign service soul bone, Kui you think out!" "Brother Jiu, you are so stupid! The plant Department spirit beast, but can grow out of the body! Many plants are soul beasts. As long as there is a part of their body, they will grow many bodies! I used to meet some delicious grass. I often eat only half of it. In a few days, it will grow well again. I can continue to eat it! " Xiao Wu is so elated that she can eat delicious food every day in this way of captivity! "Is that ok?" Small nine head buzzing, feel instant was opened a door, plants have separate body! Yes, the roots and stems of many plants can be separated to cultivate new plants. In a sense, this plant already belongs to a new individual and has its own complete energy cycle system. If you kill a complete plant, you will have a soul ring! A great idea was formed in Xiaojiu''s mind. Chapter 325 "Xiao Wu, you are so clever!" Xiaojiu rubs Xiaowu''s hair happily. Xiaowu was so proud that he said, "brother nine, come on, try it! Get yourself a soul ring Xiaowu''s heart is actually thinking, if you can make your own soul ring, you and I will be almost the same. We are really a race! But I am from the soul beast into a human, and you hum, is from the human into a beast! "Good!" Small nine is also in the heart of a burst of heat, immediately urged the force of wood, Tianmu Yuegui crazy growth, blink of an eye, 50 meters of Tianmu Yuegui grow out. "Come on, split up and use the special abilities of the plant spirit beast." Xiao Wu looks at the Tianmu laurel tree and drools greedily. "Good!" The field of small nine trees was opened, but the root system of Tianmu Yuegui tree propagated. From the main root, a small sapling was propagated. Then the force of wood continued to urge, and the saplings began to grow crazily, 1 meter, 5 meters, 10 meters, 20 meters As the energy loss of Xiaojiu gets faster, the Tianmu Yuegui tree grows into 50 meters, It''s as like as two peas of nine. Xiaowu jumped to the tree and bit off a piece of tree heart with a click. Her happy eyes narrowed. "Little dance! You really eat it The black line at the end of small nine. "It''s so fragrant. This kind of high-level plant animal is the most delicious food for our soft bone rabbit! Only when my mother was there before did I dare to hunt these higher spirit beasts from the Department of Botany, even Daming and Erming. Those spirit beasts from the Department of botany are so terrible. " Xiao Wu said, with a click, he cut off the trunk of the top of the tree. "Come down!" Xiaojiu''s face is not black. Although the nervous conduction system of the botanical system makes him feel no pain, watching Xiaowu gnaw at his own evolved Tianmu Yuegui always makes him feel uncomfortable. "If you''re hungry, I''ll bake you a rabbit in the evening!" "Hum ~ ~ ~ I''ll bite you to death!" Xiaowuqi a wrinkled nose, holding just bitten off the treetop, gnawing, let you eat rabbit! Xiaojiu doesn''t have time to fight with Xiaowu. He opens up the Soul Ring martial spirit, constantly devours the soul power of the surrounding ghosts and beasts, and transforms it into the power of wood to supply Tianmu Yuegui to grow separately. Only his special Soul Ring martial spirit can cultivate Tianmu Yuegui to grow separately, otherwise no one''s energy can make Tianmu Yuegui grow so fast. Tianmu Yuegui has enough energy, no longer rigidly adhere to the height of 50 meters, began a new round of crazy growth, soon broke 50 meters, reached 55 meters So, two days later. Tianmu Yuegui tree has grown to 300 meters! This is as magnificent as the Tianmu Yuegui tree killed by Xiaojiu. Its cultivation has reached 70000 years! Small nine continue to input a large amount of wood power, but this time Tianmu laurel grow very slowly, only increased to 400 meters, will not rise. "Is it possible that the Tianmu Yuegui tree can only grow to the limit of the year I bear? 80000 years! " After awakening to the field of wood, the limit that the body can bear has broken through to 80000 years. He doubts that the separation of Tianmu and belongingness that he cultivated should have reached the limit. He tried several times, because Tianmu Yuegui could not absorb the power of the wood, and all the blue silver grass around it had been generated for thousands of years, but it had no effect on Tianmu Yuegui. It seemed that it really reached the limit. Maybe, this is some kind of rule! Xiaowu happily eats these millennial blue silver grass and hums: "you''re content, 80000 years, it''s not low!" Small nine nods, and then a wave of hands, cut off the body with the Tianmu laurel split even connected rhizome. At this moment, he felt very strange. It seemed that the part of the laurel tree on this day was also a part of his body, but it seemed that it was an independent life. Small Jiuyi wave the field of fire appeared, a fire dragon instantly devoured the Tianmu laurel, burned and killed it. On that day, when the laurel tree died, all its energy turned into a black soul ring and floated out. "There''s a soul ring!" There was a flash of ecstasy in Xiaojiu''s eyes. He didn''t know that it was the nature of the spirit beast in the plant Department. No separate body would produce a soul ring. It''s because his martial spirit is the soul ring, or because he has taken the soul bone, or because his current strength has broken through the level of soul power and opened the way to becoming a God.In a word, his special abilities have broken some rules. After his death, his soul ring can be produced! At this moment, the heart of small nine surging waves. He had a terrible idea in his heart. If this kind of soul ring can be absorbed after being killed, then he can give it to others without killing the soul beast! This is the power of God! "Suck!" As soon as Xiao Jiu stretched out his hand, he immediately absorbed the soul ring. The second martial spirit appears, the transparent ring is still in hand, and the four rings move wildly on his body. There is no danger for him to absorb this 80000 year ring. Now Xiaojiu''s body is undergoing the baptism of this powerful energy, and soon he opens his eyes, with a dark and shining Soul Ring on his body. At this moment, Xiaojiu''s second martial spirit finally has five soul rings, one purple and four black! At this moment, he felt that his basic strength increased again, from 25000 Jin to 26000 Jin! "Brother nine, what''s your soul skill?" Xiao Wu is very curious, afraid that Xiao Jiu won''t tell her. She tilts her head and says, "my fourth soul skill is invincible! Can be invincible for 3 seconds. And every 10 level increase in soul power will increase the time of one second. " Small nine pie pie mouth: "3 seconds, shorter than my soul skill!" Xiaowu wrinkled her nose toward Xiaojiu, then blinked her eyes and said, "I''ve told you the soul skill. You have to tell me your soul skill. You can''t cheat me!" Xiaojiu pinched Xiaowu''s nose and said, "do you want to inquire for someone?" "Well, it doesn''t hurt to tell you!" "The fifth soul skill of my soul ring martial spirit is power evil ring!" "Instantly engulf 5% of the enemy''s power, the engulfed power can all counter supply me! You can also add according to the number of soul rings! With each additional ring, the power of phagocytosis increases by 5%! The duration is 1 minute. Now I have five soul rings, so the power of swallowing is 25%! " When Xiao Jiu finished, Xiao Wu turned her lips and said, "swallowing power seems to be the most useless soul skill for you! Even if you swallow up the power of others, you can''t gain much power. " Xiaojiu shook his head and said with a smile, "you all think that my soul ring is used for swallowing, but you forget that my soul ring is used for you. The fifth soul skill is used for you, but it''s the ring of power! Increase your power by 25% Chapter 326 Small dance suddenly a stay, this just think of small nine soul ring, but a ring double skill, can also give oneself use! It''s so perverse. "That''s not much!" Xiaowu refused and said, "not as much as Rongrong, the strength has increased." "That can also bring me a power increase of 500000 Jin!" Small nine ha ha a smile, now every time the percentage increases a strength, that increase can be quite frightening. "Most importantly, my other soul skills have been enhanced! Especially the evil circle of life Xiaowu thought of the abnormal life evil ring, suddenly speechless, Xiaojiu added a soul ring, but his strength showed geometric growth! She is less and less optimistic about Tang San. "Brother nine, let''s go back quickly. The game is about to start!" Xiao Wu calculated the time. Today is the start time of the competition. If Shrek loses the competition because of her absence, Xiao Wu will feel guilty. Small nine just remembered, today''s first game is Shrek against blazing fire college, and the second game is their Tianshui College against Xingluo Royal College. Therefore, small nine also dare not delay, with small dance quickly rushed to the venue, in front of the Pope. When Xiao Jiu felt it, all the major colleges here had arrived. Seems to be waiting for someone. "I''m sorry, I''ve been hunting for a long time..." Xiao Wu quickly explained to everyone. "It''s OK. Anyway, we don''t play today. Blazing fire academy abstained automatically!" Liu Erlong rubbed the head of Xiaowu with a smile. "But someone is really delaying everyone''s time!" Frand looked at little nine gloating. "Do you know how to come back?" Shuibing''er looks angry. If shuixinrou didn''t say anything, she asked wuhundian to agree to postpone the competition. In addition, the people of Xingluo college are willing to wait, so the competition was postponed. Everyone is waiting for Xiao Jiu! This time, the competition system is elimination. If you lose one game, you will be eliminated directly. Therefore, every battle is the main force. No college dares to hide its strength, and no one can afford to lose. "I have business!" Of course, Xiaojiu doesn''t think he has a problem. He can find a way to get the soul ring without killing the soul beast. That''s more important than anything. It''s the foundation of the hall of beasts and the world! "All right, all right! Let''s go on the field. Xiaojiu must have something very important Shuixinrou quickly stops shuibing''er, thinking, why do you like to find trouble for him so much? "To be honest, don''t try to pry against anyone else." Shuibing Er snorted and led the team to the challenge arena. This competition is quite eye-catching, because it is the strongest Tianshui College in Tiandou Empire and the strongest college in Xingluo empire. Not to mention that the master and others came to watch the battle, even Pope bibidong stood on the balcony above the Pope''s hall, watching the battle from a commanding height. "Nana, see clearly, today these two teams, one of them is your last opponent!" "Don''t worry, teacher! No matter who it is, we will win. The final glory belongs to the martial spirit hall! " Hulena''s confident way. "Don''t be careless. Take a look at the list of entries submitted by Imperial Academy of Xingluo this time!" Bibidong shook his head. "The list? Is there any special soul master? " Hu Lena''s hand stretched out, and a bodyguard behind her immediately respectfully presented the information. Her jade like fingers gently opened, and her charming red lips gently read. [Xingluo imperial college team. Team leader, Zhu Zhuyun, female, 47 min Gong level warspirit sect, Wuhun Youming Lingmao. Deputy leader, Dai Luolan, female, 49 strong attack department level war spirit sect, martial spirit evil eyes white tiger. (Note: Dai Luolan is Dai mubai''s cousin and the illegitimate daughter of the loser in the last battle for the throne. Her father died at the hands of Dai mubai''s father, the emperor Xingluo. He was secretly recruited and cultivated by Zhu Zhuyun and became Zhu Zhuyun''s confidant.) Dong Hui, female, level 40, auxiliary department, warspirit sect, martial spirit, water. Tang Hongning, male, level 43, min Gong, warspirit sect, martial spirit, fierce thunder leopard. Ying Wei, male, 44, fighting spirit sect, martial spirit: expansion bull "It''s nothing! It''s normal. " Hulena was puzzled. "Keep reading." The road of bibidong. "Li Yang, male, level 42, min Gong, is an instrument of soul sect, and martial spirit is a mirror of reflection."When reading here, Hu Lina frowned. This martial spirit is very special! But when she read the last name, her heart suddenly sank. "Li Feng, male, level 42 min Gong, is a weapon soul sect. Martial spirit: mirror of reproduction!" "Teacher, I''m afraid these two mirror skills are very special!" There was a dignified flash in hulena''s eyes. "The mirror of reflection, the mirror of reproduction, the soul of the martial arts will know what it is. This is a very strange kind of martial spirit. When you are strong, you will be strong. When you are weak, you will be weak! Reflection, copy In bibidong''s eyes, there was a flash of brilliance and a leisurely way: "Nana, what if they can have the martial spirit fusion technology?" "What?" Hulena was surprised. Mirror of reflection and mirror of reproduction, with martial spirit fusion technology, what kind of existence will it become? She couldn''t think of it. "Now, Tianshui university may lose! This kind of martial spirit is a team that specially restrains Tianshui College and has only one or two people with outstanding strength. " Bibidong smiles and looks at Xiaojiu who has just come to the venue. An imperceptible smile appears on his lips. And hulena also looks at Xiaojiu. She always feels that this long song seems to be familiar! With the star royal college entrance, shuibinger frowned: "small nine, Star College for the main players!" "For anyone else, isn''t he still a loser? Don''t worry! " Small nine stretched a waist, these two days keep using soul power evil ring, extract soul power feeding Tianmu laurel, he felt very tired, really want to finish quickly, have a good sleep. "It''s a good tone, handsome boy!" Zhu Zhuyun, with a smile in his mouth, said: "today, my sister is going to beat you down!" "Xiao Yun, can you stop being a flower maniac? He is our opponent The woman with a hard face frowned. "I said Lanlan, don''t be so serious all the time. Women should laugh more!" Zhu Zhuyun takes a white look at the hard woman opposite. She is Dai mubai''s cousin, Dai Luolan, an illegitimate son who is not recognized by Xingluo royal family. Dai Luolan frowned, but with her own ability, she killed from the bottom step by step. Now her position is the head of Zhu Zhuyun''s guard regiment. She knew Zhu Zhuyun''s character too well, and then took over the command. She drank: "everyone prepare, open up the soul of martial arts!" Said she directly opened own martial spirit, the evil eye white tiger! "This battle must be won! Otherwise, it will be dealt with by military law! " Dai Luolan doesn''t talk nonsense. She is the tone of command. In an instant, the faces of these people in the Imperial College of the Xingluo Empire were all tight. The aristocrats of the Xingluo Empire were more dangerous than the civilians. The result of military and legal treatment might be death! "Fight At this moment, everyone was excited. Chapter 327 "The game begins!" As soon as the referee of the martial spirit hall saw that both sides had opened the martial spirit, he immediately announced the competition. "There is a 232 defensive formation on the side of Xingluo empire. The most incomprehensible thing is that they protect the two soul masters of Min Gong system in the last row!" People pointed to the two soul masters who were standing at the end. There was a purple mirror on their head. It was their peculiar martial spirits: the mirror of reflection and the mirror of reproduction. "It''s no use defending! It''s frozen Shuibinger raises her hand, which means that she is frozen all over her body, so that she can control for a longer time, so that the team members can easily break into the local camp and lose one person in seconds. "This is the instant lock skill. It''s a good skill of Tianshui University!" Every college opened their eyes, seriously watched the battle, thought of countermeasures, and also kneaded sweat for Xingluo college. Many teams were defeated under the terrible ice. When people thought that Tianshui University was going to be attacked fiercely, the sudden change happened! A purple mirror in the sky gave off a dazzling purple light. "First soul skill, skill reflection!" With a smile on his lips, Li Yang, the last member of Xingluo team, released his first soul skill. The purple mirror instantly absorbed shuibinger''s soul skill, and then reflected it to Tianshui University. Click, click! Small nine people just run the body in an instant was frozen! "What? Reflection soul skill At this moment, everyone was shocked. This kind of magical spirit and soul skill was unheard of! "White tiger, light wave!" "You Ming Tu CI!" Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan, who are standing in the front row of the team, move at the same time. Dai Luolan''s white tiger with evil eyes directly emits a golden light to the people of Tianshui University. Small nine immediately through the ice, step forward, the hands of the formation of a ice Tower Shield, blocking the golden light. At the moment, Zhu Zhuyun has incarnated as a ghost cat, suddenly stabbing shuibing''er and scratching shuibing''er with his claws. Youming Baizhao! The long purple nails sent out a dense attack. As soon as the water ice broke the ice, it was suddenly confronted by the other side''s fierce wind and rain. I didn''t even think about it. It was just a way to resist the light! But the next second, the ring disappeared. "No!" The water ice son is greatly surprised, she saw the purple reflection mirror flash a purple light, absorbed her ice ring to go in. Skill reflexes again! Then the next second, the ice ring appeared on Zhu Zhuyun. Boom~~ Ice ring burst, with a terrible shock wave, toward the Tianshui Institute of people hard hit. "How can we fight this?" Looking at such a strange scene, all of us are stunned. The reflex skill is too abnormal. "Ice ring armor!" As a last resort, water ice can only use group defense skills to put ice ring armor on everyone except Xiaojiu, so as to prevent them from being hurt by their own resistance light. This time, the mirror no longer reflects her skills. When the ice ring on Zhu Zhuyun''s body was broken, several girls in Tianshui University were beaten back several steps. "Can''t this mirror reflect defensive soul skills?" Hu Lina frowned. If she had reflected shuibinger''s ice ring armor skill just now, Tianshui university would be hit hard now. Bibidong shook his head and said: "it should not be, but the soul skill of reflection defense is not cost-effective! It''s to save soul power. " Hu Lina is right when she thinks about it. The enemy can only defend but not attack. It''s not a matter of time before she wins. Why waste soul power to reflect group defense skills? Their team doesn''t need to defend at all! Right now. Zhu Zhuyun once again launched his second soul skill, Youming Baizhao. He launched 100 attacks in one place, which is a typical armor breaking attack, just for the defense against shuibinger. Moreover, Zhu Zhuyun''s soul power is higher than shuibinger''s, which directly breaks shuibinger''s ice ring armor. Shuibinger had no choice but to open the fourth soul skill. A pair of Phoenix wings appeared and flew directly into the sky to get rid of Zhu Zhuyun''s entanglement. Only in this way could she avoid being taken away by a wave. The skill is reflected, making shuibinger feel constrained. Just at the beginning of the match, everyone felt the pressure of terror. The strange soul skills of the Xingluo team made it impossible to defend."Don''t worry about water ice, attack Jiuge with all your strength!" With Dai Luolan''s command and a loud roar of the bull, people can see that the body of the bull''s soul master swells and becomes an ox horn giant, five meters high. His fists are like the hooves of an ox, hurling down at Xiao Jiu. Zhu Zhuyun, Tang Xuanning, and Dai Luolan all rush to kill Xiao Jiu. "Paladin skill: sand throwing!" Small nine hand a Yang, the ice of big hurtle toward to come over, the eyes of the public sprinkled in the past. Several people immediately covered up with their arms, but they had specially studied Xiaojiu''s combat data. "Paladin skill: brick!" Xiaojiu threw a brick into Tang Xuanning''s face and patted him on the spot. At this time, the bull soul master''s fist also arrived. Small nine but not in a hurry to stretch out a hand, directly against the violent blow, this expansion bull soul division''s strength again big, how can be bigger than small nine? Small nine hands a turn, direct expansion bull soul beast with mercilessly fall to the ground, hit the ground crack. "Keep attacking! Don''t stop Dai Luolan''s voice is serious, without any emotion. She is as cold as a machine. Her claw is hard to pat Xiaojiu''s head. "Tactics: sky strike!" As soon as the Tang Dao in Xiaojiu''s hand is lifted, an ice dragon dragon''s tail appears and directly pulls Dai Luolan away. Xiaojiu jumps up and draws the Tang Dao. "Swordsman skill: silver light falling blade!" A cross ice blade shockwave attacks Dai Luolan. Dai Luolan doesn''t have a little fear in his eyes. He calmly opens the first soul skill, white tiger shield! Boom, the shock wave broke the barrier. "Swordsman skill: kill the Phoenix!" Small nine Tang Dao down pressure, a bright ice awn, like a sword from the Tang Dao burst out, cut in Dai Luolan''s body, put her directly on the ground. "Swordsman''s unique skill: phantom invisible sword!" Xiaojiu''s body is bursting with fire, which makes him incredibly fast. In the eyes of the public, there are many shadows. The Tang Dao in his hand greets Dai Luolan, just like a shadow around Dai Luolan. There''s only a knife, there''s no shadow! So it''s called mirage invisible sword! A knife, Dai Luolan''s waist was cut out a wound. Two knives, Dai Luolan''s arm was scratched. Three knives All they saw were mirages spinning around Dai Luolan''s body. Dao Guang drew beautiful and dangerous arcs, and dazzling blood bloomed in Dao Guang. If Dai Luolan hadn''t come up from the bottom and fought with his ability, then he would have changed his life to protect the key, She has long been small nine cut out of combat ability. But the cold woman didn''t frown. Her eyes were cold. Finally, she really can not hold on, covered with injuries, just cold way: "it''s over!" what? Small nine one Leng, this is to admit defeat? But the next second, he stayed, a purple mirror appeared, Dai Luolan directly into the mirror disappeared! Small nine with Tang Dao stopped, this can also too weird, plain to get people lost. Once again, everyone was shocked. What kind of skill is this? Is it the ability to press a mirror? They all turned their eyes to the two mirror soul masters, looking for answers. Chapter 328 "This is my second soul skill, position refraction!" In the eyes of the public, Li Yang smiles and points out that he can be a dignitary in front of others. How can he let go of this opportunity to show off when he is young. Dai Luolan is full of injuries. She appears in the mirror over his head. She wipes a cold sweat from her forehead because of pain. Regardless of the wound, she slaps Li Yang''s head. "Idiot, can you not show your soul skills? If it''s a war, I want to kill you directly! " Li Yang immediately shrunk his neck, and did not dare to say a word. Dai Luolan pointed to Xiao Jiu and said coldly: "fight back!" At this moment, we all look at the vice captain with new eyes. He is a cruel man! "It''s too strong, boss Dai. This woman is so fierce! Your family? " Ma Hongjun asked. "I don''t know!" Dai mubai''s honest reply. Zhu Zhuqing snorted. She was very glad that she was not blind. She saw Dai mubai''s family, but he didn''t know him. It can be seen that there is a big gap between Dai mubai and Davis! Dai mubai is a bare rod commander, while Davis and Zhu Zhuyun control half of the Empire. You don''t even know the opponent prepared for you. How can you fight with others? Can we only rely on Tang San and others? "Stop talking. What do you think that is? My God, there are two long songs on the field Ning Rongrong pointed to the challenge arena and exclaimed, and everyone immediately turned their eyes to the challenge arena. At the moment, another mirror is emitting bright purple light, which is the mirror of reproduction. "The first soul skill, a duplicate!" Li Feng tries his best to motivate his own ability. When the soul power is constantly filling the mirror of reproduction, a copied little nine is slowly pulled out of the mirror by the soul power. Like the little 91 models, he carried a cold Tang knife in his hand. "I''ll go! What a duplication Small nine also silly eyes. "Kill Dai Luolan pointed out: "solve other people first!" The copy of the small nine eyes a cold, raised the Tang Dao angrily yelled: "tactics: sky strike!" An ice dragon''s tail suddenly appears from the foot of shuiyueer, directly pumping shuiyueer to the sky. "Swordsman skill: silver light falling blade!" The copy of the small nine Tang knife stroke, the cross ice blade toward the water on the cut. "I''m Cao!" Small nine directly burst foul language, this can even copy their own skills, also too abnormal! Everyone was astonished, and they were also frightened by this ability. The mirror of copy is actually to copy the enemy to fight. This soul is so weird! "Brother nine! Help me The water month son frightens the facial expression all white, small nine of attack that isn''t make fun of. Small nine one step on the ground, toward water month son rushed past, but just rushed to half, a purple mirror appeared. "Second soul skill, position refraction!" Li Yang smiles smugly, and Xiaojiu''s figure disappears in the mirror. Then the next moment, Xiaojiu is left out of the challenge arena. Fortunately, Xiaojiu opens the wings of the flame in time and flies up in the air, otherwise he will be judged out by the referee. But at the moment, shuiyue''er is in danger. The present shuibing''er and others have no ability to save shuiyue''er from the copy of Xiaojiu. Shuixin frowned and stretched out a water curtain to block the attack of the cross ice blade. Then, with a wave of his hand, he pulled shuiyue''er out of the challenge arena. "Water moon out!" As soon as the referee waved his hand to preach, Tianshui university immediately lost one person. WOW~~ All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion. Everyone was talking about these two strange mirrors. Each of them had a heavy heart. "It''s a bit of a mystery! If you copy seven opponents, how can you fight? " "No way, there must be restrictions on copying! We must observe their weakness carefully! " "In this war, Tianshui University will definitely lose! It''s time to show us the way. " Everyone is not optimistic about Tianshui university immediately. The first time you see such a strange spirit, everyone will be defeated, because you don''t know the other party''s soul skill, so you are completely oppressed! "Xiao Gang, what do you think is the weakness of this soul skill?" Asked frande hastily. "There must be a discount on the copied combat power, as well as the duration and the consumption of soul power, but this is not a game that can be summed up." The master shook his head, and he was not optimistic about Tianshui University.However, with the battle of Tianshui University, he can study tactics specifically. "Tactics: sky strike!" The copy of the small nine is fierce output, he Tang Dao a lift, the second goal is to stand the last side of the snow dance! As soon as the water ice clenched its teeth, the Phoenix''s wings vibrated and dived to catch the snow dance, but a remnant shadow had already flashed past. "Swordsman''s unique skill: phantom invisible sword!" Copying the small nine directly opened the big move. The knife knife was killing the water ice child and the snow dance, just like the little 91 mold just now. "Frozen!" Xiaojiu and shuibinger raise their hands at the same time, giving the copied Xiaojiu an ice cover. However, the copy of the small nine but directly through the ice, no restrictions, a knife on the lift, tear a sound, snow dance''s arm was cut a hole. "The realm of ice can also be replicated!" Bibidong is also slightly moved. The mirror of reproduction is too overbearing. It has almost all the abilities of Xiaojiu. The small nine of the replica is like an assassin in the wind, with a dream of knife light, bringing out pieces of blood. Shuibing''er is completely confused. She just finds out that in front of Xiaojiu in the field of ice, she is so weak that it''s useless to resist the light! Ice ring armor, ignore! Ice is a joke! Tang Dao and people are not affected by the soul skill of the ice system. They directly attack through the ice. The copied Xiaojiu is very powerful and can ignore the energy impact of shuibinger. It''s like entering a no man''s land! Shuibing''er stares at Xiaojiu. In her opinion, the copied Xiaojiu is no different from Xiaojiu. I''m the one to blame for being so pale? Blame me for being too strong? There''s nothing I can do! Who told me to be so good? Xiaojiu raised his hand and yelled angrily: "the rain of thorns!" Thorns rise from the ground, completely blocking the way of small nine, which saves shuibinger and Xuewu. "Tie me up!" The thorns formed a cage and finally tied up the copied little nine. "Squeeze!" Small nine hand a clutch, thorns winding tight, as the same as twisting clothes, the copy of small nine to squeeze into slag! With a bang, the copied little 90% broke into the original purple soul power and disappeared. "I killed myself!" Small nine feel incomparably strange. Water ice son''s body at the moment has many knife wounds, saw a small nine way: "next how to do?" "What to do? I suggest you give up! " Dai Luolan coldly way, a wave of hand way: "continue!" "Yes Li Feng nodded and his second soul ring lit up: "second soul skill, double copy!" On his head, the mirror of the reproduction of the martial spirit flashed a strange purple light. This time, two little nines came out of the mirror! All of you "..." At this moment, many people want to scold: play you MB, we want to withdraw! Chapter 329 The water ice child as like as two peas, nine faces, three little alike, she really felt like a curse! How can we fight this? "Handsome boy, are you still very powerful! Listen to my sister and admit defeat Zhu Zhuyun is charming and charming. Dai Luolan''s sword eyebrows are picked. She really wants to slap Zhu Zhuyun. This is a competition, not a place where you are crazy! "Kill Dai Luolan raised her hand and led the way. "Rain of thorns!" The copied small nine hands up, directly is a large area of lethal moves, countless thorns spear from Tianshui University camp out, used for group control. "Tactics: sky strike!" "Swordsman skill: silver light falling blade!" The copied two small nines cooperate very well. One day strike is used, and the dragon''s tail strikes the snow dance again. The next moment, it directly makes up for the subsequent attack, and a cross ice blade cuts the snow dance. Then two copies of the small nine at the same time holding Tang Dao, body across a shadow. "Swordsman''s unique skill: phantom invisible sword!" "Swordsman''s unique skill: phantom invisible sword!" Brush brush brush, all over the sky, people are attracted by the gorgeous sword light, two copies of the small nine, bring double visual feast, bring output simply burst. "This is a nightmare!" Ma Hongjun shrinks his neck. "Two long songs, double attack!" Oscar smacks his mouth and peach blossom''s eyes are full of sympathy. It''s so cruel! Suddenly, the little nine in the air also disappeared. Shuibinger gave a cry of pain, and was kicked out by a little nine. Shuixinrou stretched out his hand, and the soft water curtain lifted shuibinger and pulled him to his side. The referee immediately announced: "water ice, out!" The water ice son covers the injured place, full face flushes, angry way: "small nine, you bastard! You must be the one who kicked me "Binger, don''t be wrong. The three little nines can''t be distinguished at all. How do you know that the one who beat you must be the little nines, not the enemy''s copy?" Water ice son gas straight stamp feet, "teacher, how you always favor him!" "It''s not partial, but can Xiao Jiu beat you?" Shuixinrou advised. "That''s me!" Xiaojiu said with a smile: "it''s better to let me fight than let the enemy beat you. At least I can fight lightly, can''t I? You have to thank me! " Shuixinrou is completely speechless. Yes, it''s a burden for you to leave shuibinger on the field, but you can''t kick it down directly! Water ice son gas really want to give small nine to a soul skill directly, can finally endure. After all, she knows that Xiaojiu has a special grudge. Now she takes the opportunity to beat herself because she has accumulated too much resentment, asshole! You wait for me, sooner or later you will look good! "I give up!" Xuewu doesn''t want to be kicked down by Xiaojiu, so she simply admits defeat. "So are we!" The remaining three team members also quickly admit defeat and step down from the challenge arena. The two copies of Xiao Jiu are so terrible that they don''t want to be cut all over by Tang Dao. "It''s really a talent, even one''s own!" Zhu Zhuyun was stunned, but there was a touch of respect in his eyes! Yes, Xingluo empire is so strange, who is more ruthless, the more can be recognized by others! Because only cruel people can live to the end! "Xiao Jiu, if you lose, I''ll laugh at you all my life!" Water ice son cold hum way. The Tang Dao in Xiaojiu''s hand turned into an ice spear and said with a smile: "that mirror of reproduction, you also let me change the weapon of reproduction!" Li Feng was stunned and did not answer. Everyone thinks that Xiaojiu is too skinny. Does it work to change a weapon? But Xiaojiu laughed: "it seems that I guess very well. People who copy martial spirit in mirror can only use the spirit skills I have used!" "Moreover, I have been observing for a long time. In your mirror of reproduction, I have been shining all the time. That is to say, you can only copy one person at a time! And all your soul rings should have only one skill, that is to copy, but the number of copies is different! The first soul skill copies one person, the second soul skill copies two people, and so on! " When Xiao Jiu finished, Li Feng''s eyes were shocked. Dai Luolan snorted: "so what? Can you beat two of you? " "Joke, can the replicator have 100% combat power? I don''t think so. I guess the person who copied it only has 70% of my combat power at most Xiao Jiu chuckled."You are wrong this time! The person who replicates is 100% combat power! " Dai Luolan hummed coldly. "Do you think I''m an idiot? If it''s 100% combat power, the two replicates just now will directly fight against me and defeat me. Then you can directly win the competition. Do you need to fight against shuibinger? " Xiaojiu shook his head gently. "Lan Lan, what''s the matter? Is the handsome boy I like very good? In the face of such a strange spirit, he has speculated so much information in such a short time! " Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes are full of heat. Dai Luolan nodded and looked more firmly: "objectively speaking, it''s very powerful! So, I want to beat him more! Use his failure to achieve my glory People around them take a breath of cool air. First of all, they are surprised at the horror of the mirror of reproduction. The second soul skill replicates two, so isn''t it the third soul skill three, the third soul skill four! Although the combat power of these replicates is discounted, they can''t stand a large number of them. If you think about the fact that four of the strongest players in your team have been copied, you don''t have to fight in those competitions. Just admit defeat. Then, they were shocked by Xiaojiu''s analytical ability. Faced with such a strange spirit, they could find out each other''s ability so quickly. What they need is a solid theoretical foundation and strong judgment ability! Xiaojiu is not only a combat type soul division, but also a quick thinking and terrible existence with a strong theoretical foundation of martial spirit! No team wants to meet Tianshui University before the final. Tang San asked himself whether he could judge all this in such a short time. He soon found that it was impossible. Because he doesn''t have so many soul skills to test each other! But knowing that doesn''t mean winning. Now it''s just like Xiaojiu fighting against Xingluo. The other side has two very strange spirits. He is constantly thinking about how to deal with the current deadlock. But he found no solution! "You can''t win! Admit defeat, Aurora cutting! " Dai Luolan persuades him to surrender. However, when he raises his hand, a white tiger light wave blows towards Xiao Jiu. At the end of the light wave, it is compressed into a beam of golden light. Like a laser, it has terrible cutting ability. Poop, poop~~ The surrounding stone pillars were cut off directly. "Self created soul skill? That''s good! " As soon as Xiao Jiu''s wings close, he falls to the ground quickly to avoid the aurora cutting. Raising his hand is seven ice caps. Click, click, click! All seven members of the star team are blocked. Xiaojiu laughed: "I knew you would not use the mirror to reflect my skills!" As soon as he turned his spear, he thrust it at a copy of Xiaojiu. The two copies worked together to fight with each other with Tang Dao. They fought with Xiaojiu''s strength and each stepped back three steps. Xiaojiu laughed and said: "it seems that I overestimate the mirror of replication. The people you copy only have 50% of the combat power!" "If your strength is just like this, then I''m sorry, I''ll take you away!" Small nine battle spear a throw, a fire dragon out of thin air form. "Tactics and techniques: Fu Long Xiang Tian!" Chapter 330 The ferocious fire dragon rushes towards the crowd of the star team, and is extremely terrifying. "Hide Dai Luolan one hand, carrying two mirrors, the soul master ran to one side. "Why don''t they use soul reflexes? The ice cover just now is the same as the fire dragon now. " Ning Rongrong said his doubts. The master did not answer with a smile, but asked Tang San: "do you know?" Tang sanlue slightly pondered and nodded: "it''s soul power! Reflection soul skill also needs to consume soul power. If you can avoid some unnecessary soul skills, don''t fight hard! " "Is that all?" The master asked. "Teacher, is there any more?" Tang San doesn''t understand. The master nodded and said, "soul power is only one of them. You don''t see anything deeper! I don''t know if that long song has realized it? " "Xiaogang, don''t play the game. What is it?" Frande asked anxiously, but the master didn''t say it. Instead, he looked at Xiao Jiu with burning eyes. It was an invisible contest. "You''re still working hard with a younger generation. He doesn''t even see it. He may not be able to see it!" Said Fred, shaking his head. Boom~~ The fire dragon explodes on the challenge arena, and the stones are flying around. The fierce Lei Bao soul master and Zhu Zhuyun wave their claws to help the people resist the splashing stones, which protects the two mirror soul masters, the only auxiliary soul master. "Xiaojiu said with a smile:" so save soul power! Not even a mirror? It seems that I guess well. Let''s make a big move. Let''s use the martial spirit fusion technique. Let''s see what strange martial spirit can be produced by the mirror of reflection and the mirror of reproduction! " "What? Do they still have the skill of soul fusion? " Shocked, Tang San turned his head and looked at the master. The master nodded and said: "yes, they save soul power. Of course, they have more powerful soul skills to release! We can deduce. First of all, the most powerful soul skill of the mirror of reproduction is the fourth soul skill, which reproduces four long songs! " "But now, he just doesn''t put on his skills, or if he copies four more, there will be six long songs on the field! In principle, this should be his unique skill. Of course, the earlier you release this ability, the better. After all, there is definitely a time limit for the people you copy. " "The second point is that the soul master of another person''s mirror doesn''t release skills, and he is also saving soul skills." "It can be inferred that their unique skill is to surpass their strongest soul skill, which can only be performed by two mirror soul masters! Two mirror martial spirits, there must be martial spirit fusion technology! And it''s very powerful! " Master said, Tang three secretly clenched his fist, he did not speculate, suddenly felt that he was compared by Jiuge. "Xiao Gang, you people who play theory are dirty! Did you see people through so quickly? Then tell me, why don''t they use the martial spirit fusion technique now? " Frande asked, suddenly realized that the master must not answer, simply looked at Tang San. Before Tang San could speak, Xiao Jiu spoke for him. "That''s right. After you use the martial spirit fusion technique, the spirit technique cast by the pure mirror of reproduction will disappear. After all, it''s not only the soul, but also the Soul Ring! So you are in line with the idea of consuming more of my soul power, and you should let me solve these two replicates first, and then you are willing to be a unique move! Then, I''ll help you! " Small nine says, mention war spear to kill with two copy body to a place. The three people collided wildly, and the people who watched were frightened. Suddenly, two wooden thorns sprang out of the ground and stabbed at the two replicates. The two replicates also reflected very quickly. As soon as they dodged, they dodged. As soon as the spear was smashed, they had to fight with each other for strength. They sealed their swords and parried. But at this moment, two cannibals suddenly grow on the wood thorn, open the big mouth like petals and swallow the two replicates. "No! His flowers can devour soul power Dai Luolan yelled: "quick, martial spirit fusion skill!" Two purple mirrors in the sky suddenly collide together, and then eight soul rings merge into each other, and a dark magic mirror appears in the sky! There is a pair of very frightening eyes on the sunglasses. "Martial spirit fusion technique: real magic mirror!" Two mirror soul master at the same time looked at small nine, eyes flashing purple Mang, word by word: "true copy, come out!"The mirror flashed black light, suddenly shining on Xiaojiu, and then a copy of Xiaojiu stepped out of the mirror. Boom~~ Just one foot, the arena will crack. This foot is as heavy as a mountain! Small nine heart a sink, he was surprised to find that small nine copy body actually began to slowly condense out of the soul! Xiaojiu''s face is extremely ugly. Doesn''t this real magic mirror need to perform its own soul skills to help create a perfect self? "Ah! ~" Suddenly, a scream came, and the two soul masters turned pale. "What''s the matter?" Dai Luolan asked in a hurry. "He has hidden his strength. It''s so terrible that we can''t copy a real him." The two of them looked as if their soul power had been emptied, and their faces were dispirited. "Give them soul power!" Dai Luolan orders to come. Dong Hui, the only assistant department soul master in the team of Xingluo college, nodded, and the third Soul Ring lit up All her soul power poured into the soul masters of the two mirrors. Two mirrors look at each other. They now have two choices. The first is to continue to input the soul power, so that Xiaojiu copied by the real magic mirror has all the abilities. Of course, this may be to drain all their soul power, and then, there will be no more. After all, it needs soul power to command this Xiaojiu battle! Therefore, they have to give up and use their soul power to fight. At this moment, behind the replica, a beast spirit appears vaguely, like an insect. However, because there is not enough soul power to build, it looks down on what it is. Because there is not enough soul power input, the replicator can only do this for the time being. However, there is no doubt about the power of the replicator, because the power of the replicator is almost against the sky. If you step on it, the challenge arena will be broken and clear footprints will appear. "It''s strange that his soul skills are all strength?" Two mirror soul master a stay, this soul skill is simply too single. Small nine heart sink, increase strength, I Cao! Your magic mirror is too terrible. It''s really a perfect copy. Is it enough soul power? Can you copy all the abilities of my soul bone skill and the second martial spirit? "Stop talking nonsense and make a quick decision!" Dai Luolan waves her hand, and the Xingluo team immediately surrounds the two mirror soul masters to prevent the small nine from attacking. And the clone Xiaojiu suddenly stepped on the ground with a roar, and the challenge arena collapsed half a foot. Then the clone Xiaojiu pulled out a series of shadows in place, like flowing light. It''s too fast. There''s a strong wind all around it! "I''ll go!" Small nine face a black, he scolded bad luck in the heart, the power of the copy body has increased to 1090000 Jin, should open five power increase soul skill at the same time, the power increase reaches 42 times! And now he can only use 26000 Jin of strength, if this is hit by a punch, it can directly declare the end of the game. However, if the soul opening skill, then now it is equivalent to direct exposure of identity. Not to mention that the plan to attack the Wuhun hall is going to fail. If Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue can''t get it right, they have to work on the spot. That''s what we call chicken flying egg fighting! "How can my TM be so strong?" Small nine gas scold. All around people suddenly a burst of speechless! The first time I heard myself scold myself for being too strong, how strange I was. However, at this moment, everyone was shocked to find a fact, how can this asshole be so strong? "I don''t believe that I can''t beat my own copy." Small nine angry, the field of fire to the extreme, and then the force of fire, the ground rolled up a terrible fire dragon. "Blow it up!" When the replicator just entered the realm of daohuo, the fire dragon burst into pieces, and the violent energy blasted Xiaojiu and the replicator into the sky. The replica opens a pair of flame wings, and the wings crash down toward Xiao Jiu. Chapter 331 "I''ll show you how to hit myself now!" Xiaojiu laughs. Even if the clone has my ability and strength, I can still crush him! To blow two people up in the sky is to reduce the speed advantage of each other. In the air are flame wings, no one faster than who! Xiaojiu''s wings burst, falling toward the ground with a terrifying speed. The replicator also followed suit, smashed the wings, and dived down. But suddenly a tree root sprang out of the ground and grabbed Xiaojiu. It was because of this micro operation that Xiaojiu got to the ground first. Then, Xiao Jiu stepped on the ground hard, and the force of wood and fire started. Two huge wooden fire spears thrust into the sky and stabbed hard at the replica. The replicator did not expect that Xiaojiu was such a chicken thief. After losing his wings, the replicator could not change direction in the air at all. Moreover, his speed was too fast and he had no time to react. He could only watch his body collide with the spear of wood fire! Poof~~ Under the speed of terror, the wood fire spear directly pierces the body of the clone. Small nine hands a lift: "wood fire burns the sky!" Boom~~ There was another violent explosion. Fire took advantage of wood power and wood helped fire power. The explosion directly overturned the replica and caused him great damage. Small Jiu Yi is holding Tang Dao, the other hand is toward the eye of copy body to scatter to a scrap. "Paladin skill: sand throwing!" "Be careful!" Dai Luolan hastened to direct the way. The two mirror soul masters nodded. Now the replica is controlled by them. Of course, they should protect their eyes when throwing sand. This is instinct. But Dai Luolan was stunned when she just used her hand. This time, it was not the ice powder formed by the force of ice, but the particles formed by the force of fire. Like the red Mars, when it touched the replica, it exploded instantly. "It''s too insidious!" Dai Luolan secretly scolds, the ice powder sprinkles to the eye, most is uncomfortable, blind moment. But the flame particles spread to the eyes and explode, which is blind! She just realized at the moment, small nine combat skills is how terrible! "Magic skill: bear comes!" Small nine wood power start, a vine grows rapidly, and then grow a bear, the whole body green big bear, as high as five meters, a jump toward the copy of a butt sat down. The replica was stunned by a series of soul skills, so he could only raise his hand to blast the giant bear, which came from the sky. With one blow, the bear was smashed into pieces, and the debris fell to the ground. "Come on, control the clone attack!" Dai Luolan worried way, so down is completely into the rhythm of each other. The two mirror soul masters nodded, and they had to control the replica to launch a counterattack. "It''s not over yet, the sea of vines!" Small nine ha ha a smile, just was broken wood bear those fallen wood dregs, in the wood of the force, and turned into a vine, swish all the copy to bind. "Damn, there are so many patterns!" Dai Luolan''s sword eyebrows picked up and said angrily: "one can break ten meetings! If he doesn''t use his real power, you can crush him with your power! " Boom! The clone blows out in a fury, and the terrifying force causes scope collapse damage, tearing up these vines completely, and attacking them again. And small nine this time is not in Dodge, the battle spear in the hand mercilessly smashes to the other side. "Now you can''t run away!" Dai Luolan waved his fist to fight for strength, then you will lose! But the next moment, she was silly. When the replica collided with the weapon of small nine, it all broke up. It seemed that the power was equal! But small nine hands out, directly use joint skill, click, twist a copy of the body''s wrist! Then he fell down and smashed the replica on the ground. "How can it be, how can you have the same power?" Dai Luolan''s eyes are full of disbelief, but she remembers that the power of the replicator just went against the sky and completely crushed Xiaojiu. How does it look like it''s equal now? Small nine draw out a Tang Dao, Tang Dao horizontal lift, "swordsman skill, draw a knife to chop!" A terrible cut mark appeared on the replica, and then a dragon tail appeared, drawing the replica directly into the sky.Exactly, tactics: Tianji! Small nine holding Tang Dao a smile way: "can only say you don''t understand me, my soul skill can only maintain less than 5 seconds time! I find that sometimes short is an advantage! " Dai Luolan''s soul skill can only last 5 seconds! It''s too short for you! "I see. Just now, he just procrastinated. He wanted to make the effect of soul skill completely dissipate. Next, he should attack fiercely!" Everyone knew it. "Sword cutting skill: silver light falling blade!" Small nine wave out a cross ice blade, and then fly up, the hands of the Tang knife quickly transformed into ice spear, toward the sky was forced to fly the copy of crazy repeatedly stab. "Tactics and skills: continuous stabbing in the air!" "Tactics and techniques: strong dragon pressure!" Seeing that the replica is out of control, he opens his wings and wants to run. As soon as he presses his spear, a fire dragon presses the replica directly from the air to the ground. "Magic trick: lava flask!" When the replica falls to the ground, it throws a bottle formed by the force of fire directly. With a bang, the flame explodes in the replica. "Fist technique: Eagle step!" Small nine behind also open flame wings, while the copy has not been able to turn up, flame wings burst, his body like an eagle flying foot. The sound of breaking through the air is like the sound of an eagle, and small nine one stomps down. Boom~~~ This foot directly crushed the arm of the replicator. The replicator turned over and stood up. Xiaojiu immediately took a shelter and punched the replicator fiercely. "Boxing technique: Bawang Lianquan!" The fierce punch blows out one by one, with terrifying collapse damage, which almost collapses the sternum of the replica. "Come on, get out of his control!" Dai Luolan''s face is not good. It''s a good start. Unexpectedly, she was beaten by pressure. The power of the face painting hand is not there. The two mirror soul masters also look ugly. They managed to use the martial spirit fusion technique. Originally they wanted to be distinguished in front of people, but they were soon beaten into idiots. They also learn the tactics of small nine, from the ground out of a wooden thorn, stab to small nine. The spear in Xiaojiu''s hand turns into a Tang Dao. As soon as the sharp blade turns, it cuts off the wooden thorn to prevent it from growing up to devour itself. "It''s done!" Two mirror soul master a joy, small nine because of this delay, let them finally restrain control copy body, get rid of small nine infinite Lianzhao. The replica that has been hit flying across the country will quickly open the wings of the flame. If it has the ability to fly, it will fight back. But they were surprised to find that small nine hands out of a thorn chain. "Ninja technique: back body and head binding technique" The thorn chain is directly put on the head of the replicator. Xiaojiu tugs at the thorn chain and drags the replicator to the ground. Boom~~ The replica was thrown upside down and its head fell directly into the ground. Dai Luolan''s eyes flashed a trace of awe, this series of moves controlled too much. The people around you are so fascinated that they can''t cope with all kinds of self created soul skills, especially many soul skills with control and damage. One move after another, it''s an infinite series of moves! The master looked at him with admiration and said, "I''ve been able to beat myself, and I''ve increased my strength! This long song''s understanding of fighting is really terrible Chapter 332 At the moment, small nine is not in reserve, carrying Tang Dao, eager to the power of flame explosion, moving towards the replica like a ghost. "Swordsman skill!" "Even suddenly stab!" "Three cuts!" "Pick "Take off "Break the dragon "Pull out the knife and chop!" "The fallen Phoenix is beheaded!" "Chop chop chop!" .... Xiao Jiu is like a swordsman walking in the wind, waving the long and narrow Tang Dao in the book. The figure is as elegant as the wind, and the light of the Dao is beautiful and gorgeous. Each Dao makes people feel the power and beauty, and the track of the Dao makes people feel extremely comfortable. Small nine mouth fragmentary read, completely copy body as accompany practice. "Death is like the wind, look at my phantom invisible sword!" Small nine figure completely turned into a shadow, around the copy body cut out beautiful knife light, small nine is completely playing hi. All they saw was that the replica was wrapped by knife light. One second, the hand and arm were broken. Two seconds later, the legs were broken. Three seconds later, the whole body was broken. In the end, the copy body becomes the soul power and dissipates in the heaven and earth. With a click, the magic mirror broke, and the two soul masters vomited out a mouthful of blood as if they had passed out! "Call it a day!" Small nine slowly close knife, this moment, people see a more gorgeous scene, small nine close knife, scattered around the peach blossom, with small nine received finished, that ice Tang knife burst into pieces, become all over the sky peach blossom scattered to small nine, as if to welcome his victory at the moment! "Teacher, how is this done?" Hulena was stunned. "If you have the field of wood, you will use your soul power to condense into petals, which is totally cool! What, like it? Yes, that girl doesn''t love all these fancy shows Bibidong shook his head gently. Hu Lina looked at the gorgeous scene, but she was attracted by it. She didn''t hear what bibidong was saying. At the moment, all the girls are infatuated with their terrible strength, gorgeous moves, handsome and mysterious teenagers, plus the gorgeous flower rain, no one is willing to blink for fear of missing this gorgeous scene. At this moment, the deep brand of Xiaojiu is in many people''s hearts. Ma Hongjun''s eyes are straight. He envies Xiao Jiu''s ability. If he has such ability, is he still short of a girlfriend? "See, they are handsome. You are obscene at most!" Ning Rongrong said to Oscar. Oscar is dejected. His ability is big sausage. How can he compare with small nine? Do you throw sausages all over the sky? "How much strength does he hide?" Tang San clenched his fists. He felt that he had developed too few soul skills. Looking at each other, there were so many self created soul skills, and the combined killing power was amazing! Even his copy, is also perfect! This is the real master, sublimate the battle into an art! Fire Dance eyes hot, as if the person who won at the moment is her, "brother, I said, Jiuge will win! He''s the one I like Fire matchless nodded, "many of his self created soul skills are very suitable for us." At the moment, Feng Xiaotian''s face is very dim. He feels that he is getting farther and farther away from Huowu! "Oh, if you could, the field of wind would be more elegant!" Small nine in the heart murmur, this is not perfect, his speed is to rely on the explosion of the fire, if have the field of the wind, then can really do a step on the wind and the terrible swordsman. His combo moves will be more gorgeous and coherent, and its power will be more terrifying and domineering. Xiaojiu raises his hand, and the petals in his hand are flying. With a bang, the petals are falling. A cold Tang Dao appears, as if it was a flower. Small nine carry knife horizontal finger, leisurely way: "admit defeat or continue?" "Wow! Brother nine is so handsome! Sister, I found that I fell in love with him The moon is full of stars. Several girls in Tianshui university are intoxicated with each other. Xiaojiu''s killing power is too great! Water ice son cold hum a, secretly scold small nine too can install! But the heart is also inexplicable jump, seriously, she was also surprised, small nine in her heart image is more stubborn and real. She shook her head and scolded herself for thinking too much.Thousand Ren snow excited almost cried out, eyes proud incomparable, this is my small nine! "We give up!" Dai Luolan raised her hand to show that there was no disappointment and loneliness in her eyes. Instead, she raised her eyebrows to Xiaojiu and said, "what I admire most about you is that you have defeated yourself! You''re an eye opener With that, she walked down the challenge arena with two mirrors. All of a sudden, thunderous cheers broke out around the stadium. The ups and downs of the game refreshed their cognition. Also brought them a gorgeous visual feast. Especially girls, one by one excited face flushed, with aggressive eyes dead lock small nine, want to always remember everything today. Zhu Zhuyun didn''t feel disappointed because she lost. She didn''t feel like she could win the championship. She stepped on the catwalk and walked in front of Xiaojiu. She said boldly and directly, "handsome boy, are you interested in spending the night with me?" Zhu Zhuyun''s figure is too hot. Such a beautiful woman''s warm invitation makes everyone excited. "Good!" Xiaojiu is thinking of having a good talk with Zhu Zhuyun. Zhu Zhuyun smiles, reaches for her hand and takes Xiaojiu''s arm. She complacently announces her ownership to everyone. Shuibing''er''s impression of Xiaojiu as a little better was shattered, and she hummed: "it''s so inflexible. Let''s go! No matter what he does, he''d better die outside and not come back. " Shuixinrou takes a reproachful look at Xiaojiu, which means that you really dare to want any girl! Zhu Zhuyun is not a pure girl, so easy to cheat! Thousand Ren snow cold hum a, in the heart secretly scold Zhu Zhuyun shameless! Fire dance also stares at Zhu Zhuyun and has the impulse to burn her to death. However, boys all envy Xiao Jiu. Zhu Zhuyun is a top-notch beauty. She wants to have a figure and family affairs. She is a real aristocrat. If she has a romantic memory with such a woman, she will be the capital to show off all her life. Dai mubai looked at Zhu Zhuyun, who didn''t know how to be punctual. He only looked at him with disdain. He snorted coldly and ignored him. He said with disdain in his heart: if you still want to marry me, don''t give it away! "Zhuqing, do you think I''ll be with Jiuge?" Zhu Zhuyun takes Xiaojiu''s arm and comes to Zhu Zhuqing. He asks jokingly. "I think it''s very good!" Zhu Zhuqing just wants to get rid of Jiuge and nods immediately. "Can you give me your room for a date?" Zhu Zhuyun smiles more brightly. "You! ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing was speechless. He shook his fist and said, "well, you''re the one. Fortunately, there are many rooms. I''ll just change a room!" "Dean Flanders, you don''t mind if I live in Shrek college with Darlan! I can pay a million more for my stay. " Zhu Zhuyun looks at Flanders. Frande immediately waved his hand. "It''s a lot of money, two million. You can choose any room!" All of you Zhu Zhuyun takes a proud look at Dai mubai. Dai mubai''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. Chapter 333 same night. In the villa of Shrek residence, Zhu Zhuyun wears evening dress and holds a glass of red wine gracefully in front of Xiao Jiu. "Would you like to have a drink with me?" Zhu Zhuyun is drunk and sleepy, looking at Xiaojiu. "What do you think?" Small nine shake head refuse, really don''t understand this woman again think what! "I asked Zhu Qing about you. She said that she once suspected that you were the Pope of the hall of beasts! According to my own conjecture, I am 60% sure that you are him! " Zhu Zhuyun walked to the back of Xiaojiu and walked slowly. "60%? What if I''m not? Don''t you have a big loss! " Xiaojiu''s way of pondering. "It doesn''t matter whether you are or not. What I value is your strength! I am not Zhu Qing, I do not need love, I need a strong man, he can protect me, give me to rely on! In any storm turbulence, I have standing cards! " Zhu Zhuqing massaged his fingers on Xiaojiu''s hand and said in a soft voice: "you don''t need to be responsible, and I don''t need you to give me fame. I can give you everything you want here! Any luxury you can think of, as long as you open your mouth, I will satisfy you, as long as you remember that I am your woman! "When I was bullied, I believe you will help me!" Zhu Zhuyun breathes out like orchid, say of words, let small nine direct brain crash! This is the best lover! Zhu Zhuyun opened his lips gently: "don''t you have a heart?" .................... the second day. Finally, Xiao Jiu had a good sleep and left the room with a stretch. "My Lord!" Dai Luolan bowed herself. As the head of Zhu Zhuyun''s bodyguard regiment, Dai Luolan didn''t sleep all night. She was the guardian outside the door. At the moment, her eyes at Xiao Jiu were very strange. After a while, Zhu Zhuyun came out of the room. A pair of overworked appearance, also let Dai Luolan hold her, see small nine corners of the mouth straight draw, you also too can act. "What are you doing?" Zhu Zhuqing looked at Zhu Zhuyun tired at the moment, a face of consternation, and then to small nine is extreme disdain, the original long song is also a flower heart radish! Ma Hongjun and others are stunned. They look at Dai mubai with strange eyes. Zhu Zhuyun said two days ago that she would be the queen of Dai mubai in front of them. But in the twinkling of an eye, they are fooling around with others. They say that we really don''t understand the aristocratic world! When Dai mubai saw people''s strange eyes, he was very upset and pointed to Zhu Zhuyun "This woman has nothing to do with me!" Zhu Zhuyun snorted coldly, and Dai Luolan sneered: "stupid brother, she is your future queen, not if you say it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Dai Mu''s face turned black and said angrily, "I will not marry such a woman even if I die!" Dai Luolan''s mouth cracked, and her face was full of sarcasm. "Dai mubai, how great you seem to be! Who was in Soto in the first place "I still have records here. How many women have you had, and I have the details of every woman. You can have a look for yourself!" Dai Luolan takes out a piece of paper and pats it directly on Dai mubai''s face. "It''s so tough. Is she really Dai mubai''s cousin?" Oscar felt cold. Dai mubai tore off the paper, his face was ugly and abnormal: "are you monitoring me?" "Waste! I still don''t understand that the man who killed my father had such an incompetent son as you Dai Luolan''s eyes full of disdain, a look of caring for mentally handicapped children, who don''t monitor you? This is the battle for the imperial throne. The winner is the emperor and the loser is the ghost! "No wonder Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t like you!" Dai Luolan is very happy. She satirizes Dai mubai heartily, which can be regarded as a kind of satire to the emperor Xingluo. She laughs wildly in her heart. Emperor Xingluo, your son is so incompetent, this is retribution! "Well, LAN LAN, he is also your cousin. How much do you want to save face for him?" Zhu Zhuyun smiles and stops Dai Luolan from attacking Dai mubai."Little mubai, seriously! If Davis hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have looked at you! I still said that, you can not like me, but the Queen''s position can only be mine! I don''t care how many women you have, but don''t interfere in my private life "You don''t marry Zhu Zhuyun as a woman, but as the Lord of the nether world, inheriting all the army, soul division, wealth, land and people of the netherworld family. Zhu Zhuyun, who controls one third of the national strength of Xingluo empire! Do you understand Zhu Zhuyun, like a teacher, gives a lesson to this pupil who can''t understand anything. Frand and others took a breath. The netherworld family controlled one third of the power of the Xingluo Empire, and they said they absolutely controlled it. It''s terrible! No wonder the imperial family of Xingluo must marry with the netherworld family in order to make every generation. The martial spirit fusion technology is one aspect, but the deeper level is to better control the netherworld family. Dai mubai clenched his fist and said angrily: "When I become emperor Xingluo, the woman I want to marry can only be the one I love! You can never be my queen, or the queen of Xingluo empire. You will die of this heart How could he want a woman who didn''t know how to behave? Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were cold, and he hummed: "what a beautiful man, who doesn''t love rivers and mountains, has backbone. We''ll see! You''d better pass your father''s pass first, and see if he will break your leg! " With that, Zhu Zhuyun took Jiuge''s arm in front of Dai mubai''s face and said with a smile, "today is Shenfeng college vs. Shrek. Guess who will win?" Small nine heart move, is it a new God wind? When Xiaojiu and others came to today''s arena, they were shocked. The martial spirit hall changed the arena to the big fight soul arena! The whole venue is an open space with a diameter of 1000 meters, which is similar to the Roman Colosseum. It is full of spectators. Among the stands that can accommodate more than 200000 people, all of them are human! Is this to call all the people in Wuhun city to watch the war? Just when little nine was stunned, Pope bibidon was the referee himself! Small nine always feel than than East intentionally or unintentionally sweep over, eyes in the master stretch out turn, mouth hook a touch of see good play sneer. She gently held the angel''s Scepter for a while, and her lips gently opened and said, "silence!" Just two simple words, in the clamorous soul field, are clearly introduced into everyone''s ears. The next second, the needle fell from the soul field. No one dared to make a sound for fear of offending his holiness. Pope bibidong said with a smile: "let me introduce the lineup of Shenfeng academy today, Captain, Yu Tianheng!" Xiaojiu was choked at that time! He turned around and saw that the master''s face was very blue! All right, real hammer, this is revenge! Chapter 334 Bibidong is very happy. Her eyes are thousands of meters away, appreciating the expression on the master''s face. Her lips gently open, she slowly introduces the team members. Don''t worry, let the master suffer a little more! "Team leader: Yu Tianheng, 54 level strong attack Department war spirit king, martial spirit: Blue Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, Soul Ring: two yellow, two purple and one black, have soul bone!" "Vice captain: duguyan, the king of war spirit of level 51 control department, martial spirit: Medusa. Soul Ring: two yellow, two purple and one black, with soul bone! " At this point, the master''s face went crazy. Xiaojiu is also confused. Has Dugu Yan''s martial spirit changed? From snake king to Medusa! He looks at Du Douluo. Du Douluo''s face is comfortable. Xiao Jiu''s face is black. Dugu Yan, the black sheep of his family, won''t give all his medicine garden to Huo Huo! How many drugs does it take to make the martial spirit evolve? A fairy grass is not enough! Dugu Bo, you''re stealing. I''m wrong about you! Bibidong''s voice continued: "Team member: ye Lingling, level 42 assistant department: qihunzong, martial spirit: Jiuming Begonia. Soul Ring: two yellow and two purple! Team member: Feng Xiaotian, 45 level sensitive attack Department war spirit division, martial spirit: fast wind double headed wolf. Two yellow and two purple soul rings! Team member: Huowu, level 43 control department, warspirit sect, warspirit: flame shadow. Two yellow and two purple soul rings! Team member: Fire matchless, level 42 strong attack department, warspirit sect, martial spirit: Fire Dragon. Two yellow and two purple soul rings! Team members: Fire hammer, 39 auxiliary system, war spirit Zun, martial spirit Mars. Two yellow rings and one purple ring! " As soon as bibidong''s voice fell, the master roared, "I protest! This is a combination of Tiandou Royal College, Shenfeng college and blazing fire college. It''s not fair! " The soul field of the big fight is silent. Everyone looks at the master with the eyes of idiots. This is the soul city of martial arts. You are fair to the Pope. What are you? "Has the final say," I said, "I am not a fair man. I am the Pope has the final say, Yu Xiaogang, you feel unfair, you can quit the competition!" Small nine in the heart secretly smile, the teacher Niang accepts a person to seem to be received own true biography! "You! ~ ~" The master''s face turned red and said angrily, "you are suppressing Shrek college!" "Yes, I''ll suppress it. What can you do? I want you to go where Shrek college comes from! I specially let so many people watch, is to let you in the spotlight, disgrace, and then go! Yu Xiaogang, I want to let you know that as the Pope, if I move my finger, I can not only crush you, but also destroy everything you care about. The glory will never belong to Shrek! All you get is shame Bidongleng said, "fight or roll!" Little nine gives a thumbs up, martial mother is powerful! That''s how we should clean up the teacher. I support you! You can''t get used to people like teachers. "You ~ ~" the master trembled with anger. At this moment, he felt useless! He looked at fland and Tang San with guilt and said in pain, "I''m sorry, it''s me who''s bothering you." Fland took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He felt that cheating in the martial spirit hall was the most fatal! What are you doing! Did you use Shrek as a tool to connect with each other? Who did I invite? Who did I provoke? "Forget it, Xiao Gang, we can''t get into trouble!" Frande patted the master on the shoulder, but he was also quite helpless. He thought, Xiao Gang, how did you offend others? You are so worrying! How old a person, even their own women are not sure, I despise you! With firm eyes, Tang San said to the master, "teacher, we will fight with all our strength!" "Shrek will win!" Tang San called a slogan and led everyone to the end. "I declare that the competition between Shrek college and Shenfeng college begins now!" Pope bibidon said with a smile and a wave of his scepter. Instead of announcing the opening of the martial spirit, we started the competition directly, because in such a big battle field, standing on opposite sides, we have enough time to open the martial spirit. And choosing to compete here is also the last competition considered by the martial spirit hall. We don''t want to limit the play of the soul master because the challenge arena is too small. This game is not out of the challenge arena. Either be defeated, or be beaten to lose fighting ability!Xiaojiu shakes his head. This is to make Shrek suffer a big loss. This game will become cruel and dangerous. Standing on the opposite side of the field, the two sides immediately turn on the spirit of martial arts from a distance of 1000 meters, and then take the team to charge towards each other, because now with their level of soul power, few soul skills have a range of 1000 meters. "The third soul skill, wind wings!" "The first soul skill, Mars is like silk!" Fengxiaotian directly opens the wing of wind, while the auxiliary fire hammer of the former Fire Academy increases the damage of fire on his wing of wind! Fengxiaotian''s wind wings instantly changed into Fenghuo''s wings. The fire borrowed the wind power and the wind helped the fire power, which immediately made fengxiaotian''s speed up by three points. "Tang San, fight with me alone, and the wind devil wolf will chop 36 times in a row!" Fengxiaotian is faster this time. He wants to kill Tang San first and show his strength to Huowu! "White tiger meteor shower!" "Phoenix line of fire!" Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun immediately send out their soul skills to suppress them from a long distance. When they are Dangdang, they are bombarded with the sound of fengxiaotian. They don''t defend at all. They only have Tang San in their eyes. "Is this man crazy, so hard?" "You silly, look at the light of healing on him, and then look at the rear of Shenfeng college! They have the most powerful soul therapists in mainland China. Of course they are not afraid! " The audience found that behind the Shenfeng college, ye Lengleng with lavender hair was holding a strange nine life Begonia, and the soft light was emitting, which was constantly healing fengxiaotian! "Work hard and kill them!" "The fourth soul skill, blue dragon!" Yu Tianheng roars and turns his body into a winding blue electric dragon. He rushes directly to Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. Zilla, Zilla, The arc is running wildly and the dragon is winding. With one paw, Ma Hongjun flies. Dai mubai is shocked and starts his own soul skill to be hard with Yu Tianheng. However, Yu Tianheng ate too much herbal medicine with Dugu Yan, and his soul power soared to level 54, while Dai mubai had no soul bone at level 41. Two people are not at the same level at all. Dai mubai didn''t eat immortal grass. His strength can only be described as good. However, Yu Tianheng has two soul bones over 50000 years old, and he has eaten a lot of herbs. His strength is already invincible at the same level. He can absolutely kill the low-level people! Even if Ning Rongrong gave Dai mubai strength, Yu Tianheng just slapped Dai mubai, and then added a foot to kick Dai mubai''s hematemesis. Zhu Zhuyun curled his mouth and said, "Dai mubai is far away from you!" Xiaojiu nodded noncommittally, shook his head and said: "this battle will not last for two minutes!" The gap between the two sides is too big. The front row is devastated. Yu Tianheng rushes directly into the back row and knocks Oscar with one paw. He attacks Ning Rongrong with a fist. Xiaowu immediately comes to support him. A blink appears behind Yu Tianheng''s head and kicks him. "Soul bone skill: thunder of hell!" Yu Tianheng has no plan to hide himself. He has to use the most powerful skills to defeat his opponent at the fastest speed! Zilla, Zilla~~~ With his body as the center, no difference towards the surrounding release of terrible lightning. Chapter 335 "Ah ~ ~" Ning Rongrong was hit by lightning and fell to the ground. "The fourth soul skill, invincible gold body!" Xiaowu can''t retreat. If she retreats again, the back row will be harvested. The fourth soul skill can give her 3 seconds of invincibility, immunity to all attacks below the demigod level, but doubling her strength. "Bow Xiao Wu starts her soul skill and kicks Yu Tianheng''s back. With the help of waist bow skill, her strength increases again. "The third soul skill, dragon''s anger!" Yu Tianheng just wants to make a quick decision, open the dragon''s anger, and enter a violent state. His attack power doubles again, and he smashes his body so hard that Xiaowu flies. "Second soul skill, enchantment!" When Xiaowu is shocked to fly, she immediately turns on the soul control skill. A mental wave flashes through her pink eyes, and Yu Tianheng''s eyes are confused. At the moment, Huowu throws a flame bomb directly, which makes yutianheng stagger. The hot pain makes yutianheng awake instantly. Small nine can''t help shaking his head and sighing: "Yu Tianheng is cruel enough to himself, even arranged the fire dance to attack himself, to deal with the spirit attack of small dance." He thinks that Yu Tianheng has made great progress. Yutianheng didn''t deal with Xiaowu when he woke up, because he knew Xiaowu had a blink, so he caught up with her. He turned back and rushed to Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun. "Second soul skill, thunderbolt!" There are also several terrible thunderbolts pouring out of his body. Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun, who just ate the Oscar recovery sausage, are hit again. Their hair is blackened and they are paralyzed. There is no way to dance. Yu Tianheng is just like a hedgehog. She can''t get in at all. At the moment, her three second invincible time has passed two seconds. If she gets into Yu Tianheng''s soul skill, she will be hit by the arc of group attack. He could only watch Yu Tianheng fight Dai mubai and Ma Hongjun with one punch and one foot, and he vomited blood and fainted, completely losing his fighting ability. "This Shrek is too weak. He was beaten by others. At the beginning, he directly eliminated four people. He wore four "It can only be said that Yu Tianheng is too strong. It''s all range killing skills. His soul power is high, his strength is strong, and his soul skill is hard! No one can stand it. He is the one with the highest soul power in this competition "Shrek is still weak, but I''ve heard that someone picked the Imperial College of Xingluo yesterday!" Countless comments floated into the master''s ears, and he clenched his fist in pain. Shrek''s current situation simply can''t fight with the new Shenfeng Academy. Xiao Jiu looks at Tang San again and shakes his head. Today, it is estimated that he will also be abused miserably. After all, they are completely suppressed. Shrek couldn''t even perform the seven in one fusion technology, and was split and disintegrated by others. As the core of the battle, Tang San couldn''t be born at all. The fierce wind devil wolf cut 36 times, but one cut was more important than the other, so Tang San couldn''t take care of others. Fengxiaotian''s wings of the wind have been blessed with fire damage, which is more powerful. Tang San had no choice but to use Haotian hammer and eight spider spears. Master hatefully glared at bibidong, but found that the other side was also looking at himself. "Xiao Gang, are you comfortable?" Bibidon''s voice came into his ears, full of banter. "What are you going to do?" "Don''t worry, don''t you think Tang San is important? I''m going to let him destroy, let him taste the failure again and again! The so-called genius just takes the advantage of the twin soul and Haotian secret method. If you put these aside, maybe fengxiaotian can crush him! " "You''ve gone too far!" The master clenched his fist. Because of too much force, his finger pierced his palm, and the burning pain spread in his heart. Boom~~~ Finally, the wind demon wolf thirty-six even cut has been completed, fengxiaotian with infinite fighting spirit, so the sky fell, the wings of Fenghuo ignited a raging flame, ruthlessly cut to tangsan. "I won''t lose!" Tang San yelled angrily. Just now, he was using his cloak to accumulate strength. He believed that he would crush each other with Haotian secret method! "Come on, come on, Shrek''s soul characters are going to make a unique move. Twin martial spirit, Haotian hammer and external soul bone are all used!" The audience glared at the duel. And at the moment, a gray light shot at Tang San, Ka, Tang San''s body was directly petrified!"What?" All of them were surprised. When they looked in the direction of the petrified light column, they found Dugu Yan, who had never made a move. There was a beautiful and terrible spirit behind her. It''s a beautiful snake with blue scales and long hair! Medusa! "Tang San, how can I let you build up your strength? How does my fifth soul feel? " Dugu Yan smiles and his eyes are full of contempt. Without Xiaojiu, how can you win us? Her fifth soul skill, petrified light, is from Medusa. Her soul skill is not as long as the control time of Du Douluo. It only takes one second, but this second is enough to make Tang San''s continued strength in vain. When the end of petrochemical, fengxiaotian has been cut down. Boom~~~ Tang San raised the hammer of Haotian to fight. Without the power of the cloak, the power of his hammer was far from that of Xiaotian. The power of terror was introduced into his body from the hammer. Tang San felt his chest was stuffy and his throat was sweet. He vomited a mouthful of blood and his body was cut off. Fengxiaotian''s wings whirl, his body is like a top, close to the inverted Tang San, adding attack. "The wind is blowing wildly." He took his wings as a spiral blade and cut a deep bone of blood on Tang San''s body. Bang~~~ When Tang San fell to the ground, his whole body was cut off countless wounds, but for his strong willpower, he would have passed out directly. "Little three!" The master cried out with grief. He was in great pain. The knife was as if it was in his heart! "I feel that the so-called main force is too useless. It''s been attacked by people! It''s a thousand hands Shura. " "Ah, it blew up before the game, and the court was blown up! Much more. Is this the so-called genius? Born stupid "Shrek wants tactics, no tactics, ability, no ability. I don''t understand how they can get to the final? I''m afraid it''s not cheating! " "One minute is a waste of my feelings! I thought it was a competition of eternal military strength, and the result was a crushing personal show, which was boring. " The audience just watched the excitement, who won the hard blow, who lost the hard step, all kinds of ridicule poured into the master''s ears like a tsunami, frande, a thick skinned person, was very angry. How can master stand such humiliation? What''s more, it''s all because of bibidon that he secretly hates himself for being useless. He is also very sorry that he has brought such misfortune to Shrek. Shrek may become the eternal laughingstock of Douluo mainland. He''s sorry to everyone, I''m sorry to Flanders! Poof~~ The master was so ashamed and angry that he couldn''t make it out and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 336 Bibidong felt comfortable at first, and then he got up from his chair with a touch of intolerance in his eyes. With a heavy meal of angel''s scepter, he hummed coldly, "shut up In a flash, all the abuse and ridicule suddenly stopped, and the audience did not dare to send out a word. "I don''t need your pity!" Roared the master. Small nine help the forehead, you continue to do it! Can you lose two liang meat with a low head? I have to be with my teacher! "Hum, Yu Xiaogang, originally I wanted to let you go. In that case, don''t blame me!" Bibidong''s voice came into Yu Xiaogang''s ear, and she said faintly: "the game continues!" Now Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu are left on the field. Yu Tianheng''s eyes are fixed. He remembers that these two people are the flesh of Xiao Jiu''s heart. Now it''s a competition. He can''t say anything to them! "The fifth soul skill, blue electric Dragon Wing!" With a crash, yutianheng opens a pair of dragon wings behind his back, which gives him the ability to fly, and the speed increases by 80%. As soon as yutianheng''s Dragon wings unfold, he flies to Zhu Zhuqing. "The first soul skill, thunder dragon claw!" Braved the claw of purple thunder and lightning, shot toward Zhu Zhuqing. "Tianheng, stop it!" Dugu Yan is so surprised that she is ready to wait for the other party to admit defeat. Unexpectedly, Yu Tianheng wants to hurt Zhu Zhuqing seriously. Zhu Zhuqing is actually ready to give up, because there is no need to continue. Tang San, Dai mubai, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong and Oscar are all seriously injured. There is no doubt about this game. What''s more, she has a good relationship with Dugu Yan. There''s no need for her to fight with Dugu Yan. The victory is divided! Now we just need to wait for the masters to admit defeat. Xiao Wu has already run to check Tang San''s damage. Yes, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t expect that Yu Tianheng could not help but directly start the fifth soul skill. For a moment, she didn''t react and was approached by the other party. Zhu Zhuqing quickly started the third soul skill and started the dark sky. Zhu Zhuqing''s body is surrounded by a thick black fog. She quickly dodges to one side. "Soul bone skill, thunder light of hell!" Yu Tianheng is reluctant, thinking that I can''t deal with you Xiaojiu, can''t I beat your woman? This is also in the game, I am aboveboard! Even if you hurt yourself seriously, what can others say? Can you still bite me? "To die!" Small nine Jai canthus want to crack, hand a draw, a cold ice war spear appear, small nine toward Yu Tianheng threw in the past. The spear was fierce and accurate, and it was still a surprise attack from the audience. Yu Tianheng had no time to respond. Poof~~ The ice spear directly penetrated Yu Tianheng''s body, pierced his heart and nailed him to the ground. If ye Lingling''s treatment had not been opened, he would have died directly! However, the arc of hell thunder still bombarded Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing''s body was hit by lightning and rolled out on the ground. Small nine eyes are red, this is pure revenge! He let this son of a bitch go last time. He didn''t know how to cherish it. Did he think he didn''t dare to kill him? Do you think that the master is his second uncle, and you have to tolerate him again and again? I''m really blind! "Yutianheng, you die for me!" Small nine back of the flame wings open, carrying a spear to fly down, a spear to the head of jade Tianheng. Boom~~~ Big fight soul field exploded, the audience boiling, one by one gaping at all this. "Someone killed someone at the final of the soul division competition?" "My God, this is killing in front of the Pope. Is this seeking death?" "Is this for the sake of women?" "But that Zhu Zhuqing is really beautiful!" The audience was so excited that for many years no one dared to act in front of Pope bibidon. They all forgot bibidon''s power. I''ve seen Lord qiandaoliu do it before. Today, do you want to see his holiness do it? Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes were colorful and trembling excitedly, "I must be your woman!" In front of the Pope, dare to draw a sword and fight, such a man can be worth her deliberate get! Will be in her crisis, for her! "Stop it Dugu Yan yells angrily and launches his soul skill again to petrify the light.Unable to prevent the small nine was petrified, jade Tianheng this reaction, immediately flapping wings toward the distance. "Where are you going! Die for me 1 Second hand, the end of petrochemical, small nine wings burst, the body pulled out a phantom, avoid Dugu Yan Petrochemical soul skill, a spear pierced Yu Tianheng''s belly. Boom~~ Yu Tianheng is pressed down from the sky by Xiaojiu, like a pig waiting to be slaughtered. "I''ll go. I dare to kill you!" "I''ve seen a cruel man today!" The audience is all occupied. It''s too fierce. But Yu Tianheng didn''t die, because ye Lingling is in constant treatment. As long as Yu Tianheng doesn''t die in an instant, with Ye Lingling''s healing ability at the moment, he can''t die! Nine life Begonia, is so overbearing! However, Yu Tianheng has to bear the pain of dying every time. Small nine cold hum a, lift a foot to go up toward the head of jade sky constant to step on, this time see you still how to survive! "Is that how you look, your holiness?" Dugu Yan was worried and saluted to the Pope. Bibidong finally moved, raised his hand is a black cobweb, directly bound small nine, "enough, really when I don''t exist?" "Break it for me!" The power of fire is surging wildly. The black spider silk is emitting thick smoke, and it will be broken in a short time! Small nine battle spear throw, jade Tianheng by successive sneak attack, finally react, quickly urge soul power to avoid. But the angle of Xiaojiu''s throwing is extremely tricky. Although Yu Tianheng tries to avoid it, he is still hit by the spear. But this time, Xiaojiu uses the power of Liangyi''s ice and fire. Although he just rubs Yu Tianheng''s arm, it''s just like the maggot of tarsal bone. At the same price, it corrodes Yu Tianheng''s arm into nothingness and spreads towards his body. Ye Lingling''s forehead is sweating in the rear. She feels that her soul power is falling madly, but she still keeps using therapy to stabilize Yu Tianheng''s state. Yu Tianheng''s scream makes people hairy. His body will be treated and eroded into nothingness. He is constantly suffering from this kind of pain. If he didn''t want to revitalize the blue electric tyrant, he would want to stop Ye Lingling at the moment. He was too painful! Small nine a see this all don''t die, can''t help greatly hate, carrying the war spear to continue to dash forward. "You really pissed me off!" Pope bibidong snorted coldly and raised his hand to shoot ten thousand spider spears at Xiao Jiu. Ding Ding Ding The war spear flies and keeps knocking these spider spears. After a shower of spider spears, Xiao Jiu is half dead, and Yu Tianheng is gone! And Zhu Zhuqing is also rescued by Shrek''s people. He is being treated by Jiangzhu. He looks at the injured Zhu Zhuqing and is upset. He wanted to find someone to vent his anger, but he couldn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. As soon as he looked back, he saw that bibidong was angry. He raised his spear and hit him. Chapter 337 "Asshole! You are more and more daring! And then you hit me. " Bibidong gas slapped paste up, terrible soul power formed a big black hand, then put small nine to press down. The audience are shocked, you even dare to teach the emperor, you are crazy! "Who wants you to stop me! I''ll be in a hurry with anyone who stops me! " Small nine holding a spear, waving the flame wings again, toward bibidong rushed up, Hu Lina eyes flashed a trace of anger, secretly scolded small nine too don''t know heaven and earth, if not for the suppression of Tiandou Empire and Qibao liulizong, how can you tolerate you so presumptuous! There was a trace of helplessness in bibidong''s eyes, and he hummed: "you are like this, I open the realm of death!" "Open it, who is afraid of who!" Small nine eyes scarlet, what wait for two ming to attack the martial spirit hall, what still can''t hit 99 level Title Douluo, all forget, small nine heart only one idea, is I''m not happy, no one can think better. Just do it, don''t counselle! Hu Lena thinks that this time the teacher should directly shoot the asshole of Tianshui university to death, but Bi bidong''s tone is a little helpless "Well, I''ll arrange for you to settle your grievances with Zhan Shenfeng college tomorrow." Small nine figure GA however stop, he feels that he seems to be impulsive, the original nun is still very good! I''m wrong about the good man. Xiaojiu quickly put away his spear, saluted respectfully, and said with a smile, "I knew you were the wisest. I was just joking with you." "You''re a dog face!" Bibidong rolled his eyes and said, "go away, I don''t want to see you again. You''ve got to mix up a good match! It''s a wet blanket. " With that, if you have a deep look at the master, turn around and disappear in front of everyone. Hu Lina was stunned at that time. How did the teacher let him go? "I''m afraid it''s not the Pope''s own son! He messed up the match and even dealt with his holiness. As a result, nothing happened. He also arranged a private grudge bureau! " "We feel the same way! There''s definitely something wrong with it. I feel like I know a big secret! " People were shocked by what happened in front of them. The tone of Pope bibidon was really telling his disobedient son. At the moment, the audience saw that Xiaojiu was just like looking at Shenren. They felt that he was the second ruthless man in the mainland. As for the first, when people dare to smash the beast Hall of the temple! Thousand Ren snow far gas teeth itch, she feels small nine have a problem! What Zhu Zhuqing seduces him is all deceiving. Zhu Zhuqing is just beaten, and you''re going to kill someone. Hum, after the competition, I will definitely investigate it! "I love you more and more! I like your temper The fire dance came and made no secret of its emotion. While fengxiaotian feels very speechless. He finally turns over Tang San who said fire free to Huowu. As a result, Huowu still doesn''t pay attention to him, which makes fengxiaotian feel depressed and want to die. Dai Luolan looked at Zhu Zhuyun and nodded: "your eyes are really good. I appreciate such decisive people!" Shuixinrou eyes helpless, leisurely way: "small nine, go, you owe me a lot of explanation!" .............. The residence of Tianshui University. "Come on, what are you doing here? How dare you do it to the Pope? " Shuixinrou asks seriously, shuibinger and other women are also sitting in rows, staring at Xiaojiu curiously. "Well, I''ll tell you the truth! I''m here for revenge. My parents died at the hands of the previous Pope. There are many murderers! Last time, qiandaoliu almost killed me, so this time, we must pay the price of Wuhun hall! " "At what cost?" "The compensation for the land cut and the marriage!" "Talk to people!" Water heart is soft, the way of good spirit. "Grab territory, grab soul, grab saint!" Small nine big hand a wave, domineering. Shuixinrou holds her forehead. This is really a little bastard. She frowns and says, "can you beat bidong? According to what you said before, you seem to have to run for your life! " "Am I what I used to be? No more "Pope bibidong, if I make a big move, she''ll have to run away!" snorted Xiao Jiu "Eh ~ ~ ~""Eh ~ ~ ~" Water moon, snow dance, immediately disdain to drink the lottery, water ice also ha ha two, white a small nine, you boast look very amateur, you know! Just now all the fools found that your two fighting abilities are not on the same level! Small nine is this group of small wenches angry straight hum, point to them way: "do you know what to do to plan and then move?"? How can a person like me, who has both wisdom and face value, not be able to deal with a mere level 99 Title Douluo? " "What you call dealing with is death? Is it up to fate? " "Water ice son shakes head a way:" small nine, I advise you or down-to-earth, step by step, you are still small, need not so anxious! " "With your tone, I almost thought you were the aunt next door. You are too cautious!" Small nine rolled a white eye, step by step of come, that want to wait until monkey year horse month! "Asshole!" Shuibing''s face flushed with anger. She took a pillow and smashed it. I''m for you, and you''re still against me! Suddenly water moon son and so on female smile turn over, small nine is really what words all dare to say, this is not a variation of say water ice son old? They are only four or five years older than you. It''s a good time to be young! "Come on, let''s discuss how to kill Yu Tianheng tomorrow." Xiaojiu thinks he can''t fight with shuibinger, especially with a pillow. "You almost killed him today, and he dares to play tomorrow?" Shuiyue''er says she doesn''t believe it. Maybe yutianheng will run away tonight. "You don''t know about him. He still has a big way to go. I don''t think he can leave. I think he can still win!" "What''s the trick?" Shuixinrou is curious. "My teacher, Yu Xiaogang, who is the second uncle of Yu Tianheng, once designed a set of martial spirit fusion techniques for Yu Tianheng and duguyan! Named: Hell chimera! It''s a two headed dragon. " "What, they also have martial spirit fusion skills!" This time, Xuewu and others felt quite speechless, and then they realized a more serious problem. One by one, apricot eyes were wide open, "no way!" "Yes Xiaojiu nodded his head and said, "their spirits have evolved, and their soul skills will also evolve. Last time, hell chimera has two properties of electricity and poison. This time, I''m afraid it will also integrate the petrochemical ability." "The most terrible thing is that if the petrochemical property can be released infinitely just like their electricity and poison, it will be a wave of control to death!" "So, I''m sure that Yu Tianheng doesn''t want to go. He wants to fight! He definitely thinks that the martial spirit fusion technique, which has the ability of lightning, toxin and petrification, can be invincible! " A sneer came out of the corner of Xiao Jiu''s mouth. Shuixinrou can only shake his head and say: "master is worthy of being invincible in theory! If according to your conjecture, it''s really hard to say tomorrow. I''ll prepare meals for you. You can discuss with bing''er what to do tomorrow. Don''t bully bing''er any more. " "Well, Dean, I''m going out for a while. I may not come back in the evening." Small nine stand up, also don''t wait for water heart soft agree, directly dodge a person. "I must have gone to Shrek college to find Zhu Zhuqing. Sister, why can''t you keep people?" Shuiyueer sighed. Chapter 338 At the moment, Shrek''s atmosphere is rather dispirited. After a small dance accident, all the members were injured. Most importantly, they were brilliant when they came to the martial spirit hall, but they were crushed in the first match, just like eggplants beaten by frost. Especially the master, because it''s all because of him. At this time, Xiaojiu came in as he was and saluted to the master. "Teacher, I heard that Zhu Qing was injured. I''ll come to see her!" At this moment, everyone looks strange. Especially the master, he saw little nine no surprise, only shock! In an instant, he thought of Yu Tianheng and Xiao Jiu''s character. The master''s face was in a dilemma, and he said in a deliberative tone: "Xiaojiu, Tianheng didn''t mean it. Don''t think about it." Xiaojiu laughed and asked: "teacher, do you believe it yourself? Yutianheng they have an absolute advantage, the rest of the field with bamboo clear dance, dance to take care of Tang three. Shrek was obviously waiting to admit defeat. He did it at that time. Did you mean it The master said bitterly and looked at Xiaojiu with begging eyes. "You can let him go again. In my face, Yu Tianxin''s whereabouts are unknown. Tianheng may be my only relative!" "Teacher, if he gives me a hand, even if I want to kill him again, I will look at your face and let him go once. But he even gives a hand to Zhu Qing. It''s not as bad as his family. Since he has no bottom line, he has no face to talk about! Must he kill Zhuqing before I take revenge? " Xiaojiu shook his head gently. "Little nine!" In the eyes of the master, there was a lot of pain. "Teacher, if you can''t find him, I have nothing to say! This is my last concession. " Small nine finish saying, walked to Zhu Zhuqing, stroked her hair, cherished way: "all right!" "I''m fine!" Zhu Zhuqing gave Xiao Jiu a brilliant smile. She didn''t want Xiao Jiu to worry too much. "I''m too busy recently. I don''t care about you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to hunt for the soul." Then he took Zhu Zhuqing and left directly. Small nine open wings, with Zhu Zhuqing came to the forest, here quiet abnormal. Zhu Zhuqing''s face was slightly red, and his expression was a little unnatural. His beautiful eyes were evasive, and he said in a low voice, "what do you want to do? I''ve just entered level 39. There''s still a long way to go before level 40. You can''t be... No, we''re still young. " Little Jiuyi was stunned and said with a smile, "what''s in your mind? It''s less than level 40, can''t it fuse soul and bone? " Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing was shocked. She blushed like apple, and her eyes dodged. She didn''t dare to look at Xiaojiu again. Small nine looking at Zhu Zhuqing this appearance, immediately burst out laughing, angry Zhu Zhuqing hard hit him. Xiaojiu took out all the soul bones from the twelve gold hairpin, and immediately frowned. "Why not increase strength or body defense? There is no one suitable for quick attack. I really should kill the ghost leopard Douluo." "Forget it, take the one with the strongest defense." Small nine said, picked up the devil bear Douluo drop a leg bone. "I don''t want to, I want to increase the strength to attack!" Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t want to be a vase hiding under Xiaojiu''s wings. She wants to be more aggressive and fight side by side with Xiaojiu. "Be obedient, girls look good on the line, increase the strength in case you do not look good, then I am not a big loss." Xiao Jiu hands the leg bone that increases defense to Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing heard the implication of small nine, thought of someone''s dirty mind, secretly scolded a shameless, this just reluctantly took over the defensive leg bone fusion. Soon, Zhu Zhuqing absorbed the soul bone and reached level 40 directly. Her beautiful eyes were full of sweetness. She took Xiaojiu''s arm and said, "Xiaojiu, I''ll listen to you if you want me to absorb any soul ring." "Good!" Xiaojiu urges Tianmu Yuegui tree, and then the force of the tree is activated to produce a separate tree seedling of Tianmu Yuegui tree. Then he controls the cultivation of this separate tree which has grown to 5000 years, and then he quickly cuts off the roots and makes it an independent individual. "Kill this heavenly tree and laurel tree!" Small nine leisurely way. "What?" Zhu Zhuqing''s face is puzzled, but Zhu Zhuqing still follows Xiao Jiu''s order and starts to take action. 5000 The year''s Tianmu laurel tree is about 20 meters, but it still doesn''t fight back. Zhu Zhuqing finished the harvest very easily when it was almost killed by the small nine strike."After killing it? Can there be a soul ring? " Zhu Zhuqing doubts of way, but words haven''t finished, her eyes stare big, cover red lips a face of can''t believe. After the death of the Tianmu laurel tree, all its energy turned into a purple soul ring! "How can it be! Isn''t it a derivative of your exoskeleton? " Zhu Zhuqing was astonished. Then her pupil suddenly said, "you can make this part. Killing it can produce a soul ring. Doesn''t that mean that you can let people get the soul ring without killing the soul beast?" "Good! Now I can give a soul ring to someone else! " Small nine eyes proud. Zhu Zhuqing feels that this is too unreal. Xiaojiu now has some abilities that God can have, and can give others soul rings! In the future, Xiaojiu will become a god! God! While others are still thinking about the direction of becoming a God, Xiaojiu has all the special abilities possessed by God, which is just too shocking. In her wishful thinking, she completed the process of absorbing the soul ring. Finally, she was even more shocked, "little nine, guess what ability I have gained." "Oh, tell me about it!" Xiao Jiu touched Zhu Zhuqing''s ear and hair. "Underground! I can walk through the rock and soil like the rhizome of Tianmu Yuegui. The moment I leave the ground, my first attack can gain three times of attack power! " Zhu Zhuqing has a happy face. This skill is used well, which is the horror harvest skill! "Good! It''s very suitable for the soul of your night queen! " Xiaojiu nods. The more powerful the martial spirit is, the stronger the chance of acquiring ability is. Tianmu Yuegui is one of the few abilities. Xiaojiu thinks that Zhu Zhuqing may absorb a waste soul skill this time, but he didn''t expect to absorb the most appropriate one. "Zhuqing, promise me, don''t tell anyone about your soul ring skill! okay? I have too many enemies. I feel it can save your life! " Small nine solemn way. "Well, I''ll listen to you!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded, and then stood on tiptoe to peck on Xiaojiu''s face. "Thank you, you are the best to me!" Chapter 339 At the moment, Tiandou Royal College is stationed. Dugu Yan''s face was cold, and her green pupils were full of fierce colors. "Yutianheng!" "Can you forget the damn blue power tyrant, forget the hatred, you can''t fight Xiaojiu at all, why provoke him and deal with Zhu Zhuqing! Today, if it wasn''t for that long song to stop you, if you really want to beat up Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Jiu will have to break you to pieces! " For Dugu Yan''s question, Yu Tianheng said: "I''m participating in the competition of Wuhun hall. Since Zhu Zhuqing is participating in the competition, it''s inevitable to get hurt!" "Xiaojiu even dares to smash the temple of worship. He will care about the competition. He is more unreasonable than my grandfather. You are deceiving yourself!" Dugu Yan yelled angrily. Poison Dou Luo is not happy, hum a way: "dead wench, you this is to praise me or scold me?" "Don''t make trouble. It''s a compliment to say you''re unreasonable! They are all called Douluo. Are you confident yet? " Dugu Yan glanced at the poison fight. Ye Lingling covers her mouth and smiles, while Huowu widens her eyes. She really can''t keep up with Dugu Yan''s thinking. Poison Douluo was choked, speechless turned a white eye, forget it, who told this is his granddaughter, I''ll take it! Better than being a receiver! Dugu Yan rearranged his thought and said: "Tianheng, no, you can''t stay here. Let''s go back and find a place where there is no one to hide for two or three years! Xiaojiu, that son of a bitch, will never let you go! I always feel insecure. " "No, what are you hiding from? Just believe in yourself The poison bucket Luo encourages a way. "Grandfather, are you helping me or hurting me? Don''t be so coquettish, will you? " Dugu Yan glares at Du Douluo. "Of course I''m helping you. When Yu Tianheng is killed by Xiao Jiu, you can give birth to a great grandson with Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu will become my grandson. Don''t be too beautiful!" Poison bucket Luo ha ha a smile, think small nine tube oneself call grandfather, beautiful Zizi! Can you still call me big snake at that time? At least it should be called the snake grandfather! "You! ~ ~" Dugu Yan lost his temper. The fire dance feels like a dream. What are these? The family of doudouluo are really poisonous! Fire matchless heart feeling, this is the poison Douluo, really can''t stir up! The truth of his family is different from others! "If I want to go, I''ll go after the game!" Yu Tianheng''s solemn way. "Does it make sense to fight or not?" Ye Lingling gently shook her head and said, "Captain, you haven''t seen Jiuge. To Zhan Xingluo college, you are not polite to say that our chances of winning are not good." "No, we can win! I also have the skill of martial spirit fusion, which can control him infinitely. Today, I must avenge his surprise attack! " "I want to prove to everyone that my blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan can''t be trampled on!" Yu Tianheng roared, only when he lost all the glory, he was more demanding to return to the peak and maintain their glory! "When you think you can win, you often lose miserably! But I''d love to see you run over! " Stay, stay one more day, you will be closer to death! How can his granddaughter fall in love with him? Yu Tianheng clenches his fist. He wants to prove that he is worthy of Dugu Yan with a great victory! "Let''s discuss tactics." Morning. The venue of the game is still the soul field. Today, the audience came more and more, full of the entire audience. The more people, with their own ability to use, can fly, can hang on the wall, there are many people standing on the roof overlooking here. The master stood in the passage, and when he saw Yu Tianheng, he grasped his arm. "Tianheng, go quickly! Small nine but must report, if you have an accident, I really sorry father "Second uncle, don''t worry. I can win. If I win, I''ll leave!" Yutianheng confident, said, he led the team into the battle soul field. Master remembers stamping his feet, but he has no way to comfort himself. It''s just a competition. Yesterday, Xiao Jiu didn''t find Yu Tianheng''s trouble. Maybe he really saw his face and overtook Yu Tianheng. He went back to Shrek''s viewing area, worried about the gains and losses. At this time, bibidong stood up in his robe and waved his scepter"I declare that the match between Tianshui University and Shenfeng university is allowed to kill people! The game starts now "You are a snake and a scorpion!" The master roared, his eyes almost turned red, and he stared at bibidong. This is revenge, absolutely revenge! Bibidong raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. In the eyes of the master, he gave him a look of self-interest. Then he sat down happily to enjoy the game. The audience was in an uproar. It''s definitely a son''s treatment. Yesterday, Jiuge wanted to kill Yu Tianheng. Today, his holiness came to the competition to allow killing. Isn''t that obvious enough? Hu Lena also looked at the teacher in doubt. She was very surprised why the teacher had such a preference for this Jiuge, and yesterday there was a rumor that this Jiuge was the teacher''s illegitimate son. What surprised Hu Lina most was that when the ghost elder secretly controlled the rumor mongers and asked for instructions on how to execute bibidong, bibidong''s answer turned out to be: let the people go, they like to say it, just say it! Now hulena has a little faith in the rumor. She stares at Xiao Jiu. At the moment, Xiao Jiu is carrying the ice spear and his eyes are cold. He is thinking about how to kill Yu Tianheng without hurting Dugu Yan. He absolutely does not allow anyone to lay hands on the people around him. Like the last time, haotianzong threatened himself with Xiaowu''s life, it is absolutely forbidden to happen! Last time, Xiaojiu had warned Yu Tianheng and let him go. But in a twinkling of an eye, he laid a heavy hand on Zhu Zhuqing. This time, it''s useless for anyone to say anything. Yu Tianheng will die! At the moment, a big drink came out from the soul fighting field. "I''ll deal with the water ice!" Fire Dance opened his soul, rushed to the camp of small nine, yelled: "water ice son, come to a victory or defeat!" Yu Tianheng frowned. The fire dance was so competitive. He attached himself to the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex and immediately followed to prevent the fire dance from being collected. Fire matchless naturally to follow up, but in terms of speed, the fastest or laughing. Both sides should move closer to the middle. After all, their soul attack distance is not so big. The two colleges finally collided. "Frozen!" Xiaojiu and shuibinger raise their hands at the same time, and each of them is naturally frozen seven times. Click, click, click Seven people in Tiandou college were frozen in an instant. "Paladin skill: brick!" Taking advantage of the other party''s first control, Xiao Jiu goes to fengxiaotian with a brick. If he wants to kill Yu Tianheng, he has to exhaust Ye Lingling''s soul power. Otherwise, it''s hard to kill Yu Tianheng. Just like yesterday, he can''t stab Yu Tianheng''s heart. And how to consume Ye Ling Ling''s soul power is naturally the most fatal damage to the opponent! Chapter 340 Click~~ Fengxiaotian''s soul power is surging, and he quickly breaks the ice. His head is leaning, and the red bricks are flying past his ears. "Blow it up!" The corner of little nine''s mouth stirred up a smile. This is not a cold brick, but a brick condensed by the power of fire. It just flew behind the head of fengxiaotian, and then it burst into pieces. "No!" Fengxiaotian was surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiu was so insidious. He rolled up a wind and rushed forward. Boom~~~ The violent fire shock wave still brought him a lot of damage. He threw his forward body directly to the ground. A handsome face rubbed the ground and glided for half a meter, tearing the cool mask directly. "I told you to be careful with singing for a long time. The boys I value are not so simple!" The fire dances to hum a, the wind laughs the sky face a black, have been hurt twice! He can''t help but flashed a picture in his mind at the moment, that is, Xiao Jiu patted him on the shoulder and said: Huowu this girl, you have to beat! I was wrong! The wind laughs in the sky heart remorse unceasingly, involuntarily thought of that sentence, licks a way to have nothing to depend on finally! Jiuge is so infatuated with fire dance, but it seems to make fire dance more infatuated with Jiuge. What about him? At this moment, fengxiaotian''s heart is broken. If God can let him do it again, he should never lick the dog. "Kill! The third soul skill, wind wings Feng Xiaotian opens a pair of wings of wind behind him. As soon as the wings of the strong wind unfold, his state returns to full again. As soon as the wind shakes, he is killed in the snow dance. Small nine see is a face ignorant force, he put fengxiaotian to beat down, fengxiaotian how to find snow dance? It''s not about being tough with yourself. "Frozen!" Shuibinger raises his hand to block fengxiaotian, but fengxiaotian''s wings are so strong that he breaks the ice in an instant and kills Xuewu very fast. Shuibinger frowned, opened the Phoenix wings and flew towards the snow. But at this moment, two gray pillars of light shine on the water ice. "You''ve been cheated. Our first goal is you!" With a smile, Dugu Yan is very satisfied to see that shuibing''er is hit by his own petrified light, and his whole body turns into a stone, falling from the air! Since Yu Tianheng wants a victory, she will try her best to cooperate. She only hopes that after the war, she can listen to her own and find a place to hide. The water ice is controlled for one second, the wind laughs, the sky wings turn, a beautiful whirl, the wind wings cut to the petrified water ice. At the same time, the shadow of the fire behind the fire dance also casts a spear of the fire and plunges into the water ice. Shuiyueer and others did not care about water and ice at all, but protected the snow dance in the rear. The snow dance has already started the dance of ice and snow. "What are they doing? Why not save people? " The audience can''t understand. It''s said that at this time, shuiyueer and others are going to protect shuibinger, but how to protect the snow dance without danger. When people were puzzled, little nine moved. He stepped on it with his foot and started it with the force of wood. "The cage of roots!" The water ice son hasn''t waited to land yet, on the ground rise numerous roots, instantly water bin son tightly wrap. Boom, boom, Huowu''s attack and fengxiaotian''s attack hit the root cage at the same time, tearing up the cage in an instant. At this moment, shuibing''er has lifted the petrified state, and her body is shining with a gorgeous ice ring. "The third soul skill, resist the light!" It''s not good for fengxiaotian to scream, but the distance at the moment is too close, so the ice ring is blown up, which makes him suffer a small loss. "It''s really skilful to cooperate. It looks interesting. It''s better than Shrek yesterday!" "Of course, it''s said that the Jiuge of Tianshui University used to be a 7-out-of-a-7 and beat Shrek. Can it be on a level?" The audience watched with relish, looking forward to a more exciting game. "Tactics and techniques, strong dragon pressure!" Before fengxiaotian can stabilize his figure, an ice dragon will hold fengxiaotian down and press him to the ground. Xiaojiu won''t miss such a good chance. Since you are here, don''t go! "Cold ice spurs!" "Crocodile teeth!" "Sailfish shuttle!" Shuiyueer, Gu Qingbo, Shen Liuyu, Yu Hairou and the four girls immediately attack each other. Their soul skills are very similar. They all have a cold blade in their hands. They rely on speed and cold blade to bring terrible damage to the enemy.The four beautiful shadows are like swimming fish. They stab at fengxiaotian crazily. "Yesterday Jiuge didn''t make many moves. I didn''t expect that his soul skills were quite many!" "That was the last game you didn''t watch. I heard that one was a solo show of Jiuge. A lot of audiences are soul masters. They can see the horror of the little nine strong dragons! "Get out of here!" Yu Tianheng finally arrives and comes to support Feng Xiaotian. He slaps shuiyueer directly. However, shuiyueer is sensitive. Of course, she can''t compete with Yu Tianheng, and her body is rapidly retrogressive. "If you want to go, it''s impossible!" "Soul bone skill: thunder of hell!" Yu Tianheng wants to play his own prestige, to temper himself in the battle after battle, he is a strong attack department, the speed at the moment can''t catch up with shuiyue''er''s three girls. However, no matter how fast they are, can they pass the electricity quickly? Zilla, Zilla~~~ Scurrying arc toward the error ratio around the walk, see to catch up with the water moon three, a tree root formed a cross behind the three women. Zila, Zila, all the arcs were consciously cleaved toward the cross, and then everyone was shocked to find that the current seemed to be directed to... Xiaojiu. Small nine body arc scurrying, he is actually not, but symbolically shook his body, pretending to be struck by thunder muscle paralysis. "What''s going on?" Yu Tianheng was stunned. How could lightning strike the cross? Small nine heart secretly proud, root but conductive, although conductive performance is not as good as metal, but when a simple version of the lightning rod is no problem! The fourth daughter of shuiyue''er breathed a sigh of relief. Who would like to be struck by thunder? They looked sympathetically at fengxiaotian, who just couldn''t escape and was injured by mistake. At the moment, his body was full of arcing, and his body was still shaking violently. If it wasn''t Xiaojiu just now, they probably would be the same. "I can''t understand even my own people!" The audience are confused, feel that Yu Tianheng is too radical, in order to hurt each other, even his own people are not over. But the next second, the gentle voice sounded, completely overturned their ideas. "Nine life Begonia ¡¤ treatment!" Ye Lingling holds the nine life Begonia in her hands, and a soft white light is scattered on Feng Xiaotian''s body. His injury completely recovers in an instant. The audience suddenly realized that fengxiaotian was going to sell it, that is to ask the other party to gather fire, and then let yutianheng harvest it with a soul bone skill. But it was small nine to guide the current away, which let their plan bubble. It turns out that these are all tactics! Small nine facial expression a joy, very good, you jade day constant dare to burst in to come over, save me to look for you! It''s time to fire all the way now. "Tactics: sky strike!" A fire dragon''s tail rises from the foot of yutianheng, draws yutianheng, and directly forces yutianheng to fly. "Swordsman skill: silver light falling blade!" The small nine battle spear turned into a Tang sword with a cross ice blade. Then it spread out its flame wings and flew up into the sky. The light of the sword was sharp, elegant and smart, and it cut continuously like a shadow. It''s Swordsman skill: phantom invisible sword! "It''s coming. It''s said that this is the infinite company of Jiuge!" The audience is boiling, all eyes are wide open, one by one excited. Many soul masters also watch Xiaojiu''s skills, hoping to create their own soul skills. Chapter 341 "Resist the ring of fire!" At the moment, Huowu adds a ring of resistance to fire to Yu Tianheng. The violent shock wave blows Xiaojiu away. Yu Tianheng instantly opens the fifth soul skill, and a pair of dragon wings appear. "It''s a pity that it''s broken!" The audience with obsessive-compulsive disorder is suffering, a little sorry. "It''s not over. Look at that thorny chain!" Immediately someone pointed to, at the moment small nine hands a thorny chain directly hooked to the foot of Yu Tianheng, with is: Ninja skill: back tie head technique. However, Yu Tianheng opened his wings, this did not cover his neck, only reluctantly hooked his legs. But that''s enough! "Come back to me!" When Xiaojiu tugs hard, yutianheng is pulled over by the fierce force. The flame wings behind Xiaojiu burst. Like a terrible meteor, he rushes to yutianheng. The Tang Dao in his hand disappears, and his fists accumulate power to make a punching posture. "Fight for strength, I won''t lose to you! The first soul skill, thunder dragon claw Yu Tianheng roared, and the dragon''s claw carrying the terrible arc patted Xiao Jiu. Fool, what strength can I fight with you? I''m going to kill you! Your IQ is really worrying! "Swordsman skill: draw a sword to chop!" As soon as the wrist of Xiaojiu''s fist is turned over, the long and narrow Tang Dao appears again. With all his strength, the Tang Dao is lifted. "You Yu Tianheng didn''t expect that Xiaojiu was so insidious. At the moment, the speed of the two men was extremely fast, and the knife was too fierce. Poof~~~ As the Tang sword passed by, Yu Tianheng felt the pain in his heart, as if his body had been cut into two parts. But the next second, the soft and warm light of healing shone, and his body regained consciousness, but the pain did not disappear. "I''ll go, so cruel! If it hadn''t been for the healer, Yu Tianheng would have died directly! " "Yes, it''s too hard to defend. I thought he was going to fight for strength, but the sword was gone. As a result, they cut off with one backhand." The audience all felt cold, and felt that Xiaojiu was too insidious. "Competition is different from killing people. This Jiuge is an expert in killing people! Because the game can not kill the limit, so that his strength can not play out! " Dai Luolan praised. "Then I''m more sure that he''s the one!" Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were intoxicated and said: "you have never seen the figure like a demon in the overwhelming tide of animals!" Looking at Yu Tianheng''s quick cure, Xiao Jiu hums: "I see how much soul power ye Lingling has, and can save you again and again!" "Tactics and techniques: strong dragon pressure!" The power of fire forms a dragon of fire, with one claw moving toward Yu Tianheng. "I can fly, too!" Yutianheng snorts coldly, and the dragon''s wings unfold to avoid the dragon''s claws. He''s not the kind who can''t fly. He''s slow in the air, so you can rub it flat and round. "Yes? Blow it up for me The fire dragon roared and exploded on the top of Yu Tianheng''s side. The terrible shock wave blasted Yu Tianheng directly to the ground. I used to keep my hands. The dragon shaped by the power of ice and the dragon shaped by the power of fire will still have blasting damage. Do you really think you can see through my skills? Small nine sneer, flame wings burst, body like an eagle stepped down. "This is eagle''s step!" Dai Luolan of course will not forget this move, and this time is different, small nine''s feet turned into sharp gold. "The power of gold!" Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes brightened and he was ecstatic, "it''s him, it''s absolutely him! I''ve seen him use the power of gold! " Boom~~ A foot Eagle step, directly crushed Yu Tianheng''s chest, penetrated his body, Yu Tianheng''s eyes guarantee, there is no anti crazy force, although know a lot of small nine soul skills, but small nine can always bring people different surprise. He felt that the more familiar he was with Xiaojiu''s soul skills, the easier he would be fooled. Just now, he studied the Dragon pressure for a long time and thought that with speed, he could escape the dragon''s claw. However, the ice dragon turned into a fire dragon, and the fire dragon could explode. He was caught in the attack. It''s too hard to defend! Ye Lingling''s warm healing light is shining on him, but Yu Tianheng feels extremely cold and painful inside! "Yanzi, if it goes on like this, my soul will be exhausted!" Ye Ling cried. "Tianheng, martial spirit fusion skill!" Dugu Yan''s body rushes forward. She can''t wait any longer. She decides to start the martial spirit fusion technique directly. If she can fight well, she will fight. If she can''t fight, she will give up!The other side is deadly. Boom~~~ When the martial spirits of Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng merge, a 15 meter long terrorist appears in the area of 100 meters swept by the fierce soul power. The purple lizard''s body has a pair of dragon wings, four limbs and terrible claws. What''s more terrible is its head, which is three taps. One tap is green, the other is blue, and the other is covered with snake hair and grey eyes. This is their martial spirit fusion skill, hell three headed dragon! "I won''t lose!" Yu Tianheng yells angrily. The hell three headed dragon opens its mouth and thunders. Xiao Jiu turns over to avoid it, but then spits out the venom. The venom fell on the ground with white eyes. The ground was blackened by corrosion, and the air was filled with a faint poisonous fog. Then a gray petrified beam of light shot at Xiaojiu. The flame wings on Xiaojiu''s back were smashed and suddenly changed direction. Then he dodged. Hell''s three headed dragon''s hooves and claws are pressed hard and shot at Xiaojiu. Meanwhile, venom, thunder and petrified light attack at the same time, blocking Xiaojiu''s escape route. "This martial spirit fusion technique is too abnormal. It requires body shape to be reminded, strength to be powerful, toxin to be toxic, and the most important thing is Petrochemical control." "It''s not easy to fight. Poison pollutes the battle fantasy. Thunder and lightning paralyze and damage. Petrifaction is under strong control, and then a paw is slapped to death. If this is charged, it will be instant!" "There is also flying ability, which is basically a combination of strong attack, sensitive attack and control." Some experienced soul masters in the audience immediately saw the horror of the hell three headed dragon. And small nine at the moment is difficult to avoid, he is observing the petrified time, continuous interval, thinking about how not to expose the identity of the situation, beat it. At this moment, an anxious voice from far to near. "Small nine, the soul of martial arts fusion!" Shuibinger opens her wings and plunges into Xiaojiu''s arms. She feels that the hell three headed dragon is too dangerous. Xiao Jiu is confused. Now using the martial spirit fusion technique, it''s not the same as telling everyone that he is the Pope of the hall of beasts. When the martial spirit fusion, the martial spirit and the soul ring appear! But the water ice has come. Small nine in the mind idea a turn, wood of dint start, open a huge cannibal flower on the ground, directly he and water ice son all give swallow inside. "Are you going to live and die together?" Jade day constant cold hum a, hell three dragon''s hoof claw mercilessly clap, since long song want to life and death duel, that cent life and death! Don''t keep your hands! Chapter 342 Boom~~ The huge power directly smashed the cannibal flower, but it was the four-color shenhuang who met him. The beautiful feathers were lifelike, and the smart eyes were full of killing. After a loud Fengming, the wings of the four-color shenhuang spread out, and the terrible force directly overturned the hell three headed dragon. "I''ll go. It''s another martial spirit fusion skill!" "This Phoenix looks more terrible!" The audience was boiling, looking at the beautiful four-color shenhuang, everyone was envious. "Damn it! She and Xiao Jiu practiced martial spirit fusion skills again. I don''t have any! " Qianren snow is extremely unbalanced in her heart. She feels that the identity of Prince xueqinghe constrains her too much. She has no time to get along with Xiaojiu. "Hum, even if you have martial spirit fusion skills, it''s useless! Poisonous dragon breathes, Thunder Dragon breathes, poisonous thunder swamp Yu Tianheng controls the hell three headed dragon. He opens his mouth and spits out a lot of venom and thunder. In an instant, he sprays all the small nine''s half court full. The fog is filled with poison, and the thunder goes like a polluted swamp. As long as he is trapped in it, he will be devoured mercilessly. Snow dance and other people''s faces have changed, the poison fog and lightning hurt them too much. Small nine in the heart emotion, if have wind system ability, certainly blow poisonous fog to fly, but this also difficult not to fall him. The wings of the four-color Phoenix vibrate, and the power of the wood starts. A huge Tianmu Yuegui tree grows under the feet of Xuewu and others. The giant tree grows directly to 50 meters, lifting Xuewu and others into the air. The fog on the ground has no effect at all. "The problem of poison fog has been solved, but the problem of thunder and lightning?" There was a lot of talk in the audience. At this moment, the power of gold starts, and a few metal rods rise around the tree, and then connect with each other to form a network. All the electric arcs in the air are attracted by the metal network, and will not rush to the Tianmu laurel tree at all! "What''s the principle?" The soul masters were stunned. "Is this our secret weapon against T. rex? Traction lightning People are at a loss. Shuiyueer and others are very relieved. Now the snow dance is finished. Suddenly, ye Lingling''s head is covered with dark clouds, and the ice flowers fall on her body, burning her soul power! Yes, Xiaojiu''s task for them is to clear Ye Lingling''s soul power! The skill of snow dance is to control the weather and burn each other''s soul power. Where ye Lingling went, the snow covered her, and she was only released by herself, which made her face very ugly. "I''ll do it!" The wind laughs, the wings of the sky wind dance, and a gust of wind hangs on the ground, blowing the ice flowers around. "Then you are looking for death!" "Meteor shower!" Small nine eyes a cold, Phoenix wings vibration, all over the fire rain hit, covering an area of 50 meters in diameter. Face a black, just want to shake wings fly away. "Frozen!" "Twinkle!" Xiaojiu, who is willing to let fengxiaotian get into trouble, immediately launches a wave of strong control, Fengxiaotian''s body is frozen, and then a thorn vine rises on the ground to bind him to death. Boom boom~~~ Countless rain of fire fell like meteorites, and fengxiaotian was drowned in an instant. Ye Lingling didn''t even think about it. She quickly gave fengxiaotian treatment to prevent him from being killed by such a terrible soul skill. A moment later, fengxiaotian was blackened and lay in a big pit, his hair was not burned, but fortunately he still had a breath. The people of Shenfeng college didn''t want to come down immediately and drag away fengxiaotian. Nowadays, fengxiaotian''s role in this kind of battle is really small. Without fengxiaotian, the dance of snow and ice will consume Ye Lingling''s soul power without any hindrance. And when Xiaojiu is concentrating on attacking fengxiaotian, Yu Tianheng is fully open, poisonous dragon breathing, Thunder Dragon breathing, crazy bombarding four color shenhuang. But when fengxiaotian was carried off the court, SISE shenhuang didn''t appear to be poisoned or killed by thunder. "I''m sorry, I don''t want to be poisoned!" Small nine laugh, wings a shock, ice power crazy convergence, forming a cold current, rolled to hell three headed dragon. "Petrified light!" Hell''s three headed dragon also shot a petrified beam of light.The ice cover spreads, and the sound of clattering is heard all the time. The range of 10 meters wide and 100 meters long is covered with ice, and the ice thorn on it is ferocious, while the hell three headed dragon is sealed in the ice. Yu Tianheng passes through longan, but is shocked to find that the petrified light he sends out is not petrified at all, but petrified a wooden shield in front of four-color shenhuang. Xiaojiu sneers in his heart. When I first meet Dugu Bo, I can break his soul skill. Are you still teaching me how to teach me? That''s not how it works! You face to face use, I have a hundred ways to crack! While the hell three headed dragon is frozen, Xiaojiu controls the four-color shenhuang to rush to the ground. The sharp Phoenix claws directly hold the petrified dragon head of the hell three headed dragon. The power of more than one million jin bursts out. With a bang, one head of the hell three headed dragon is crushed! "Roar! ~" The hell three headed dragon gives out a roar. Yu Tianheng mobilizes all his strength to overturn the four-color shenhuang, but he soon finds that the strength of the other side is beyond his reach. The hell three headed dragon, like the hell three headed dog, was pressed to the ground. The four-color God Huang clawed again, and with a touch, he pinched a dragon head. "What a terrible force The audience couldn''t help exclaiming. Small nine cold hum a, four color God Huang wings a beat, directly to the last tap to beat flat! Boom~~ The hell three headed dragon is completely destroyed, and the martial spirit fusion technique can no longer be maintained. The soul power loses its balance and begins a crazy riot. The terrible shock wave blows up Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng. Both of them were seriously injured. Ye Lingling raised her hand to heal them again. Her last trace of soul power was completely exhausted by the soul skill of snow dance. "We give up!" Dugu Yan cried out. However, if bibidong didn''t hear it, if he looked at the master with deep meaning, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, the master''s face suddenly changed, and he roared: "Shenfeng college has given up, stop it "Admit defeat, but he must die!" Small nine ice cold voice back file in big fight soul field, he contacted with water ice son martial spirit fusion technology, carrying cold Tang knife toward Yu Tianheng killed in the past! "Brother Fu, Erlong, help Cried the master at once. Liu Erlong sighed. She didn''t want to worry about it, but she didn''t want to see the master heartbroken. She had to jump down from the stand and follow frande to save people. "What do you think of my martial spirit hall? Go away With a wave of his hand, bibidong, who was sitting on the throne of God, formed two big black hands and appeared out of thin air. With two slaps, he directly fanned Liu Erlong and frande out. The master was about to split his eyes, and his eyes were red and angry. "If you dare to make trouble again, you will be killed!" Bi Bi East horizontal cold, ghost Douluo immediately appeared in the air, cold stare at the master and his party. Small nine in the heart ha ha a, the speed is faster, pounce on jade sky constant. Chapter 343 "I lost. How could I lose?" At the moment, Yu Tianheng is still in a trance. He can''t accept it. He thinks that with the petrification skill given by Dugu Yan''s Bi scale Medusa, he can sweep everything. Become the most dazzling existence of this competition, in the highest stage of the mainland, once again set up the banner of blue power T-Rex! However, reality gave him a heavy slap! He was crushed! When a dragon tail pulled him to the sky, he suddenly woke up, and now someone is going to kill him! Yu Tianheng was surprised that he couldn''t die. If he died, the blue power tyrant dragon sect was really over! But it''s too late to fight back. Small nine cold blade with terrible speed and power, has cut over. Poof~~ Yu Tianheng uses his hand subconsciously, one arm is cut off, and the crystal soul bone falls, which is exactly the soul bone with hell thunder light soul skill. The small nine backhand grasps the soul bone, then throws backward, directly threw into the water ice son''s hand. "I''ll go. I''ll take all the bones and souls! That''s too much! " "Does he really think of the game as a fight between life and death?" If we didn''t think that Xiao Jiu might be the Pope''s own son, the audience would start to swear! Small nine carrying cold Tang Dao, like a dark shadow, chasing Yu Tianheng is a slash. "No, stop it!" The fifth soul ring lights up. But at this moment, her body is frozen! It''s Shuibing er. After she gives out the ice soul skill, she doesn''t stop. Then she flies to Dugu Yan''s side. Her face is a light resister. The ice ring blows up and blows Dugu Yan away. "You! ~ ~" Dugu Yan turned over and looked at shuibing''er in disbelief. He said angrily, "long song wants to kill people! You''re helping him "So what? Before the start of the match, he said that if yu Tianheng dares to play, he will have the consciousness of death! " Water ice son cold hum, she certainly want to stand in small nine this side, small nine more protect short, for her better! Because her teacher, her sister and her comrades in arms will be protected by the hall of beasts! Anyone who dares to attack us must pay the price of bleeding! Shuibinger is to cultivate Xiaojiu''s character of protecting his weaknesses. "Damn it Dugu Yan yelled angrily, and the light on her body flashed, and a poisonous mist sprayed directly on Shuibing er''s face. In an instant, the water ice was poisoned, her lips turned black, her whole body was sweating, her eyes were blurred, but she still raised her hand and said, "frozen!" Ka, he controls Dugu Yan, who is ready to release his Petrochemical skills, with a posture of never retreating. Dugu Yanqi''s eyes are boiling with killing intention, but the next moment, she can''t care about binger any more. Yu Tianheng has been cut down by Xiaojiu. "Go to hell!" Small nine hands holding a knife stabbed to the heart of Yu Tianheng. "No! ~ ~" Dugu Yan roared. "Stop it The master''s eyes are red. This is his last relative. Yu Tianxin of thunder academy doesn''t appear at all. The master thinks that he is more or less fierce. Small nine eyes cold, stop? Joke! I''ve let Yu Tianheng go once and warned him seriously, but he still attacks Zhu Zhuqing. Do I want Yu Tianheng to kill my favorite person before I kill him? no Who dares to move the person I care about, I will never let him see the sun tomorrow! Poof! A knife through the heart! Small nine hands with a knife, hot flame rising, instantly put the jade constant to burn to ashes! This time, no one can save him! Jingying''s soul bone falls. Xiaojiu takes back the last soul bone on yutianheng. He gives it to the master, and then the master gives it to yutianheng. Now he just takes it back! "Yu Tian Heng! Is that what you want? You are so selfish Dugu Yan screams in pain, full of pain in his eyes. Then he looks at Xiao Jiu coldly, and rushes over. But after two steps, Du Douluo suddenly appears and knocks Dugu Yan unconscious. Then he said to Xiaojiu, "well done!" At that time, Shuibing was so stupid that the audience almost choked themselves to death!People who are not blind can see that Dugu Yan likes Yu Tianheng. As a result, they have killed your future grandson-in-law. Do you still say you did a good job? Xiaojiu nods to doudouluo, then walks to shuibing''er and says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you are still a cold faced and hot hearted guy!" Shuibing''er glanced at Xiaojiu and snorted: "I''m just doing my duty! You are my comrade in arms. " Small nine smile, blunt poison Dou Luo way: "or, help water ice son solution poison?" "Good!" With one hand of the poison fighter, you can easily remove the poison from the water ice. The audience are smoking wildly. Hello, doudouluo, which end are you! At this time, the master had rushed down from the stand and roared: "Jiuge, this is only a college competition. Why are you so vicious and want to kill Yu Tianheng?" If it wasn''t for Liu Erlong pulling him, the master would be pulling Xiaojiu''s neck at the moment. Small nine put away Tang Dao, eyes cold staring at the master, "Yu Tianheng want to disadvantage Zhu Zhuqing, this reason enough?" "But Zhu Zhuqing is OK!" Roared the master. "Who knows if yu Tianheng will" Miss "Zhu Zhuqing if I don''t stop him! Can you guarantee it? Even if you can promise, I won''t gamble on Zhu Zhuqing''s life! " Small nine eyes long looking at the master. "Master, if Zhu Zhuqing died, would you ask Yu Tianheng to pay for his life? Will you kill your nephew for Zhu Zhuqing''s sake? " Small nine at the moment is the identity of long song, just to question the teacher, remind him, don''t be too much! "I ~ ~" The master''s eyes struggled, but his words stopped for a moment. He asked himself, if yu Tianheng killed Zhu Zhuqing, would he kill Yu Tianheng? No, because that''s his brother''s only blood. It''s the last hope of T. rex. It''s easy to say that we should wipe out our relatives with justice. Who can do it? On one side, Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes darkened and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. If you are human, you will be selfish! There will be distant relatives. She looked at the master''s eyes no longer respect, but indifference, no one who was given up, will not feel good, she felt the small nine had been bowed. In fact, the most uncomfortable thing for people is to be chosen and given up! "Bidong, it''s all you! It was you who planned all this. If you hadn''t arranged for Tianshui university to fight against Shenfeng University, it wouldn''t have been like this! " The master thinks that there is no way to take Xiaojiu. After all, before the competition, he said that he could kill people. Of course, the main reason is that the master didn''t know that the Jiuge in front of him was Xiaojiu. If he knew, he would not target at bidong! Because he can question Xiaojiu more straightforwardly. Chapter 344 Bibidong looks ugly. Are you sure of me? "Yu Xiaogang, can you blame me for this? Why don''t you blame your nephew for his overconfidence? Nothing will happen if he doesn''t come to the game today "Besides, Yu Tianheng wants to fight Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing seems to be a student''s woman. Why don''t you care about your nephew? Is it because people don''t listen to you? Well, you can''t even hold your nephew down. What else can you do? " Bibidong sneered. "You! ~ ~" The master''s face was livid. Small nine touched to touch nose, catch up to pull water heart soft to wait to walk quickly, he doesn''t want to ignite a fire, let these two enemies mutually connect, don''t concern our business! We should know how to be wise and protect ourselves. "Forget it, Xiao Gang. Anyway, the people of T-Rex sect never take you seriously. Why do you have to stand up for them?" Liu Erlong doesn''t want the master and Bibi to continue to fight each other. What if the woman opposite is angry and slaps the master to death? Liu Erlong almost tugged at the master''s neck and pulled him back. Bibidong is really happy. Blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex is dead! One thing she wanted to do was finished ahead of time. .......... The papal palace. "Nana, the day after tomorrow, you will fight against Tianshui College." Bibidong looked at Hu Lena gently and said with a smile, "do you have confidence?" "Teacher, the glory of the soul master competition will go to the martial spirit hall!" Hu Lina vowed that because she has the capital of self-confidence, because she has the 90000 year skeleton that Xiao Jiu gave him last time. After fusing the trunk bone, her soul power has skyrocketed to level 59. Moreover, her brother Xie Yue also got a 50, 000 year old leg bone, which was given by Xiao Jiu after he recognized the wrong person and apologized. His brother Xie Yue has reached level 58. Yu Tianheng thinks that he is the highest level in this competition, which is a joke! "If you lose, I''ll lose my face. I''ll punish you then!" The road of bibidong. "Don''t worry, teacher! I''m sure to win. If it''s too big, I''ll use Benming skill! " Hulena clenched her fist. "Oh As soon as Bibi''s eyes were bright, he threw out a bright head soul bone. "Teacher, isn''t this the charm of spiritual cohesion? Didn''t you say it would be given to me when I won the game? " Hulena was stunned. "Do you think you''re going to lose?" Asked bidong. "Of course not!" Hulena picked up the soul bone and immediately absorbed and fused. The next day. Because Tiandou academy abstained, the wuhundian team directly advanced to the finals. The Tianshui College team also easily beat the shadow College of Xingluo Empire to enter the finals. We are looking forward to the two teams finally competing for the championship of the soul division competition. Finally, the third day, the finals began! This time, there are more spectators. This is the most grand event on the mainland. Many people come from other cities, and there are no seats for them. Because to accommodate more people, we have to stand. The master''s eyes looked at bidong resentfully, thinking that after this competition, he would never see her again! Bibidong waved his hand, and guidouluo immediately became the referee, and the game officially began. Wuhundian team also made its first public appearance. Standing in the front row of three people, all are soul king, two yellow, two purple and one black. They are also known as the golden generation, and amazingly, the best of the golden generation. Yan, martial spirit: the king of flame, the king of war spirit of level 52. Xie Yue, Wu Hun Yue blade, level 58 min Gong, is the weapon soul king. Hu Lina, spirit fox demon, level 60 control warspirit emperor. "What? Level 60, how to practice? " "The level 60 soul emperor has only five soul rings. It must be inside. It''s probably a fusion of soul bones. There''s no time for soul hunting!" "Now Tianshui university is miserable. Are we wrong, Jiuge is not the Pope''s own son! Otherwise, how could it be temporarily given to hulena? " "You don''t understand. The martial spirit hall can''t lose. Otherwise, where will face go?"There was a lot of talk in the audience. Small nine with Tianshui College also entered the daoda battle soul field, the battle began! The two sides still run fast first, and the two teams soon fight each other in the center of the soul field. Shuibinger still starts to ice. Then this time, the ice sealing is useless, because Yan has released his soul skill. All the people in the hall of martial spirit are wearing a flame shield, which instantly melts the ice to prevent it from being controlled by water ice. "The first soul skill, the bewilderment of fox demon!" Hu Lina''s eyes twinkled pink, and then looked at shuibinger. Yes, the first person she attacked was shuibinger, not Xiaojiu. Shuibing''er''s eyes are a bit confused. Fortunately, she has the soul bone in her head, which can be passively resisted, otherwise she will be controlled at the first time. As soon as Hu Lena frowned, the soul bone skill immediately launched. The soul bone of the head is the most suitable charm soul bone for her spiritual cohesion. This soul bone skill is to increase the power of spiritual attack by 100%! "Second soul skill, pink dream!" Shuibinger''s spiritual defense breaks through in an instant. Her eyes are blurred and she looks at Xiaojiu step by step. Then she grabs her overbearing. She wants to resist, but her whole body is as soft as mud. "In fact, you subconsciously like me, don''t you? If you really don''t care about me, you won''t talk to me at all. You will find fault with me all day. You have me in your heart, but you don''t want to admit it! " "From today on, I will correct my shortcomings and be the most perfect person in your heart. Accept me, bing''er!" Water ice son looking at in front of the small nine, ear is small nine sweet words, her heart gradually sink. Poof! All of a sudden, sharp pain came from her abdomen, but Xiao Jiu, who had just confessed to her, stabbed her body! The cold Tang Dao is very decisive. Shuibinger''s eyes are full of consternation, and then she has a bad headache. Then she falls at the foot of Xiaojiu, and now Xiaojiu has become Hu Lina, with a smile on her lips. Bang~~ In people''s view, the second soul ring of hulena lights up. Water ice in the front row of Tianshui University suddenly fell to the ground and passed out. 60 Level spirit soul emperor, use spirit attack soul skill to a level 40 soul sect, that effect is too shocking, direct second kill! If it wasn''t for shuibinger''s soul bone in her head, the first skill of hulina couldn''t survive. WOW~~ There was an uproar at the scene. The last time shuibinger was powerful, they all saw it, especially the martial spirit fusion skill. But as soon as the match started, they were given seconds by the other side. Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said, "there are many talented people in the martial spirit hall. Hu Lina not only has the head and soul bones, but also has such special soul skills that it''s really hard to defend!" Jiandouluo nodded and said: "her tactics are also very good. To solve the problem of shuibing''er, Tianshui university has lost the skill of martial spirit fusion." "Sister!" Shuiyue''er is shocked, and then stares at Hu Lena angrily. The ice thorn in her hand stabs her hard. The third Soul Ring on hulena''s body lights up, and she opens her mouth leisurely. "The third soul skill, five senses, deception and vision!" The next second, shuiyue''er exclaimed and quickly took back her ice sting, because hulena in front of her became shuibing''er. The audience immediately clamored up. Shuiyueer''s performance can only prove that she has also been recruited! Is she going to be killed? Chapter 345 "Five senses - hearing!" Hu Lena released the second attack of her soul skill. She opened her lips and said, "moon, I''m hurt. Help me!" The sound in shuiyue''er''s ears is water ice! Shuiyueer can''t tell the situation completely. She helps her subconsciously. Hu Lina splits her horizontal palm, and her level 60 soul power surges out. With one palm, she faints shuiyueer. "It''s too terrible, isn''t it? Can the five sense fraud really make the false come true? What level of mental attack is this? " "Her martial spirit is a demon fox. She is good at mental attack, and she also has head bones. It''s absolutely crushing to treat low-level soul masters!" The audience is talking about it. Tang San is also frowning. He has seen the soul skill of that time. If he had not the purple magic pupil, he would have been caught in it! Because most soul masters lack spiritual defense methods. "Snow dance, you exit! There is no way to defend yourself. You have no room to resist! " Shuixinrou doesn''t want to hurt the students any more. Hu Lina only uses three soul skills, and two of them are useless. Maybe they are more terrible. She doesn''t want to hurt the students'' spirit irreversibly. Xuewu and others are also shocked by such strange attack means, and leave the field with the comatose shuibinger sisters. Hu Lina raised a smile from the corner of her mouth and looked at Xiao Jiu. "Am I beautiful?" She has two furry fox ears and a fox tail on her head. Her body is more enchanting and her fourth soul ring lights up. Hu Lena gave Xiao Jiu a wink, the ultimate charm! At this moment, Ma Hongjun''s nosebleed came out, "this is definitely a goblin!" Pink fog from Hu Lena''s red lips, strands of drill into the nose of small nine, small nine so step by step toward Hu Lena. "Shameless, tempting my little nine again!" A thousand Ren snow gas straight molar. If at this time, hulena is dancing a song "itch", the picture will be even more cracked. "That''s it?" "It''s really a fox spirit!" The audience were angry and mournful! But a lot of people are eager to change themselves to feel the fourth soul skill of Hu Lina. The evil moon snorted, "but so! If his sister has a soul skill, he will be subdued. " A few people in the rear are all blushing. They dare not look at hulena any more. She is more charming than before, and she even gives a wink. Who can stand it? Hu Lina smiles, she wants to let this powerful guy kneel in front of him and admit defeat! "It''s beautiful, but you need to make up again!" Suddenly, small nine moved, in the hands of the Tang knife, brush brush brush, three knives, in one side of Hu Lena''s face cut three knife bloodstains. It seems that if there is no complete fox demon metamorphosis, it will be more wild! "Well, that''s much better!" Little nine nodded. "How can you be out of control?" Hulena''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Sorry, I''m immune to mental attack!" Small nine ha ha a smile, Tang knife continues to wave, again in Hu lie Na''s other side face, across three knife bloodstains. "Perfect symmetry!" Xiaojiu laughs. Now you are a real fox demon! The audience was stunned. They were still immune to mental attacks. They all raised their fingers and calculated the types of damage caused by Xiaojiu''s immunity, such as fire immunity, ice immunity and poison immunity. Now with mental immunity, is it possible for people to survive? Qian Renxue clenched her fist hard, and I knew that Xiao Jiu would not be confused by the fox spirit! Mental immunity! Fire Dance mouth corner smoked to smoke, thought of at the beginning small nine say fire free of that moment, so son really owe beat! Hu Lina was angry to death, and the cold pain spread on her face. Her beautiful eyes were cold, and she cried angrily: "kill!" She quickly runs to the evil moon and wants to use the martial spirit fusion technique, but Xiaojiu starts with the power of ice, and an ice tower condenses in the sky. With a bang, she smashes it at Hu Lina. "No!" Yan roars, and the nine story icetower is ten meters high. If such a terrible weight falls on Hu Lina, is it not to kill him.He has been secretly in love with hulena for many years. If he can''t beat hulena, he will pursue it. But he would never allow anyone to hurt hulena. "You dare!" Xie Yue''s eyes are scarlet. This is his sister! How insane that the other party dares to kill his sister in front of the teacher! However, little nine did not stop, and the ice tower fell down in hulena''s frightened eyes. Boom~~ The earth vibrated slightly, and the audience immediately stretched their necks to look at the ice tower. At this moment, hulena was sitting on the ground, panting, and her face was very pale. Hu Lina was excellent and angry. She thought she was going to die just now, so she was so impolite. I didn''t expect that the ice tower was hollow! Hu Lina angrily stabs the ice tower with her paw. Although she pulls down a large piece of ice, with the supplement of the power of little nine ice, the ice tower will soon return to its original state. "Don''t bother. I''ll name this ice tower Zhenyao tower, which is specially used to suppress you, a demon!" Small nine ha ha a smile. "You! ~ ~" Hulena was so angry that she wanted to eat Xiaojiu now. And the audience are laughing, they feel small nine too can toss! Suppress the goblins, thanks to your imagination. "Come on, now is the game of guarding the tower. Only by breaking the ice tower can we save the goblin!" Small nine toward each other hook hand. Water heart soft help forehead, small nine simply too can make, what did you regard the finals as? The audience burst into laughter. They don''t know how to describe Xiaojiu. Do you really take the game as a game? "Damn it Evil month anger rising, small nine first scratch his sister''s face, and his teacher held the soul master competition as a game, really can''t bear! He directly opened all his soul skills, two moon blades were covered with pale light, and then quickly turned into illusions. In an instant, hundreds of moon blades appeared. "The stars and the moon revolve!" The moon blade flying all over the sky is like a river of stars, cutting towards Xiaojiu. "I''m so scared! But are you sure you want to attack your sister? " Small nine said hand a stretch, directly opened a door on the ice tower, pull Hu Lena to block in front of himself. "Come on, let the storm come harder!" All of you When Xie Yue sees the moon blade in the sky, she will cut to Hu Lena, who has no response. She is shocked and quickly controls the moon blade to come back. But it''s easy to let it out, but it''s hard to take it back. He feels like he''s punched heavily in the air, and his chest is very stuffy. But at the moment small nine embrace Hu lie Na suddenly step forward, in the hand of Tang Dao a knife stabbed into the evil month''s abdomen, decisive incomparable! The audience who just laughed were all taking a breath. It''s too insidious, mean and shameless! "Brother!" Hu Lina was shocked and scratched Xiao Jiu''s neck with one paw. However, Xiao Jiu''s head turned slightly, and there was more. With one kick, she directly kicked Xie Yue 100 meters away. GUI Douluo sighs, and knows that Xie Yue is seriously injured. As soon as he reaches out his hand, he drags Xie Yue with his big black hand and gives it to the soul therapist in the rear. "Shameless! Let Nana go and fight me fair Yan whole body braves the flame, roars toward small nine. Chapter 346 "Do you think I''ll be that stupid? If you have the ability, hit me Xiaojiu laughs, grabs Hu Lena''s wrist and turns it back to control her. "Ah~~ Shameless Yan urgent fast crazy, but there is no way, those people around the soul skill also dare not casually attack, for fear of injuring Hu Lina. "In other words, there are so many people who love you secretly. Look, they dare not do it for fear of hurting you!" Xiaojiu said with a smile in hulena''s ear, "come on, let''s put a charm on them, let''s end the game directly!" The audience was dumbfounded. "How could it be?" "I''m going to refresh my bottom line for shamelessness!" "Where''s the face? Brother "I want to hit people!" The audience looked strange one by one. They thought it was funny, angry, hateful and hateful! But there is an idea in everyone''s heart, that is to hammer Xiaojiu to death! "You, shameless!" Hu Lina angrily scolds. Even though she has fused her soul and bones, she is still far from the strength of Xiao Jiu. She has no room to resist when she is held close to her. "Do you want her? OK, I''ll give it to you! " Small nine ha ha a smile, then suddenly threw Hu lie Na to Yan, "caught! Don''t fall on her It''s said to throw, but in fact, it''s to throw Hu Lena as a human weapon. If no one catches her, it''s estimated that she will be black and blue! "Nana!" Yan in this moment, unexpectedly have a kind of happy feeling. Yes, maybe this is the closest time in his life to Hu Lina. He unconsciously opens his hands and thinks about how to catch Hu Lina so as not to hurt her. Then he constantly reminds himself that he can''t leave satisfied expression on his face. He should be angry, handsome and When he was crazy to add psychological drama to himself, he was tragic, A spear of fire came from under him. Yan sent out a painful wail. Before he met Hu Lina, he was lifted by the power of the fire spear explosion. It''s the most insidious skill of Xiaojiu, ground stab! The audience took a breath. It''s heaven in one second and hell in the next! "Too shameless, too shameless, the game can be like this?" "But I like it! I want to capture goblins, too The audience were all eye openers and felt that the game was so interesting! Especially Yan that small facial expression, is really rich, you ya forgot this is the competition! Sword fight Luo eyelid straight jump: "every time I see this kind of bad move, I want to hammer him to death!" Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said: "Uncle Jian, you''ll find that you are the one who was hammered to death at last. Looking at such a damaged guy, I can hide as far as I can. He always makes me feel shameless and a science. I will never learn it!" Jiandouluo is choked Small nine figure such as electricity, conveniently picked up soon hit on the ground of Hu Lena, said with a smile: "you deserve to be a goblin, to the enemy is, to oneself is also!" Hu Lina was so angry that she wanted to scratch Xiao Jiu. However, Xiao Jiu''s ice power spread and frozen her joints. Hu Lina had no room to resist now. Xiaojiu looked at the remaining four boys and said with a smile, "who wants to save her? If you think about it, the hero will save the beauty. Maybe you will get the beauty back Although they knew it was the enemy''s trap, they were all eager to try. Who could escape the temptation of hulena? Especially now Hu Lina, aggrieved, ashamed and angry, makes people have the impulse to sacrifice everything to protect her. Xiaojiu pretends to throw hulena in one direction, and all four of them lean in that direction at this moment. Small nine with bone tease two ha, Hu Lena will pretend to throw to the left, and then easy to get back, will pretend to throw to the right "Left, ah, right,... Yes, keep your attention! One two three four, two two three four, change position, do it again, keep rhythm, focus, facial expression,... " The four people on the opposite side follow the rhythm of Xiao Jiu, just like they are doing a cramp dance together. The most important thing is that they are still treading on the drums. The audience almost stopped laughing. All of a sudden, four spears were put out on the ground. Four people were attacked by the attack, one by one howling bitterly. They were in agony! "I knew it was!" Bi Bi Dong Fu Er, they''re all a bunch of losers! The audience took it completely. It''s poisonous! "You are really poisonous. Look, what have you done to your comrades in arms?" Small nine tut tut smack a mouth, one face dislikes of looking at Hu lie Na.Hulena is very angry. You are the one who is poisonous! "Goblin, you are the only one left! Admit defeat. " Xiaojiu put down hulena. Hu Lina bit her red lips and gently flicked her golden hair. The fox''s ears moved and said plaintively. "Can you give up? As long as you give up, I belong to you. " All the soul rings of hulena are flashing. At the moment, hulena is just like the goddess of beauty. Her every move and every smile can make people intoxicated. Step by step, she goes to Xiaojiu Ma Hongjun can''t help it any more at the moment. He feels that his nose is about to blow fire. With all the enchanting soul skills fully open, no one can refuse every word Hu Lina says. This is a fox spirit that seduces all living beings! Hu Lena walked to Xiao Jiu, her eyes were shy and timid, and she said in a sweet way: "what kind of me do you like? People can change it for you. " Ma Hongjun gulp a mouthful of saliva, a feeling of love. Oscar desperately muttered, I like Ning Rongrong, I like Ning Rongrong. "Even if I''m not influenced by the soul skill, I can''t refuse her. It''s like fighting with her!" "I will die for her!" This is the saint of the martial spirit temple. Just thinking about her noble identity and charming figure, many people feel that they have fallen in love. People look at Xiaojiu sympathetically. No one can refuse such a beautiful woman. Small nine smile, serious nod a way: "I like the appearance that you get a brick!" "Don''t change, I''ll do it myself!" Said, he appeared in his hand a cold brick, toward Hu Lena''s head to pat, this time can''t pat face, at least is beauty, how much to face! "You..." hulena was completely shocked. Puff hiss a, thousand Ren snow laugh forward and backward, hand clap seat, happy of all laugh out female voice. Zhu Zhuyun directly lies on Dai Luolan''s leg and laughs. Dai Luolan''s cold face is full of appreciation and laughs: "cool!" The audience was completely dumbfounded. What is the appearance of being like to be next to a brick? Such a beautiful woman, you don''t take care of her carefully. Instead, you swing a brick to shoot. Do you have any public morality? It''s not good. Can you afford it? Besides, you don''t want to waste it! All kinds of abuse spread all over the place, and they feel that Xiao Jiu is just crazy! Bibidong smoked from the corner of his mouth and felt that his students were too miserable! At the moment, hulena has an impulse to cry. "All right! Stop it, you win Bibidong is afraid that his words won''t work. If this bastard is really lying down, his students will be shameless. She waved and shot a cobweb, which directly stuck to Xiaojiu''s hand. "Teacher, I didn''t lose!" Hu Lena is very stubborn and takes a fighting posture. She looks like a fox with deep hair. She is very fierce! "Do you really want to be knocked out by him?" Bibidong shook his head in anger, then stretched out his hand. The black soul became a big hand and directly grabbed hulena. Do you really think he can''t do it? "Ha ha~~ I won. Come, worship me, praise me, cheer for me! Don''t suppress yourself and let your emotions wander wantonly! " Small nine open hands, ready to enjoy flowers and applause. Chapter 347 The audience is really boiling, emotion does not need to suppress, this also bear fart! "Hit him!" "Yes, he is the most shameless, the most despicable, the most asshole, the least compassionate, the most disgusting guy I''ve ever seen "Kill him! He ruined the image of the strong in my heart "It''s just natural for such a person to win the championship!" All of a sudden, all kinds of beverage bottles, slippers, and soul skills were thrown down. Water heart soft help forehead, small nine seems to turn the public anger, she can only sympathize with looking at. Small nine finally helpless to hide in his own ice tower, in the heart with emotion way: fortunately tower did not lose! Sure enough, it''s safe under the tower! Hulena snorted angrily: "deserve it!" Bibidong''s smile filled her eyes. It''s the happiest competition she''s ever seen. This kind of champion''s treatment is really wonderful! Bibidong looks at Xiaojiu who is shrinking in the tower. With a smile on his lips, he throws out a spider spear. With the power of terror, he directly penetrates the ice tower and reaches Xiaojiu''s back. Xiaojiu was so confused at that time that it hurt so much! I''m wrong. As long as the opponent attacks high, it''s not safe under the tower! Madam, you''ve gone too far! Why do you play around with them? Didn''t I just beat your students? Why are you so mean? Ten minutes later, after the audience had let off steam, bidong announced the award. Small nine to all the audience than a middle finger, and then with Tianshui College came to the Pope, accept the prize. Shuixinrou''s eyes are full of happiness and tears. This was her dream! "Congratulations, Dean of water, on teaching such an excellent student!" Pope bibidon took a tray with four soul bones on it, which was the prize of the soul master competition. Small nine glanced at one eye, a little depressed way: "how do not have pure wind attribute and pure soil attribute soul bone, your martial spirit hall is also too poor!" "Don''t bring it!" Hulena snorted. "Ha ha ~ ~" Xiaojiu is not stupid. Mosquitoes are flesh in small. He stuffed his soul and bones into water ice, and then followed shuixinrou back to Tianshui University. After the award, bibidong turned cold, pointed to the direction of Shrek college and said, "ghost Douluo, go and catch the little dance of Shrek College for me." "What?" The audience was stunned. When people are confused, guidouluo''s body turns into a ghost. In an instant, it floats to the camp of Shrek college and grabs Xiaowu. "Go away!" Tang three want to crack, want to stop. "It''s you who should go!" Ghost fight Luo soul power release, direct Tang three with all the people around to Zhen Fei. Then Gaga laughs and flies to the sky with a little dance. "What on earth do you want to do, bidong?" The master also roared at the Pope. "She''s been a beast for a hundred thousand years. At the beginning, I let this little rabbit go. It''s the soul ring and soul bone that she had to come to die. How can I give up?" Pope bibidon. "Little dance, is it a soul beast?" All of a sudden, even the people of Tianshui University were stunned, they really can''t believe that such a lovely little dance is a ghost beast! "Third brother, I''m sorry. I''ve always wanted to tell you." Xiao Wu is very afraid, but she is even more afraid of Tang San''s abandonment of her because of her identity as a ghost beast. "In fact, I already know you are a ghost beast, Xiao Wu. No matter you are a human or a ghost beast, I like you!" Tang San poured out his heart to Xiao Wu, opened the eight spider spear and rushed to bibidong. "Let go of the little dance, I''ll fight with you!" "Little three!" Frand chopped his foot, in a desperate sense. "Let''s help the third brother!" Ma Hongjun screams and pours over. Tang San is the only one who doesn''t laugh at him. In the fat man''s heart, he still values Tang San very much. When he moved, Dai mubai, Oscar, and even Ning Rongrong moved. After all, they were partners growing up together. Even Zhu Zhuqing rushed in. Xiaowu was Xiaojiu''s sister! Liu Erlong''s temper was explosive. When he saw this posture, he rushed over immediately without thinking about it. "Nonsense!" Frand waved his fist angrily and rushed over."Take down all these troublemakers for me!" Bibidong cold drink, snake spear Douluo first, a spear down, boom, terrible soul tide, directly to the rush of people directly to overturn out. "Trinity, martial spirit fusion technique!" With a roar, the master summoned his fat and cute Luo sanpao, and immediately merged with Liu Erlong and Flander to become the golden dragon! The snake spear Douluo, holding the snake spear, stabs the Golden Dragon madly and fiercely. The Golden Dragon''s scales and claws are flying, pressing each other''s head, but it can''t help others. "These kids are so bold!" The ghost leopard Douluo appears, and his body pulls out a series of shadows, passing through the camp of Tang San and others. Tang San and others fall on their knees one by one, in agony. Tang San''s shoulder was pierced, and a claw deep bone scar was painted on his body. Dai mubai almost cut off his arm. Ma Hongjun, Oscar and his heart were almost taken out. Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing have nothing. The ghost leopard Douluo is not stupid. Jiandouluo is just watching. As for Zhu Zhuqing, it''s really annoying! With a flash of his body, he rushes into Flander''s camp and solves the battle with three claws. Master, Flander and Liu Erlong are injured immediately. Bibidong sneered and pinched Xiaowu''s neck. "I see who can stop me and kill this ghost beast!" "Me Long time ago, when everyone held his breath, Xiao Jiu opened his flame wings, walked slowly in the void, and walked step by step from the grandstand to the center of the field. "Let go of the little dance!" Small nine Shan Shan finger, light way. Hiss~~~ The audience took a cool breath. How dare they face the power of the pope in the hall of martial spirit! Didn''t you see a face-to-face picture of the golden iron triangle, whose fighting power is comparable to that of Douluo? "Guidouluo, take him for me!" Bibidong snorted coldly. Ghost fight Luo eyes a cold, Gaga strange smile way: "boy, I see you live impatient!" "Oh? Then you move it, I''ll try! " Small nine leisurely way. The audience all feel that Jiuge is looking for death. The ghost fight Luo giggles and pulls out a shadow. A big dark hand, like the claws of hell, pats Xiaojiu. But the next moment, this dark hand GA however stop, ghost Douluo seems to be strangled by the neck, the voice issued a cackle. "You... It''s you!" "Go away!" Small nine light way. "Yes As soon as the ghost fights, he hides to the side of bibidong. The audience was dumbfounded. At this time, they were shocked to find that Douluo''s face was dignified. The snake spear in his hand pointed straight ahead, and his whole body was full of fierce fighting spirit. Ghost leopard Douluo body unnaturally back a few steps, put out the best defense posture. The holy dragon Douluo and the dolphin Douluo fly out of the crowd. They immediately attach themselves to the body and guard carefully. All the people were facing the enemy, and the atmosphere of killing filled the whole room. When people were shocked, who could make the title Douluo of the martial spirit hall be treated so carefully. A cold voice resounded through the soul field. "Let go!" Looking at the sound, they were shocked to find that it was Jiuge. He came step by step. Behind him was a strange ant spirit, and there were five soul rings suspended in his body. Purple, black, black, red, black! Everyone''s eyes are fixed, and everyone''s eyes are clear. Only he can create so many self created soul skills, and only he can frighten many titles of the martial spirit hall! The Pope of the hall of beasts! Chapter 348 At this moment, people were shocked to find that Xiaojiu''s hair, like weathering, slowly turned into its true colors, black hair and black pupil. Fire Dance unbelievably covered red lips, she did not think that the person she liked was the legendary Pope of the beast hall! Hu Lena clenched her fist. He didn''t expect Jiuge to be Xiaojiu, the bastard! Frand was stunned, but he soon figured everything out. No wonder this guy looks so bad? Let''s just say, who can take advantage of himself? It''s this bastard. Zhu Zhuqing widens his eyes, shakes his body, and doesn''t fall down. Looking at Xiaojiu, he loves and hates. He even pretends to be another person to chase himself? It''s not for yourself Asshole! Zhu Zhuqing really wants to kill him. Master''s fist clenched, eyes scarlet, his heart is extremely painful, small nine unexpectedly killed Yu Tianheng long song! You are so cruel! That''s the last blood of T. rex. Bibidong was not surprised because she had already seen through Xiaojiu''s disguise by virtue of her spiritual power. Her eyes were extremely cold. "Xiaojiu, do you really want to fight me?" "I''m not against you! Instead, you''re going to give your hand to the saint of the beast hall! Because of her, I can be looked after by mana manga and Titan ape, and become the uncrowned king of the star forest "Because of her, I have strong support, so that I will not be abandoned by haotianzong and Tang Hao! Step by step on the road of invincibility. " "No one in the world can kill her without my permission! Because she''s my sister Small nine word by word way. "Brother nine!" Xiao Wu''s eyes turned red when she heard that. She didn''t expect that she was so important in Xiao Jiu''s heart. Xiaojiu nodded to Xiaowu, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" He looked back at bibidong and said, "Pope of Wuhun temple, in the name of Pope of wanhuo temple, I ask you to release people!" "What if I say no?" Bibidong''s face was very gloomy. She didn''t expect that Xiaojiu would fight against her. If Xiaojiu begs her now, maybe bidong will let Xiaowu go just because she looks at Xiaojiu''s face. After all, it''s just a hundred thousand year old beast. But small nine tone so tough, this let than than East feel very uncomfortable, she really like small nine this child, even treat him as a son, otherwise also won''t give small nine arrangement to deal with Yu Tianheng. But did not expect, small nine unexpectedly for a soul beast, unexpectedly want to be an enemy with her! "Then fight!" Small nine quickly carry on the martial spirit fusion, the curse seal of the sky starts, the golden bat wings open, entered the combat state. GUI Douluo shrinks his neck. He is very lucky in his heart. This is really a fierce man. He really wants to fight. "Xiaojiu, you really pissed me off!" Bibidong throws Xiaowu to the ground, and his nine soul rings light up. Behind him is a terrible death spider emperor. "First melt soul skill, speed deprivation!" Small nine directly opened their own melting soul technology, the color of the Soul Ring lit up that moment, all people''s heads like lightning. They looked at Xiaojiu in awe. They didn''t expect that Xiaojiu really planned to fight against the pope! It''s a real killer! "Xiaojiu, do you really think that if you can escape from qiandaoliu, you dare to be my enemy? Don''t you know what level 99 Title Douluo stands for? " With a wave of his hand, the black Shura''s magic power condensed into a terrible net and went towards the small nine hood. Death cobweb, lock attack! This net, like the five fingers of death, instantly penetrated the barrier of space and wrapped Xiaojiu tightly. Black divine power constantly corrodes small nine''s body, emitting a trace of white smoke! "Open it for me! The fury of ice and fire Small nine angry, mobilize the power of ice and fire, turned into a winding dragon, crazy from the sole of the foot impact bite wear out these cobwebs. However, compared with the divine power, his power level of ice and fire is obviously too low. Although he can slowly consume the black divine power, he can''t achieve the effect of crushing with one blow. "Qiandaoliu''s soul skill is mostly strong attack, but my soul skill is mostly control, just to restrain you slippery monkey!" Bibidong snorted coldly and said leisurely, "do you want to wear it?""I don''t agree!" Small nine angry drink, crazy urge Liangyi ice fire power, wear out those divine cobweb. "Well, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Bibidong had a hand, and the dead spider king''s leg on his back shot out suddenly, and a spear stabbed Xiao Jiu''s shoulder. Poof~~~ Pierce Xiaojiu''s body without hindrance. The cold death spider spear, with the chilling Shura power, makes the people around feel this evil breath pale and retreat one after another. "Brother nine, that''s enough!" Xiaowu shakes her head. Last time, Xiaojiu escaped from qiandaoliu. She didn''t see the gap between Xiaojiu and 99 level Title Douluo. But this time, she saw it. It''s completely crushing! This is to fight with her life. She can''t bear to see Xiao Jiu die for herself. "Ah! Break it for me Small nine angry, he found that his own tianniu overlord body, also can''t immune to the control of divine power, can only use all the strength, a blow out. His peak strength at the moment is as high as 2.26 million jin. Boom~~~ Space is a tremor, the magic cobweb in the ice and fire of the force of wear out, has been a little loose, and then by the terrible force of bombardment, finally break open a hole, small nine immediately out. "Well?" Bi Bi Dong eyebrows a pick, she didn''t think small nine unexpectedly escaped. "Fifth, soul melting skill, power deprivation!" Like a ghost, Xiao Jiu rushes towards the audience. There are no less than 500000 people here. First, he scratched his paw at jiandouluo, and his speed suddenly increased, then Ning Fengzhi. Each attack will rob 25% of the opponent''s speed and power. Xiaojiu''s speed will be increased abruptly, and then attack like a remnant in the audience. "You are absorbing strength and speed. Do you think you can compete with me?" Bibidong snorted coldly. Shaking hands is a cobweb of divine power. Shenli cobweb is a lock attack. It rolls to Xiaojiu very fast. Yes, The next moment, bibidong was stunned to find that the speed of the divine cobweb was no faster than that of Xiaojiu, and the speed of Xiaojiu was faster and faster! Finally, however, we are shocked to find that a cobweb of soul power chases Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu is far behind. Fire Dance stares big beautiful eyes, can people''s speed still be fast like this? It''s not flying any more. It''s like a long-distance blink. The phagocytic ability of Xiaojiu in such a densely populated place is a magic trick! "Xiao Jiu, your soul skill can only last for one minute. After one minute, your speed will be reduced! You still can''t escape the fate of being bound by cobweb. Next time, I''m going to nail you to the wall! " Bibidong is not in a hurry. Then he controls the cobweb and locks Xiaojiu. Then he watches quietly. Zhu Zhuqing at the moment where there is a mind tube small nine have cheat her, beautiful eyes only endless worry! Suddenly, small nine stopped, he was like a blink, suddenly appeared in the center of the big fight soul field, and the position of Bibi''s combat power was level. He didn''t run away. He looked at the host calmly "You''re wrong. What I devour is not only speed, but also power!" Xiaojiu suddenly clenched his fist, and everyone heard a hissing sound that made his head want to vomit, as if something had been torn to pieces, and the world around him was shaking, like a shaking world! "Give me a punch!" Chapter 349 Xiaojiu finally waved his fist against the flying cobweb. Before one punch is hit, all the people in the soul field feel the pressure of space, as if someone has made the stable space suffer local huge damage, just like a balloon full of air is suddenly blown up. Boom~~ the sky and earth were spinning round! In addition to bibidong, all people have a strong sense of seasickness, the body is also not independent of the road staggering. Bang~~~ A loud and clear noise came out, and people were astonishment to find that there was not a small nine that had almost died of the spider web. Bibidong''s eyes suddenly coagulated and said in horror: "your power has reached the limit of the world! It can break the divine energy with force Jiandouluo took a cool breath, and his eyes were shocked! Is this becoming God by force? Ning Feng drew his mouth and murmured: "it''s conservatively estimated that there are 500000 people here. Each person has at least 100 Jin of power, and the total is 50 million jin, while Xiao Jiu''s power can draw 25%. He just madly attacked people here. If everyone attacked, it would be 12.5 million Jin at least! Who but God can have such great power 1250 The strength of ten thousand jin is not small nine''s own strength Jiandouluo felt a little dry in his throat. "Give me a punch!" Small nine bat wing a shock, his body strange disappear, in appear of time, already arrived in front of Bi Bi Dong. "Well! You have just stepped into the realm of God, and when you first see the power of God, you want to keep pace with me, who has the power of God. It''s ridiculous! " With a wave of his hands, bibidong was covered by a web of divine power, forming a cobweb that protected her like a cocoon. "Death claw!" With a roar, Xiao Jiu used all his strength to wave his bat wing claws towards the cocoon like defense. Boom~~ The power of terror, with the power to tear the mortal world, is tearing on the cocoon, but this time it feels incomparably sluggish. Bibi said with a smile, "you can''t do it!" "Yes? And what about it? " The power of ice and fire twines around the bat''s wing. The little nine bat''s wing shakes and its body disappears again. Then it flies thousands of meters away and accelerates to the extreme again. The big claw of the bat''s wing is torn off. Beyond the mortal power, plus the power of ice and fire, coupled with unparalleled speed, this is his strongest strike! Poof~~ This time, small nine feel very refreshing, finally a claw torn cocoon defense, explore the hand to the East. Is it really a breakthrough? This is divine power, that is the invincible power in the world! Bibidong frowned and put his arm in a gear. Now Xiaojiu tore up her spider web defense. She didn''t have much strength. While she resisted, the spider behind her chopped Xiaojiu''s bat wing with a spear. Small nine stuffy hum a, he defends matchless bat wing unexpectedly to be torn a big opening son, silver blood flows from bat wing. And small nine also quickly fly back, a face of ugly. "So, can''t you swallow my speed and find that your soul skill is useless to me?" Bibidong sneered and snorted: "although your energy exceeds the soul power, it doesn''t reach the level of divine power, so your soul skill still can''t cause effective damage to the divine body!" Small nine face a black, sure enough, as he thought of, ice and fire two Yi''s power can''t compete with the divine power, also need to fuse more attribute power. "Now, then, it''s my turn to clean you up! You can be brave for just one minute. Soon, I''ll nail you monkey on the doorframe of the papal temple! " Bibidong raises his hand and shoots his spider spears at Xiaojiu. "Little nine!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face changed greatly. Now all fools know that Xiao Jiu is not the opponent of Pope bibidong at all. Moreover, in a minute, Xiao Jiu will surely die! She didn''t even think about it, so she rushed over and wanted to fight side by side with Xiao Jiu. "Don''t move!" Small nine one wave hand, direct to Zhu Zhuqing ice, and then wood of the power to start, the roots of her to bind. Small nine with eyes stopped to come over thousand Ren snow, this just smile way: "do you think I want to lose?"? That''s impossibleThe audience were all stunned. Do you have any back moves? Bibidong is also a cold hum, fingers waving, a black magic spider spear crazy save shot, "I see you can still win?" Small nine one face exaggerates of look to compare to the host, a clap hand way: "teacher Niang, you this make what! I''m just joking with you. You''re serious! I''m Xiao Jiu. Don''t you know each other? " Bibidong''s hand trembled, and a spider spear flew askew. Teacher''s wife? Once this name comes out, it''s thunder! Especially Qianren snow, she finally thought of a thing at the moment, small nine seems to have said to find a stepfather for himself! Qianren snow really wants to poke small nine one sword! When he heard Xiao Jiu''s address, the master pulled out the corner of his mouth. Then he felt that his waist had been turned three times by Liu Erlong''s fingers. His face was purple at that time. Bibidong''s nose is crooked. You little son of a bitch, if you think you can beat me, just pretend to me and return the Pope to the hall of beasts. If you can''t beat me, you''ll call me Shiniang? "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" Bibidong was really angry. The ninth Soul Ring lit up, and the dead spider emperor behind her suddenly seemed to be alive. He jumped up and rushed to Xiao Jiu. "Madam, I''m angry when you''re like this!" Small nine strange call. "Son of a bitch, I''ll make you remember today! The realm of death Bibidong''s silver teeth are biting, his face is red with anger, and a gray field covers his body. The spider spear thrown by bibidong again is entangled with this strange power. Small nine immediately feel scalp numbness, he found spider spear in time do not shoot himself, unexpectedly also can absorb their own life! Moreover, the death spider emperor, to his more and more pressure. "Madam, I''m really angry. If I don''t stop, I''ll make a big move!" "You drive!" Bibidong booed. Small nine body in a flash, suddenly appeared in front of the master, a mention of the master, said with a smile: "teacher Niang, see my unique move, let the teacher go!" Then he threw the master to bibidong and said, "catch it, you know, the teacher is too weak!" Let the teacher go At this moment, bibidong''s eyes widened and subconsciously reached out to catch the master. After all, the master''s strength was too weak. If she was involved in the battle with Xiaojiu, she would die. Moreover, the realm of death was closed immediately, and it was a death for the master to be injured by mistake. More than half a million people in the audience looked at Xiaojiu with great admiration. There was only one sentence left in their heart: MMP, you cow! Zhu Zhuqing is biting his red lips. I feel so ashamed. Thousand Ren snow head buzzing, the heart of the small nine has cut! Only frande''s eyes lit up and his heart cried out, "talent! Why didn''t I think of it? Can Xiaogang still use it like this? Ghost fight Luo a face awe of looking at small nine, this person doesn''t stir up, too absolute! After bibidong catches the master, he feels embarrassed for a moment. The master looks at bibidong with a strange expression. He doesn''t think that bibidong has closed the field for him. At this moment, he thinks of bibidong again. Bibidong snorted and threw the master to his feet! Raise your hand and continue to attack Xiaojiu. She decided to catch the little bastard, nail him in his papal hall, and smoke eight times a day! Small nine help forehead, to the master way: "teacher, you also tube teacher Niang! She''s going to kill me Master''s face is as black as a pot. Can I control me? And do you take me as a teacher? Master toward small nine Nu to shout a way: "you killed day constant, still want to but I help you?" Chapter 350 "He is to blame for killing Yu Tianheng! I can kill him ten thousand times if he dares to attack Zhuqing! " "How can I stand up to Zhuqing if I don''t kill him?" Small nine cold hum, this is a matter of principle! It''s not because you''re my teacher that I have to take your relatives as my ancestors! I don''t owe you Yu Xiaogang. How many soul bones have I given you and how many benefits have I given you, because how many times have you let go of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan? "In that case, what qualifications do you have for me to help you?" The master said angrily. Small nine eyebrows pick, giggle: "I know, after I stepped out of the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, teacher, you have chosen Tang San, I really have no qualification to let you help me! But today, it''s not you who help me, but I help you! " "Or, take care of the teacher, I will frighten the others and let them leave safely! Or, I pat my ass to leave, anyway, I want to leave, no one in the world can stop me! Shrek and the owl will be buried together "Teacher, you can choose for yourself. As for Xiaowu, I''ll give up this old face. Can the nun give me this face? I will surrender with the hall of beasts "Anyway, I will inherit the martial spirit hall. It doesn''t matter what name it is!" Small nine ha ha a smile, teacher, return you to help me, you really think much! I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. Can the teacher really kill me? I''m her son-in-law. We belong to the internal contradictions of the family. No matter how hard I offend my teacher, she can only beat me. We are thick skinned. It doesn''t matter! The master''s face was uncertain. He saw Tang San''s expectation, Ma Hongjun''s fear of Oscar and frande''s reluctance. So many people''s lives depend on his words. The master sighed. Xiaojiu was right. Bibidong would not let Shrek go. If Xiaojiu beat others, maybe they would all die! No one can save people under the fury of bidong. The master turned his head, looked at bidong in embarrassment and said, "bidong..." "Go away!" Bibidong yelled angrily. Now you know how to beg me? What did you do earlier? The master clenched his fist, his face was black and blue, and the arrogance of the senior intellectuals made him unable to hold down his face. He could only be so stubborn. "Little nine help the forehead," teacher, you can''t do this! When dealing with the teacher''s wife, you should keep in mind the principle of shameless death and carry out the great policy of crying, making trouble and hanging yourself. I don''t believe it. If you hold the teacher''s wife''s leg and cry, please let it go, can she still have the face to let her subordinates see jokes here? " "As long as the nun doesn''t slap you to death, you win!" Frand opened his mouth wide. There''s something in little nine! Hu Lena when big eyes, she felt small nine constantly refresh their own understanding, is really shameless no bottom line, a man, you should cry two make three hanging! What about the face? Where''s the face? Zhu Zhuqing covers his face. It''s a shame. Shuixinrou brightened her eyes and said with a smile, "bing''er, I think you can do the same!" Shuibinger''s mouth is smoking. Are you sure you''re not kidding? It''s killing people. The master''s face turned purple. What Xiao Jiu said was too much. Just listening to it, I felt embarrassed. How can I do it? However, if he hesitates any more, Shrek will be dead. His two dragons, Tang San, will die here. Ear is the whistling sound of bibidong''s crazy throwing spider spear. At this moment, the speed of small nine has slowly returned to the initial value, and it''s very difficult to escape. The deep mountain has been pierced by three or four spears. "Teacher, on my count of three, if you still pull down your face, he will surrender! Madam, once again, I strongly demand humanitarian treatment. It''s better to put me under house arrest in your daughter''s bedroom! I will never resist or run away. I will seriously review my mistakes. " Small nine finish, more fierce than the East''s offensive, you little son of a bitch think quite beautiful! ¡°3£¡¡± ¡°2£¡¡± Small nine down to the ground, ready to surrender, and then continue to be divine attack, he will hang up! Just now, he has absorbed the strength and speed of more than 500000 people, which has brought too much burden to his body. "Bidong!" Suddenly, the master knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m wrong!" Bibidong''s hand trembled, and another spider spear was crooked. Her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. Did the master admit his mistake to her?Is this Yu Xiaogang more stubborn than donkey? At this time, the good memories of the past appeared in bibidong''s eyes. Xiaojiu looked at bibidong and said with a smile, "teacher, teacher, are you going to give me a lesson here, which is called resuming front edge? I''m ready to go to the theatre when all the seeds are ready. " Bibidong face a black, she just found that many people are looking at her, want to smile and dare not smile, hold very uncomfortable. She knew that she couldn''t stay here any longer. It was too hard. "Come with me!" As soon as bibidong lifted the master''s collar, he lifted him up and dragged him to the Pope''s palace. "Little nine asked:" teacher, remember to delay more time, say more nice words, face can not do, coax the teacher happy, Shrek can save Master at the moment really want to take something to small nine''s mouth to block up, he finally felt frande''s suffocation, really want to kill this bastard! The master turned back and glared at Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu winked at the master and said, "teacher, I''ll teach you a unique skill. I don''t tell most people. " The master has a black face and doesn''t want to talk to Xiao Jiu, but others have long ears and want to hear what the so-called unique skill is? Xiaojiu yelled at the back of the master: "as long as the teacher is brave, next year the teacher''s mother will take maternity leave!" Bang, the master fell down without noticing. Bibidong is a spider web directly pasted on Xiaojiu''s mouth. At this moment, many people in the audience were almost laughing, but they did not dare to expose it. They were afraid of shame and anger, and they directly stabbed them with a spear. Therefore, many people choked hard and couldn''t come back at a breath, and they directly fainted. Bang Bang A lot of people in the stands just suffocate themselves and fall one by one. Hu Lina''s head is completely muddled. She has only one idea in her heart. Why didn''t the teacher kill Xiao Jiu directly? Bibidong wanted to kill Xiaojiu at this moment, which should be the most embarrassing moment in her life. But she''s too thin skinned to stay, so... After a month, I''ll clean up the little son of a bitch! She quickly disappeared with the master. GUI Douluo''s eyes are wide open, and his admiration for Xiao Jiu is like a torrent of water. You are the legendary tactician. This is a great reversal. Did you send Pope bibidong away? Xiao Wu looks at Xiao Jiu blankly. She feels that it''s too mysterious. How can she tell the big devil away? She''s saved? The audience is also extremely speechless. Today, I''ve seen you for a long time! This is the Pope of the hall of beasts. Let''s not talk about his strength. It''s the mouth and the character of death. It''s the strongest in history! I can''t beat you, but I can push you away with my face. Are you afraid? "Aha!" Small nine light cough, Lang Sheng way: "my teacher Niang is still very reasonable, in my painstaking persuasion, she has abandoned the secret to the light, now, it''s time for me to calculate the general ledger!" Small nine one side says, pull out to insert the spider spear in the body at the same time, in the heart secret way: the teacher Niang is really different treatment, how don''t the teacher next heavy hand, see me good bully? "Well, Zhuqing, come and help me. I don''t have any eyesight!" Small nine is very empty now, he is not on the same level with Bi Bi Dong. Zhu Zhuqing was stunned, and then turned into a big cat. He ran quickly from the stand and helped Xiao Jiu. But now Xiao Wu didn''t take charge of Tang San, so he came to help Xiao Jiu. Small nine one side crazily with two instrument ice fire of dint wear out to invade the divine power in the body, side long voice way: "Today, I come here to do three things!" "First." "The last generation of Pope qianxunqi chased and killed Tang Hao. He was wounded. He was so angry that he slaughtered my village. All my parents and villagers were killed. All the people who participated in the massacre stood up for me to die!" "Ghost Douluo, dolphin Douluo, snake spear Douluo! The bishop of Buckingham Chapter 351 Small nine cold fierce vision sweep toward several people, one by one of read a name. The audience was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu had come to seek revenge! But, you are seriously injured, also want to kill three Title Douluo, it is too big! "It''s true that I killed the village, but now you want to deal with me as soon as you are wounded by his holiness. It''s so arrogant," she said coldly "Yes, why don''t we join hands and kill him now, which is also a contribution to the martial spirit hall!" The dolphin looks at the rest. "Holy dragon Douluo, ghost leopard Douluo, what do you mean?" Before Saint longdouluo and ghost leopard Douluo answered, ghost Douluo screamed: "Your holiness, I''m wronged. You know my ability. I''m responsible for investigating intelligence. Before Tu village, I went back to reply to Lord qiandaoliu and prepare to deal with haotianzong. It has nothing to do with me!" Audience members: "....." This is the ghost fight? You are too much of that! Hulena gasped from the corner of her mouth. I''m so ashamed of him! Seeing the elder brother''s advice, Douluo, the ghost leopard, retreated and said, "well, peace is the most important thing. I think I''d better report it to the worshippers in the temple and make a long-term plan." With that, he ran to the temple like a shadow. Gill dolphin Douluo and snake spear Douluo look at each other, and their eyes are cold. If they don''t kill Xiao Jiu today, they will be slaughtered when the other party gets better! What''s more, Douluo, the ghost leopard, has gone to the temple to worship and shake people. There are two Douluo brothers, Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo, who are level 98 gold crocodile and have the same heart. The two men''s spirits are both Panlong sticks, and they can communicate with each other. With their comprehensive combat power, they can catch up with level 98 golden alligator Douluo. What are they afraid of? "Since you want to die, don''t blame us for sending you to see your father!" Snake spear Douluo was originally a fighting madman. Now that the other side wants to seek revenge, he can directly cut down the roots. Snake spear shaking, people like meteors, from the main grandstand side, flew to the side of small nine, hundreds of meters away, in a flash, to small nine. "Brother nine! Run away Xiao Wu''s face changed greatly. Although it''s hard to choose between the three little nines in Tang Dynasty, she is duty bound to rush out and kick the snake spear. "To die!" Snake spear fight Luo cold hum, think you this soul beast turns into human form, just 41 level of cultivation, want to fight with me? "The first soul skill, pierce the air!" Snake spear Douluo''s eyes flashed fiercely. He immediately used soul skill, and the attack power of snake spear doubled. He thought that he just killed Xiao Wu and got the soul bone! Small nine eyes flashed a flash of warmth, a grasp to come forward Zhu Zhuqing, gently shaking his head. Bang~~~ Xiaowu was stabbed by a spear and hit into the stands heavily. Fortunately, she had already got up and was immune to the damage, otherwise the spear would have killed her directly! However, the power of Xiaowu is still inferior to that of snake spear Douluo, and it is inevitable that Xiaowu will be blown away. "Well? I almost forgot that you have an invincible soul skill! And this time? " Snake spear fighting Luo, standing aloof in the void, is like a spear, flying with a gun again. "Little dance, get out of the way!" Tang San anxiously shouts, without the soul skill of invincible Jinshen, Xiaowu can only be killed by seconds. Small dance stubborn shake head, how can she ignore nine elder brother? But for her sake, Xiao Jiu dares to fight against the Pope. Small dance put forward the fighting posture, blocked in front of small nine, looking at the snake spear, step back! "Enough, little girl!" Xiaojiu laughs and rubs Xiaowu''s head. He thinks that he didn''t disappoint me. At least you are willing to die for me. In addition to focusing on color and ignoring brother, it''s good! "In the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, I judge you, death! Somebody kill him for me Little nine points to the snake spear. "Idiot! Do you still think you''re the Pope of Wuhun temple? There''s no one here for you The snake spear Douluo snorted coldly, and his body accelerated abruptly. The audience was also stunned, thinking that Xiaojiu would not want to talk again! But just when the snake spear was about to reach the tip of Xiao Wu''s nose, a magnificent yellowish light came straight from the sky and blasted on the snake spear Douluo, directly beating him away.All of them were surprised. Looking up, they saw a terrible giant ape, with a pair of wings of the wind behind, flying fast under the leadership of a white wolf. The great ape came down from the sky and smashed in the field of big fight soul! "Roar! ~" The giant ape roared and hammered his chest with both hands. His eyes were angry. He reached for the snake spear and grabbed it. The terrifying gravity field covered the snake spear and made the speed of the snake spear drop greatly. Then he grabbed him and fell to the ground! Roars with the animal language: am I not a person? Are they people? Ah, you''ll talk then! Am I human? Boom boom~~~ The great ape roared and fell violently, and the audience felt the soul field shaking. Snake spear Douluo''s bones were almost broken. He only felt the whirl of heaven and earth. His face and the earth had been in close contact for hundreds of times. The intense pain made him unable to distinguish reality from illusion. "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu, who had been waiting for death, suddenly widened her eyes. Roar~~~~ Titan ape holding a snake spear, gave Xiao Wu a brilliant smile and roared in animal language: Xiao Wu Jie, I''ll call him a man first! Titan great ape is very dissatisfied, carrying a snake spear Douluo roar: "I''m the father you can''t provoke!" Why are you not human? Let you see my unique skill! Titan ape threw the snake spear into the sky. He jumped to a height of more than 500 meters and sat down. Look, I''m not going to crush you! Titan ape with the power of God, and the power of falling, and its ability to control gravity, gathered strength and it is harder than the rock on the gluteus maximus, solid sat down. Boom~~~~ The ground collapsed directly for tens of meters, and the snake spear Douluo was dead and could not die any more! And Titan ape also feel insecure, and sat down a butt, the ground collapsed a few meters, this just Gaga laugh. The audience were shocked. Is this the legendary one hundred thousand year old beast, Titan ape? Gill dolphin fight Luo immediately face respect incomparable, cautious made defensive posture. And ghost fight Luo is a face like this, he is with small nine deal with the most of a person, that time small nine died, did not leave behind? You really think he''ll come and die. It''s naive! Sheng long Douluo quickly subconsciously away from the gill dolphin Douluo, that we are not familiar with him! Titan ape laughed, pointed to the title, Douluo put up a middle finger, with poor human language: "come on, Dad, hit me!" There was a dead silence on the scene, and all the incredible eyes were waiting for the Titan ape. Was that human? Xiao Wu helps her forehead and says in animal language: Er Ming, do you know what you''re talking about? Titan ape a face of proud way: know ah, nine elder brother said, I as long as say so, is a person will come to fight with me, this person words thief easy to use! Every time I said it, Daming would come to me and never sleep again. He would have to fight with me! Xiao Wu stares at Xiao Jiu and turns around to stare at Xiao Jiu. Small nine touched to touch nose, sighed a mouth air way: "my original words is, I am your father, come to hit me!" Er Ming nodded seriously: "Dad, hit me!" That''s right! What we are talking about is human language! Er Ming scratched his head and looked at Xiao Wu innocently. Little dance It''s really hard for you to talk! It''s nice to be an ape. Titan ape obviously didn''t know what he was talking about. Anyway, it''s OK to get the meaning. As long as we can prove that we can speak human words, sooner or later we will become human! He giggled and was very satisfied with these people''s shocked expression that they could speak. He waved his big hand and patted the dolphin Douluo. Chapter 352 The dolphin''s face is green. Titan great ape, a huge one hundred thousand year old soul beast, is tianketa. All his poison is sent into Titan great ape''s body before it can be put into it. But he can''t even catch Titan ape now. "The real body of the porpoise!" The gill porpoise becomes huge, like an inflated balloon, ten meters in size. "Er Ming, pierce it. When I see it, I have an idea to pierce it!" Xiaojiu looks at the ferocious gill porpoise. It''s just more ferocious spines than the puffer porpoise. Every time he sees it, Xiaojiu''s obsessive-compulsive disorder is broken! Roar~~ Er Ming nodded, he said that he also has obsessive-compulsive disorder, poking him! Hands together, just like swatting flies, the puffing porpoise was instantly crushed. Like a vented ball, the puffer spat out a mouthful of blood, and the puffer behind him became the size of an ordinary human. Small nine full of smile, really comfortable! The gill porpoise is squeezed, just like the lazy toad, spraying poison madly. The palm of Titan great ape is infected by toxin and becomes colorful. Once its brow is wrinkled, its mouth is a burst of Titan''s sky! As soon as he saw it, he immediately wanted to run. But little nine raised her hand. "Frozen!" "Thunder eye!" "Stab!" The ice sealed the body of the dolphin Douluo. As soon as he broke the ice, a thunder fell directly on him, bringing him paralysis effect. He endured the numbness of his whole body and continued to urge his soul. He ran to one side, but a thorn sprang out of the ground. A thorn grew on the thorn, and the vine tied him up in an instant. When the gill porpoise Bullock corrodes these thorns with poison again, it''s all too late! An earthy yellow beam of light blasted directly on the body of the dolphin Douluo. "No! ~ ~" With a roar, the dolphin Douluo could only watch the light coming towards him. The great move of the Titan ape, a hundred thousand year old beast, killed him half dead and was dying. Then, the Titan ape put his hands together again, bang~~~~ The dolphin is dead! The scene was silent, and the cooperation just now seemed so smooth! This is textbook cooperation! Tang three stupefied looking at all this, he at the moment just clearly feel small nine terrible! Two titles, even the gap between people''s teeth is not enough! Even if small nine seriously injured, people can also kill Title Douluo, also can let martial spirit hall bow! "Your holiness, I have captured all the people who participated in the massacre of your parents'' village." At this time, as soon as guidouluo raised his hand, dozens of people were thrown out by him. You''re so talented! One of them here is the white bishop muen, who is a strong one at the level of hundouluo! You just sold out? Flanders despise his character! It''s really unfair. How can such a counsellor cultivate his title of Douluo? "Pretty good, kid!" Xiaojiu nods with a smile. With a raise of his hand, the power of fire starts. All of these people are rising up a hot pillar of fire, and the weak moment is burned to fly ash. And Mu en this, is also the ghost Douluo with the soul force oppression, can''t move, soon also be burned out by the pillar of fire! The fire was shining, and Xiao Jiu knelt down solemnly toward the southeast. "My parents and son, Xiao Jiu, will kill all the people in Tu village today. You can close your eyes!" "I hope you don''t become people who die in vain in the next life!" Bang! Small nine a head heavy knock down. The audience in that direction immediately retreated like the tide, who dares to bear the small nine one kneel? Small nine look solemn, eyes slightly red, he finally avenged his parents! In this world of power and intrigue, he finally uses his own strength to attack his enemies! At this moment, small nine eyes slightly red, mood turbulence, scenes of the past poured into my heart, how many times to escape from death, how many times to be scolded, but I do not regret! Zhu Zhuqing also accompanied Xiao Jiu, kowtowing. The audience immediately whispered, watching this scene, many people are tears!How many people are oppressed and forced to separate their wives and children? They dare not retaliate against the big aristocrats. They can only press their hatred in their hearts and torture themselves. How many people, for the sake of interests, betrayed their friends, betrayed their souls, and became the running dogs of the large aristocrats. In their hearts, they all admired Xiaojiu. But Xiaojiu relied on himself to destroy the two sects, suppress the Empire and sweep the martial spirit hall. This is standing on the top of all living beings, revenge for parents and relatives, people think of it on the boil! Xiaojiu is bound to become an unrivalled legend in Douluo. Many people are proud to be able to witness this moment. They can tell their grandchildren, "grandfather, I saw this legendary Pope in those years!" Xiao Jiu got up and calmed down his complicated emotions "How many of you have been civilians for generations, just like my parents, unable to become soul masters?" "How many of you, with good talent, can''t change your destiny because you can''t afford to go to college?" "How many of you, who have paid their sweat and blood, can only become the vassals of the big aristocrats? To be their tool and their scapegoat "The big clans, the big nobles, control all the resources and practices of the mainland, and you can only become their coolies or even slaves from generation to generation. Are you willing to let them shout and drink, and let them live and kill?" Small nine''s rage resounds through the whole big fight soul field, everyone clenched their fists one by one, many people are not reconciled, but what can be done? Small nine eyes long way: "today I want to do the second thing, is to change all this!" "In the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, I promise you that in the future, the hall of beasts will reign in the world and dominate the world. I will surely give each and every one of you a fair starting point, so that everyone can obtain strength and resources through efforts!" "All colleges, free! All the cultivation methods, open! Resources are distributed according to work, everyone can become a soul master! Everyone is expected to reach the title of Douluo! " "I ask you, will you honor me as the Lord?" Small nine hit a loud finger, the sky dark moon wind wolf emperor rolled up a strong wind, suddenly scattered snowflakes like pieces of paper, small nine leisurely way: "this is the cultivation method of junior soul teacher college professor! I''ll give it to you for free! " At this moment, Flander''s eyes were wide open and speechless. The purpose of his school running is to give the common people an opportunity and give those who have talent but can''t afford to go to school a future. Can small nine unexpectedly is to want to give everybody such opportunity, this pattern, domineering! Shuixinrou is also beautiful. She is agitated. She doesn''t like the arrogance of those big aristocrats, but she doesn''t want to overthrow them. Xiaojiu wants to do something she can''t even think of! Some civilians get the paper and look at the cultivation method. They are very excited. This means that they can practice on their own without going to school. "Pope!" The commoners at the bottom knelt down and worshiped piously to Xiao Jiu. These knowledge were monopolized by the big aristocrats! Junior college tuition, but they can''t afford it all their lives! Their cost of living is only one gold coin a year, but the tuition of the college is 60 gold coins, which is more expensive in small cities than in big cities! But I don''t even know how to cultivate. How can I become stronger? How can we change our destiny, how can we become human beings and not be oppressed and exploited by others? "Pope!" "Pope!" ..... A piece of people kneel down, they hold the hands of the cultivation method, a tearful face, with the most pious attitude, kneel down to small nine. Finally, the black crowd knelt down 99%. Ning Fengzhi and jiandouluo looked at each other. His eyes were complex, but he was shocked. The sky was going to change! "What a bewitching bastard!" There was a loud voice, and four people came from the sky. The old man with gold robes and silver embroidered robes was the head. His face was extremely fierce, and he looked like a savage alligator. Chapter 353 As like as two peas in the two gold robes and the embroidered gowns, two of them are just like the same. Finally, it''s the ghost leopard. "The golden crocodile fights with Luo!" Jiandouluo''s eyes were solemn and he cried out. "See you two worships!" "Three worships, four worships!" Saint longdouluo saluted quickly. He finally let down his heart, and the people they worshiped finally came! To enter the worship hall, the soul power must be above level 96, which shows the terror of these old guys. "Little nine? Are you the kid who jumped up and down by the chariot? How dare you come here The golden alligator touluo''s eyes are like alligators, shooting out a fierce spirit. "Do you really think you can run wild with a Titan ape? I will kill you for the soul hall today! " Douluo, the golden alligator, immediately opened his soul. His whole body was covered with a layer of fine golden scales. His hands were like claws, and he was extremely ferocious behind him. Also dragging a huge tail full of scales and spikes, this is the best martial spirit, the golden CROCODILE KING! Then, nine soul rings appear on Douluo. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, red! When the last red gorgeous soul ring appears, everyone takes a breath. This kind of soul ring configuration is the same as that of Pope bibidon! At this moment, everyone''s heart is raised, this will be a real fierce battle! "I''ll solve this little monkey first!" With that, a terrible virtual image of the king of the golden alligator appeared behind Douluo, and his eyes swept to the Titan giant ape. It was just a hundred thousand year old beast! Titan ape a listen to each other call their monkey, immediately angry, a vertical middle finger: "I''m you can''t provoke the father!" Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He hasn''t been out of the temple for nearly 50 years. Unexpectedly, as soon as he comes out, he comes across such a rammer and is struck by thunder. "Evil animal, seek death!" With a flash of the third Soul Ring on his body, the virtual shadow of the golden CROCODILE KING behind him suddenly condenses into substance, and suddenly darts out. He swings the big tail of the bone spurs and pulls to the Titan ape. "Roar!" The great ape roared and swung his fist. Bang~~~ The Titan ape, who is king of power, was pulled back one step, while the golden crocodile king only stepped back two steps, which is enough to show his horror! One hundred thousand years of Soul Ring soul bone, brought him a terrible increase! "It''s just like that! The first soul skill, double death rotation In a flash, Douluo, the golden crocodile, flew out like an alligator. His body turned into an electric drill, and his two claws were the drill bits of the electric drill, reaching for the heart of Titan ape. Titan raised his hand and patted it, but the next moment, he felt a pain in his palm, and was pierced by golden crocodile Douluo! What''s more terrible is that another terrible golden alligator King raided the head of Titan great ape. Er Ming''s heart sank, and immediately launched the gravity field to press the golden alligator king to the ground, but the opponent''s strength was too terrible, up to level 98! Its gravity field only pushed the other side down. The golden CROCODILE KING bit the shoulder of Titan great ape with his big mouth. Under the crazy rotation, he directly tore off a large piece of meat of Erming. Er Ming is angry, and his mouth is a Titan''s sky broken. The Yellow energy beam blows on the golden alligator king, and smashes it completely. Small nine suddenly eyes a coagulation, drink: "two Ming, careful, back!" Titan ape did not want to take a step back, but it felt more acute pain. It was a 10 meter long golden crocodile! It was Douluo, the golden crocodile who had opened his soul. He was like a half man and half crocodile. He pulled out his paw and almost broke the heart of Titan. Nevertheless, he also broke several ribs of Titan. The big tail with the bone spurs draws hard, and the golden soul power is incomparable, which makes Er Ming feel like facing the sky green ox python. Boom~~~ Er Ming was whipped away by a tail and fell to the ground heavily. Everyone took a cold breath and opened their eyes one by one. Is this the strength of gold crocodile Douluo? Actually defeated Titan ape head on! Roar~~ Titan great ape is quite angry, roars to small nine: elder brother, he bites me! Small nine facial expression a cold, angry way: "gold crocodile fight Luo, you dare to hurt two clear, I want you to die!"Small nine just want to come forward, this meeting he also rest of almost, can a war! But jiandouluo pressed Xiaojiu and said: "do you know who jindouluo is? That''s a man of my grandfather''s age. That''s Qian Daoliu, Tang Chen, and his younger generation! " "If you can''t, withdraw first!" Ning Fengzhi is also worried. If Xiaojiu is still in the period of total victory, he won''t stop him. However, before Xiaojiu, he was seriously injured by bibidong. He has seen the damage brought by Shenli! "Today, I will push everything Small nine one push, sword Douluo, toward gold alligator Douluo fly, a claw to scratch gold alligator Douluo. "I know that your soul skills can devour you. You think I''ll fight you. It''s ridiculous!" Gold alligator Douluo retreats, the shadow of the king of gold alligator behind him appears again, condenses into the essence, and the ferocious alligator tail pulls toward Xiao Jiu. And a golden light flashed on his tail, and his violent soul power surged, spurting out a magnificent light column. Boom~~ The little Jiuyi fist smashes the golden alligator king of the energy body, then the bat wing is in the first gear, but it is blasted away by the light column of the golden alligator Douluo. "Ha ha, little thing, you have no advantage in speed and strength. How can you fight with me?" Gold crocodile Douluo on the road has asked Xiaojiu''s information in detail, but Xiaojiu used speed deprivation, as well as power deprivation. He felt that he would win, so he came over with his word. He has reached level 98. He can drive the soul force to do whatever he wants, either close combat or long attack! As long as he doesn''t get close to Xiaojiu, he is not afraid to be extracted with all kinds of attributes. He can kill Xiaojiu by consuming them! The virtual shadow of the golden CROCODILE KING behind the golden crocodile Douluo is condensed into essence again and pounces on Xiaojiu. Shuixinrou''s face changed greatly. Now Xiaojiu is in a very bad state. Without the soul skill of speed plunder, the opponent will not let him get close to him. In this way, Xiaojiu will be more and more difficult to fight. But at the moment, Xiaojiu laughs, bat wing shakes, body quickly back, and then he makes a behavior that makes everyone stunned, lifting the martial spirit fusion skill! Yes, at the moment, behind Xiaojiu, there are only flame wings, bat wings disappear, and the back is the soul of martial arts: quadrupole bullet ant. "Well? Are you appointed Gold crocodile Douluo disdains to curl his mouth. Everyone knows that the skill state of martial spirit fusion is much better than that of non fusion! Xiaojiu laughs, and the Soul Ring in his hand falls directly on the golden crocodile Douluo. In an instant, the soul power of golden crocodile Douluo is suppressed by one level, from level 98 to level 97, and the seventh Soul Ring disappears. "I can''t get into you, but my soul ring and martial spirit are locked attack!" Small nine hands a, gold alligator Douluo body continuously light up a soul ring. "The first soul skill, speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill, soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" Finally, small nine Gaga laugh: "the fourth soul skill, life evil ring!" Chapter 354 In a flash, golden crocodile Douluo''s body was empty, and his speed, soul power, defense and life were plundered by 25%. His wrinkled face became older. He was older than qiandaoliu and Tangchen, and was suddenly taken 25% of his total life, which made him feel that the end of his life was coming. Everyone took a cold breath. Then they remembered that Xiao Jiu could attack like this! Soul ring, martial spirit locked, can''t escape! Gold crocodile Douluo''s face changes wildly. Yes, he''s also at the top of a bull''s horn. He thinks that Xiaojiu is the strongest when he uses the blood state. He will fight like this all the time. However, Xiaojiu did not take an ordinary road at all. "Even so, I can kill you! Now you can''t use the soul skill after the fusion of martial spirit. Are you a turtle in a jar? " Gold crocodile Douluo soon calms down and remembers the disadvantages of Xiaojiu''s soul skills. After the fusion of martial arts and spirits, his soul skills have a long cooling time. Now, Xiaojiu has no effective means of attack at all! "Is it?" Xiaojiu starts to smile. He takes the life, soul power and speed of the golden alligator Douluo, and immediately merges the martial spirit. Behind him, a vicious ring appears to eat the ant! "Let you have a taste, Haotian secret method, fried ring!" Boom! Xiaojiu''s first soul ring bursts, and massive soul power rushes into the evil ring of Wu''s soul to bite the ant. The terrible bullet ant''s body turns big in an instant. Then, the second ring burst. Xiaojiu''s current soul ring is the soul ring after fusion. As soon as the second soul ring explodes, the soul power rushes into his body like an avalanche, and his evil ring expands again, as if to fly out of his body. "Blow it up!" The third soul ring burst, and the evil ring biting ant suddenly came to life. It seemed to have its own soul. It completely broke away from Xiaojiu''s body and hovered over Xiaojiu''s head. The fourth soul ring burst! Small nine Mou light is cold and fierce, send out evil dark breath on the body, such as the devil comes to the world! Hum~~ In the compound eyes of the evil ring biting ants, there is a flash of blood color, just like the fierce beast that chooses people to eat. The fifth ring of soul burst. The ant''s wings suddenly changed from transparent to black, which was obviously a transformation and more evil. Everyone was affected by the evil smell of this ant, and felt that its sharp jaw could cut off the earth. "It''s it. It''s coming out again!" Some people suddenly screamed. "God, he''s going to let the ants bite again! Lord qiandaoliu was almost bitten to death at the beginning! " Many people, have been recalled the memory, pointed to the sky in the evil ring bite ants, exclaimed. "Go and let him know your horror!" Small nine a finger, eyes full of evil and pleasure, with me to experience the taste of being bitten by it! Hum~~ The evil ring biting ant slaps its black wings and pours at the golden alligator Douluo. Its speed is extremely fast. After all, it absorbs all the energy of the little ninety soul rings! Douluo, the golden crocodile, has been pale with fright for a long time. Xiaojiu uses the martial spirit fusion technique to fuse two martial spirits and ten soul rings, and then uses haotianzong''s secret method of exploding rings. The ten soul rings contain more energy than his nine soul rings. In a flash, all of them were injected into the body of this terrible evil ring. If they were bitten, the consequences would be unimaginable! "Get out of here! The ninth soul skill, the ancestor alligator comes The last 100000 year Soul Ring of golden alligator Douluo finally lights up, and the violent energy tides directly hit the moon wind wolf emperor in the sky. A ferocious alligator with a body length of more than 100 meters, all covered with disgusting bone spines, slowly climbs out of the air. The big mouth bites the evil ring to eat the ant. The evil ring bite ant is extremely excited. It opens its sharp jaws and directly clamps the teeth of the ancestor alligator. Then it makes a slight effort and a click to cut it off, and then swallows it in a big gulp. Hum~~~~ When the evil ring bites the wings of the ant, it looks like a black shadow around the crocodile waste. One second later, people see that the crocodile''s skin and bone spines are all eaten up. 2 Seconds later, the muscles of the alligator disappeared, leaving only dense bones. 3 Seconds later, the evil ring eating ants crazy gnawing, even the bones are not left! The audience are all cold, this terrible evil ring is also too terrible, too evil.The golden crocodile Douluo''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and immediately turns around and runs away. "I want to go, it''s too late!" Xiaojiu laughs. With a wave of his finger, the evil ring bites the black wings of Tianyi. Like a black light, it immediately pours on Douluo, the golden alligator. Gold alligator Douluo immediately uses the level 98 terrifying soul power to build a soul power barrier for himself. "It''s no use. At the beginning, you couldn''t do it even more!" With small nine disdain sneer, golden alligator Douluo feel big bad, this evil ring bite ant unexpectedly toward his soul power barrier under the mouth. Click, a bite to eat through the barrier, and then, this ant''s Scarlet eyes flash, fast as lightning, a bite in his face. "Ah! ~" Gold crocodile Douluo sent out a very miserable howl! Pain, the ultimate pain, as if all the pain in the world mixed together, every second has a different experience. It hurts so much that people want to die. They want the sword to pierce their heart and cut off their flesh. Gold alligator Douluo is also all the way to kill, but has not felt such pain, this is from the soul, from the body, every place seems to soak in hell, bear endless pain. Douluo, a golden crocodile, is just like a monkey who has been cursed with a hoop. His body is spasmodic, and his body is constantly rolling. Wave after wave of pain attacks his body and stings his soul. "Kill me!" Golden crocodile Douluo screams in pain, now he only wants to die! Jiandouluo is stunned. What kind of pain can torture a super strong man like this! He looked at Xiaojiu at the moment and felt awe from the bottom of his soul. "Gold crocodile Douluo, this is my soul''s life attack, pain! Congratulations, you are luckier than qiandaoliu, because no one will purify you! " Xiaojiu laughs. Gold crocodile Douluo whole body cold sweat like rain, eyes dead stare at small nine, roar: "you will die!" He stirred up all his strength and blew himself up! The terrible energy explodes the buildings on the soul field of the big fight, breaking out a series of horrible and ferocious cracks. Six crystal soul bones fall on the field of Da Dou soul! One of them is the soul bone of 100000 years. They are so quiet lying on the ground, dazzling! "Gold crocodile Douluo is dead!" "The Pope of the hall of beasts can kill him "Is this still human?" It''s hard for people to believe the result now. It''s Xiaojiu who is seriously injured! Youyuefeng wolf ran over and bit the soul bone in his mouth, then he was ready to take it back. "Dead dog, put it down!" Boom! A dragon stick straight in the past, you Yue Feng wolf Huang Ao voice, quickly put away the soul bone, ran to small nine, narrow wolf eyes full of anger. It depends on the master to beat the dog, not to mention the emperor or the wolf! Little nine''s eyes are cold and sharp, and he waves back the evil ring to eat the ant. Now he is seriously injured and can''t consume it continuously. He must take back the evil ring to eat the ant, so that these forces can suppress the wanton destruction in his body. "Why, do you still want to die?" Small nine cold hum a way. "Well! Boy, now that you''ve played all your cards, can you still fight us? " Subduing the devil, Douluo is carrying the Dragon stick and stepping in the void. Qianjun Douluo also followed, reached for a grasp, and all the eleven soul bones on the ground were caught. Small nine eyes a cold, hum a way: "really want money don''t want life! Big owls don''t dare to rob me. You are so kind "Oh, do you have any fighting power now?" Qianjun Douluo hums coldly, carrying the Dragon subduing stick to follow the demon subduing Douluo, charging at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu laughed, "do you think I brought Titan ape? More than people, who can be more than me? " "Come on, let the Wuhun City tremble!" Small nine a long roar. Suddenly, in the world, I thought of a loud roar of animals! Chapter 355 When people looked up, they saw a stunning scene. Countless black spots scattered on a big mountain, and then these black spots gathered into a curtain of night and pushed towards the Wuhun city. In an instant, it was dark! Dense birds and flying ghosts cover the whole sky. They gather on the top of Wuhun city and surround the city like a lingering dark cloud. Boom~~~ It was Meng Shu, the Duke of the dragon, who dropped a shadow. He didn''t even look at the subduing Douluo and Qianjun Douluo. He knelt down and saluted at Xiao Jiu "Under the Pope''s crown, his subordinates will lead the beasts in the hall of beasts to come and listen to orders!" Boom, boom, boom. Then, three terrible ants fall and quickly surround Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo. They are the three brothers of Qianjun ant emperor. Then there was a buzz, and the death front came later. In a flash, it changed from the main venue of the martial spirit hall to the main venue of the beast hall. People were overwhelmed by such a terrible tide of animals. Looking at such a magnificent tide of animals, all people are inexplicably frightened, the atmosphere dare not breathe for a while, afraid of being attacked by the herd! The audience mocked one by one. Just now, they wanted to take advantage of someone''s injury and come to pick up a bargain. It''s silly! "Kill Little nine one waved. There is a tornado of animal tide in the sky, flying around two dragon sticks. It''s dense. I don''t know there are hundreds of thousands of ghost beasts! The tornado formed by the spirit beast suddenly shrinks, and the colorful and gorgeous soul skills, like the sea water, squeeze the two title Douluo. Two poor Title Douluo dare not attack, because there are five nine thousand year old ghost beast kings, Dragon Lord and Snake Lady, and several hundred and fifty thousand spirit beasts who have been cultivating. If they dare to fight back, they are thunder revenge! Especially after the death front''s tail needle, has been locking them, is waiting to come ruthlessly! The wings vibrate, making a disturbing beep. "Your holiness, help! We are ready to serve you!" The two title touluo have never been so helpless. They can only open the soul defense shield to resist, and then roar in the direction of the Pope''s palace. "Enough, little nine! Do you want to kill all the title Douluo of Wuhun hall? " Suddenly, the voice of bibidong came. "Scatter!" Small nine one wave hand, respective race''s king immediately takes orders. When the tide of beasts dispersed, two level 96 Title Douluo fell down. They were tightly besieged by the tide of beasts for less than a minute. They seemed to breathe more than the dead. Jiandouluo took a breath of cool air. Then he reexamined the power of the animal tide. He ordered and prohibited, had strict discipline, and was not afraid of death. It was really terrible. Small nine touched to touch a nose, the teacher Niang''s face still wants to give, a wave hand way: "roll!" Douluo, the ghost leopard, immediately took the two dying Title Douluo and ran away. As for the eleven soul bones, he didn''t dare to see the same! "This is the Pope of the hall of beasts. There''s nothing wrong with pushing down Wuhun city." The audience looked at the orderly formation of the sky, just like the army of ghosts and beasts. "See the pope!" "See the pope!" The crowd knelt down one after another to express their admiration and respect to the supreme strongman who pressed the martial spirit hall! Seeing all this, Tang San clenched his fist. He decided to go to the capital of killing and gain supreme power! Dai mubai also realized the terror of group power. At this moment, he finally decided to return to the Xingluo Empire and inherit the crown prince! Ghost fight Luo a slip of smoke, and take 11 soul bone respectfully to small nine in front of, a face of please! Sword fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, really convinced! You might as well go to the hall of beasts. Ow~~~~ Youyuefeng wolf emperor is very dissatisfied, even someone robbed his own job, this is an insult to the emperor! It turned its eyes and found that a mother human was disrespectful to her master! Ow~~~ It howled a voice, like a gust of wind rushed in the past, took this mother human to come over, threw at the foot of small nine, outstretched tongue waiting for praise. Small nine help forehead, looking at anger stare own Hu lie Na, kicked big white: "what do you catch her for?" Ouch~~You Yue Feng wolf emperor a face is satisfied, roared twice with the animal language. "What does it say?" Zhu Zhuqing asked curiously. Xiao Wu widened her eyes and said, "Dabai said that when Jiu Ge saw Hu Lena, his heart beat very fast. This is the performance of wanting to sleep in a wolf''s den with this mother human. Therefore, as the most loyal wolf, he caught people..." Hu Lina''s eyes widened and Xiao Jiu''s eyes widened. She knew that you were the same as animals! Small nine was choked half dead, looking at a face proud of you month wind wolf emperor, a foot kicked in the past, this dead dog is really Zhu Zhuqing is also angry face iron green, kick to white. Ow~~~ Youyuefeng wolf emperor holding his head, a face of confusion: where is the emperor wrong? That''s right! "Hum!" With a cold hum, Qian Renxue, dressed as Prince Xue Qinghe, looks very ugly. Just now, because he was afraid that Xiao Jiu was in danger, he didn''t settle with Xiao Jiu. At the moment, small nine finally out of danger, Qian Renxue immediately put attention on the relationship between small nine and Zhu Zhuqing! She has grievances, suffering, disappointment and sadness. She feels that Xiaojiu has changed her mind! With a wave of his hand, the animals in the sky push away and let the sun shine again. He opens a pair of flame wings and flies over the center of Dadou soul field. He looked around and said, "next, I''m going to do the third thing!" As soon as we heard this, we all concentrated and looked at Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu''s way: "Once upon a time, when I was the weakest, there was a girl who accompanied me through the darkest period of my life. She gave me light and hope, and let me feel the truth in the world!" Small nine finish saying, thousand Ren snow eyes suddenly a light. At the moment, Tang San clenched his fist, and felt uneasy. Is Xiaojiu trying to grab Xiaowu? "For me, she helped me many times, silently supporting me, protecting me and missing me!" Small nine saw to thousand Ren snow, affectionate way: "I promised her, will propose to her, today, I bring my brother to witness, I promise you this life eternal oath!" Small nine step by step toward the snow, at this time, the ground one after another crabapple in full bloom. In the sky, groups of colorful birds end up together. Taking a magpie bridge, every step Xiaojiu takes, peach blossoms fall from the sky, flying all over the soul field! At this moment, everyone is attracted by such beautiful and romantic visions, and everyone is intoxicated with them. The man envies Xiaojiu''s power at the moment. Ghosts are soldiers, birds are bridges. The girls are envious, ice lotus everywhere, peach blossom all over the sky. Small nine went to the prince snow River, "you and I childhood, life and death heart!" "Qian Renxue, would you like to marry me?" Small nine kneel on one knee, in the hands of a hiding white ice lotus. Chapter 356 People are shocked, can''t believe this scene, small nine opposite but Prince snow clear river! What the hell? Qianren snow where also tube hide identity, she has been so grand scene to shock, has been moved by small nine. I don''t know how long Xiao Jiu has been preparing for all this? There was only joy and happiness in her heart now. The golden light blooms, Qianren Snow''s disguise disappears, and her long golden hair is scattered. Her face is as noble and beautiful as an angel, which makes countless people stare in amazement. Then, three pairs of wings spread out from behind her. Angel soul, thousand Ren snow! At this moment, everyone was shocked. The people of Tiandou Empire were even struck by lightning. Their prince was disguised as qianrenxue in the martial spirit hall? God, this is an epic disaster! "I''m ugly like this!" Qianren snow is still wearing men''s clothes, biting red lips, a little nervous, afraid of small nine think she ugly. "You are always the most beautiful in my eyes!" Little nine''s fingers move, the power of ice starts, a light blue ice and snow skirt appears, the power of fire is used, and red lines are engraved on the ice and snow skirt. Under the control of little nine, these lines are uncertain, as if they can breathe, and the dream is gorgeous. As soon as Xiaojiu raised his hand, a crown of ice crystals appeared on Qianren snow head. At the moment, Qianren snow is as noble and beautiful as snow goddess! Qianren snow has long been moved by such a romantic and other style of marriage proposal, and has touched the ice lotus in Xiaojiu''s hands. At the moment, her face is a happy smile. "I will!" She pursed her lips and nodded heavily. Hulena was silly. She had never thought that there was such a strange and romantic thing in the world. Peach blossoms falling in the sky make every girl feel intoxicated. Liu Erlong''s eyebrows jump. He wants to hammer the master to death. He wants to have a look at other people and see you again, so that I can catch up with him. No, I''ll make it up for him next time! The fire dances to make an effort of brandish a fist, the heart is extremely unwilling! Water ice son ice blue beautiful eyes don''t know what to think, gently sigh. Only Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes filled with mist, heartbroken. Xiaojiu stood up, stroked Qianren Snow''s golden hair, and said softly, "be the goddess in my heart! Do you like it? " "Mm-hmm!" Qianren Snow''s eyes are full of small stars. She feels that the whole person is going to be drunk. She feels that this is the most unforgettable beauty in her life! At this moment, the birds with the most beautiful feathers are flying around the snow, very happy. Qian Renxue opens her hand and laughs as happily as an angel. "Dance with me!" Thousand Ren snow a mention ice snow long skirt, slightly bent body, face has intoxicating red halo. "Good!" Small nine one smile, stop thousand Ren snow. Qianren snow step forward, surprised to find that there is a beautiful bird, as her stepping stone, so that she can walk in the void. This song, the dance of her ecstasy, let her feel dreamy, too unreal! Until all the voices of congratulations and praise filled the sky, she gently stood on tiptoe and pecked on Xiaojiu''s face. "I''ll forgive you this time," he said with a smile Then he took Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "let''s go to see my mother together." Tang San was secretly relieved. It turns out that Xiao Jiu is not a confession dance. That''s good! At the moment, Dai mubai''s heart is hot. Xiaojiu wants to abandon Zhu Zhuqing. Isn''t it a good chance for him? In this kind of atmosphere, Dai mubai''s mind was so hot that he reached for Zhu Zhuqing''s arm and said, "Zhuqing, we''ll go back to Xingluo Empire and I''ll marry you!" "Get out of here!" Zhu Zhuqing''s backhand is a claw, which directly takes away Dai mubai who is seriously injured. Her action instantly attracted everyone''s attention, but we remember that just now Xiaojiu was holding the girl! Is this to... All the people have a look of watching. "Xiao Jiu, I need an explanation!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are like a knife, and his face is pale."Xiao Jiu, who is she? I need an explanation, too! " Thousand Ren snow cold hum a, eyes not good. Water ice son ha ha a smile, gave small nine a meaningful look in the eyes, meaning is retribution to come! "Wow, is this a fight for husband? Can we fight? Who can we help when we fight? " Shuiyueer looks excited. It''s not too big to watch the excitement! Small nine suddenly a burst of big head, so the heart a horizontal way: "this is a thousand Ren snow, with my childhood, my woman!" "This is Zhu Zhuqing. He lives and dies with me. I am a woman." With that, he coughed softly and said, "we are all our own people. We should live in peace in the future." Before he had finished speaking, Qianren snow threw away Xiaojiu''s arm and said in a cold voice, "Xiaojiu, you did this to me! You disappoint me so much. Today, you have to choose one, either me or me! " Water heart soft help forehead, this tone how so like small nine? Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and trembled all over his body. "Xiaojiu, I know that I don''t have qianrenxue''s noble status and I can''t help you, but I''m not a casual girl. You have to choose one today!" "I''ll take whatever you choose!" Small nine said will go to hold two people, but Qian Ren snow and Zhu Zhuqing but tacit understanding of all back. The audience''s eyes lit up. That''s right. This is the goddess. How can they agree to your shameless request. Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and said angrily, "what do you take me for?" "Zhu Qing, don''t be so excited. There are some men who don''t cheat!" Zhu Zhuyun came to advise. Small nine in the heart secretly lost a thumbs up to her, this assist is good, I really did not mistake you! But Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t like this. He stares at Xiaojiu with sharp eyes and hums: "Xiaojiu, I know you are very kind to me, but I can''t accept that you have other girls!" "What''s the noise? Is it interesting? Xiao Jiu, what do you say about me? Elder sister, I said, if you dare to kill Yu Tianheng, I''ll give you a baby. Look at it! " Dugu Yan comes in with a gloomy face and grabs Xiaojiu by the collar. Her green eyes are full of wild madness. "Damn, Yanzi, don''t make trouble!" Small nine, one head, two big. Dugu Yan snorted: "so you don''t want to have a baby with me? Then why did you kill Yu Tianheng? " "I ~ ~ ~" Xiaojiu is speechless. Is it useful to reason with duguyan? The truth of her family is crooked! Dugu Yan''s eyes were cold, and he said to Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue, "what are you two, playing with each other? Have the ability to hold a sword around his neck, let him choose! If you don''t get it, die! What''s the use of this? It''s not that he''s fooled me! " Sister, are you crazy! Small nine head that is buzzing, this poison Dou Luo family is really poisonous! Chapter 357 The next moment, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are bright. One takes out his angel sword, and the other takes out a dagger, which is all on his neck. "Little nine!" Two people are affectionately looking at small nine, but two people''s neck, there is a touch of shocking blood! It''s an extraordinary decision! Look at the small nine a heartache, you leisurely point, that can be my! Water ice son blinked to blink beautiful eye, she this is a prophecy! I remember how I warned Xiao Jiu at that time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this! splendid. "You promise to love me all my life!" Zhu Zhuqing''s stubborn way. "Xiaojiu, you promised me that you would only love me all my life. You swore to me!" Thousand Ren snow angry way. "I have taken an oath, but is it useful? If it''s really useful, it''s really like an oath, let me be bombarded with thunder! " Small nine roars a way. What a shame! At this moment, everyone is thinking, why not come to a god punishment, chop you to death? Click~~~ But at the moment, a fierce thunder and lightning fell from the sky and directly split on Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu vomited a mouthful of blood. After the serious injury, his body suffered this. It was really fatal! He fell to the ground like gold paper. He seemed to be dying. "Is this divine punishment?" Small nine spit out big mouthfuls of red blood, suffering. "No! Small nine ~ ~ ~ "qianrenxue, Zhu Zhuqing immediately threw away his weapon and rushed to small nine, his eyes full of despair and regret. "You know that there are gods in this world, and you swear, why do you swear but don''t keep the oath?" Thousand Ren snow cry unceasingly, looking at the moment of small nine body vitality in the constant loss of decay, she remorse unceasingly. "It''s all me. I shouldn''t have made you swear!" Click! Another thunder fell, and Xiao jiuwa spat out a mouthful of blood again, and the light in his eyes became turbid. He held out his hands and grasped Qianren snow and Zhu Zhuqing. "I''m dying, can you make me happy..." "Don''t talk, you''ll be fine!" Qian Renxue shook her head in pain. "This is divine punishment. Don''t you know the divine power? There''s no hope... " Xiaojiu grabs them hard and says in a weak and stubborn way: "can you promise me... You all marry me... Xiaoxue... Zhuqing..." Click, another thunderbolt came down, and Xiaojiu really seemed to be at the end of his life. "I promise you!" Qianren snow shakes her lips, and finally nods her head gently. She knows God best. If she is really punished by God, she may die at any time with Xiaojiu''s present physical condition! Zhu Zhuqing hesitates for a moment, and is ready to nod and agree. A light flashes in Xiao Jiu''s eyes. But at this moment, shuibing''er said coldly, "look at what''s in the sky? Is it Xiaojiu''s thunder eye? " Thousand Ren snow a Leng, looked up, saw the thunder whirlpool. The next moment, her beautiful eyes open wide, carefully experience the power of thunder, this is not divine power, but just ordinary lightning! Damn little nine, you dare to cheat me! She kicked Xiao Jiu in the thigh. "I''ll go. You''re going to murder your husband!" Small nine strange call a, quickly get up to avoid, at this moment, where does he still have half a bit fast dead appearance. "You lied to me?" Zhu Zhuqing when big eyes, how can people be shameless into this! Xiaojiu is very depressed, just a little bit, he continues to pretend, half dead for a few months, isn''t that an established fact? Unfortunately "Well! Choose who you like! I don''t want to see you again! " Thousand Ren snow cold hum, take up the sword of the angel, turn around and go. Zhu Zhuqing also snorted coldly, "you either stay here with her or come back to Xingluo empire with me! Choose for yourself With that, turn around and go! Little nine one will see thousand Ren snow, a moment to see Zhu Zhuqing, hammer hammer head, feel light pain! Xiaojiu thought about it and said to Zhu Zhuqing''s back: "Zhuqing, this is Wuhun city. If I leave, Xiaoxue will suffer for a lifetime! Don''t worry, I''ll cook her pot of rice first, and then I''ll go to Xingluo Empire to cook your pot! Make sure no one delays. "Shuixinrou almost choked to death. Ning Fengzhi and others also look strange. "Go to hell!" Zhu Zhuqing is very shy and angry. He flies the dagger. Xiaojiu looks at the part where the dagger is attacking, and his face turns black. His cat is also bad with Xiaoxue! He used his foot to kick the wolf emperor, "dead dog, don''t follow me!" Ow~~~ Youyuefeng wolf emperor immediately follows Zhu Zhuqing and escorts him. Zhu Zhuyun gives Xiao Jiu a reassuring look, with Dai Luolan and others catching up with Zhu Zhuqing. "Dugu Yan!" Small nine first to find the trouble of the culprit, but others a word he wilted. "Why do you want to deal with me like this? Sister idle nothing to do, thanks to your lovelorn, you can bring a child! You can come if you have the ability Dugu Yan''s eyes narrowed. Xiao Jiu was completely out of temper. He looked at Dugu Bo and said, "snake, take care of your granddaughter!" "Who cares? I don''t care. I don''t care. If you are really with Yanzi, you have to call me grandfather! In fact, I''m not at a loss for this wave. " Dugu Bo laughs, and Yu Tianheng finally gets rid of the dog skin plaster. I go, small nine a black line: "snake, I put your brother, but you want to be my grandfather! How unkind of you Shuixinrou almost didn''t laugh. Ning Fengzhi was also supporting his forehead for a while. He felt that he couldn''t keep up with the idea of two poisons, one big and the other small! The water ice son also didn''t restrain, smile forward and backward. "Water ice!" Small nine eyes a coagulate, frighten water ice son hit shiver, she subconsciously step back, "what do you want to do?" "Just now my perfect plan, but I thought about it for several months. As a result, you directly destroyed it for me. What do you want to do?" Xiao Jiuyang shook his neck and rushed over in a flash. "Teacher!" Shuibing''er is so surprised that she rushes to shuixinrou, but shuixinrou waves a water curtain and pushes her to Xiaojiu. Water ice son at that time was silly, but then was small nine hold down, hard hammer a meal! When shuibing''er is carried into the carriage by shuixinrou, she can only lie on her stomach. Her forehead is in a cold sweat. She wants Bai Yao to treat her, so shuixinrou stops her. "It''s so painful. Teach me a long lesson! You can''t beat him again. You always make trouble for him, don''t you .................. After finishing cleaning up the water ice, Xiao Jiu looks at Xiao Wu again. "Er Ming, take Xiao Wu home!" Xiao Wu toots her mouth, but after looking at the covetous Titan ape and the army of ghosts and beasts, she feels that the resistance is fruitless and can only wrinkle her nose unhappily. "Can''t take Xiaowu, I will protect her!" Tang San certainly won''t watch Xiaojiu take Xiaowu away. Xiaojiu will definitely not let him see Xiaowu again! As soon as he finished, a huge slap was thrown in the past. With a bang, Tang San''s hematemesis flew upside down. Er Ming curled his mouth and roared: obviously not! "Er Ming!" Xiao Wu kicks Er Er Ming angrily. Er Ming makes a loud noise and grabs Xiao Wu. Then he shouts at Xiao Jiu and flies up to the sky with a jump. Those wind ghosts in the sky immediately bless Er Ming with the wings of wind. The mighty army of ghosts and beasts flew to the star forest. Small nine one smile, next is to cooperate with the teacher Niang, discuss how to inherit the matter of Wu soul temple! Chapter 358 Little nine turns around and waves to the Dragon Lord. As long Gong and snake Po Meng are still there, the three of them come up immediately. Long Gong waves his hand and arranges the soul power barrier to isolate the sound. Small nine satisfaction of nod, this dragon public work is really leak, is also decisive and ruthless. "Well done this time!" Small nine says to take out six pieces of a set of soul bone to hand him a way: "this is to still of soul bone, calculate is I reward you!" "Thank you The Duke of dragon knelt down to salute immediately. He was so excited that these six pieces of soul bones were all fallen from the title Douluo! Meng is still abnormal in the beautiful eyes. If it''s not allowed here, I''m afraid to be known by Qianren snow. I really want to peck on Xiaojiu''s face. "Tianshui university has become the bingzong of the hall of beasts. You should take care of them more in the future, but don''t expose their relationship with the hall of beasts! Fire dance, botanical college, and the elites in this soul master competition, you should try your best to attract and cultivate power for the hall of beasts! " "In addition, Xiaoxue''s identity has been revealed. Tiandou Empire must clear the power of Wuhun hall. If it can be collected, it will be collected. If it can''t be collected, it will be killed! Don''t move, just press it. " "You go to talk with the next four sects, as well as the vassal families of Haotian sect and blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, and persuade them to take refuge in the beast hall." "Put all the knowledge of the junior soul Teacher College into a book, and distribute it free of charge within the coverage of the hall of beasts. I want to intensify the contradiction between the noble and the common people!" Long Gong listens to small nine to assign a task to him, respectfully repeatedly nods. But in the heart of small nine more awe, the original, little Lord election at this time to propose, unexpectedly or to expose the identity of Qian Ren snow, or to suppress the martial spirit hall! It''s really insidious... No, it''s wise! After all the orders, the Dragon Duke felt that the little Lord was preparing for the king to come to the world! "And I can give you a soul ring! It''s time for the hall of beasts to become the hall of beasts! " Small nine leisurely way. "What?" Dragon, snake and woman are all frightened and inexplicable. They can give the soul ring, which is God''s ability! Hearing this information, their heads felt like they were going to explode, unable to think for a long time. After a long time, Duke long digested the information and asked tentatively, "little Lord, do you want it?" "I want to believe! Even if I can''t get it, I don''t want other gods to get it! " Small nine solemn way. "I understand!" Long Gong nodded, and his eyes were extremely fanatical. According to the development speed of Shaozhu, the God will soon become a god! "Young master, I don''t mind living in peace with my mother!" Meng''s eyes are still flowing, and he comes to Xiao Jiu''s ear and says. The dragon and snake look at each other and smile. It''s a foregone conclusion that the little Lord will become a God. If our family is still with the little Lord, then the dragon and snake family will live forever! Small nine looked at Meng is still like a water snake enchanting posture, suddenly depressed incomparable, really which pot does not open which pot! After arranging all this, Xiao Jiu went to the Pope''s palace to see what was going on between the teacher and the nun? Small nine lie in the door eavesdropping, unexpectedly found that there is a head next to, but also close to the door to eavesdrop, it is Hu Lina. "Bidong..." The master''s voice spread out, small nine most a draw, mutter: "no wonder last time guess wrong, who call their lovers, there is no nickname what, also too not fastidious." Hu Lina helps her forehead. She remembers the scene when this bastard cheated his teacher when she first met her. It turns out that this bastard really talks nonsense! "Yu Xiaogang, in your heart, I''m the devil of all evil? Are you here just to delay? Now that Shrek college is safe, you can tell the truth! " All of a sudden, there was a question from bidong. His mood was not very good. "Yes Yu Xiaogang is just a word. "Get out of here!" Bibidong''s roar came, and the door slammed open. Xiaojiu and hulena immediately backed away. At the moment when the door opened, Xiao Jiu saw bibidong''s haggard and lonely face, struggling with sadness and pain. And the master is a face determined to go out, when he saw small nine, eyes suddenly a coagulation. Then he took a deep breath and said, "you are really my good student!""Average, at least better than Tang Sanqiang!" Small nine ha ha a smile way: "need not praise me, see more outsider!" Hu Li Na simply admire dead, the fool can hear this is irony! "You The master choked and angrily pointed to Xiao Jiu: "you still have the face to say!" Listen to the teacher this tone is to give their own account ah, small nine eyebrows pick, way: "how can I have no face to say?" "Who helped you break through the soul? So that you will no longer be the waste of ridicule. " "Who let those who despise you and humiliate you kneel at your feet and kowtow to you and admit their mistakes?" "Who let the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex beg you to return to the clan? Let you return home in fine clothes and be proud? " "Who gives you the soul bone and the immortal grass so that you can give away freely and spend freely? Happy and generous "Teacher, you teach me knowledge and get justice for me. I''ll treat you ten times as well as one hundred times as well. Why don''t I have the face to say that?" Xiaojiu''s face gradually darkened. "You! ~ ~" The master almost didn''t suffocate. He pointed to Xiao Jiu and said, "but you killed my father and my family. Even my last nephew was killed. You made me the queen of Tyrannosaurus Rex!" "When you do these things, you may have considered my feelings?" The master angrily pointed to Xiao Jiu, a look of heartache. "Why, does the teacher want to settle accounts with me?" Little nine''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I can''t be your teacher! I can''t afford to be your teacher! From today on, our friendship between teachers and apprentices is over! " The master tore a, tore off the robe, when to small nine body. Yu Tianheng''s death is the last straw that makes him decide to stand on the side of Tang San. He figured out that two students must choose one, which is undoubtedly Tang San! "Ha ha ~ ~" Small nine raise the sky to laugh, the Mou light is cold fierce way: "teacher, in fact you are really very dregs! Do you just pass the buck? Is it not all your incompetence that leads to the end of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex? You really hurt everyone "What?" The master''s face was very clear. He grabbed Xiaojiu''s collar and said angrily: "before, I thought you were brave, but you turned out to be such a shameless villain!" Even Hu Lina was shocked. She felt that Xiao Jiu could not accept the reality. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "teacher, in fact, there are some things I want to say to you, but I didn''t say, just to save face for you! Since you want to cut off my robe, I''ll make it clear! " "I''m not the one who really destroyed the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, but you!" Chapter 359 Looking at the master, Xiao Jiu said in a cold voice: "On that day, I pressed the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, cleaned up the Presbyterian Council, and made you a great elder. You are the emperor of Tyrannosaurus Rex sect!" "But what do you do? Why don''t you take advantage of the situation to accept the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan? If you accept them, will the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan be my enemy? Is there anything to come? " "But what about you? In less than two months, you have been elevated and become a puppet. What do you do for food When Xiao Jiu finished speaking, Hu Lina was stunned, and then looked at the master with extremely contemptuous eyes. Yes, if you can restrain them, how can T-Rex sect of blue power be the enemy of your disciples? After all, you are incompetent! The master turned blue and said angrily, "what can I do? They won''t listen to me Small nine gave angry smile, one face sees the expression of idiot way: "don''t listen to you?"? What is the power of your elder for? Control the sect''s criminal law, those who are disrespectful, kill! If you don''t agree, kill! Those who do not respect orders, kill them "I don''t believe it. You''ve killed all the elders, all the soul fighters and your idiot brother. Who dares not listen to you?" "You are as soft as a runny nose. Who wants to listen to your nonsense?" "As long as you have this determination, tell me, I''ll wash the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex once more. Who dares not accept you? Even if your father is a real dragon, he has to listen to you! " "If you support another puppet Lord, then the blue power tyrant is your speech. If you let them go east, they will not dare to go west. If you let them catch chickens, they will never dare to chase dogs!" "That''s true. Who dares to join haotianzong? Who''s against me Hu Lina''s eyes brightened when Xiao Jiu made such a decision. In the world of respecting power, only when you control the life and death of others, can others convince you! The master was angry and said, "they are all my people. How can I kill them because they don''t listen to me? What''s the difference between me and the executioner? " "Idiot!" Hulena rolled her eyes. Small nine ha ha a smile way: "you think they are clansman, when do they take you as clansman?" "Besides, even if they are clansmen, shouldn''t they be punished for making mistakes?" "The so-called benevolence does not command the soldiers!" "Since you can''t restrain the people and let them make trouble, you should think of such a result! It''s the same as your dog. You don''t care. Your dog bites people everywhere. Shouldn''t people who are bitten by dogs break their legs and smash their heads? Do you think it''s a dog problem or a dog owner problem? Can you blame those who are bitten by dogs for saying that they shouldn''t beat dogs? You should be kind to that dog, because your dog can bite? They deserve to bite them? " There is a look of disdain in Xiaojiu''s anger master''s eyes. Just like the parents of those bear children, their children make mistakes and never care. On the contrary, they say that the complainants are too cruel to destroy their children''s future! Xiao Jiu is most tired of these people. The master''s face was said to be blue and blue, and he almost didn''t breathe. However, at the moment, there is a trace of remorse in the eyes of the master. He is very clever and quickly analyzes what Xiaojiu said. He sad discovery, small nine unexpectedly said is right! At that time, if he used thunder to suppress the clan, he would completely control the clan. No one wanted Xiao Jiu to clean it up again. As long as he controlled the clan, he would oppose the clan''s attack on the ghost beast in the star forest. Who dares to go? Is there any disaster of exterminating the clan later? Looking at the expression on the master''s face, Xiao Jiu laughs and tears. He also tears off one of his clothes and throws it on the master "I don''t owe you! Since you want to cut off my robe, we will have nothing to do with each other from now on. We will meet on the battlefield one day, and life and death will be decided by fate! " "I''m not a teacher. I won''t be used to you!" Small nine cold hum, stride into the Pope hall. Don''t look at the master. Don''t think that there are all teachers in the world! Hulena snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for my teacher, you would be like a dog. Don''t take others'' kindness for granted!" The master''s face was as angry as gold paper. He sadly found that everyone could hate him and despise him, and he still had no way! Because they can kill him with a slap!His invincible theory is useless! "Madam, for you, I was kicked out of the school by the teacher! We have to do a good calculation about this. What should we do? How miserable I am Small nine one enters a door to exaggerate of howl a way. Bibidong was still immersed in sadness. Hearing the funny voice of Xiaojiu, she raised her hand and stabbed a spider spear. Beautiful Mou takes anger, "little son of a bitch, you still have the face to say, in front of so many people, dare to let me down, I hammer not dead you!" Boom boom~~ In the Pope''s palace, there was a rush of flying chickens and dogs. Xiao Jiu was in hiding by the spider spear. In the end, he had no choice but to pull Hu Lena in front of him. He said with a smile, "come on, you can hit me again if you have the ability!" Hulena was almost angry at that time, this asshole! But bidong laughed. "It''s really hopeless. You look like a counsellor hiding behind his wife! Where is the prestige of the Pope of the hall of beasts? " Bi Bi Dong''s smile stunned Hu Lina. Just now, the teacher looked as if she had nothing to love. In a twinkling of an eye, she laughed again? Hu Lina bit her red lips, and her heart rippled. "If you can fight, who wants to hide?" "Madam, can you talk well?" Small nine peeps out head from behind Hu lie Na and asks cautiously. "Come here! Let me see your wound Bibidong waved. Xiaojiu laughs. Then he swaggers to bibidong. Bibidong reaches out his hand and grabs Xiaojiu''s arm. Xiaojiu feels that the magic power that invades his body is quickly stripped out of his body. In a short time, he feels refreshed and his injury is 80% better. "You are so kind to me, madam!" Small nine immediately flatter. "Just know! If yu Xiaogang doesn''t want you, you will be my apprentice! I don''t want to ask students to fight for him like some worthless person! " Bibi dongleng snorted, and glanced at the master. The figure of the master was gone, and he felt extremely lost. The sunset made his lonely shadow longer. "Do you know why I treat you differently?" Asked bidong. "I know that you are a true love to the master, so I killed the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect that bullied him and took a bad breath for you! What''s more, if I do it, you don''t have to dirty your hands, and master won''t hate you because of it. I''m carrying the black pot for you! " Small nine ha ha a smile, we but most understand your person! Hulena was stunned. Can it be like this? "Ha ha ~ ~" Bibidong laughed happily and nodded "Good! When I heard that you killed blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex, I had a good impression on you! As his student, you should kill all those who humiliate him! You have done what I always wanted to do but failed to do. Over the years, I have been regaining the power of Wuhun temple. Unfortunately, the influence of qiandaoliu is so deep-rooted that I can''t concentrate on launching the war of exterminating the blue power tyranny. " "Why do you blame me?" Small nine speechless way. "You little son of a bitch have the face to say, even I dare to play, I didn''t strangle you already very polite!" He took a small look. Small nine touched to touch nose, appear unusual embarrassed, this all blame master, why don''t call you Dongdong! Call, I don''t muddle through? "Teacher, you can rest assured that I will let him come back obediently in the future and apologize to you!" Small nine clap chest way. If bibidong had a deep look at Xiaojiu, his eyes were full of joy. This boy really understood himself! "Well, as your teacher, I should give you some real skills, so that you won''t be killed when you go out. How shameless I am!" Bibidong looked at Xiaojiu and said, "what do you want to learn?" Chapter 360 "Madam, I want two pieces of soul bone, one is pure earth, the other is pure wind, at least 50000 years old. Of course, the higher the quality, the better!" "I''m going to learn about your realm of death!" "Also, I want you to help me refine the divine body with divine power! If you can, give me a seed of divine mental power! " Xiao Jiu kept saying with his fingers. Every time he said one, Hu Lina felt a burst of pain in her heart. It''s really a lion''s mouth! I don''t have such treatment. It''s strange that the teacher can agree! But unexpectedly, bidong nodded and said with a smile, "OK, no problem!" "Teacher! You just gave me a soul bone. You can give me whatever he wants. I''m afraid my apprentice is not fake! " Hulena held bidong''s arm and did not follow the way. "Hello, fox spirit, if you dare to wear shoes for elder martial brother, I''ll beat you!" Small Nine Yang Yang fist road. "Elder martial brother?" With a cold face, Hu said angrily, "I''m much older than you. You should call me elder martial sister!" "Well, he will be your elder martial brother in the future. Ask for the soul bone! In addition, arrange a room for him first and help him clean up. From tomorrow on, I will formally teach him! " Bibidong patted hulena on the head. "Madam, I can live in Xiaoxue''s bedroom. You forget, I''m still your son-in-law!" Small nine rub hands to smile a way. "Xiaojiu, I remind you that God always observes the world, especially his successor. Xiaoxue is the chosen successor of angel God. If you don''t want to fight with God in advance, you have to understand that some things can''t be done!" Bibidong''s solemn way. Small nine hastens to salute, if not for the teacher Niang to remind, he may be dead by God Yin, he still has to come slowly now. Bibidong was very tired today. He waved to Xiaojiu to go first. Hu Lena depressed with small nine came to the side of her bedroom, according to the request of bibidong, help small nine make the bed, but she was busy making the bed, feel someone is peeping at yourself! shame on you! Cheap! Hu Lina scolded Xiao Jiu half dead in her heart. Small nine is also very helpless, this goblin like woman, and then make their own bed, who can not think about it! It''s not easy for me to sit here and eat pears, you know? But this pear is really too angry. After taking two mouthfuls, Xiao Jiu feels his throat dry. After Hu Lina leaves, he immediately goes to find Qian Renxue. "Well! Do you know how to come back? " Qianren snow wrinkled his nose, but his eyes couldn''t hide his happiness. It seems that Xiaojiu still loves me! Qianren snow is as beautiful as the victorious general. Xiaojiu thinks that Xiaoxue''s temperament is simply too cute. If he comes to gamble for a month, he will be depressed. Then he enters the room and gets bored with Xiaoxue. But it was just dark. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and bibidong grabbed Xiaojiu by the neck and pulled him out. "Boy, it''s time to practice!" "Madam, this is revenge!" Xiaojiu is very depressed. Qianren snow blinks her eyes and gives Xiaojiu an expression of self-interest. Bibidong didn''t talk nonsense either. He dragged Xiaojiu to the Pope''s palace directly, and then cut off Xiaojiu''s two legs with a stroke. Hulena was stunned. "Madam, I''m not ready yet!" Xiao Jiu is sweating. We can change the soul bone one at a time. The elder martial mother is too cruel! Don''t even call. You must have just been lovelorn. Be jealous of me! Xiaojiu''s original two soul bones of legs fall, and the soul master of the treatment department on one side immediately breaks his leg. The powerful treatment team makes Xiaojiu recover in less than five minutes. Then, bibidong threw out two leg bones and said, "merge Xiao Jiu doesn''t talk nonsense. He immediately merges his soul and bone. Not to mention, the nun is really generous. Both of them are 90000 year old soul and bone. One is from the fierce wind and the dragon, and the other is from the demon bear of the earth. After small nine absorption, soul power unexpectedly soared to 54 levels! It completely made up for the previous backward soul power, and the physical quality has been improved a lot, with the basic strength reaching 27000 Jin. What''s more, after fusing two soul bones, his bullet ant finally evolved.When Xiaojiu opens the soul again. His bullet ant has five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth! Become real: five elements bullet ant! And small nine now have strength attributes: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, poison, mental power! It''s nine! Bibidong nodded with satisfaction and said: "Xiaojiu, next, you are to raise your short board as soon as possible, understand the field of unearthed, the field of gold, and then try to integrate the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" "And I will use Shura''s divine power every day to refine your body and transform you from the mortal body to the divine body!" Small nine hastily salute, "thank teacher Niang!" "Well, it''s time for me to rest, Nana. You supervise him and forbid him to go to Xiaoxue''s bedroom!" Bidong got up to leave. "Teacher, can I manage that?" Murmured hulena. "If you can''t manage it, you have to manage it. If you really can''t, just pull him into your bedroom." Bidong laughed. "Teacher!" Hulena found out that she was out of favor! Ruthlessly stare small nine, a pair of want to eat him of appearance. In the open papal palace, there are only one man and two women left. The atmosphere is extremely ambiguous. Xiao Jiu draws out the ice sword, starts with the power of the wind, and cuts off! Body like stepping on a wind, brush, wrong body flashed behind Hu Lina, at this moment, small nine subconsciously stab, cut steel flash! Poof~~ A knife cut off a pinch of Hu Lena''s hair, comfortable! "Asshole!" Hulena is so angry, do you really hit me? "Misunderstanding! My hand slipped. " Small nine quickly explained, I wind sword hero e to Fox behind, don''t Q, I''m sorry for my natural and unrestrained walk! "Five senses - vision!" ......................... A month later. Beside the imperial city of Xingluo Empire, Zhu Zhuyun patted the head of youyuefeng wolf emperor and said, "go back, it''s not good for you to appear in the city of human beings! I take care of Zhuqing. What are you afraid of? " Dabai''s long and narrow eyes look at Zhu Zhuqing. He nods when he sees him. Normally, he is a nest of mother human beings, so there should be no problem! And they have all experienced life and death. Does the emperor think a little too much? Dabai shakes his head, opens a pair of wings of the wind, and disappears into the sky. "Come on, let''s go back to see mom and Dad!" Zhu Zhuyun, holding Zhu Zhuqing in his arm, is about to go to Youming Dagong mansion, but Zhu Zhuqing is stubborn and shakes his head. "I want to contact the engagement first! I have to deal with everything before Xiao Jiu comes! " "Well, Zhuqing, I''ll take your place and become the princess of Xingluo empire!" Zhu Zhuyun smiles, and then takes Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuqing to the palace. In the palace of Xingluo, the great emperor of Xingluo personally meets the sisters Zhu Zhuyun. Dai mubai is next to him at the moment. When the great emperor of Xingluo learns that Zhu Zhuyun wants to replace Zhu Zhuqing and become Dai mubai''s wife, he waves his hand. "No problem!" "But I want to know how Davis died? Is it Dai mubai''s hand, or someone else? " Dai mubai immediately saluted his father and said, "father, I didn''t kill big brother!" There was a flash of disappointment in the eyes of emperor Xingluo, and then there was endless anger. He said in a cold voice: "if Davis died in the fight for the throne, then he would die. It''s a sign of incompetence. But if he was killed by other people, he will bear the thunder of our Xingluo empire! " "Say, who is it?" Chapter 361 Zhu Zhuqing''s body was shocked, and she immediately gave her sister a look, hoping that she would not tell Xiaojiu about killing Davis. Zhu Zhuyun smile, she did not answer the emperor, but turned to Dai mubai asked: "little mubai, would you like to marry me?" "No way!" Dai mubai, hum. The star Luo''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and they slapped them in the face and drew on the white faces. They said, "can you has the final say? What do you take my words for? " Xingluo emperor is the title Douluo of grade 96. This slap is firm and makes Dai mubai''s face as swollen as a pig''s head. After smoking Dai mubai, Emperor Xingluo turned his head and said to Zhu Zhuyun with a kind face: "girl Yun, don''t worry! You are the future queen of Xingluo. This is the common wish of your father Youming and me. No one can change it! " "Come on, who killed Davis?" Zhu Zhuyun looked at Dai mubai with a look of disgust. He sneered and said, "the man who killed Davis is Zhu Qing''s lover, Pope Xiaojiu of the beast hall!" "Sister!" Zhu Zhuqing exclaimed, she did not understand why Zhu Zhuyun betrayed Xiaojiu. "I see!" As soon as the emperor Xingluo''s eyes were cold, he suddenly put out his hand and stunned Zhu Zhuqing. "Father, what are you doing?" Dai mubai roared. "What are you doing? Of course, the Pope of the hall of beasts was invited to die! " The eyes of emperor Xingluo are cold and sharp. Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "Your Majesty is wise! As far as I know, haotianzong used Xiaowu as a threat to make Xiaojiu commit suicide, so he did it, but because he didn''t die, it turned over! " "So, I suggest that we can also use this method to make Xiaojiu commit suicide! Then we''ll blow him to the bone! I don''t believe he''ll survive? " "Good!" The emperor Xingluo clapped his hands and praised, "you are worthy of being the heir of Youming family. This idea is very second! So you don''t have to fight with the ghost beast to kill him easily! It''s better than my silly son. Don''t worry. After this war, Dai mubai won''t marry you. I''ll break his leg! " "Zhu Zhuyun, what do you want to do?" Dai mubai drinks angrily. Zhu Zhuyun sneered: "little mubai, originally I didn''t have any conflict with my sister, but you have to marry her. I don''t want you to abandon me in the future, so I have to start first!" "This time, I''ll make Xiaojiu and Zhuqing the same couple!" Zhu Zhuyun coldly glances at Dai mubai and asks Dai Luolan to take Zhu Zhuqing back to Youming Dagong mansion. She specially made a metal cage for Zhu Zhuqing, and let her confidant Dai Luolan into the cage to keep an eye on Zhu Zhuqing. "Sister, your underground ability can''t wear metal! Just accept your fate! Who wants you not to follow Xiao Jiu well at the beginning, but to come back to muddy water? This time, you''ve killed two people! " "Zhu Zhuyun! If you dare to hurt Xiao Jiu, I will break you to pieces! " Zhu Zhuqing is imprisoned in an iron cage. She is so anxious that she is going crazy. She hates that she easily believes in her sister, and she also turns out the wolf emperor youyuefeng. At the moment, she really doesn''t want Xiaojiu to come, but she finds that she can''t even commit suicide, and she will poison the soul master of poison department, which will make her soul power gradually exhausted. ........................ In a month. Shrek college also sent off the seven monsters. Tang San took the map Tang Xiaoli gave him and set out on the journey to find the killing capital. And Xiaojiu and qianrenxue have expired their sweet little days. In addition to being grabbed by the empress every evening and dragged out of qianrenxue''s bedroom, life is still beautiful! When practicing in the evening, there is a fox spirit that can be used as a companion. If you have this fox spirit to serve tea and water, your life is still good. At least it looks good. "Madam, can I ask you a question? Was Xiaowu''s mother killed by you or not? " When bibidong used his divine power to refine Xiaojiu''s body again, Xiaojiu asked a question in his heart. Since bibidong can kill Xiaowu''s mother, why not kill Xiaowu at night? Even if missed, but she can continue to kill the past a second time! "Sacrifice!" Bibidong said succinctly: "only the Soul Ring of sacrifice is the strongest! So, I promised that soft bone rabbit, as long as her daughter does not appear in front of me, I will never fight that little rabbit! ""And don''t go into the star forest for 20 years!" Small nine eyes a bright, excited straight rub hand, he had a very bold idea in the heart. "Is there something wrong with you When bibidong saw Xiaojiu like this, he thought it would be no good! Either you want to pit yourself or you want to pit others! However, if this smelly boy dares to pit himself, hum! Bibidong''s eyes are cold. I don''t want to peel his skin! "I''m not thinking about it, or will my wife kill qiandaoliu for me?" Xiaojiu has a smile. Bibidong sneered: "then let Xiaoxue hate me all his life, you are a good man, you can!" "So the nun agreed?" Small nine eyes a bright, in the heart think snow, don''t blame me, your grandfather want me to die, I also don''t have a way! "Dream!" Bibidong is not fooled. Is qiandaoliu so easy to kill? If she dares to do it, she will kill Yu Xiaogang tomorrow. She wants to see how Xiaojiu can deal with qiandaoliu! "Newspaper!" Suddenly, a guard broke into the Pope''s hall, turned over and knelt down, saluted and said, "there is an urgent report from the temple of the soul of the Empire of Xingluo." "Say it Asked bidong. "Zhu Zhuqing, the youngest daughter of Youming Archduke, is to be punished for killing Prince Davis! Emperor Xingluo has said that in three days, if the Pope of the hall of beasts does not go to negotiate alone, he will cut Zhu Zhuqing to pieces! " "What?! Emperor Xingluo is looking for death Small nine angry, open a pair of wind wings, rushed to the sky. "Little nine! Don''t go Qianren snow comes out of the bedroom, opens three pairs of angel wings, and is about to follow. "Come back to me!" All of a sudden, bibidong disappeared in the same place. The next moment, she appeared on the side of Qianren snow. It was he who absorbed the soft bone charm rabbit''s skill, blinking! However, this teleportation distance is much better than that of little dance. Bibidong reaches out his hand and grabs Qianren Snow''s shoulder and drags it down. Hu Lina this letter, the teacher did not intend to hurt the small nine, otherwise relying on the blink, ten small nine are seconds killed! "Mom, let me go. This is a trap. Xiao Jiu will die if he goes!" Thousand Ren snow desperately struggle. "Death is his own choice! And if you stop him, he will hate you all his life! " Bibidong waved a cobweb and tied Qianren snow tightly. No matter how she cried, she would not let her go. Small nine back to the teacher mother a thank eyes, the wings of the wind a shock, into a shadow disappeared in the sky. "Master, will he die?" Asked hulena, biting her red lips. Bibidong took a look at Hu Lena, and at Qianren snow, he turned his eyes helplessly, just you two, who were eaten to death! "Dead! Don''t worry me. " Chapter 362 Xingluo Empire, Imperial City, big fight soul field. Zhu Zhuqing is tied to the execution platform. Her soul power has long been sealed by the poison Department soul master. The sun is burning, which makes Zhu Zhuqing extremely thirsty. But when she saw her parents, they didn''t care about each other. She was very indifferent. Zhu Zhuyun, sitting in a luxurious chair and tasting good wine, shook Zhu Zhuqing in the distance and said, "sister, you are so stupid. How can you believe that there is a so-called family relationship between us?" "Zhu Zhuyun! You have to die! " Zhu Zhuqing was angry. "Look, who can die?" Zhu Zhuyun pointed around and said, "the elite of Xingguan family, Baihu family and Youming family are all here. There are eight Title touluo, waiting for Xiaojiu to fall into the trap!" "Even ten titles of Douluo are not enough for Xiaojiu to kill!" Zhu Zhuqing roared. "Well, it depends on whether he loves you or not! Would you like to die for you, sister, you won''t be in his heart, even the little rabbit can''t compare! That''s really sad! " Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile. Emperor Xingluo frowned. It''s the second day today, and no one came. "Cloud wench, that small nine can''t be greedy for life and afraid of death! Is he really willing to risk his life for a woman Zhu Zhuyun got up and saluted around: "don''t worry! My younger sister is a beautiful woman. He loves to take risks with his body. I''m sure he''ll come back! " "Your Majesty, master Xu, father, just promise not to let him escape in feign death! With the destruction of the Pope of the hall of beasts, the Empire of Xingluo will surely gain momentum and attract the enemies of Xiaojiu to cooperate with each other. The destruction of Tiandou empire is just around the corner! " Xu Yuncheng, a member of the Xingguan family, nodded, while Youming Archduke, Zhu Zhuqing''s father, was full of admiration. Both of them were aristocrats in charge of the supreme power of the Xingluo Empire, and they were also called Douluo. Of course, they knew the importance of root cutting. Zhu Zhuyun handed it to Dai Luolan, walked onto the planet carrier as a winner, and stabbed his paw into Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder. Ah! Zhu Zhuqing snorted in pain. "Stop it A fury came from a distance, and it was Xiao Jiu. Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile: "look, isn''t this coming?" "Zhu Zhuyun!" Small nine people didn''t arrive, the voice comes first, "you dare to move Zhu Qing again, I kill you!" "Yes? I''m so scared! " Zhu Zhuyun chuckled and stabbed his paw into Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder. He said in a cold voice, "do you regret not asking me that night? Since you don''t want me, I won''t let you want my sister! " "You! Shameless Dai mubai scolded angrily. He had never seen such a shameless woman. At the moment, Emperor Xingluo and empress Xingluo have already stepped on the execution platform to prevent Xiaojiu from killing Zhu Zhuyun and directly saving people! Seeing that Zhu Zhuyun is so cruel, the empress of Xingluo is relieved to give Zhu Zhuqing to her. Like other title Douluo, she guards a position to prevent Xiaojiu''s attack. Xingluo emperor''s eyes are cold and his voice is as cold as iron: "Xiaojiu, if you want to live in zhuzhuqing, you should commit suicide!" "I swear in the name of emperor Xingluo that as long as you die, I will let Zhu Zhuqing leave unharmed!" Xiao Jiu''s eyes were congested, and he said angrily, "emperor Xingluo, you know what will happen to me as an enemy! T-Rex is a lesson for you "Can I let you kill my son for nothing? If I don''t kill you, how can my white tiger family gain a foothold in this continent? Do you think I''m the one on the snowy night? " Emperor Xingluo raised his hand and said, "either you commit suicide, or you watch Zhu Zhuqing cut to pieces! Do it Zhu Zhuyun raised his hand and drew three bloodstains on Zhu Zhuqing''s face! Fierce, decisive. "No!" Small nine quickly stop, heartache of can''t add. "Small nine, don''t mind me, you go!" Zhu Zhuqing stubbornly shakes her head. She is so sorry at the moment that she should not come back in anger. "Don''t fight now, Lord Youming, attack first! If he dares to fight back, Miss Yun, don''t be merciful! " The emperor Xingluo hated the way. Youming Dagong''s martial spirit is possessed. Take out his long claws! Poof~~ A grasp, pierced the body of small nine. "Small nine, enough! Go, go Zhu Zhuqing tearful, looking at small nine for him so, she really good heartache.The feeling of remorse spread in my heart. She struggled violently, but her body was suppressed by the toxin, and her soul power was useless. "What a spoony Seeing that Xiaojiu really didn''t fight back, Emperor Xingluo shook his head and said, "why don''t you have a wife! You are willing to do this for a woman. I appreciate you a little! However, such a person is the stupidest, because he died the earliest! " A white tiger with evil eyes appeared behind the emperor Xingluo, and nine soul rings appeared on his body. "The eighth soul skill, white tiger breaking soul chop!" The dark energy blade cuts off xiaojiudang. The black ability contains a terrible spiritual attack and energy attack. As soon as the spirit masters along the way change their faces, they immediately evade for fear of being hurt by mistake. Poof~~ Small nine one side head, white tiger broken soul chopped in his body, from the shoulder to rib, a deep visible bone scar appeared, rib back broke a row. Small nine painful fall from the air. "How dare you hide?" With a cold look in her eyes, empress Xingluo grabs her hand back. With a puff, there are three blood marks on Zhu Zhuqing''s other face. "Don''t move, Zhuqing!" Small nine roars, eyes dead stare at Star empress, wish to break her to pieces! "Then don''t hide!" The martial spirit of empress Xingluo emerges, and the ghost cat is a member of Zhu Zhuqing''s family. She has nine soul rings on her body, which is also a title Douluo. Brush~~ In a flash, the star empress flashed like a shadow, a claw to the small nine''s heart. "Return my son''s life!" "Little nine, please, go! You go to Qianren snow, forget me Zhu Zhuqing roars loudly, she is very uncomfortable at the moment, you know, it is better to agree to the shameless request of small nine. She also doesn''t want to see small nine suffer at the moment, life and death is unpredictable! Tears trickled down her white cheeks. "Zhuqing, I won''t leave you! My life is your man, and my death is your ghost Xiaojiu shook his head gently. Poof~~~ The star Luo empress a claw, or pull a deviation, small nine slightly a hide, missed the heart, but this one by one, also let small nine seriously injured, see Zhu Zhuqing heartbreak unceasingly. "Damn it Empress Xingluo pushed her back and said to Zhu Zhuyun, "cut off her hand for me!" Zhu Zhuyun nodded with a smile, shook her paws, and said to Zhu Zhuqing, "sister, sister, I''ve been waiting for this day for too long!" Zhu Zhuqing is biting her teeth. She swears that she can''t make a scream, and that she can''t let Xiaojiu hurt her again. Zhu Zhuyun waves his paw, poof~~~ Everyone looked at Zhu Zhuyun in amazement. She cut the chain of Zhu Zhuqing with one paw, and then poured a bottle of medicine to Zhu Zhuqing. "Run Zhu Zhuyun''s words are concise and comprehensive, and he plunges to the netherworld Archduke who comes to meet him. "To die!" Emperor Xingluo knew in an instant that he was cheated! "White tiger breaks the magic light!" A bright golden light blows to Zhu Zhuqing''s position. He believes that Xiaojiu must go back to save him. When Xiaojiu takes another blow from him, he will not be far away from death. But little nine didn''t look at it. Because now Zhu Zhuqing has launched her fourth soul skill, underground! There is no one in the golden light! Emperor Xingluo''s face suddenly changed. Chapter 363 "Zhu Zhuyun, how dare you let her go! Damn it Star empress phoenix eye scarlet, claw mercilessly scratched to Zhu Zhuyun, but at the moment Youming Archduke protect Zhu Zhuyun, back a moment stand behind small nine. Later, Zhu Zhuqing also came to Xiaojiu from the execution platform through the secret soul skill. When she came out, she saw her parents, elder sister, and family members standing behind Xiaojiu. She was immediately dumbfounded! "I didn''t expect that my sister had a secret soul skill!" Zhu Zhuyun laughs triumphantly. The plan is perfect. The people around are all silly, this change is too fast! The emperor Xingluo was so angry that he trembled all over his body. He angrily pointed to the Lord Youming and asked, "Zhu Hao, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? To protect my daughter, of course The Youming Archduke laughs, embraces his two daughters and says happily: "my daughter is going to marry the Pope of the beast hall. You kill my daughter, how can I marry the beast hall? You are a confused emperor "You! ~ ~" Emperor Xingluo glared angrily. He couldn''t speak for a moment. It turned out that you were calculating me! "Good son-in-law, kill him! My daughter, you can choose! We will be the royal family of Xingluo in the future! " Youming Da Gong waved his hand and laughed. When Zhu Zhuyun told him about the plan, he was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night! The design makes the emperor Xingluo and the Pope of the hall of beasts connect with each other! They are sitting and reaping the benefits of the fishermen. They are so happy! He is not only able to turn over the emperor Xingluo and promote the Youming family to the royal family, but also can marry with the beast hall. He has never seen such a good deal! The ghost master of the Youming family was very excited. He immediately surrounded the Youming Archduke to protect the two young ladies of the Youming family, especially Zhu Zhuqing! The family healer immediately releases the martial spirit, treating Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing at the same time. It''s as efficient as a war. Zhu Zhuqing is ignorant now! She''s so confused that she can''t figure out what''s going on. Her sister, who had to die one second, and her parents, who were so indifferent to her, are like this the next moment? Her mother is hugging her now, with a loving face. Is this a dream? Is all this designed by Xiao Jiu and Zhu Zhuyun? She murmured in her heart, remembering that Zhu Zhuyun and Xiao Jiu spent a night in her room. At this time, Dai mubai pointed to Zhu Zhuyun and said angrily, "it''s you. All this is your conspiracy!" "Good! You humiliate me again and again, and think that I am not worthy of you. If you don''t let me be the queen, then I will be the empress of the Xingluo empire! " "If you still want to marry Zhuqing, dream about it!" Zhu Zhuyun laugh, Dai Luolan is full of contempt. Dai mubai said angrily: "you are so cruel!" "Vicious? If it wasn''t for your father''s intention to kill, could he fall into the trap? Davis was killed by Xiaojiu. Doesn''t emperor Xingluo want revenge? I''ve just come up with an idea. If he doesn''t want to kill Xiao Jiu, it won''t happen! " Zhu Zhuyun looked back at Xiao Jiuyou and said, "my Pope, this time I helped you and saved Zhuqing. You should help me to be emperor!" "Zhu Zhuyun, fortunately Zhuqing is OK, otherwise, I really want to kill you!" Small nine facial expression is gloomy, Mou Guang is cold fierce. "I''m Zhu Qing''s sister, dear! Kill me if you can Zhu Zhuyun snorted, then took Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. Zhu Zhuqing blinked her eyes, and she was confused again. Is all this really just sister''s revenge on Dai mubai? Small nine slowly pulled out his Tang Dao, the five elements bullet ant emerged behind him, the force of the wind started, around his body wrapped with a green wind, lift the knife straight at the emperor Xingluo. "Knowing that I am the Pope of the hall of beasts, you dare to threaten me with Zhuqing! I want to die Brush, a breeze. Small nine step on the wind and walk, speed terror incomparable, appear in front of the star emperor, a knife cut! "Martial spirit fusion skill!" The great emperor of Xingluo yelled angrily and immediately joined the queen of Xingluo. They immediately launched the martial spirit fusion technique, Youming white tiger! "Roar! ~" With the roar of the netherworld white tiger, a terrible stone wall rises on the earth, tens of meters high. Woo~~ Small nine immediately launched all the power increase soul skill, power surge to the limit, a knife cut, the stone wall was broken, tens of meters in front of a terrible cut mark."The soul masters of the Xingluo Empire listen to the order and go together to kill the Pope of the beast hall!" Emperor Xingluo roared. At this time, the soul master of the white tiger family immediately used the martial spirit and all kinds of soul skills to attack Xiaojiu crazily. "I''m not afraid of death!" Small nine angry, 90000 years of soul bone technology launch: wind dragon roll! A terrible tornado forms and rushes towards the soul master of the white tiger family. In the tornado, it is the wind blade whistling and rotating. The terrible energy smashes all kinds of soul skills and rushes to the crowd with indomitable momentum. Soul skill plus the power of the wind is extremely powerful. The netherworld white tiger roared and opened his mouth. A strong light wave of the enhanced version of the white tiger erupted and blasted above the tornado, which exploded the tornado. "Star crown, why don''t you do it?" Emperor Xingluo roared. Star crown Archduke eyebrows pick, light way: "I don''t look good at you, so I keep neutral, anyway who won I have no advantage, why to lose the power of the family?" As Xingguan Archduke, who controls one-third of the power of the Xingluo Empire, he is now very clear that he had better not join in this matter. "This time, you can take over half of the power of Youming family! I allow you to split up and create a third empire! " Emperor Xingluo promised. Star crown Archduke eyes a bright, this condition is very attractive! Still, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I won''t win!" Emperor Xingluo continued: "in those years, qiandaoliu promised me that as long as the Xingluo Empire took refuge in his martial spirit hall and attacked Tiandou Empire together, qiandaoliu would treat me well and let me become a sacrifice in the martial spirit hall! He also gave me a magic card, as long as you crush it, thousands of people will come to help "This little bastard is injured now. We can fight. Even if we can''t win, we can still run away. As long as we wait for qiandaoliu to come, we will kill him!" Xingluo emperor is trying to persuade Xingguan Archduke. Small nine did not attack, but enjoy the treatment, since the other side to unite, then let them unite! It''s just the end of the pot! The provincial government later rebelled. But you Ming Da Gong is very anxious. Now Xiao Jiu is alone. He doesn''t want to be surprised. He will die! "Star crown, you think about it! The Pope of the hall of ten thousand beasts pressed down on the hall of martial spirit, and the killing was mostly called Douluo! " "Well! No matter how powerful it is, it''s a dreg in front of the thousand streams of level 99! On that day, his abilities were all out. What kind of bear was he beaten by Pope bibidon Emperor Xingluo snorted. Small nine ha ha a smile, you tube me to be beaten into what appearance, I won to go! I really want to use my unique skill. It''s not easy to kill the nun? You know shit! "It seems that the chance of victory is still great on the side of emperor Xingluo, and I get more, so I''m here!" he said with a smile The Grand Duke of Xingluo waved his hand and said angrily: "the Grand Duke of Youming colluded with the Pope of the beast hall to make trouble. Everyone in the Empire of Xingluo will be killed!" Chapter 364 Xingguan''s attitude changed Youming''s face greatly. He thought Xingguan would stand by, but now he became one of the two families! Besides, Xiao Jiu was seriously injured! The most important thing is that Xiaojiu came alone. How can we see that and how can we suffer losses. "Good son-in-law, why don''t we withdraw first, and we''ll kill these rebels when you call in the army of ghosts and beasts!" Zhu Zhuqing listened to his father a good son-in-law called small nine, in the heart a little strange! I haven''t forgiven him yet! Small nine holding Tang Dao calmly way: "nothing, I like this kind of feeling, no challenge life is boring! If you don''t have the ability to kill me, there''s no point in such a fight! " Youming Dagong and others want to say: crazy! "Kill With a roar of emperor Xingluo, the ghost white tiger rushes to Xiao Jiu. "Protect Zhuqing. I''ll come alone. You don''t have to interfere!" Small nine step on a breeze, Tang knife horizontal cut. A knife and, with the netherworld white tiger claw collision together, boom, the power of terror directly to the netherworld white tiger split fly! "What a freak Emperor Xingluo angrily scolded that if he was named Douluo in the 96 level attack system, he also integrated the ghost cat of the queen of Xingluo, and was killed with one knife. Before I just heard that the power of small nine is terrible, now I understand how abnormal it is! Xiao Jiu Ti Dao came forward again. This month, he majored in Dao technique, which is used to feel the power of the wind and the power of the earth. This move is as fast as the wind and as heavy as the earth! Step forward! Whoosh, people like the wind, step out, to the netherworld behind the white tiger, Tang knife stab, stab you to death! Emperor Xingluo was surprised. The speed was more terrible than that of Queen Xingluo! His body was tight for no reason. At this moment, a starlight was shining on Xiaojiu, "The first soul skill, bound by starlight!" At last, Xingguan Archduke made a move. Nine soul rings appeared in his body. On his head, there was a crown as bright as stars. It was his weapon soul Xingguan! Next to him, there is an old man with a Star crown on his head. There are nine soul rings on his body, which is the second title of his family, Douluo, xingmian Douluo. The star coronal fight Luo stretched out a hand to move, in the sky shoots down a burning light. "The sixth soul skill, the light of the pole!" This light, like gathering the light and heat of the sun, uses a magnifying glass to shine the sunlight of an area on a point, which has terrible penetrating power and lethality! Two people cooperate very tacit understanding, one point control, one point kill! Poof! This light directly penetrated Xiaojiu''s body. If it wasn''t for Xiaojiu''s slight side, it would have shot through his heart, which shows the power. "Well done!" Emperor Xingluo laughs. His mouth is a golden beam of light. In the process of flying, the beam of light is suddenly compressed into the thickness of a hair. "White tiger cutting line!" Poof, This cutting line is 100 times thinner than Dai Luolan''s, which shows how terrible the compression is. Its power is at least 100 times stronger than Dai Luolan''s soul skill. When it sweeps over the scaffold, it cuts it off obliquely. "Longicorn dominates the body!" With a roar of anger, Xiao Jiu starts the ability of Tianqing ox Python to sacrifice to himself. He directly enters the overlord state and is immune to all control skills at the God level. On one side of his body, he avoided the white tiger''s cutting line. But at this moment, the other two titles of the white tiger family fight, two evil eyes white tiger instant attachment, out of their nine soul ring. The two used the white tiger cutting line at the same time. Three hairlike cutting lines form an optical net, which covers the bottom nine. "Be careful!" Zhu Zhuqing was very nervous. Small nine Tang Dao a stroke, the force of the wind to start, a strong wind by the blue wall formed. Poop, poop! The three cutting lines are cut on the wind wall, and are broken by the strong wind in turn. They can no longer maintain the compression state of the cutting line. The soul power disperses, explodes instantly, and disappears with the wind wall at the same time. "What a strange ability!" The Star crown Archduke frowned and looked at each other like Star crown Douluo. They raised their hands at the same time."Double, the light of the pole!" Their soul skills fall from the sky and merge in midair, becoming a more terrifying light, piercing Xiaojiu''s head. This is their fusion soul skills! Enough to kill the title of Douluo! In the eyes of emperor Xingluo, there was a touch of ruthlessness, and his claws beat the earth. "The white tiger rises from the mountain!" With a bang, the reddish brown rock formed by the terrifying soul power mixed with the rock rises from the ground, wrapping Xiaojiu''s body. "Double extrusion, density increase!" Douluo, the two titles of the white tiger family, immediately assisted the emperor Xingluo. With the same soul power and soul skills, the rock surrounding Xiaojiu''s body became more solid, and the density instantly increased dozens of times! Small nine face a black, he has never seen Dai Mu white use such soul skill, unexpectedly still can control rock. For a moment, I was caught unprepared. This kind of rock wrapping is not a control skill in the strict sense, because it is not a pure soul power condensation. It''s a kind of material package. It can''t be immune to the tyrant of longicorn. It has to break the rock. But the attack of breaking rocks, the aurora above his head will penetrate his head! Are you still alive? The Star crown big male mouth corner a smile. Youming Archduke''s face was desperate. He waved his hand and roared: "everyone, cover our escape and go to the star forest!" He felt that small nine finished, or run for respect! When the star forest, let the ghosts kill these bastards, he came back to inherit the star Empire, it''s the same! I haven''t lost yet, I''ll come back! Hula, the ghost master of the netherworld family immediately covered the retreat. "No, I won''t go!" Zhu Zhuqing is willing to let Xiaojiu die alone. She lives on idly, but her mother hugs her and makes her unable to move. Youming thought, Zhuqing, if you die, I''ll go to the star forest, and I won''t be eaten by the ghost beast! At this moment, an ice mirror appears on the top of Xiaojiu''s head. When the terrible light shines on the ice mirror, there is a strange refraction. Poof! The refraction of the extreme light, a drill into the brow of a white tiger family Title Douluo, he was still ridiculing the last second of Xiaojiu''s arrogance, waiting for Xiaojiu to be pierced head, but the next second he felt a headache, the world is dark! Bang Dang~~ This title Douluo was killed directly! Heavy body heavy landing, although there are several rays of light shining in his body, but it can not pull back four of him! "I knew that my son-in-law would be able to turn the tide! It''s a small scene. It''s a small idea! " Youming Da Gong claps his thigh and laughs. Zhu Zhuqing really wants to put his father''s smelly socks in his mouth at the moment. "Xiaojiu, I knew you were the best!" Her excited eyes were moist. Dai Luolan''s eyes were burning and he waved his fist hard. "Well done!" At the moment, the Star crown Archduke''s face is extremely ugly. He and his family put the fight together and launched the fusion soul skill together. He didn''t kill his opponent, but he mistakenly injured the friendly army! They understand at the moment, small nine really terrible! Boom~~ Small nine finally broke away from the shackles of the rock, holding the Tang knife to the sky, laughing: "not bad, at least qualified to let me concentrate on it! Then, let''s start your performance! " "Don''t worry, I won''t use martial spirit fusion technique! If you can''t kill me in this way, it''s rubbish! " Crazy, crazy! Emperor Xingluo has never been so ignored! "Kill! The shadow of the nether world Chapter 365 The ghost white tiger suddenly split into four parts. This is a self created soul skill evolved from the soul skill of empress Xingluo. In fact, it can be divided into nine parts at most, but that can not maintain the peak combat power. At the moment, the four Youming white tigers are all full of combat power. It''s hard to tell which one is real! "The shadow of the nether world!" The four white tigers in the nether world are as bright as a shadow! Roar~~ Four tiger roars come out, four dark white tigers rush towards Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Jiu cuts with his knife. With a puff, he passes through a dark white tiger. But the next second, the white tiger is heavily patted to small nine, with the wind howling. Small nine horizontal arm a gear, poof, the arm was torn three holes. "Good son-in-law, this is the soul skill of the evolution of the shadow Department of the Youming family. Be careful, it''s impossible to guard against the false and the real!" Youming Archduke quickly gave a voice to remind. Small nine heart clear, this is not the kind of ability of ghost fight Luo? You can switch between virtual and real. The power of small nine winds drives the limit of Tao. Step on the breeze and slash wildly. "Cape chop!" "The wind blows away!" "Smash the wind!" "Oblique wind chop!" ....... Xiao Jiu is not here at all. With the Tang sword waving, wind blades come out of the blade. Whether it''s true or not, it''s right to cut! Poop, poop~~ There are more and more wounds on Xiaojiu''s body, but he is more and more happy, just like a peerless swordsman, pursuing the top of Dao Dao Dao! The wind blade slowly forms a tornado, and each blade waves a strong wind. After a moment, there is a strong wind everywhere, whimpering. "This is a madman! He even took the enemy as a training companion Dai Luolan smacks her tongue. She finally knows how crazy Xiao Jiu is. "Dear, my son-in-law is a short-lived ghost! I don''t know what steady means at all Youming Dagong was thinking about how to inherit Xiaojiu''s legacy. "Damn it, it ignores us so much!" Douluo, the title of the white tiger family, turned black. He immediately stepped on the earth and launched his soul skill, "white tiger stabs the waves!" Bang bang! The reddish brown rocks rise one after another and attack Xiaojiu''s fighting area indiscriminately. Because the netherworld white tiger can incarnate in shadow and completely ignore the terrain, Xiaojiu can only bear these range attack soul skills. Small nine''s footstep instant disordered! "Right now!" As soon as the eyes of emperor Xingluo brightened, the four white tigers stood in four directions and suddenly opened their mouths to roar at Xiao Jiu. "White tiger roaring sky wave!" Four extremely terrifying ultra-high frequency sound waves roar into Xiaojiu''s ears, and then co frequency resonance occurs in Xiaojiu''s ears, making the sound wave attack like a sound wave bomb, madly impacting Xiaojiu''s viscera and brain. At this moment, Xiao Jiu felt that the whole world was full of the sharp sound of knives scratching the glass. Whirling, hearing, vision, touch, extreme disorder, nervous system collapse. "Go to hell, the four shadow killing array!" In people''s field of vision, the netherworld white tiger stands in the southeast, northwest and four directions, their bodies suddenly dart out countless shadows, and make a crazy attack on Xiaojiu. At the moment when the overwhelming shadow is about to attack Xiaojiu, it suddenly merges. It''s as dark as the claws of the nether world. Grab it hard! This cold light seems to cover the heat of the sun, as if to pierce the space. Woo~~~~~~ "I knew that the son-in-law was unreliable!" Youming Archduke looks depressed, let you wave, this wave has an accident. How good it is for you to directly open the martial arts soul fusion skill. You have to compete with each other for strength! Look, they''re all attacks you haven''t seen before. You''ve been hit! The emperor Xingluo is so insidious. The white tiger roaring sky wave has never been used before! This old bastard is not going to leave it to me! "Run Youming Da Gong waved his hand, but this time, his wife didn''t move, because she thought her husband was too unreliable! This time, it''s really a ghost run! When Youming wants to clean up his wife who can''t see the situation clearly, he suddenly changes!A picture of ice and fire suddenly appeared at the foot of Xiao Jiu! The picture of ice and fire revolves wildly. The gray ice and fire in the air are filled with their power. They float around Xiaojiu like water drops. They rotate wildly and then explode. They attack all energy bodies and entities indiscriminately! "Ah! ~" Suddenly, a shrill scream came out. Even if Youming white tiger nine turns into a shadow, it is still infected with the power of ice and fire. Before attacking Xiaojiu''s body, it is invaded by the power of ice and fire. This is a combination of extreme cold and extreme heat. Emperor Xingluo felt that his body was being eroded and destroyed, and the great pain made him scream. The empress Xingluo is also in great pain. Their soul power is in disorder. With a bang, the martial spirit fusion skill is forced to be released. "What?" The Star crown Archduke''s face suddenly looks ugly. Just now, the last blow was cracked. What is the gray energy? How can it be so terrible! The netherworld Archduke laughs. Just as he wants to say a word, Zhu Zhuqing''s mother frowns and says, "close your crow''s mouth!" Youming Archduke could only smile and murmured in his heart: is it my fault? Obviously, this boy is too evil! If I don''t play according to the routine, I will make mistakes again and again! Small nine opened his eyes, shook a headache to crack the head, scattered ice and fire two Yi''s power, he laughed. "It turns out that sound waves can still be used like this!" "It should also be a derivative skill of wind." Small nine carrying Tang Dao, suddenly came forward, a cut out, angry shout: "demon sound ghost sword!" Hiss~~~ A sharp wind roar came out, followed by the kind of harsh ultra-high frequency sound roar, involved in people''s ears. "Ah The Dark Lord felt like he was drunk and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit. He was very upset and covered his head in pain. Zhu Zhuqing, Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Luolan and others are the same, covering their ears one by one, full of pain. Zhuqing''s mother remembered the uncomfortable feeling when she was pregnant with Zhuqing. At this moment, everyone is covering their ears, upset and depressed. Poof~~ Small nine, a sword seal roar! Douluo, the title of the white tiger family, has a splitting headache for one second. The next second, he stares, covers his neck and can''t breathe. He is full of panic when he looks at his son. Poof~~ Another sword through the heart! The power of small nine fire starts, this title Douluo is burned into fly ash in an instant! At this moment, everyone was shocked and wide eyed, too fast! "Xingluo emperor, thank you for letting me learn such a strange sonic attack. Then, I will send you to death!" Small nine carrying Tang Dao step from, a sword cut to the star empress. "Damn it, ghost!" The empress of Xingluo didn''t expect that Xiaojiu was so insidious. She said that she wanted to kill the emperor of Xingluo, but the knife fell on her! She immediately launched the soul skill, and her body became virtual like a shadow. However, as soon as the blade of Xiaojiu shakes, a sharp sound roar comes out of the knife and pierces into the ears of empress Xingluo. The next moment, the shadowed empress Xingluo is bombarded by ultra-high frequency sound waves, and the energy in her body is violent, unable to maintain the shadow state, and her real body appears. Xiao Jiu immediately waved his knife in the wind. Step forward! Smash the wind! Oblique wind chop! Slalom! ..... The bright light of the knife is like a blue paintbrush, which depicts an elegant and flexible track in this space. The next moment, Xiaojiu''s knife moves horizontally, which is very natural and unrestrained. Empress Xingluo raises her hand and grabs Dai mubai, with infinite nostalgia in her eyes. Small nine one sleeve. After a gust of wind, the empress of Xingluo burst into pieces and became a powder all over the sky! "No, mother!" Dai mubai kneels on the ground in pain, his heart is like a knife! Small nine light lift knife, always star Luo great way: "next moment, you! Lead to death Chapter 366 Looking at Xiao Jiu ti''s knife, the emperor Xingluo''s face was as gray as ashes. Not only him, but also the Duke of Star crown also had a miserable face, and her forehead was in a cold sweat. The escape ability of Queen Xingluo was the strongest! He was cut into powder by Xiao Jiu. Who can escape? Emperor Xingluo took out a magic card and roared: "don''t force me. I''ll hand over the Empire to qiandaoliu, and you will be chased endlessly by him!" Xiaojiu flicked the blade lightly and said with a disdainful smile: "Are you stupid? Don''t you know I married qiandaoliu''s granddaughter? Do you want him to drink my wedding wine? You said, "will he hammer you to death first?" "You! ~ ~" Xingluo emperor is stunned by Xiaojiu Qi. You still drink with qiandaoliu. You are not married. You are Huohuo Huo! He doesn''t want to fight for you. I''ll give you my last name! "Do you really want to die?" Emperor Xingluo really can''t understand such crazy thinking as Xiao Jiu. "You let qiandaoliu come and see who killed who! I''ve been bursting with confidence recently. I just need someone to teach me a lesson! Wake me up Small nine eyes a MI, carry knife a chop, a tornado blew past. Emperor Xingluo really took it. He crushed the magic card directly, and a drop of angel power rushed out and flew towards the sea. "Mubai, run! I''ll help you hold him down. I''m afraid I''m going to die here today. You''ll have to take care of yourself in the future! " Emperor Xingluo roared and smashed the tornado with his paw. Dai Mu white eyes scarlet, he just witnessed the mother was killed by small nine, this will his father had the intention to die. He raised his voice and wanted to help, but he saw the expectation and determination in the eyes of emperor Xingluo, and flew out of the city with a roar. "Want to go? Think too much! " Dai Luolan''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, his soul ring was bright, and the golden white tiger cutting line swept to Dai mubai. She wants to kill his only son in front of emperor Xingluo and avenge her father! Emperor Xingluo''s face changed wildly. He used to think that since Dai Luolan had been accepted by Zhu Zhuyun, there should be no danger. After all, it belonged to Davis. As the emperor of Xingluo, he did not pay attention to Dai Luolan. After all, Dai Luolan was not recognized by the white tiger family. But I didn''t expect that Dai Luolan would kill him today! "The white tiger rises from the mountain!" When Xingluo emperor reaches for his hand, the reddish brown rock blocks Dai Luolan''s white tiger cutting line, and then in a backhand, the reddish brown rock wraps Dai Luolan. "Die, density squeeze!" Xingluo emperor must get rid of this disaster now. He knows that he is doomed today, so he must get rid of all the people who can threaten Dai mubai. "Soul bone skill: eye of Orca!" Xiaojiu doesn''t want Dai Luolan to be killed in front of him. How shameless it is! He directly used his own soul bone skill, and instantly controlled the emperor Xingluo for 3 seconds, so that he could not use his soul skill to hurt Dai Luolan. Xiaojiu stepped on the wind and chopped the dark brown rock on Dai Luolan''s body with one knife. "In front of me, you can''t kill people!" Pointing to the white tiger family, Xiao jiutidao said leisurely: "now, in the name of the Pope of the beast hall, I appoint Dai Luolan as the head of the white tiger family. Those who are willing to follow her will let bygones be bygones!" "However, if you continue to follow the emperor Xingluo, you will be killed." As soon as Xiaojiu''s voice was over, the white tiger family behind the great emperor of Xingluo did not hesitate. Hula ran to Dai Luolan''s back. The great emperor of Xingluo''s face was livid. This is the biggest drawback of the heartless family. It''s only for the benefit of the family, not for the family. When it''s strong, it''s like a tiger. When you lose, turn to the enemy! Emperor Xingluo painfully closed his eyes. After opening them, he said to Dai mubai: "Mubai, remember the man in front of you. He is your example and the goal you will pursue all your life! From a son of a pariah, he stood on the top of all living beings step by step with his own efforts "One person can destroy the Empire of Xingluo!" "Remember him, learn from him and surpass him!" There is endless sorrow in the eyes of emperor Xingluo. His living son is Dai mubai, not Davis. He hated that he didn''t have a son like Xiao Jiu. Hongtu overlord, a hundred into God, all ambition at this moment fragmented!"Kill Emperor Xingluo''s soul power, which made a sensation all over his body, pounced on Xiao Jiu. "No, he''s going to blow himself up!" The Youming Archduke was surprised and immediately set up the soul power barrier. "If you want to blow yourself up, I have to agree!" Xiaojiu finally used his own soul ring and martial spirit, and put it on emperor Xingluo. In an instant, he lost a soul ring, reduced his soul power by one level, and greatly reduced the energy he could control. "Soul bone skill: killer whale destroys magic eye!" Instant small nine again use their own soul bone technology, the star emperor condensed into a silver mirror. Then one by one the soul rings shine on the emperor Xingluo. "The first soul skill: speed evil ring!" "Second soul skill: Soul power evil ring!" "The third soul skill: defend evil ring!" "Fifth soul skill: power evil ring!" Now that he''s dying, Xiao Jiu thinks that he can take the opponent''s supply and instantly extract 25% of emperor Xingluo''s speed, soul power, defense and strength. Emperor Xingluo was much weaker in the blink of an eye, and his momentum fell from level 96 to the level of soul Douluo. Small nine body in a flash, stab straight, cut steel flash! Poof~~~ When the killer whale broke, the sunglasses broke, while the emperor Xingluo was seriously injured, a knife through the heart! "Mubai! Live, don''t give me shame The emperor Xingluo seized the blade of Tang Dao and told Dai mubai with his last hope. "Father Dai mubai is now standing on the wall. Seeing this scene, he feels that the sky is going to collapse! Lines of tears from his beautiful face down, the country is broken! Boom~~ The power of small nine fire is launched, and Xingluo emperor is dead! "Dai mubai, this is the result of willfulness. If you were willing to marry me, nothing would happen!" Zhu Zhuyun said with a happy smile that she was trying to ridicule Dai mubai. "One day, I will make your life worse than death!" Dai mubai''s heart is full of killing intention, and his eyes are red with blood, but his heart is extremely remorseful and guilty, like being eaten by ten thousand ants. Dai mubai stood on the wall and knelt down to the burial place of emperor Xingluo. He screamed in pain, leaving lines of blood and tears in his eyes. Finally, when the emotional accumulation to the extreme, Dai Mu platinum yellow soul power changed, became a rich blood! And the white tiger with evil eyes behind him is red with blood, becoming a tiger coming out of the blood. "Martial spirit variation, blood tiger!" Dai Luolan exclaimed. "I will come back, Xiao Jiu, Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Luolan!" Dai mubai stood up, his voice became very cold, like a devil climbing out of the region. He coldly glanced at the crowd, his body turned into a red blood, and disappeared in the sight of the crowd. "Is that blackening?" Small nine gently shook his head, blackening really strong a lot, I hope he can bring a little surprise to himself! Small nine turn head to see to Star crown big gong, smile way: "say, how do you want to die?" Star crown Archduke face a white, a face smile way: "I surrender! I surrender with my family Youming Archduke laughed and rubbed his hands excitedly. He said with a smile, "well, son-in-law, let''s not fight or kill. Let''s prepare for my accession to the throne as soon as possible." Small nine pie pie mouth, hum a way: "Star crown family can surrender, but two titles Douluo must die!" "You! ~ ~" The faces of Xingluo Archduke and xingmiandouluo changed instantly. "Don''t force us to die with you!" Chapter 367 Xiaojiu looked at the two guys who were disturbing and wanted to die together. He nodded his head very seriously and said, "let''s die together! I also want to see what other cards you have, so I can learn! " "You! ~ ~" Xingguan Dagong and xingmian Douluo have never seen such a crazy guy. "Good, good, good!" "Then die with us!" "Star crown The martial spirit of Xingguan Douluo is very bright. Xingguan Douluo also opens the true body of martial spirit. Two people look at each other, and the ninth soul ring lights up at the same time. "Ninth soul skill, starlight verdict!" At this moment, the sun in the sky seemed to be drawn by something, and suddenly it was dark. Then, the sky suddenly shines out a bright pole of light, extremely hot, straight to the netherworld Archduke and Zhu Zhuqing! "No!" The Dark Lord''s face was pale, and his soul power shield was smashed in an instant. It turns out that what these two people said was to kill Zhu Zhuqing, not Xiao Jiu! At this moment, Youming wants to curse his mother. I want to be an emperor? He is not in the defense department. In the face of the fusion soul skill of two title touluo, he can''t defend at all. When his two daughters are about to be beaten into powder by this attack, Xiao Jiu appears! He opened a pair of golden bat wings behind his back and immediately blocked Zhu Zhuqing''s top. He used his body to bear a terrible blow. The golden bat''s wings open, providing Zhu Zhuqing with the most comprehensive protection, while Xiaojiu''s body is burned by this pillar of light. Zhu Zhuqing looks at small nine, full of heartache. Boom~~ Xiaojiu''s bat wings were finally melted, but he didn''t feel the pain. He looked at Zhu Zhuqing seriously and said affectionately: "I really like you, but I also like Xiaoxue. Don''t let me choose any more. I really can''t choose! The reason why I enter Tianshui university is to protect you. I''m afraid that someone will attack you because of me! " "For you, I killed Yu Tianheng and broke with the teacher!" "Zhuqing, if you still have anger and resentment in your heart, I can wait for you all the time. When you change your mind, I will guard you all the time. Even if I die for you one day, I have no regrets. I''m just afraid. I can''t protect you even if I die!" Small nine bear terrorist attacks, but only focus on the body of Zhu Zhuqing. At this moment, Zhu Zhuqing burst into tears. Zhu Zhuyun also said: "Zhuqing, if you make trouble with him like this, maybe he is very lucky this time, but the next time the enemy will threaten him with you? If you really love him and do good for him, don''t care so much. Do you want him to die before you want to be his widow with Qian Renxue? " Zhu Zhuqing shook her head. Of course, she didn''t want to. This time, she felt guilty and wanted to die. "Xiaojiu, I don''t want you to be busy, let alone die! I just want to be with you. I don''t care about the rest. " Zhu Zhuqing''s body was in a flash, and then he flew to Xiaojiu and pecked Xiaojiu''s face gently. At this moment, the Dark Lord clapped his thigh happily, and the emperor was stable! Xingluo Archduke and xingmian Douluo are confused. We are trying our best, but you are here to tease my sister! "What do you think of us?" Both were furious. "It''s just a tool man." Small nine embrace Zhu Zhuqing, the body turns into a breeze, slightly side head to Zhu Zhuqing way: "cover ear." "Well!" Zhu Zhuqing nodded obediently. Then, as soon as Xiaojiu Tang Dao was shocked, an extremely harsh super frequency sound wave swept through everyone''s eardrum, and the feeling of seasickness came again. Star crown Archduke and Star crown Douluo look scared, but such a magic sound can''t be prevented! They can only bless themselves with starlight. "Chop!" Small nine hands of the Tang Dao burst out of the gray energy, it is the power of ice and fire, in an instant this power penetrated the barrier of stars. Poof~~~ A shot in the throat! Xingluo Archduke and xingmian Douluo cover their throat, and their eyes are not willing and frightened. Under the corrosion of ice and fire, they slowly turn into fly ash. "Meet the Pope of the hall of beasts!""Meet the Pope of the hall of beasts!" "Meet the Pope of the hall of beasts!" The white tiger family, Youming family, Xingguan family, and the residents hiding in the distance all immediately saluted to Xiaojiu. One man destroys one country! Kill six Title Douluo, this is the power of the Pope of the hall of beasts! Zhu Zhuqing is holding Xiaojiu''s arm, and you Rongyan! Youming Archduke and his wife were the only people who didn''t kneel down to salute. He rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "son-in-law, I know you must be able to turn the tide and kill the traitors. That is, it''s time to announce that I am the emperor!" "You must be in a hurry. Why don''t you wait until I get married to Zhuqing?" Small nine eyebrows pick, this Youming Archduke, see the situation is not right, immediately want to run, let you be the emperor, then the Empire in the end is you listen to me, or I listen to you? "You and Zhuqing will enter the bridal chamber tonight. I''ll make the decision! It''s still a matter of speed to ascend the throne. We don''t want those messy rituals. Everything should be simple and in one step! " Youming Archduke immediately sent his daughter out. Zhu Zhuqing really wanted to scratch him. "Good!" Xiao Jiu stood up in the void and said in a loud voice: "I announce in the name of the Pope of the beast hall that from now on, the Xingluo empire will be renamed the Youming empire! The former Youming Archduke became the emperor of the Empire! Zhu Zhuyun is the first emperor of the Empire "White tiger family, obey the Pope''s Oracle!" Dai Luolan saluted immediately. "Starcrown family, do as the pope says!" The Xingguan family also saluted. Youming Archduke is silly, "how can I become the emperor?" "Don''t you want to be in place in one step? It''s too troublesome to be an emperor. I''ll raise you to the top of your life Small nine ha ha a smile. Zhu Zhuqing covered his mouth and chuckled. Xiao Jiu was so bad! "But it''s too fast! Good son-in-law, you still have to explore and fight for your own life. Some things are very important, too! " Youming Da Gong rubbed his hands and looked depressed. "What''s good about being an emperor! Every day we have to deal with so many government affairs, and we have to worry about the ministers, taxes, and check and balance the major families. This is clearly thankless! I''m doing it for you! " Small nine advise a way. "Good son-in-law, it''s good to be an emperor, you don''t know!" "Oh? If it makes sense, I''ll let Zhu Zhuyun be the prince first! " Small nine encourage the way. "For example, we can guide rivers and mountains, for example, we can be arbitrary, for example, we can have three palaces and six courtyards..." Youming said more and more vigorously, trying to prove to Xiaojiu that it was good to be emperor, but he found that Xiaojiu''s expression was more and more strange. All of a sudden, he realized it was not a second! "Good! It turns out that when you were emperor, you went to three palaces and six courtyards! " Zhuqing''s mother''s eyes are fierce and twinkle. She pinches Youming''s waist and rotates 720 degrees! Then a paw scratched the face of the netherworld Archduke, "I let you this old shameless guy three palaces and six courtyards! You still want to be an emperor, you have a dream "I''ll go, son-in-law, you''ll pit me! I''ve provoked you! " You Ming Da Gong ran away with his legs. He didn''t dare to compete with his wife. This son-in-law didn''t face him! "You are so bad!" Zhu Zhuqing glanced at Xiao Jiu. "Don''t you say that your father is not good to you? I''ll take it out for you!" Small nine stroked Zhu Qing''s hair, happy, and finally get Zhu Qing done! At this time, Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile: "sister, now you don''t blame your sister!" Zhu Zhuqing raised his eyebrows and snorted. However, Xiao Jiu''s face was extremely cold. He raised his hand and put a spear directly into Zhu Zhuyun''s body to pierce her! "You are so bold that you dare to count me!" Chapter 368 Xiao Jiu''s spear was fierce, and no one responded. As soon as Zhu Zhuyun became the female emperor of the nether world, he was pierced by a spear, which made those soul masters tremble again. They all knelt down and felt uneasy. Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth gushed blood, and he did not dare to pull out his spear, so he pleaded with he Xiaojiu "Your holiness, I don''t know how important I am. Please forgive me this time for my sister''s sake." Her forehead was in pain, and her hands were shaking when she said a word. Zhu Zhuqing looked at his sister''s miserable situation and gently shook Xiao Jiu''s arm. "Forget it, we''re all right anyway." Originally, Zhu Zhuqing thought that this was the participation of Xiao Jiu, but now she has no idea at all! Small nine pet drowned touched Zhu Zhuqing''s hair, this just cold hum a way: "no next time! Zhu Zhuyun, in the face of Zhuqing, I want you to manage the netherworld empire for me. I hope you know how to be proper! " "Yes, your holiness!" Zhu Zhuyun salutes. Small nine hand a wave, into Zhu Zhuyun body spear broken, Dai Luolan quickly past to help her, looking at the spear injury, she mouth pumping. What a cruel man! Zhu Zhuqing takes Xiaojiu to the Youming mansion and goes directly into her boudoir. When the door is closed, Zhu Zhuqing''s white and delicate face is tinged with an intoxicating blush. She suddenly feels a little at a loss and feels that someone''s eyes are more and more unrestrained. Just as the atmosphere became more and more ambiguous, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then, without waiting for the people inside to respond, the visitors directly pushed the door in. "Ma!" Zhu Zhuqing felt as if he had done something wrong and was caught. He stood up and was nervous. "Xiao Jiu, my aunt has arranged a room for you. Go and see if it''s suitable. I''ll talk to Zhu Qing." Zhu Qing''s mother gave a gentle smile, then sent Xiao Jiu out, closed the door, took Zhu Zhuqing''s hand and said, "you are too old. There are some things I should teach you!" Then Zhu Zhuqing was stunned to see his mother take out a picture album. As soon as Xiao Jiu went out, she saw Dai Luolan. She bowed to Xiao Jiu and said, "Zhu Yun wants to see you." With that, he led Xiaojiu to another luxurious courtyard. The veil was lifted and Zhu Zhuyun was reclining on the chair. When he saw Xiaojiu, there was a touch of sadness in his eyes. His tone was a bit coquettish and he said: "my Pope, you are too cruel! I''m running errands for you, but you still want to stab me! It hurts! " Dai Luolan also snorted: "I say Xiaojiu, you are too bad, but we act according to your will, everything is your idea, but you are ruthless!" Small nine shrugged: "I get bamboo clear, you get Empire, we each get what we need, suffering is worth it! Didn''t I get beaten half to death, too? " Zhu Zhuyun glanced at Xiao Jiu and said: "you are so cruel. Everything has been dealt with. You still have to deal with me. People don''t care. You have to compensate me! I can''t take this spear for nothing If Zhu Zhuqing heard this, he would be angry and want to hammer Xiaojiu to death! It turns out that all this is plan B arranged by Xiaojiu! If his plan a fails in Wuhun City, Zhu Zhuyun will start the plan B. Xiao Jiu believes that Zhu Zhuqing will give up his persistence when he experiences such a big change. This plan can not only change Zhu Zhuqing''s mind, but also allow Zhu Zhuyun to take control of the Empire. Compared with qiandaoliu''s soft means to capture Tiandou Empire, it is more stable. I don''t know how many times! Xiaojiu said with a smile: "you''ve done me such a big favor. Of course, I''ll give you a good reward! Say, what do you want, soul bone? " Small nine one hand, directly took out the gold alligator Douluo fall of 100000 years of soul bone! "Here, for me?" Zhu Zhuyun made it directly, and the beautiful eyes were extremely greedy. This is a trunk bone, 100000 years of trunk bone! Dai Luolan''s breath is short. She looks at Xiaojiu with a look of horror and appreciation. It''s really a big deal! "For me, this soul bone is not as good as a hair of Zhuqing! As long as you help me, you will be the only emperor of human beings in the world Small nine promise way. Dai Luolan took a cool breath. It''s a super big cake! Zhu Zhuyun stepped on the cat''s step and came. She was greedy in her eyes. She picked up a piece of cake and fed it to Xiao Jiu. She said leisurely, "I don''t want soul bone!""Oh? What do you want? " Small nine feel very surprised, 100000 years of soul bone can''t move Zhu Zhuyun? This woman is really not simple! "I want you to give me a child!" Zhu Zhuyun''s leisurely way. Poof~~ Small nine directly to the mouth of the cake to spray out. Zhu Zhuyun chuckled: "if you have children with me, then I can be the empress! Isn''t it more useful than a soul bone? Can you still lose your children? Can''t you give me as many soul bones as I want? " Dai Luolan stretched out his thumb and said, "it''s powerful. I''ll take it!" Small nine shakes head to refuse, "this joke is a bit big!" Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes flowed and said: "do you believe that I am a shameless woman like Dai mubai? Do you believe me when I say I''m pure and clean? " Small nine nods, "I believe! I''m not Dai mubai. " "You are the heir of Youming family. You have a noble status and high strength. You don''t need to sacrifice yourself to please others. And Davis may not value your beauty, he cares more about the power in your hands! " "And you have the right to choose who to give yourself to! You regard yourself as the most precious chip. Of course, you will not easily take advantage of others. You need to get enough benefits! " "What can move you is the supreme power or the supreme power. No one in the star empire can give you these two things!" "So no one can get you!" Listen to small nine this say, Dai Luolan can''t help clapping: "I now finally believe, you again and again of death, is to plan and then move! It''s not a rumored brainless recklessness. " "So it''s not a coincidence that you''ve been testing Tang Hao step by step since you were six years old, but it''s planned! I really doubt that you have another soul in your body. Are you reincarnated Xiaojiu laughs: "Guess!" "I''d rather have a drink! Come and take one. " Dai Luolan curls her mouth, takes a bottle of liquor and pours it hard. She squints her eyes happily. Now she is really satisfied and takes revenge for her father. She also controls the white tiger family. Then she slaughters Dai mubai and reaches the peak of her life! Xiaojiu is also impressed by the steel man''s Sassou strength. Dai Luolan is not ugly and beautiful. After all, there are no ugly people in Dai mubai''s family. Zhu Zhuyun smiles, winks at Xiao Jiu and says, "the proposal I give you is forever valid! You figured it out that day. You can come to me at any time! " After that, Zhu Zhuyun said: "as an ally, I want to ask, can you really beat thousands of channels?" "I think it''s five to five!" Xiao Jiu thought about it. Zhu Zhuyun''s heart was shocked, five five open! How strong is Xiaojiu. "Do you have a meeting with me? Come on, I''d like to see how you can escape from me this time when you survived last time! " All of a sudden, there was a roar. Dai Luolan spurted out a mouthful of wine. Zhu Zhuyun is really a crow mouth! Chapter 369 In the sky, a figure suddenly appears, with three pairs of wings behind and nine soul rings on its body. Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red! The old Pope of wuhundian has thousands of channels, and is the invincible level 99 champion in the sky. When he appeared, Youming was so scared that he was shivering all over. He didn''t dare to go out of the room. He was afraid that people would slap him to death! Zhu Zhuyun''s face is also pale. She feels difficult to breathe with the terrible fluctuation of soul power. Dai Luolan is also biting her teeth and ready for battle. Only small nine leisurely picked up the wine cup, slowly tasted a way: "Yo, this is not life if only as the first thousand road flow?"? How is your development with Poseidon? Would you like to invite me, the matchmaker, to a wedding "Son of a bitch! You dare to cheat me, she is just... "Qian Daoliu was angry when he said that. Bossy wants to get married. He almost died of scorn when he went! In front of the title Douluo of the sea god Island, he proposed to posisi. As a result, he was ruthlessly rejected and almost couldn''t get off the stage! What''s more, posisi also said that he had desecrated the God of the sea, where he had to repent and plead guilty. Qiandaoliu was depressed, but for the sake of love, he could only do it, otherwise posisi said that he would not want to see him all his life! Qiandaoliu thought about it. What posisi means is that after sincere confession, posisi is still willing to see him! As a result, the reading comprehension full score of qiandaoliu left in Haishen island. Every day, he knelt in front of the pillar of Poseidon and confessed to him. Soon, he will become the laughing stock of Poseidon island! This worthless man was punished as kneeling on the washboard. However, he had been ignited by Xiao Jiu, and the flame of love in his heart could not be extinguished any more. It was not until emperor Xingluo crushed the magic card that he found a serious reason to come back! The bitterness of it can be written into a long poem, which can be sung by people, and it will certainly move countless stupid men and women. Who would have thought that once I came back, I saw the culprit, not dead! At this moment, qiandaoliu''s heart is collapsing. He really wants to ask three questions: where am I, who am I and what have I done? Xiaojiu laughed, hammered the table and said, "you can''t! It''s been a long time, but I haven''t finished it. Posisi, I and Xiaoxue''s children are going to be born! " Bang~~ Thousands of streams are hanging, and none of them is on the ground. "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? What have you done to Xiaoxue? " Thousands of streams round stare, their cabbage really let pigs to arch! "Didn''t you say we were married? I just came out of Wuhun city. I not only married Xiaoxue, but also killed all your men by the way. Golden crocodile, dolphin, snake spear and devil bear are all dead! Subdue the devil Douluo, Qianjun Douluo took refuge with Pope bibidong. Now, you are the commander of the light "In addition, I''ve broken the case of Xiaoxue pretending to be the crown prince of Tiandou. Your plan has completely failed! The temple of martial spirit in Tiandou imperial city has also been cleaned by me! " "You''ve got a lot of talent." "What did you think at that time? I believe what I said. When I was old, I went to find the sea god Douluo. Was it a shame to be beaten? I blush for you "Come on, tell me about your mental journey, let me laugh at you!" Small nine think of thousands of streams, run to the sea god Island, the pursuit of love, he laughed straight waist! Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuyun are all in a daze. It turns out that qiandaoliu has been transferred away by Xiaojiu. In other words, one dares to say and the other dares to believe! The world is crazy! "I''ll kill you!" Qiandaoliu is going to be mad. He has been taken to his old nest and his granddaughter has been Huohuo Huo. The most important thing is that he went to Haishen island and lost his face! It''s a mistake that''s a perpetual hate! The golden magic power condenses, and a thousand streams of swords cut to Xiao Jiu. As soon as the majestic sword appeared, the terrible pressure made Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan kneel on the ground. Zhu Zhuyun''s boudoir was crushed, the huge palace was cut into powder, and the golden sword went straight into Xiao Jiu''s head. But at the moment of small nine but leisurely into the mouth of a watermelon, refreshing bite, comfortable fascinated eyes. Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuyun are really drunk. They don''t understand why Xiaojiu is still waiting to die?Just as the golden sword was about to pierce Xiaojiu''s eyebrows, a drop of magic power left by bibidong burned in Xiaojiu''s body and condensed into a black spider spear to pierce the sword. This is the backhand that bibidong left to Xiaojiu. It is to deal with the unpredictable danger. As long as you burn the magic power, you can launch bibidong''s soul skill once! Death spider spear. Boom~~~ The magic force collided, the golden sword and the spider spear disappeared, the huge shock wave swept the courtyard, rockery pavilions, all kinds of sculpture buildings were completely wiped out. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s protection, even Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan would be killed instantly. "What? Shura power! This is the power of bibidong. How can you have it? " Thousands of streams were astonished. "That''s because bidong is my teacher! Can you guess what she is Xiaojiu laughs, instantly opens up the soul of martial arts and carries out the fusion of the soul of martial arts. The evil ring bites the ant, and the strength of the body reaches its limit. With a strong step on the ground, the earth collapses, and Xiaojiu flies out and rushes straight to the qiandaoliu. Qiandaoliu is still in a daze at the moment. Xiaojiu''s teacher is Yu Xiaogang, and Xiaojiu is also called Bitong Shiniang At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s face is as black as the lid of the pot. Someone wants to give his son a hat, which is still toad green! But in his stupefied Kung Fu, small nine has rushed over. This is the tactics of Xiaojiu! psychological offense is the best of tactics. Small nine swung round fist, toward the old face of thousand road flow, mercilessly smashed up! Boom~~ Qiandaoliu''s neck instantly rotates 180 degrees, driving his body like a top, and then the terrible force smashes his body to the ground. In people''s field of vision, that high, invincible, invincible existence, was hit in the face, and then face to the ground, into the star palace! "My God, am I dreaming again? The invincible strong man in the sky has been attacked by others "I guess we didn''t wake up!" "Is that Lord qiandaoliu? Can''t it be false? In fact, it''s not the soul of an angel, but the soul of a duck? " People talk about it. They can''t believe what they see. It''s still too dreamy! Dai Luolan''s resolute face was full of shock: "it''s too much for the five five open! It feels like a crush! " "I think it''s incredible, too!" Zhu Zhuyun covers her red lips. She also feels that she is dreaming! Small nine void stands aloof, looking at the direction of star Luo Imperial Palace way: "thousand road flow, does the face ache?" Chapter 370 Xiao Jiu''s taunt surprised everyone. Was it true that he was beaten by thousands of people just now? "Son of a bitch!" The next moment, qiandaoliu rushed out of Xingluo palace, his face was a little swollen, his eyes were angry, his hair was about to explode. He came to Xiaojiu to settle the accounts. Unexpectedly, he was hammered! Qiandaoliu shouts. Three pairs of angel wings shake. They are coming to kill Xiaojiu. "Do you know qiandaoliu? I have done all the work in Xiaoxue''s side. She thinks it''s good for you to find a back milk for her! He also asked me how the sea god Douluo people are Qiandaoliu rushes to the half, and suddenly stops. Does Xiaoxue really support it? What a surprise! Qian Daoliu asked nervously: "really?" Xiaojiu nodded seriously: "of course, it''s fake. She said that if you dare to find the milk for him, she will strip your beard! Ha ha ~ ~ " Qian Daoliu is a fool, obviously can''t accept this reality, how can he pursue a love not be understood? But at this moment, small nine came to sneak attack again, a fist knot solid bang on his other side face! Boom~ Thousands of streams are smashed into the palace like a meteor. Dai Luolan took a cold breath, "can he drop this pit twice?" "Love is a wonderful thing!" Zhu Zhuyun shook his head. Youming Archduke shrinks in the room, and immediately raises Xiaojiu''s danger level in his heart. Xiaojiu is too shameless. It''s not easy to take advantage of it later! Xiaojiu laughs, "qiandaoliu, I''m doing it for you. Your face is absolutely symmetrical!" "Son of a bitch, if I can be fooled by you again, I''ll give you my last name!" Qiandaoliu roared out again, but this time his face was swollen. Xiaojiu laughs and says: "qiandaoliu, do you think she will kiss you if she keeps Xiaoxue by her side? You don''t recognize her biological mother? I''m afraid you don''t know. Xiaoxue has agreed to find a stepfather for her! They have a good mother daughter relationship "What? No way Qiandaoliu was bombed by the news of the explosion again. Xiaoxue didn''t want to have a stepfather. How could she agree to have a stepfather? Qiandaoliu feels deeply hurt! Sure enough, blood dissolves in water. Grandfather doesn''t have parents in his child''s mind. He will recognize her mother when he is old! "No!" Thousand road flow just a Leng Shen, the instant feeling is not good, small nine this bastard won''t guide him to distract again! Sure enough. When he came back to his senses, he saw that Xiao Jiu had rushed to him and was looking at him with a thief''s smile on his face. "Oh, no!" Boom~~ Little nine one! Thousands of streams feel a terrible pain in the nose, and a brain is muddled, and once again, people are thrown into the Star Palace. "Thousand streams... Ah no, small streams! I don''t mind my family name later! " Xiaojiu laughs. You * * people and Zhu Zhuqing came out of the room, and they were shocked by the scene in front of them. Is this a battle of the title Douluo level? How does it feel like an extremely bloody family ethics play! When Xiao Jiu saw Zhu Zhuqing, he flew down and looked at the picture album in Zhu Zhuqing''s hand with a smile. His eyes lit up and said, "Zhu Qing, you have started to study this! There is progress. " Zhu Zhuqing was embarrassed for a moment, and quickly hid the album behind him, blushing like apple! She had the feeling of being caught. For a moment, she was at a loss. She wanted to explain, but she felt powerless. "It''s interesting for two people to peek at the book together. I''ll study it with you next time." Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Go away!" Zhu Zhuqing''s ears are red. This bastard is so loud. Is he afraid that others won''t hear him? You don''t want to be shameful, I want to be shameless! Zhu Zhuqing really wants to find a crack in the ground. "Asshole! You are still in the mood to tease girls! " Qiandaoliu is so angry that he is not a dish! With a lift of the hand, the divine power forms a golden holy sword and cuts it off. "Study hard. I''ll check my homework next time I come back!"Small nine pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s nose, see her now attractive appearance, really want her to grow up quickly! Zhu Zhuqing saw that all the maids were covering their mouths and sneaking attack. He hid his feet in shame and anger. He really wanted to bite Xiaojiu. "Come on, give me some strength!" Xiaojiu laughs and points to his face. Zhu Zhuqing is completely confused. You are still fighting. Can you be serious! However, she seems to have heard that love can give people infinite power! Zhu Zhuqing gently stood on tiptoe and pecked on Xiaojiu''s face. Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes are full of envy. It''s her greatest pursuit to wake up and take charge of the world power and lie on the knees of heroes? "In the face of the 99 level Title Douluo, I have the heart to tease my sister. How confident I am!" Dai Luolan looked at Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing and said with sincere admiration. "How romantic! The second lady is a perfect match for his holiness! " The maids are full of little stars, and the shadow of thousands of streams is instantly eliminated. Qiandaoliu is so depressed that he is going to vomit blood. Are you throwing dog food for me? Is this a mockery that I didn''t catch up with the sea god Douluo? How can this boy be loved by so many women? He just wants to stay with sea god Douluo. Why is it so difficult? Boom~~ Xiaojiu burns another drop of divine power and launches bibidong''s soul skill. Death spider spear resists the attack of qiandaoliu. Then he touches Zhu Zhuqing''s hair and looks at qiandaoliu with a smile "Are you lovelorn? Do you want me to teach you how to catch up with the sea god Douluo? " With the shaking of qiandaoliu''s hand, the holy sword, which had just been condensed with divine power, almost broke. He was really excited, but the next moment, he calmed down and thought of his task, killing the boy instead of discussing his experience! "Go to hell!" "The true body of martial spirit, angels come!" "The ninth soul skill, the judgment of God!" Qian Daoliu has finally made a big move. Before, he was fooled by Xiao Jiu, thinking that he really gave his granddaughter to Huohuo Huo. But now when he saw that Xiao Jiu had other women, he felt that his granddaughter Qian Renxue could not serve with other girls. So, everything Xiao Jiu said is false! He felt that his IQ had been trampled mercilessly, cheated again and again, and qiandaoliu had already become angry. A six winged angel appeared behind the thousand streams, with a golden sword in his hand, flying towards little nine. "Qian Daoliu, do you really think I''m afraid of you? Let''s see, I''ve made great progress in the past six months! " The six color soul rings on Xiaojiu''s body twinkle. "First melt soul skill: speed deprivation!" "Second soul melting skill: Defense deprivation!" "The third melt soul skill: Soul power deprivation!" "The fifth soul melting skill: power deprivation!" Small nine directly opened has cooled soul skill, first is mercilessly patted Zhu Zhuqing a paw, provoked Zhu Zhuqing mercilessly angry at him. Then he laughed and quickly flew to the ghost master guard of the netherworld family. He began to accumulate speed, power and other attributes. He wants to give qiandaoliu a cruel punishment! Chapter 371 Whoosh, whoosh All over the sky are the remnants of Xiaojiu''s flying. His speed is madly superimposed. In the imperial city of Xingluo, the population density is extremely high. At the moment, they are all attracted to watch their fighting, which brings more convenience for him to devour and plunder. Soon, the six winged angel behind Xiaojiu could not keep up with the speed of Xiaojiu. "Just a minute! I don''t believe you can turn the world around! " Thousands of streams disdain the cold hum. "Is it?" "It seems that you are really dazed by love!" Small nine sneer, in the crazy attack of the people in the imperial city. Half a minute later, small nine feel the power of phagocytosis has exceeded the limit of the world, he suddenly stopped. "Why, can''t you run? It''s shorter than I thought Qian Daoliu disdains to curl his mouth. He calmly reaches out his hand and holds it. Relying on his powerful magic spirit, the six winged angel suddenly accelerates, holds his sword in both hands and plunges straight into the heart of Xiao Jiu! Small nine don''t dodge, confident a punch to the six wings angel''s holy sword, this moment all hold their breath, Zhu Qingmei eyes full of worry. "You want to die!" With a sneer, qiandaoliu is ready to see Xiaojiu pierced by a sword and purify into nothingness. But the next second, thousands of silly! As soon as the angel''s sword pierces Xiaojiu''s fist, there is a huge force. Suddenly, it breaks out in Xiaojiu''s fist, causing turbulence in the space. The angel''s sword, like glass, is smashed by this great force! All the people on the ground were shocked. Even Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan opened their eyes. Now Xiao Jiu is stronger than a month ago. He can break the holy sword! "Your power is beyond the limits of the world!" Qian Daoliu''s face changed greatly. As the spokesman of angel God on earth, how can he not understand that this is the only power of God in the divine world! "How could it be?" He was shocked and shook his head. He didn''t believe what he saw before his eyes. "My soul melting skill is power deprivation! The population of this imperial city exceeds five million. It''s easy to swallow up enough power! " Small nine ha ha a smile, suddenly accelerated to the extreme, he not only swallowed the power, but also speed! At the moment, he has no difference with blink, one punch hit the head of qiandaoliu! "Go to hell!" The speed and power of terror, superimposed together, made the space collapse slightly. Qiandaoliu was surprised. At the moment, he felt the threat of death! Qiandaoliu immediately burns the divine power, and a golden divine power barrier is formed, which is like an eggshell wrapping him, because he is not sure about Xiaojiu''s attack path! Bang! The subtotal hit the magic barrier with one blow. Click, click~~ The crack on the divine power barrier is dense. It only lasted for less than half a second, then it completely broke! Qian Daoliu finally let go of his heart. He can see that Xiaojiu''s power is at the end of the storm. When Xiaojiu launches such a powerful attack again, he will have enough time to set up the next divine power barrier. As long as he lasts for one minute, Xiaojiu is not at his mercy! But at this moment, Xiaojiu suddenly raised his hand, burning a drop of Shura power, and a death spider spear shot out! Poof~~~ The spider spear of the God of death went straight into the heart of qiandaoliu and flew back with his body, nailing him to the door of Youming Dagong mansion! "Cool! I can''t deal with you with the magic power given by my martial mother! " Xiaojiu laughs, remembering that he was chased by the old man last time and could only run away. This time, he finally got angry! At this moment, the soul master who saw this scene in the Imperial City opened his eyes and looked at Xiaojiu like a God. Zhu Zhuyun stands up suddenly, beautiful eyes full of amazement. "That''s five five? This is a complete second kill! I didn''t expect him to be so modest! Did I misunderstand him before? " Dai Luolan rubbed her blonde hair and felt that the world was too crazy. You Ming Da Gong swallowed his saliva. He felt that his throat was too dry, and his son-in-law was too fierce! At this moment, we all thought he was dead. But he suddenly opened his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Little son of a bitch, my body has slowly transformed into a divine body, and my heart is no longer the key. Without enough divine power, you can''t kill me! When your strength is exhausted, I''ll have to scratch your skin and cramp you! "Part of his body has been transformed into a divine body, and his heart is pinched and exploded, which only makes him hurt, but it may not be able to kill him! At the moment, qiandaoliu is mobilizing the angel''s divine power to annihilate the Shura''s divine power that invades the body. "Qiandaoliu, seriously, I''m convinced you are forced to pretend!" "It''s OK to poke your heart, right? Then I''ll blow your head!" Small nine feel thousand road flow brain pit, even take the initiative to tell himself, his weakness is not the heart, this is how silly? Small nine think this old thing afraid is not by sea god Douluo to stimulate to! Whoosh! Small nine body flash, like a blink, appeared in the kilometer high altitude, and then accelerated, with unparalleled power to bombard qiandaoliu''s head again, since people sincerely tell themselves where to fight, how can small nine let each other down? We are so charitable! Qiandaoliu looks at Xiaojiu, who is attacked and killed again, and once again gives himself a golden divine power barrier. Boom~~ Xiao Jiu Yi''s fist was as powerful as an eggshell''s power barrier. This time, it broke faster than the last time. It means that the death spider spear that just pierced into qiandaoliu''s body did some damage to him. When he broke the shield, Xiao Jiu raised his hand again and shot a death spider spear straight into qiandaoliu''s head. Qiandaoliu blocked it with his arm, and the spear pierced his arm and his shoulder. "Go to hell!" Small nine secret way a pity, but he didn''t hesitate to add attack, a punch bang in the eyes of thousand road flow. Boom~~ Qiandaoliu''s eyes swelled and turned purple and black. His body was like a javelin. He wiped the ground with his face and plowed deep gullies on the bluestone ground. He dug a canal for free for Zhu Zhuqing''s family! Youming Da Gong took a cool breath, and now his face was swollen, just like erha, who had a beehive. He was very miserable. Then, it''s not over. Xiaojiu flew into the sky again to accelerate. Qiandaoliu roared: "you can''t kill me at all! When your skill time comes, I''ll see how I can make you! " He didn''t wait for Xiao Jiu to rush down. He immediately opened the Divine Shield, and he didn''t even have time to get up. Qiandaoliu has calculated the time. Xiaojiu has only one chance. As long as he opens the shield, he will get another spear at most! "Is it?" Small nine eyes a cold, suddenly urgent speed first threw out the death spider spear. "What?" Qian Daoliu''s face changed wildly. The moment death spider spears his shield, it directly breaks his shield. At the moment, small nine comes down from the sky and blows out. Hit him in the face! Boom~~~ Chapter 372 Xiaojiu fell like a comet. The mansion of Youming Archduke collapsed completely. The ground sank into tens of meters. A terrible semicircular crater appeared, as if it had been formed by a meteorite impact. "Darling, do you want me to move to the palace by force?" The Great Duke of the nether world is very surprised. Can human beings cause this? At the bottom of the pit, Xiaojiu''s face was extremely ugly. Just now, a dark blue water curtain suddenly rose and was smashed by his fist. However, because of this water curtain, he resisted most of his strength, so he did not kill qiandaoliu with one punch. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I can''t believe it! I pray to Poseidon in front of the pillar of Poseidon. He sees me devout and gives me a light of Poseidon! " He coughed up a lot of blood. Just now, he was almost killed by Xiao Jiu! Small nine facial expression sharp change, in the heart secretly scold these meddlesome gods, all TM to the divine world, also wantonly meddle in the affairs of the earth, really is not a thing! One day, he will uproot these temples! Even kill these false gods! But now his soul skill time has passed, and his strength is rapidly fading. Xiao Jiu puts on a bright smile and says, "well, Xiao Xue''s grandfather, I was just joking with you, do you believe it?" Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Luolan, et al This is small nine! If you can''t fight it, you''ll have a relationship right away. "What do you say?" Qiandaoliu''s voice is as cold as iron. He''s carrying a pig''s head. He wants to kill Xiaojiu now, but now he needs to remove the residual Shura power in his body. After all, the Shura power and the angel power were not born to deal with each other. It was a kind of torture for him to stay in his body for a moment. Small nine embarrassed touched to touch nose, ha ha a smile way: "I seem to also don''t believe!" "It''s good to know..." Qian Daoliu also wants to sneer at the subtotal, but as soon as he opens his mouth, he is shocked to find that Xiao Jiu laughingly raises his hand and throws out a death spider spear! Moreover, at the same time launched the soul bone Technology: Orca eye! Poof~~ The surprise attack of death spider spear was too sudden. Even Zhu Zhuyun, who was familiar with Xiao Jiu, thought that he was ready to talk and make friends. But unexpectedly, Xiao Jiu was so fierce that he thrust a spear into Qian Daoliu''s mouth. Qiandaoliu only felt that his tongue had been pierced into a mutton kebab, and he was wantonly invading with the power of killing and destroying Shura. Fortunately, Xiaojiu''s power now faded away, otherwise this spear attack could directly pierce his head. At the critical moment, Qian Daoliu finally grasped the death spider spear, which prevented his head and soul from being destroyed by the Black Death spider spear. At this moment, death like silence, Dai Luolan feel brain speed can''t think, this is really a cruel man! Unfortunately, it''s just a little bit worse! Suddenly, Dai Luolan exclaimed, because Xiaojiu moved! There is a Haotian hammer in Xiaojiu''s hand, which is condensed by the force of ice and fire. One hammer blows to qiandaoliu''s head! Bang~~ Qian Daoliu retreated after being smashed. As soon as he pulled out the spider spear of death, he was hit on his head with a hammer. Although the power of ice and fire is not as terrible as the power of God, it is also a terror power beyond the power of soul. The blow had hurt his head badly. Small nine moved, the foot stepped on the breeze, the hammer in the hand swung up the random Cape! Every hammer blows at the top left of qiandaoliu''s forehead! One hammer, two hammers, three hammers Small nine around the qiandaoliu, the secret of haotianzong to the extreme, qiandaoliu head with the speed of visible to the naked eye drum up a big bag! What''s more, Xiaojiu''s big hammer brings the wind roaring. With the blessing of the wind, it turns into an ultra-high frequency sound wave attack and pierces into qiandaoliu''s ears. Qiandaoliu has suffered the old crime. He was beaten half dead by Xiaojiu, and he was harassed by the harsh evil sound, and his head was dizzy. Inside, Shura''s divine power is rampant. Outside, there is a strong attack from Xiaojiu. Qiandaoliu is now like a ship in waves. It can only swing with the wind! Boom~~ when all is said and done! Small nine high jump, a hammer down! Accumulated the strength of 9981 hammer, and finally blasted in the head of thousands of streams! WOW~~ Thousands of blood flow, spit out, spit out.At this moment, he finally realized the terror of Xiaojiu. If his head hadn''t been transformed into a divine body, he would have been hammered out at the moment! "Damn it, it''s not dead! It seems that God is really terrible Small nine depressed unceasingly, he really tried his best, but the other side is too terrible! Sure enough, there are mole ants under God, which is an insurmountable gap in life! "Er ER! ~ ~" Qiandaoliu made a series of roars. Unfortunately, his tongue was hurt, which made him unable to say a word. Every syllable he uttered, he felt pained. "Oh, I see! Do you mean to let me take good care of Xiaoxue and have a baby early? You can rest assured that it will be done properly! " Xiaoji is carrying Haotian hammer and laughing. "Er, er, er..." Qiandaoliu points to Xiaojiu and drinks angrily. His eyes are going to explode. He is so angry. "What are you talking about? Speak up. I can''t see you! Didn''t you eat? " Small nine side crossed ear, loudly shout a way. "Er er... Hiss..." thousands of air flow to death, but a mouth, the pain of the inverted air-conditioning. Youming Archduke took a sympathetic look at qiandaoliu, which was worse than himself! At the moment, he was thinking in his heart, thousand streams will not be angry! Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes are full of appreciation. She''s too good at her own temper. Her beautiful eyes are full of possessiveness. She glances at her sister and swears in her heart that she will snatch this man in this life! At last, qiandaoliu has slowed down, and his Shura power has been completely removed. Although the injury can not be recovered, he has the ability to fight now. Behind the three pairs of wings open, toward the small nine killed in the past. Small nine ha ha a smile, spread the ant wing, fly to the distance, fly to return a way at the same time: "I say, thousand road flow, you chase me to have the possibility to die!" "That''s how Tang Hao chased death!" "Er er..." qiandaoliu yells, which means, what do you use to kill me? "Why don''t we make up! I''ve thought about it. We don''t have much hatred. If you help me revive Tianqing ox python, we will have no injustice and no hatred! For the sake of Xiaoxue, I''ll teach you the best way to catch up with the sea god Douluo every minute, OK? If you agree, let''s say it three times. If you don''t agree, let''s say it two times! " Xiao Jiu suggested. "Er er... Er." thousand channel current instinct Er three, but a thought is wrong, then added one. "Ha ha ~ ~ you are so obedient! Let you, er, you, er... "Xiaojiu laughs. Qian Daoliu really wants to slap himself in the face. Why do you want to talk? Why do you have to talk! He immediately mobilized his divine power and chopped Xiaojiu with one sword. Small nine don''t think, backhand is a death spider spear shot, and thousand channel flow of divine power holy sword mutual annihilation. "Do you really think you can''t be killed?" Small nine eyes a cold, toward a place where the evil spirit soars to the sky flew past, I don''t believe, you come to the killing capital? Chapter 373 In the sky, thousands of streams scream, and their power spurts out. As long as they catch up with Xiao Jiu, they will cut a sword. He wanted to kill Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu had too much Shura power. They ran after each other. Xiaojiu soon found the town mentioned by bidong, which is desolate and uninhabited, and is called a forbidden place by the surrounding people. Xiaojiu turns around and shoots five death spiders directly. While qiandaoliu is in a hurry to deal with it, he makes another successful surprise attack, smashing the already seriously injured qiandaoliu into the ground and fighting for enough time for himself. He immediately went to the town to dig a hole for qiandaoliu. After flying into the small town, Xiao Jiu releases his martial spirit fusion skill and converges his momentum, but he can''t let the king of killing fight with him first. Found bibidong description of the pub, small nine directly crushed the door, walked in. Inside the soul division is a pair of indifference, looking at small nine eyes, can not hide the killing and greed. At this time, a waiter came out, glanced at Xiao Jiu and asked: "excuse me, what can I do for you?" Small nine also don''t talk nonsense, directly a choke his neck, "kill of the entrance of the capital where?" Such a domineering way made the waiter''s face change, and all the soul masters around shook their heads one after another The waiter was not angry, so he took out a glass of wine from the counter and gave it to Xiao Jiu. "Drink it. You have the right to enter the killing capital! " The wine is scarlet, with a faint fishy smell. Little nine almost didn''t vomit. This should be the blood in the blood River in the killing capital. How many nights have passed since then? It belongs to expired and deteriorated food. How can he drink it? "No! You have three seconds to tell me where the entrance is! " Small nine with a glass of wine directly splashed on the face of the waiter. This bloody mary, there''s poison in it. It''s a fool who takes the initiative to drink it! Come to the killing capital and obey the rules. That''s stupid. Big fists are the rules! The waiter was splashed on her face by Bloody Mary, and her face was extremely ugly. Around the soul Division also stood up, one by one look bad. "Little bunny, how dare you come to such a place before your hair grows? Don''t even dare to drink a cup of human blood. Go back! " The soul masters laugh loudly, and the fierce light in their eyes is loud. There are no rules here. They respect martial arts. As long as they are powerful, they can do whatever they want. These are the most ferocious people, who were driven here, and this is their paradise! "To die!" "Stab!" Xiaojiu doesn''t have the time to waste with these people. As soon as he raises his hand, the power of fire starts. A spear burst out of the men''s legs. "Er! ~ ~" All of a sudden, these laughing soul masters suddenly opened their eyes and cackled in their voices. Then the power of fire started, and these people''s bodies were directly burned to fly ash by the hot flame. But the wooden chair beside them was not burned, just there was a burnt hole in the chair! The waiter widened his eyes and looked at the scene in disbelief. No soul! There is no soul ring skill. Directly killed these ferocious soul masters. You know, there are more than ten soul masters here, and among them there are many soul masters, even more than fifty level soul kings! In the whole tavern, only the waiter was alive. But little nine''s steps didn''t move for a moment, just a light way: "One second to go!" "Entrance!" Small nine clean homicide, let the waiter instantly understand, this is he can''t cause people. "Over here ~ ~" The waiter is extremely respectful, takes Xiaojiu to the back of the bar, and then presses a mechanism. The bar changes rapidly, and a cave appears on the ground. As soon as the corner of his mouth cracked, he grabbed the waiter''s neck and jumped down. "You are all in, let me go!" The waiter is really afraid. With his strength, he dare not enter the killing capital at will. It''s a real hell on earth! "No nonsense! You can do whatever I ask you to do later. "Small nine holding the neck of the waiter, go forward, this is a corridor, dark. After walking for about ten minutes, Xiao Jiu saw a flash of the gate. When you open the door, there is light in front of you. In the eye is a row of Black Knights, and behind them is a whole body paint black city. Above the city, there is a purple moon. Obviously, this city is the capital of killing! That moon is very magical, it seems to be made by man, only a few hundred meters high. When the purple moonlight shines on Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu feels an extremely evil field radiation, completely sealing his soul skill. Is this the power of Shura? It''s the same as your own soul! "Defeat us, you have the right to enter the killing capital." The cold voice of the captain of the black armour Knight rings out slowly and points his sword at Xiao Jiu. "Is there such a rule?" Small nine side head looked at the waiter, the waiter quickly shook his head. "Here, we are the rules!" The Black Knight''s eyes are cold. He dares to hold the waiter. He certainly doesn''t drink Bloody Mary. In a year, there will always be one or two thorns that he needs to deal with! Here, the biggest rule is fist! "Kill The captain of the black armour Knights draws his sword, and the Black Knights behind him, who represent the law enforcers of the killing capital, draw their swords one after another. Here, you can''t use soul skills, and the advantage of the number of people is magnified infinitely. Little nine laughs. Just when there was no trouble, a group of people rushed to death. At this time, Black Knight captain with hundreds of knights, small nine quickly wrapped up. You can''t use soul skill. What you are fighting for here is God''s physical quality, and what you are fighting for is more people! The knight of black armour pours on Xiao Jiu to tear him up. They believe that those who enter the capital of killing for the first time have never experienced a fighting way without soul skills, and everyone will suffer! The next moment, however, they were stunned. There are countless ice flowers floating around Xiaojiu''s body. They are spinning slowly. "Soul skill?" At this moment, the waiter''s eyes burst. Yes, this is Xiaojiu''s field of ice! The soul skill of little nine''s soul ring and soul bone can''t be used. However, it can''t be forbidden here, because there is the divine power given to him by bibidong and the spiritual power seed given to him by bibidong! Bibidong, however, is the inheritor of the God of Luocha, and has also been to the capital of killing, where he has gained great benefits. He is also the inheritor of half the God of Shura. And the seeds of her spiritual power can play a special role here! In a sense, small nine here is equivalent to half the king of killing! Except that he can''t use soul skill and soul bone skill, Xiaojiu''s field ability is not limited at all. That''s his strength to come to the killing capital! Cold Tang Dao mention, small nine eyes a cold. He tried to mobilize the power of the wind, but it was suppressed. That is to say, at the moment, what he was unsealed was only the power of the field, that is, ice, fire and wood! "Frozen!" Little nine didn''t move. The power of the ice spread rapidly, and hundreds of Black Knights were frozen quickly. "Ice sting!" Small nine hands a grip, a root ice thorn from the ground, poof poof~~~ The scarlet blood flowed, and the Black Knights could not even howl, so they died in the ice sculpture, one by one in pain. The waiter didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere for fear that the devil in front of him would kill him in this way! "Shout out loud, saying that qiandaoliu, the pope in front of the martial spirit hall, is coming to level down the capital of killing and purify this land of evil!" Small nine leisurely way, finish saying, he took out a piece of identity card from the black armor Knight body, above write: "Nine five two nine." Small nine go to the distance, hide body shape, just in the thousand road flow just after chasing in, the waiter opened his voice and yelled. "In front of the hall of martial spirit, the Pope is coming. The hall of martial spirit is going to attack us!" Chapter 374 "Son of a bitch, get out of here!" Suddenly, a terrible figure rushed out of the killing capital. His face was extremely pale, with a pair of flesh wings on his back, and his eyes twinkled with scarlet light. Like a large bat, he hovers under the purple moon and looks extremely evil! It''s the master here, the king of killing! He was extremely repellent to the breath of angel God on qiandaoliu. When he heard the waiters'' shouts, he rushed out immediately. "Er er..." Qian Daoliu was stunned. He pointed to the king of the killing and wanted to speak, but he realized that his tongue was not sharp. Then, Qian Daoliu finally gave up using his voice, but directly used his mental power to communicate and roared, "Tang Chen, how did you get into such a situation?" Yes, in addition to the pale skin, there are a pair of bloody meat wings, this is known as the invincible ground, and he is the old enemy of Tang Chen! "Tang Chen?" The king of killing frowned and said contemptuously: "I am the inheritor of Shura God, the master of the capital of killing, the king of killing! It''s not Tang Chen in your mouth Qian Daoliu had a detailed experience. It''s true that this cold and evil guy is essentially different from the domineering person in his impression. He swept away with his mental power, and then suddenly burst into laughter. The mental power spread out to him "Tangchen, Tangchen, you have today! You are parasitized by evil life "I''m afraid of your existence. It seems that I''m too careful!" Qian Daoliu gave a cold hum and said with spiritual strength: "get out of the way, I''ll kill someone and leave immediately! Do you want to be the enemy of Wuhun temple? If it wasn''t for the Shura temple, I would have destroyed it! " "Nine blood bats, I am the great sacrifice of the angel temple, in charge of the power of light judgment, be careful that I purify your soul!" The killing King''s eyes flashed red. He counseled. As an evil and dark life, he had lost his essence and was parasitic in Tang Chen''s body. In fact, what he was most afraid of was the light God who could purify and judge the soul power. "All right, get out of here when you''re done!" The king of the slaughter retreats. Small nine muddled, this NIMA is really rubbish! In your own territory, you don''t dare to fight against qiandaoliu. You deserve to be purified directly by Tang San with the light of Poseidon. If you don''t have the ambition, you can''t kill qiandaoliu. Maybe you can parasitize him! "Son of a bitch, in the mainland, my angel temple is the first force! All temples should stand aside! What''s more, the capital of killing has no restriction on my temple worship. Don''t you fall into the trap? " Qian Daoliu is sure to win at the moment, and he does not hesitate to waste his mental energy. He reaches out and waves his hand, and his divine power condenses into a golden holy sword and kills Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu''s face is black. He doesn''t want to waste Shura''s power, and he''s even more afraid of being picked up by the king of killing. In fact, the king of killing has a pair of blood red eyes, and the thief is looking at qiandaoliu and Xiaojiu. He''s probably thinking about the whole thing. MMP Can you still be fooled by a beast? Small nine eyes a turn, immediately thought of countermeasures, toward the king of killing roared: "Tangchen, qiandaoliu killed his son, killed your two grandchildren! Haotianzong is destroyed, the mountain gate is destroyed, and your Tang family is extinct. There will be no haotianzong in the world "Tang Chen, you are ashamed of your ancestors! You are the sinner of haotianzong Small nine just roared, originally was still under the purple moon to see the king of killing, suddenly covered his head roar, as with crazy. "Get out of my body!" A voice of supremacy came out of the mouth of the king of killing. "Asshole, your body is mine!" Then there was an extremely shrill bat hiss. It was obvious that the nine blood bat king and Tang Hao scrambled for the control of the body. He constantly raised his head and roared, just like a schizophrenic neuropathy, to scramble for the control of the body. All of a sudden, the blood wings behind the king of killing degenerated, the body regained its blood color, the eyes were not cold, but had endless domineering power! Boom~~~ A huge Haotian hammer with magical patterns appeared, and he had nine soul rings. Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, red! "Thousand streams! How dare you destroy haotianzong! Die for me. " The huge Haotian hammer blows directly to qiandaoliu. At this moment, qiandaoliu''s heart collapses!All right? You are so poisonous! Qiandaoliu quickly takes back the magic skill of attacking Xiaojiu to resist Haotian hammer. Boom~~ The power of Haotian hammer, driven by Shura''s divine power, was too terrible. The great power directly crushed the angel sword, and one hammer hit qiandaoliu''s chest firmly. Poof~~~ Qiandaoliu''s sternum collapsed, and his body was printed with the shape of a Haotian hammer. His body hit the cave wall like a cannon ball, directly breaking large pieces of rock. If it wasn''t for Shura''s territory, the whole cave would be destroyed! "Fuck him, right. After the ring is blasted, use a random cape and pick up a big Xumi hammer!" "It''s a one shot fix!" Xiaojiu yells excitedly, commanding Tang Hao from the air! Said, small nine also when achievement demonstration Haotian secret method, random Cape! Tang Chen''s eyes brightened, "do you know the secret? Are you from haotianzong "I see! Qiandaoliu is here to kill you! " "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you''re OK again. Let me hammer this old bastard first!" "This old boy can''t do it. I can blow him up without a ring!" Tang Hao roared, and the hammer became bigger. It was su Mi''s hammer! Qiandaoliu was about to vomit blood. He said with spiritual strength: "Tangchen, are you crazy? Haotianzong was not destroyed by me, but by this little bastard!" "Ha ha, are you stupid?" Tang Chen sneers, and a hammer blows in the past. Qian Daoliu quickly holds up the magic barrier and runs out desperately. Boom~~ A hammer down, the divine barrier, broken! Thousands of streams don''t have to go out. Tang Chen sends a free plane ticket directly, and the whole person flies out of the cave from the passage. "It''s a good fight!" Tang Chen flies out with Haotian hammer, and Xiao Jiu immediately follows. At the moment, the thousand channel flow is very miserable. There is a huge blood hole in his chest, and he is running away. "Tang Chen, I didn''t destroy haotianzong! I guarantee with my own personality that the boy behind you is so bad! He killed Tang Hao, Tang Xiao, and killed haotianzong! " Qian Daoliu was afraid. He roared with his mental strength and was hammered several times. He was afraid that he was going to hang up. "You say I killed it? How do you explain the secret of Haotian? Fried ring, random Cape, big Xumi hammer, Haotian jiujue... I can do it Small nine hey hey smile way, you slowly explain, didn''t wait for you to explain clearly, you were beaten to death! "That''s because he was Tang Hao''s adopted son! After that... "Qian Daoliu explained with his mental strength, but as soon as he started, he was directly interrupted by Tang Hao. "Qian Daoliu, do you think I''m stupid, or are you stupid? He is the adopted son of Hao''er. How can he destroy haotianzong? " Tang Chen sneered. The intelligence quotient of qiandaoliu is worrying. Is it Alzheimer''s disease? "Tang Chen, it''s very complicated and strange. I can''t explain it clearly for a while. I think we should calm down and have a good talk!" Thousands of channels flow through the channel of mental power ditch. "Qiandaoliu, you have changed. You can tell stories!" "My hammer, will make you completely quiet! Die Tang Chen is another blow down. Small nine satisfied with the count: 80, 80 Chapter 375 Qiandaoliu listens to Xiaojiu counting eighty. He really wants to vomit blood. Does that mean he is worth eighty gold soul coins? Or is Tang Chen worth 80 gold soul coins with one blow? It was he who chased Xiaojiu, but now he was chased. Qiandaoliu felt bitter in his heart! "Qiandaoliu, I said that if you chase me, you will die! But you don''t believe it Xiaojiu laughs. At the moment, qiandaoliu is extremely miserable. It''s about to be hammered by Tang Chen! However, as soon as Xiao Jiu finished, Qian Daoliu''s eyes suddenly brightened. Instead of running away, he shot a dazzling golden light in his eyes. "Spiritual puncture! Die for me, Tang Chen Qiandaoliu''s spirit with a sharp roar pierced Tang Chen''s head like a golden needle! "Ah! ~ ~" Tang Chen screamed and fell from the air! He held his head and screamed bitterly. His soul had been destroyed by Luocha God, so it was parasitized by nine blood bat kings. At this moment, qiandaoliu attacked his soul, and let him fall into the disadvantage again in the fight for body control with nine blood bats. After a while, his eyes became scarlet again, a pair of flesh wings appeared on his back, and his whole breath was very evil. Tang Chen''s soul was suppressed again, and the king of killing occupied his body. "Ha ha ~ ~ Tang Chen, my spirit is useless to that little bastard! Because he has divine mental power to protect his soul, but there is something wrong with your soul. As long as I attack your soul, nine blood bats will regain control of your body! " He vomited a lot of blood, but now I don''t need to feel his wisdom and wisdom. I''m sorry to be depressed. Small nine rolled a white eye, "thousand road flow, you this is piracy my tactics clearly, you give me up tax?" "Son of a bitch, you''ll die! You almost killed nine blood bats just now. It will not let you go! " Qiandaoliu gives a cold hum. He radiates his mental power and provokes Xiaojiu and the king of killing. Then he quickly distances himself and prepares to watch the battle! "Hateful human, I want you to die!" The king of killing is angry. Xiaojiu just stimulated Tang Chen and made him lose control of his body. Fortunately, qiandaoliu stabbed Tang Chen''s soul, otherwise he might never get out, or even be directly purified by Tang Chen! At the moment, the king of killing has only one idea, kill Xiaojiu! "Killing territory!" Blood colored light radiates and instantly covers Xiaojiu. This is a higher level field than the killing God field. In the killing field, however, the prohibition of soul ring and soul bone skills is the same as the effect of killing city. "You little bat, you dare to attack me. Do you know who I am? The Pope of the hall of beasts! All ghosts and beasts, which are not human beings, are the people under my rule! Get down on your knees Small nine facial expression is not good, cold hum a way. "You have a hole in your head! I''ll kill you The master of the killing gave a grim smile, and his flesh wings were shocked. His pale fingers were like bat claws, and he took out the heart of Xiao Jiu. Qian Daoliu laughs. You''re not dead this time! Although the king of killing can''t use Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer, Tang Chen has been inherited by Shura God. He has cultivated Shura''s divine power and his body is extremely strong! What''s more, nine blood bats are also very evil creatures. Their combat power is absolutely at the level of level 99. How else can they parasitize Tang Chen! Looking at the king of killing, Xiao Jiu said with a smile, "don''t you wake up, Tang Chen? Your lover, posisi, has been given to huohuohuo by thousands of ways "Ah! ~" Before the king of killing attacked Xiaojiu, he suddenly fell to the ground with a howl. Cover head pain roar, he crazy with claw hammer head, feel like to hit the head to burst. "Stop it, please, stop it!" The king of killing is afraid. Xiaojiu went to the king of killing and slapped him on the ground. "You little hybrid bat, I have to deal with you every minute. How dare you disrespect me!" "Posisi, posisi, posisi..." When Xiao Jiuyi read the name of the sea god douroposisi, the king of killing felt as if he had been cursed with a hoop, rolling and wailing in pain on the ground. It''s silly to see thousands of streams. He thought Xiaojiu would be torn to pieces by the king of killing, but now it seems that Xiaojiu is completely crushing the king of killing like he is training his grandson!Even small nine even a little soul power is useless, just move a mouth, let the king of killing pain with the same pig! The boy saw the weakness of the king of killing at a glance, and then let the king of killing kneel down and beg for mercy with one shot. This boy is really poisonous! Now the nine blood bats and Tang Chen''s souls have suffered great damage because of their fight for control. No one knows who will be the final winner with the constant stimulation of Xiao Jiu. Qiandaoliu knows that it is not suitable to stay for a long time now, otherwise Tang Chen will really seize the control of his body, and he will definitely be hammered to death! "Son of a bitch, you wait for me. I''ll take care of you and kill you!" Qiandaoliu roars with his spirit and flies to the martial spirit hall quickly. "I''m leaving now? Qian Daoliu, go back and think about my proposal. If you are still stubborn and are determined to be my enemy, then I will let Tang Chen go out and soak your girl! "Are you afraid?" Small nine toward thousand road flow roar a way. Bang~~ Qiandaoliu has been falling to the ground, his mouth is pumping wildly, this small nine is also too insidious! Can''t you really fight me to death? Xiaojiu finished warning qiandaoliu, and then kicked the king of killing, sneering: "little bat, do you think I should steamed you or braised you?" "My Lord, I''m poisonous. I can''t eat it! You will be poisoned if you eat it! I have countless diseases. " The way that the king of killing please quickly. Small nine don''t read the name of the sea god Douluo, he will feel much more comfortable. "Yes, you hybrid bat is full of diseases! You are too poisonous. If you are a person, you should stay away from you! " Xiao Jiu Yi kicked the king of killing in the face and made him fall. "Yes, I am poisonous, I am the source of sin, I am guilty!" The king of killing nods his head and compliments, but his heart is full of pain. No matter how poisonous I am, I am not as poisonous as you! In a word, let me pain to death, you this is chanting the Scripture to pass? It''s not clear at a glance who is poisoned? "After that, you''ll be in charge of the beast hall. I''ll let you be a watchdog!" Small nine light way. watchdog? I see you! The king of the killing smile, pale face out of a flattering smile, and then take advantage of the small nine don''t pay attention, brush a fly back a hundred meters. "You little bastard, I must suck your blood!" The king of killing roared. Today''s disgrace must be returned to Xiao Jiu a thousand times. Looking at the clamorous king of killing, Xiao Jiu only spewed out three words: "posisi! ~ ~" Bang Dang~~ The king of killing fell to the ground from the sky, covered his head and roared. Then he fluttered twice, and quickly fluttered his bloody wings and continued to fly far away. "Posisi, posisi..." small nine as chanting. "Ah~~~ How poisonous you are The king of killing is going to cry. If he can sing, he will sing a song: Hello poison, hello poison, hello poison Small nine ha ha a smile, this is to kill not to touch blood! Looking at the back of the king of killing, Xiao Jiu knows that he has cleaned up this guy, so he steps into the capital of killing contentedly. Next, he practices here to destroy the inheritance of the first God! Chapter 376 Xiaojiu has stepped into the capital of killing again. The waiter just saw Xiaojiu as a god! But he witnessed the king of Xiaojiu''s killing with his own eyes. At that time, his brain was buzzing. Seeing Xiaojiu coming again, he immediately became Xiaojiu''s Guide. Small nine just need someone to introduce here, so nodded to agree, now he killed the law enforcement team, there should be no one to pick him up. "The capital of killing was left by a hundred level soul master thousands of years ago! There is a special field here. All soul skills are forbidden, so it depends on one''s own physical strength! " The waiter said as he walked. "I feel it." Xiaojiu said with a smile, "this should be the realm of the divine power level, sealing all the soul rings and bones!" The waiter laughed, feeling that this adult is God when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth. It is obvious that no one has paid attention to him except God! But it''s right to think about it. The king of killing has been trained to be his second grandson. "My Lord, the capital of killing can only enter, not go out! If you want to escape from the capital of killing, the law enforcement team in the city that is endowed by the king of killing with the ability to use soul skills will be killed! Of course, you can ignore this one! " The waiter said with a smile, and then continued to introduce: "if other people want to go out, they can only win 100 games in a row in the hell killing field, break through the hell Road, and leave the killing city from there! It is said that everyone who succeeds in going out will be blessed by God and get a kind of realm! " "Have a lot of people managed to get out of here?" Little nine asked. As far as he knew, it seemed that there were only bibidong and Tang Hao. "The villain is not very clear. I heard that there are about five or six of them!" The waiter said with a smile. "Are all the people who come here vicious?" Asked little nine. "That''s not true. As a guide, the people I have received over the years are mainly divided into two categories. The first is the people who can''t live outside; The other is the soul master who comes to experience. " The waiter replied immediately. The waiter''s answer is very interesting. He said that people who can''t live outside come here. Not the most ferocious! How many of those big nobles, big families, slave traders and wanton killers will be forced to come here? Who would like to come? If you want to say that it''s extremely vicious, the most important thing to get in is doudouluo! The old man is poisoning people with open mouth and closed mouth. It is said that he has done so. There are countless people who died in his hands! "In fact, those experienced people don''t take killing seriously." The waiter said with emotion: "it''s too much to think of yourself if you want to get out of hell. Well, if you want to enter hell, you have to win 100 games in a row "Every battle is a ten man system, and only one person can survive. That means killing at least a thousand people! " Xiaojiu nodded and secretly assessed the difficulty. Soul skill can only be sealed by physical strength. It''s really difficult, because after being injured here, you can only rely on physical resistance. Moreover, opponents in every battle will become stronger, because only those who are confident that they can win will dare to play. If they lose, they will die! It''s not possible to play 100 games in a row in one or two months. It will take at least one or two years! Two people say, already walked into the inner city. This is the most chaotic place in the killing capital. Small nine one come in, feel in the air all send out a depraved breath! Island blockbusters are staged in every street of the city. The city is full of the strong smell of blood, the sound of killing and the sound of cheerfulness, forming a hell background sound full of depravity. At this moment, Xiaojiu is really an eye opener. After all, it''s absolutely not the same thing to hear and see with one''s own eyes. "What a filthy place! The God of Shura has built such a disgusting temple in order to plunder the mortal faith!" Small nine in the heart disgusted to the extreme, these gods have already arrived at the divine world, unexpectedly also meddle in the affairs of the mortal world, especially set up this kind of place that makes the mankind hate deeply, how does he deserve to be superior? In his heart, Xiao Jiu knows that the gods of the dark system are to arouse the darkness in human hearts and let them sink and degenerate completely. Only in this way can he obtain each other''s soul and faith. But this way of doing, but let small nine hate! Is this still God?It''s not too much to call it a devil! It is said that the Shura God is the law executor of the divine world, so the filth of the divine world can be seen! "My Lord, there are no rules in the killing capital. You can do whatever you want!" The waiter saw Xiaojiu''s astonishment. Who was not shocked to see such a scene for the first time? At the moment, he just wanted to please Xiao Jiu. After all, he was a strong man who could make the king of killing kneel down and beg for mercy. He rubbed his hands and said mysteriously: "My Lord, a beautiful woman came in the day before yesterday! Let her come to accompany you, will make your life in the killing City incomparably interesting Xiaojiu was told by the waiter that he had a toothache. Now he and Zhu Zhuqing should have studied the picture book in the boudoir! But thousands of people killed him, and all his good things were disturbed. Just when Xiaojiu was depressed, the waiter suddenly clapped his hands and said excitedly: "look, my Lord, that peerless beauty, she''s so brave. She just came to the hell killing field. Although she won, her appearance and body shape have been remembered by people!" Xiaojiu''s thoughts were interrupted. Looking down the waiter''s eyes, she saw a woman in black leather, wearing a black mask and carrying two machetes, being besieged by seven or eight soul masters. "You can''t see her face. How can you recognize her as the peerless beauty you saw?" Xiaojiu is very curious. "Look at the figure! My Lord The waiter is really anxious for Xiao Jiu. A man should know that. Not to mention, this figure is better than Zhu Zhuqing, when a maid, should be good! If he wants to live here for a period of time, he should find a clean woman to take care of his life! However, he always felt that the figure of the woman in black was a little familiar. At the moment, the woman in black was cut several times by weapons. But more and more people besieged her, because she was in such a good shape, and she just came in, and a man owned her. Poop, poop~~ Two machetes were flying, and three or four people had fallen under her feet, but the strong smell of blood did not scare away others, but made the eyes of people around her more crazy and bloodthirsty. Finally, the eyes of the woman in black changed from strong to panic! She knew very well what terrible consequences she would suffer when she was knocked down! But she is so beautiful, even if she conceals her peerless face, the strange fragrance and the devil like figure still make the soul masters around move towards her one by one. One, two, ten... In this street, there were more than 50 soul masters with green eyes, and they surrounded her. Chapter 377 "Get the hell out of here!" Small nine cold drink a big step forward, we this is justice, absolutely not because of the lack of a beautiful maid, small nine this moment feel that he is simply too great! "I''m Cao, where did you come from? You didn''t even pass the novice protection period. How dare you act wild here? I don''t know how death is written! " "Don''t talk nonsense, kill him! Just enough Bloody Mary to hand in this month The crowd roared. Since the newcomers don''t follow the guide honestly, they won''t be protected by the rules. Anyone can kill them! At this moment, more than a dozen people flocking to the women in black suddenly turned around and killed Xiao Jiu! They have never been so united as they are now. They believe that soul masters without soul skills can not resist the siege of a group of soul masters here! "What a pity, what a handsome little white face!" Women are a face of regret, small nine wearing robes, just a look, let them can''t extricate themselves want to possess. Unfortunately, small nine made public anger, here in addition to the king of killing, no one can survive in the siege. But in the next moment, their eyes were wide open! "Stab!" Small nine hand a grip, ice field launch. As soon as they stepped out of their legs, ice spears pierced out between their legs and howled. "Soul skill, my God, he can use soul skill!" "How can it be? Why is he not suppressed? " At this moment, those women screamed, as if they were more frightened than seeing a hundred level man become a god! Because in their cognition, it is absolutely impossible to use soul skill here! "Run Those soul masters who besieged the woman in black immediately fled in horror. But small nine or a wave of hand, one by one ice spear pierced, accurate from their legs, let them all curl up body to fall to the ground, one by one voice issued a cackle. 50 Many soul masters were all knocked down by Xiaojiu in a second. Xiaojiu felt that he was here, and he could be just like God! Small nine so step by step toward the woman in black, he every step, people around immediately kneel down, whole body scared shiver. Before he could speak, the waiter immediately pointed to the woman in black "You know what? My Lord saved you. From today on, you are my Lord''s maid! Why don''t you come and see my lord? " This dog leg, Xiao Jiu is going to laugh. What did I say that I wanted her to be a maid? The maid at most! As soon as he wanted to explain, he saw the woman in black stretching out her hand to uncover her mask, revealing a face that brought disaster to the country and the people. At this moment, small nine feel a little light pain! Hulena! No wonder the figure looks familiar. "Originally, you are not a good thing!" Hulena bit her red lips and glared. Now she was injured, like a beautiful rose. "How dare you speak to my adults like this? Do you know who you are? Maid The waiter immediately denounced him. At this time, it''s time for him to show his loyalty! Hu Lina got a toothache. She kicked the waiter down and said angrily, "he''s my elder martial brother!" The waiter was stunned, and then he suddenly realized, "is it the kind of bed at night? Brother and sister Small nine help amount, this waiter is really talent! Hu Lina angrily stares at small nine, "shameless! As soon as I came here, I exposed my nature! Did you... " At this point, there was a touch of disdain in hulena''s eyes. Small nine corners of the mouth a draw, press and hold Hu lie Na to draw a slap, hum a way: "if it wasn''t for me, you are miserable today, don''t know to thank, even dare to disrespect elder martial brother! From today on, I will punish you as my maid. I will live here for a long time! You are responsible for making my bed, folding my quilt, serving tea, pouring water, beating my back and washing my feet... " Hu Lina a face of shame anger, gas straight molars, "you dream!" She is the saint of the martial spirit temple. How can she be a maid! "Whatever you want." Small nine shrugged, also ignore Hu Lena, directly open the force of wood, here planted a Tianmu laurel.On that day, after the tree was planted, its roots penetrated into the ground, and the terrible and vigorous energy was quickly absorbed by it. The tree grew at the speed visible to the naked eye, and instantly rose to 50 meters! On the branch of the tree, 30 meters above the ground, a wooden villa grows. Xiao Jiu waves the waiter to leave, while he flies directly to the villa. There is a very large balcony. Xiao Jiu Yi waves his hand and a wooden reclining chair appears. Xiao Jiu lies on it and enjoys the scenery of the killing capital leisurely. At this moment, the people in the killing capital are stupid. They live here like ghosts in hell. They live in smelly houses and eat disgusting food. But they live in such a beautiful villa and take out a cup of blue wine from the storage soul guide and taste it gently. The gap between people is too big! "Little nine! How is that possible? " In another street, Tang San looked up at the new Tianmu laurel tree and immediately found Xiao Jiu. With a touch of shock in his eyes, Xiao Jiu can use soul skill. How is it possible? But at the moment, Xiaojiu also found Tang San, raised his glass, offered a toast, and said faintly: "I have stood on the top of all living beings, but you are still struggling in the mud. Are we people of the world! One day, you may not even catch up with me. " Tang San feels that his heart is blocked! He clenched his fist silently and decided to go to hell to kill the leader tomorrow to win his third victory! "Brother, let me go up, I can serve you!" At this time, a lot of women who think they are a little bit beautiful are all around the tree, scratching their heads at Xiao Jiu. To be able to go to the villa and be with such a strong terrorist is the way to survive here! Small nine just drank the wine almost did not vomit out, he wants the woman, at least is fire dance water ice that level. Hu Lina has never seen such a shameless woman, and she has opened her eyes these two days. An hour later, the women finally left, but hulena found a more serious problem, some men began to move, eyes greedy staring at her! Hu Lina is the peerless beauty, and charming abnormal, here she is the most dangerous person! Now she shows her true face and makes her situation worse. More and more men are attracted to her. There will always be people who can''t help but attack her! Hu Lina sad to find that she now has no choice, rather than being bullied by these dirty people, it is better to cheap small nine! "Elder martial brother! I''m going up. " Cried hulena. "I''m asleep! We''ll talk about it tomorrow "You ~ ~" Hu Lina straight molar gas, she kept reminding herself in the heart, the teacher is not here, she was bullied, but no one to her head. So he snorted, "I''d like to be your maid!" "Is my maid so good? You don''t ask me, I so agreed, after Xiaoxue asked, how can I say? Can she believe that I am a gentleman? The evidence that you seduced me is not tenable! " Small nine sorry way. Hu Lina was stupid at that time. She had never met such a shameless person. At this moment, she really regretted it. She had already agreed to it. Why should she be angry? Chapter 378 Hulena was very angry, but looking at the crowd around her, she could only hide. "Elder martial brother, please, I want to be your maid!" Hu Lina with three points of resentment, three points of blame, three points of coquetry tone, to small nine beg for mercy. Small nine a mouthful of wine almost to spray out, this is simply fox spirit! A vine fell from the tree and pulled hulena up with her waist. Hu Lina was relieved, but she was angry when she saw Xiao Jiu. "What are you doing? Come, little maid, pour me the wine! I don''t have any vision. " Xiao Jiu knocked on the wooden table next to him. "You!" Hu Lina''s toothache was so angry that she hugged her hands and hummed, "no Xiaojiu laughs, "this is the capital of killing. The food, drink and rest rooms are all distributed according to your labor. If you want to eat the food of the capital of killing and drink Bloody Mary, I don''t think so!" Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes were stunned. She thought everything would be all right if she came up. But I didn''t expect that Xiaojiu had so many bad moves! "I must tell the teacher when I go back! Say you abuse me, I let the teacher beat you "You have to go back alive! Don''t starve to death here. " Xiaojiu smiles and shakes his head. Can''t I cure you? As soon as he reached for a move, an Apple grew on the Tianmu laurel tree. Xiao Jiu took it up and bit it. What he ate was a proud one. Hulena licked her red lips. She was starving. The food here was so disgusting that she couldn''t eat it. "Elder martial brother, I''m wrong!" Hu Lena finally bowed her head and picked up the glass to give Xiao Jiuzhi a glass of wine. "That''s good!" Small Jiuyi wave, Tianmu laurel trees have grown apples, peaches, bananas. Hu Lina was very curious. She picked a peach and ate it. Eating, she felt very aggrieved, "the teacher said you must come back to the capital of killing, said let me come here to experience, if something happens, you will take care of me, but you bully me!" Small nine touched to touch a nose, originally is a teacher Niang to let her come, oneself this is a bit excessive? When you go back, the nun won''t wear her own shoes? "How about elder martial brother, let me treat you?" "No!" Hu Lina steps back and wraps her body with her clothes. She feels that Xiao Jiu has a bad intention. Although Hu Lina is charming and her martial spirit is still a fox, she is extremely clean. Yan of the golden generation has pursued him for a long time, but she has never let him touch her hands. Small nine face a black, "I have a woman, don''t have to be greedy!" Small nine lightly hit a ring finger, in the room, appeared a bath, inside is all green liquid. "This is the essence of the wood produced by the laurel tree, which can cure injuries and soak up a bubble." "Then you can''t peek!" "I''ll go. You''re really defending me like a thief! I''m cleaner than you Small nine depressed, gently a dozen fingers, the balcony hanging a flower curtain, the balcony and room division, Hu Lina''s eyes to see, found that actually can''t see through. She just went into the room and started the treatment. She began to worry about someone''s brutality. She carefully held a machete and stared at the flower curtain. But after a while, she found that little Jiuyi didn''t mean to break in. At this time, she was relieved, but when she calmed down, the music of killing capital, just like the sound of demons, poured into her mind, and hulena felt her face burning. "Is it because I''m not beautiful that he can be rational in such an environment?" "Or is he really a gentleman?" At this time, hulena felt that he had to get to know Xiaojiu again! My impression of Xiaojiu has changed a lot. After all, in this city of killing where there are no rules and the strong can do anything recklessly, Xiaojiu really wants to do something to her. She has no ability to resist. "I''ve got a change of clothes for you." Xiao Jiu''s voice came from outside, and hulena called subconsciously: "don''t come in!" However, the next second, she was stunned, because the floor of the room suddenly angry a wooden box, the box opened, inside is a suit of clothes. At this time, Hu Lena felt that she was really a bit of a villain in the heart of a gentleman''s stomach!When Hu Lina came out of the room in her beautiful new clothes, she looked at Xiao Jiu with a soft look, which was not as alert as before. At the moment, Xiaojiu is lying on the chair, looking at the capital of killing calmly, with outstanding temperament. "Come, sit down!" When Xiao Jiu''s fingers rang, a wooden reclining chair rose on the ground, indicating that Hu could sit and rest. Hu Lina was really shocked by the ability of Xiaojiu in the field of wood. This tree is the world of Xiaojiu! However, Hu did not sit up, but walked behind Xiao Jiu, pressing her slender white fingers on Xiao Jiu''s head. "If you don''t owe me, I''ll be your maid in exchange for shelter and food." Hu Lina also has her own pride. She knows very well that Xiao Jiu has no obligation to help her. "Well! It''s very particular. It''s not as good as your martial spirit. I like the look of your fox spirit! " Hu Lina just to small nine''s good feelings instantly disappear, in the heart secretly scold small nine dirty waste, shameless, obscene! "What on earth are you here for?" Hu Lina really can''t understand Xiao Jiu. "Practice "Practice, how to practice? Are you lying like this? " "Yes Small nine nodded, "you people, need to kill here, need to gather the killing spirit to gather the field, but I don''t need to, I just need to plant Tianmu Yuegui tree, can extract the huge energy here, not only can make my Tianmu Yuegui tree grow into a super giant tree, but also can supplement my body, let my soul power grow!" "When Tianmu Yuegui tree grows to 300 meters, my soul power will break through level 60." "Cultivation is so simple! Just lie down! " Xiao Jiuyi''s face is comfortable. At this moment, Hu Lina really wants to punch Xiao Jiu in the face. She has never seen anyone who bangs her! The most important thing is, God is not fair! They need careful and painstaking cultivation, and they need to fight with their lives in this dirty place. But this bastard, even lying down, can get great benefits. Hu Lina''s heart is extremely unbalanced. "Have you got the sixth ring?" Small nine suddenly thought of Hu Lena when his companion practice, has not been to hunt the soul, then asked. Hulena pursed her red lips. "The teacher said, let you find me the soul ring." Small nine help the forehead, "teacher Niang this shake hands the shopkeeper to be OK!" "Well! You have taken so many advantages from the teacher that I can''t see any more! " Hu Lina is indignant, she does not understand, this bastard has any good, is worth the teacher to treat like this! "What do you know, little girl?" On the big tree, Xiao Jiu Yi fights with Hu Lena and enjoys the massage. Then he realizes the crazy growth of Tianmu laurel. In every inch of the soil of the killing capital, there are the blood and bones of the soul master. For plants, this is the most fertile land! What Xiaojiu has to do now is drain all the energy here. "I''m Cao. We fight to death below, and they flirt with each other above!" The soul masters on the ground are envious one by one. At the moment, hulena is so beautiful. The corner of Tang San''s mouth in the distance stirred up a smile: "Xiao Jiu, you are addicted to enjoyment, so when you rest, I will work harder and surpass you!" In the palace of the killing capital, a black gauze woman saluted Yingying, "Wang, what can I do for you?" In the eyes of the king of killing, he was so hateful that he screamed coldly: "arrange for me that tangsan and that hulena to enter the hell killing field! I want that woman to die "Are you dealing with the new comer?" The black woman took a look at the laurel tree that day, and said, "Wang, my subordinates will arrange it immediately!" Chapter 379 early morning. Hulena wakes up from her soft bed and feels very sweet. She feels that it is a luxury to have a warm and fragrant quilt in this dirty and bloody killing city! She stretched a stretch, charming and beautiful figure concave out a pleasing arc. By this time, Xiaojiu had cooked lean meat porridge. "Wow, it smells good!" Hu Lina''s eyes brightened, and she found that Xiaojiu''s ability was very useful. The juice of plants was the purest water. Xiaojiu could also cook in the field of fire, which was just like heaven. Hu Lina sipped the delicious lean meat porridge. When she stood on the balcony, she found that there were more than 1000 people around the bottom line. Everyone was attracted by the fragrance! Moreover, there are more and more people. These people have greed and yearning in their eyes, as well as nostalgia! "What happened to them?" Hulena asked. "They want to grab food and eat what people want to eat. Although they can''t eat it, we can let them smell how fragrant it is!" Small nine special proud to cook the pot out of the balcony, let the fragrance float further. "You are so mean Hulena turned his mouth. At this time, the black gauze woman came. As a messenger of hell, wherever she went, everyone avoided. "9528, today, go to hell to kill!" Heisha woman thought that after hulena announced, she left directly and went everywhere, but informed the people who needed to play today. "Come on, I want to see the hell killing field, too!" Small nine said on a take Hu Lena, toward Hell killing field fly. "Thank you Hu Lina''s heart is warm. She knows the reason very well. She knows that Xiao Jiu can''t rest assured of her. She''s not the kind of rude and unreasonable person. Hell killing field, located in the center of the killing capital, is like a Colosseum, with a diameter of more than 5000 meters! "Be careful! If you can''t, run. I''m here. No one can kill you! " Small nine before Hu lie Na goes on stage, enjoin a way. "Well!" Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she felt very warm. The teacher was right. Xiao Jiu was actually very good to himself. As soon as Hu Lina stood in the arena of the killing arena, tens of thousands of people around her immediately cried out excitedly. Hu Lina was so beautiful. Her clothes were very new and bright, forming a strong visual impact with people''s dirty clothes here. Just like a peerless beauty, walking into the primitive savage tribe. Secondly, Hu Lina''s make-up is exquisite. People haven''t seen a woman in make-up for a long time. Who can make-up in the killing city? Hu Lina is extremely enchanting. Under the background of this group of people, she is like a beautiful red rose. The eight opponents on the same stage with Hu Lina, each with green eyes, wish to defeat Hu Lina now. Tang San finally came on the stage. When he saw Hu Lina, he frowned, but then he faced it calmly. What he had to do was to kill his opponent! "The challenge arena competition of the hell killing arena begins. According to the old rule, only one person alive can leave!" The black gauze woman smiles triumphantly. "Kill Eight men didn''t care about Tang San at all. They rushed at Hu Lina. Hu Lina was shocked. In fact, she just needs to show her charming fox posture to make these eight men infatuated. But Hu Lina has a voice in her heart telling her that she can''t do it in front of Xiao Jiu. Hu Lina''s machete cuts a person''s throat with a sad arc. She chose the machete because she learned some skills of moon blade from her brother Xie Yue. Beauty and machete, really match! Tang San also moved. He was carrying a casting hammer, which broke a person''s heart. At the moment, his eyes were shining red. Every time he killed a person, there was a little more red light in his eyes. Boom boom~~ Tang San killed more and more quickly. When Hu Lina killed three people, Tang San had killed all the other five people. "Kill him, up!" "Kill These people in the capital of killing are crazy, and they scream with bloody smell. They really hope Tang San is killed, and then they can catch this little beauty! Tang San''s intention to kill is boiling at the moment. Besides, this is a hell killing field. When he goes to the challenge arena, he can only separate life and death. This is the rule here!"Kill Tang San doesn''t have any sympathy for Hu Lina. In his eyes, the people in the martial spirit hall are all damned people! Casting hammer with the wind howling, a hammer hit fly Hu Lina''s machete. Tang San''s melee skills, however, are among the strongest in the mainland! Hu Lina in front of Tang San, who has the secret of Tang clan, can only be described as vulnerable, bang! With another hammer, Tang San knocked away the only machete left in Hu Lina''s hand. Without any hesitation, Tang San hit Hu Lina''s head with a hammer. "Enough!" Small nine suddenly a spring finger, a piece of ice fly out, hit Tang three casting hammer, directly Tang three with hammer to knock fly. "What are you doing?" Black women have bad eyes. Small nine slowly to Hu Lena, helped her pale face, comfort way: "no soul skill, you can''t win Tang three, don''t say it''s you, even if it''s soul saint, in this case, are not necessarily Tang three''s opponent." "Let''s go! Go back first. " Xiao Jiu takes Hu Lina and runs away. How can he let Hu Lina die here? The nun has to peel his skin! "Ten people, only one person alive can leave the arena, this is the rule here! Are you going to break the rules here? " There was a cold smile on the corner of the black gauze woman''s mouth. She immediately took up the rhythm and began to coax "Do you want to be an enemy of the whole killing city and the king of the killing, to provoke the wrath of the people?" "Yes, you take her. That''s a bad rule!" "Lay down people, or you will be enemies to everyone!" Tens of thousands of people were in an instant emotional riot, one by one roaring up. If it wasn''t for the fear that Xiao Jiu could use soul skills, they would have gone up to kill! Hu Lina saw small nine because she caused public anger, can''t help but face more pale, she was really afraid! At that moment, she was so close to death! At this moment, she saw the sea of people, slowly approaching her, everyone is like a beast, want to eat her! "Put me down, you go!" Hu Lina bit her red lips and shook her head slightly. These people were terrible. The number of them was tens of thousands. Hu Lina felt that Xiao Jiu was tired to death. With the king of killing, Xiao Jiu can''t survive! "You can''t take her! No one can break the rules here. " Tang San gently shakes his head. He really doesn''t want Xiaojiu to die here. He wants to defeat Xiaojiu and revenge himself! Xiaojiu laughs. "Rules? Ridiculous "The rule here is that whoever has a big fist is the rule! And I''m the biggest rule! " "Let the king of slaughter come and see if I don''t break his dog''s head!" "Today, who dares to stop me?" Small nine embraces Hu lie Na, despised of saw a crowd, then a hand, a vine stretched out directly tied black gauze woman, pull her to own front. "How dare you count me? I don''t know what to do Small nine hands a grip, vines such as Python winding, mercilessly a le, directly the black gauze woman to pinch into a blood mist. Small nine strong hand, all of a sudden frighten everyone, everyone wants to kill small nine, snatch his beauty, snatch his food, but no one wants to be the first bird. Small nine how to hold Hu Lena, calmly step by step forward, the crowd also automatically separate a path, who dare not block in front of small nine. At this moment, hulena''s heart was pounding. She felt the warmth and heart that she had never felt before. Her face was a little red. She suddenly thought of the scene when Xiao Jiu mistakenly regarded her as a thousand Ren snow. She was angry before, but now she felt a little sweet. Just as hulena was thinking wildly, a cold and fierce voice spread all over the killing capital. "Whoever killed him, I''ll let him out of the killing capital!" Next second, the crowd is crazy! Chapter 380 The king of the killing promised to leave here, which is a great temptation for the people of the killing capital. They are just like ghosts in hell. They are really fed up with this kind of life like hell. They want to see the sun again, see the clear mountains and green waters, eat delicious food, and live like a person! "Kill! ~ ~" At this moment, it''s like a ghost coming out of the cage! More than 100000 people''s eyes are red, roaring, screaming, excitedly waving the sharp blade in their hands, and rushing towards Xiaojiu. "No!" Hu Lina was shocked. She felt remorse. It was she who implicated Xiao Jiu. "Ha ha ~ ~ little bastard, you''re dead!" The voice of the king of killing is very proud. More than 100000 people are enough to drown Xiao Jiu. When Xiao Jiu''s soul power is exhausted, he can''t be torn to pieces by these people! "Posisi!" Small nine light spit out three words. "Ah!" And the king of the slaughter uttered a cry. Hu Lina was so confused that she didn''t know what was going on. How could Xiao Jiu say three words and the king of the killing screamed? Not believing in evil, hulena cried out, "posisi!" "Ah ~ ~" the king of killing screamed again. It''s amazing. Three words can hurt the king of killing? Hulena immediately followed the chanting: "posisi, posisi, posisi..." "Ah ~ ~ ~ asshole, shut up!" The king of killing feels that he is going to collapse. As the king of nine blood bats, he has extremely keen hearing. He can hear anyone''s voice clearly in the killing capital! Although hulena''s voice was drowned by the noise of shouting and killing, he could accurately capture that the king of killing was crazy rolling in the palace with his head in his arms, which was extremely painful! Small nine appreciated to see a Hu lie Na, "continue to read, don''t stop, you may directly kill a 99 level Title Douluo terror life!" "Ah?" Hulena was shocked: "three words can kill? This is posisi, isn''t it "It''s not posisi, it''s that bastard who''s poisonous!" The king of killing cursed in the palace. He felt that Tang Chen''s soul was as mad as crazy, manic! Tang San looked at the black crowd, and those who did not come, as well as the people outside the city, all swarmed in. The flood of more than 100000 people came like zombies. In time, he knew that these people were not aimed at him, but he still had a feeling of panic. In case these people lost their senses and turned to deal with him, Tang San felt that he would be torn up by the crowd within a minute of blessing. Tang San sighed. It seems that Xiaojiu is dead this time. If Xiaojiu is not sealed with soul skill, no matter how many people are useless, but Xiaojiu can''t add soul power, then he can''t face so many people! When the soul power is exhausted, it''s the time when little nine dies! Tang San retreated silently and left these crazy people. Just at this moment, the field of ice and the field of wood on Xiaojiu''s body urge. In an instant, the person nearest to Xiaojiu is frozen, temporarily blocking the crowd from rolling towards him. Then, small nine immediately opened the field of wood, planted a Tianmu laurel, Tianmu laurel soon rose to 10 meters high. Small nine holding Hu Lena flying tree, temporarily away from the turbulent crowd, occupy favorable terrain. Then the field of small nine wood urged, a hide white lotus in full bloom, he put Hu Lina in the heart of the lotus, charged: "you don''t move here! I''m going to kill. " "Be careful, be safe!" Hulena was very nervous. At this time, the crowd is constantly crowded. The frozen people in the front row are directly crushed by the huge thrust, and the blood spreads and flows on the earth. The crowd was like zombies who had opened the floodgate, and their eyes were red with blood. Hu Lina bit her red lips and looked at the retrograde little nine. She was crazy for a moment! Can''t help but think of that day, the teacher asked her: Nana, small nine, do you want it? Hu Lina remembers that she shook her head in disgust at that time. How could she take a fancy to such a shameless person? But if time could come back, she thought she would nod heavily! Poof~~~ Small nine one punch hit a person''s heart, hands more than a sharp Tang Dao, Tang Dao swept, there are five or six people were directly cut throat, covering the neck of the pain fell down, was trampled into mud by the crowd.But in the blink of an eye, Xiaojiu was drowned by the crowd. People just like the rolling zombies, directly put Xiaojiu in the crowd, and all kinds of swords were frantically stabbing. "No!" Hu Lina felt her heart hurt. She wanted to jump out of the lotus no matter what the danger was. But at this time, the lotus suddenly closed and trapped her in it. "Be honest, be passive!" Small nine roar, and then the raging field of fire opened, the earth burned out a fiery dragon, and then the pillar of fire from the sky! Hu Lina was surprised to find that Xiao Jiu was still alive. His body was covered with a suit of armor flowing red and dark red magma, and it was tightly wrapped from head to foot. Those who tried to hold Xiaojiu were burned to roast suckling pigs in an instant! "Kill Small nine at the moment also kill the idea of lingran, Tang Dao such as wind, these people who rush to, all as the training of the knife technique, strive to a knife seal throat! "Kill that woman!" Some people roar and start climbing trees crazily. Many of these people are soul masters. They seal soul skills here, but they don''t seal soul power. Therefore, their physical fitness is very good. A monkey climbs and runs up three or four meters. Dozens of people rushed to the branch of the tree, split the white lotus with a knife, and rushed to Hu Lina with a grim smile. Hu Lina kicked out, directly kicked people out, but now she has no weapons, can''t quickly solve the enemy, looking at one by one like a hungry wolf, Hu Lina suddenly look very ugly. She feels let small nine take advantage of, in the heart just despise small nine character, but if be met by these people, she feels very disgusting. At this moment, the field of small nine wood launched, Tianmu laurel tree, more than a dozen blood sucking vines, such as boa constrictor, stabbed into these climbers'' bodies, and then pressed them to the ground. "How are you?" Small nine one side crazily brandish a knife, one side asks a way. "I''m fine!" Hulena shook her head and said, "give me a knife and I''ll help you!" "No, take care of yourself. You''re helping me! If you want to have an accident, you will beat me to death! " Small nine feel that the height of 10 meters is not safe enough, just need four breathing, you can climb up. But if you use soul power to stimulate the growth of Tianmu and Yuegui, you will drain most of his soul power. In this case, if there is no soul power, you can wait to die! Looking at the blood sucking vine climbing on the ground, Xiao Jiu felt that the growth of Tianmu Yuegui needed soul power! The blood sucking vine can suck blood, and the blood of the soul master also contains huge energy! As soon as little nine''s eyes are bright, the ice field starts, and sharp ice blades are formed. Little nine''s ice field continues to drive, and these ice blades rotate and cut madly In a flash, with small nine as the center, within a radius of 10 meters, all the people were cut into blood mist! The blood on the ground immediately condenses into a river of blood. At this moment, the field of small nine trees starts, and the root of Tianmu laurel becomes a blood sucking vine to absorb the energy in the blood. At the next moment, Tianmu Yuegui grows as if it were open and hanging, and soon grows from 10 meters to 15 meters. Small nine smile, as long as the death of more people, Tianmu laurel will grow faster, but also do not need to spend his soul for the birth of Tianmu laurel! The ability of this plant Department is really useful. "Kill Chapter 381 Wearing a reddish brown magma robe, like a god of fire, Xiaojiu''s Tang Dao disappears directly. Small nine step punch to a person''s neck, 27000 powerful hit, a click, the person''s cervical spine to break. Ding Ding Ding! More than a dozen swords split on Xiaojiu''s body, and he couldn''t penetrate the magma robe at all. Moreover, with the high temperature of thousands of degrees, no one dares to jump on Xiaojiu directly. Small nine at the moment brandish double boxing, a set of Military Boxing use, ruthless incomparable! "What is he doing? Isn''t that a waste of your strength? " "Do you want to save your soul power? But the burning magma armor on his body is constantly consuming his soul power Tang San stood in the distance, looking at all this, feeling very puzzled. "If you kill that woman, I can give you a place to be the capital of killing!" The king of killing roared. Hulena kept reading posisi. He felt his head was going to explode! "Kill For a moment and a half, some of the people who could not kill Xiao Jiu immediately turned around and crawled along the Tianmu laurel tree like zombies. Although Tianmu laurel tree continued to rely on blood sucking vines to extract energy for growth, it only grew to 17 meters now. These people casually fold a arhat and climb to half. Hu Lina''s face turns white. She knows that these people will come up and she will die. However, she stubbornly does not ask Xiao Jiu for help, but has long claws on her hands, ready to fight with these people. "Red fire, thorns!" Small nine immediately urged the field of wood, the Tianmu laurel tree covered with red thorns, dense thorns twined the skin of Tianmu laurel tree in an instant. Those people climb trees with both hands. The sharp thorns directly pierce their hands. The pain in their heart makes them cry out in pain. Many people fall directly from the trees to the ground. But there are still some ruthless people who just hold back the pain and climb up. The people behind are more ruthless. They chop the people in front with a knife. Then they step on their bodies and rush up abruptly. Hula, there are hundreds of people. They are about to reach the top! Hulena''s face turned white. "Cannibal rattan!" The field of small nine trees continued to launch, imitating the ogre cannibal tree that we saw at the beginning. It consumed one third of the soul power of the whole body. In an instant, hundreds of canes of cannibal trees dropped from the branches of Tianmu laurel tree. These serpentine vines beat wildly, directly taking those who are about to climb to the top. Then the rattan suddenly rolled up the people lying on the tree trunk, and instantly rolled them into zongzi. The fine wood stabbed them in and began to dissolve their flesh and blood and devour their soul power. At the moment, the Tianmu laurel tree, with blood sucking vines as its roots, red thorns as its bark, and cannibal vines as its vines, finally relied on its strong self-defense ability to block the first crazy attack of the crowd. With the cannibal rattan also joined the team of devouring flesh and blood soul power, the growth speed of Tianmu laurel tree has doubled! After a while, it has grown to 21 meters high. As the Tianmu laurel grows higher, the more blood sucking vines and cannibal vines it generates, the stronger its phagocytic ability and attack ability will be. The terror fighting capacity of the botanical fort is gradually highlighted, and the crazy strangling crowd. And now, hulena is safe at last! With hundreds of vines, as a protective barrier, no one can break through the defense and get to the top of the tree. "Is that the horror of the flora? Devour, grow, grow, devour... Stronger and stronger! " Tang San was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. Tianmu Yuegui completely changed its appearance. It was like a giant of war, supporting the war with war. He thought of his blue silver grass, which was almost useless except for binding people! Tang San clenched his fist, studied hard, thought and absorbed experience. "Elder martial brother, come up!" Hu Lina can see that now the small nine soul power has consumed 70%! She didn''t understand why Xiao Jiu didn''t use weapons, but always wanted fists, but now she felt that it was safer to go to the Tianmu laurel tree! "I can''t go up. If I go up, they will cut down trees. Today''s Tianmu Yuegui tree has no ability to block the impact of 100000 people!" Now small nine is in the tree, to make this tree into a real terror of existence, he can go to refuge, otherwise just up, someone cut down the tree, so they will have no chance!"Kill Xiaojiu''s eyes are red, and he is willing to kill Yingtian. Hands of the fist crazy cohesion, like to converge into something, but repeatedly failed. Had it not been for the protection of the magma robe, he would have been cut into shredded radish by now. "What on earth does he want to do?" Tang San never thinks that Xiao Jiu is a reckless man. The golden light in Xiao Jiu''s hands appears and disappears. He feels a strange power, which makes people feel extremely sharp. "Domain!" All of a sudden, Tang San was shocked. Xiao Jiu exhausted his soul power and did not use weapons to carry out more effective killing. Was it because he wanted to break into the field? Tang San looks at Xiao Jiu in horror. It''s really his style! Here, Xiaojiu seems to be able to use the domain. Is he forcing some force to rise to the domain level by relying on the characteristics of the killing city? pretty good! At the moment, Xiaojiu''s crazy soul power evolves into Jin''s power, and then relies on Jin''s power to use the soul skill. Because of the limitation of the capital of killing, Jin''s power can''t activate the soul skill at all. Only Jin''s field can activate the soul skill! In other words, as long as he can use the soul skill, Jin Zhili must reach the domain level! When Xiao Jiu came to the capital of killing, he had evolved a field by the way. He planned to spend a few months to evolve the power of gold, the power of earth, the power of wind and the power of thunder into a field. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He didn''t expect that the next day he came, the whole world would be defeated! He''s a real hater! At the moment, small nine now is to put all his eggs in one basket and break through a kind of the most destructive field! "Kill Small nine angrily drinks, spell! He turned all his soul power into gold power. He put all his eggs in one basket. Thirty percent of his soul power was turned into gold power, which filled Xiaojiu''s whole body. At the moment, he was just like a golden God! All of a sudden, these strong forces of gold broke away around him, forming a golden field. Countless sharp moon blades whirled wantonly, and all of them were cut into blood fog within 30 meters. Gold field, success! Xiaojiu laughs. He quickly closes up his field and tries his best to recover his strength. The scattered power of gold forms a pair of gold armor on Xiaojiu, and Xiaojiu uses the last power of gold to form a Tang Dao. "What? You have another field! What''s your bad luck? " The voice of the king of the killing was furious, and he felt extremely confused. "Understand Small nine ha ha a smile, carry the golden Tang Dao, in the heart excited to the pole. "Hum, with the domain, you have no soul power! Still a dead man Said the king of the slaughter. "Is it?" Small nine corners of the mouth start to put on a smile, "you don''t seem to know what the field of gold represents!" Chapter 382 Gold, hard and sharp! Swords and weapons are all forged with metal. The Tang Dao, which is condensed from the field of gold, brings the property of gold sharpness into full play. It is ten thousand times sharper than the iron mother forged by Tang San, just like an artifact! The knife in Xiaojiu''s hand, lightly wave, hiss! In front of the five or six hands of the shield, sword, and body, was instantly cut into two sections! These five or six people didn''t realize that they were still charging, but suddenly they couldn''t find their legs! Then they realized that their bodies were cut off. It''s so sharp! Hu Lina''s eyes opened wide in an instant. She had never seen such a terrible weapon! At the moment, Xiaojiu doesn''t need to use strength at all. He just needs to gently wave the Tang Dao. Where the blade says, there is no sense of delay, just like cutting tender tofu. "Is this, is this the horror of the realm of gold?" Tang San was shocked to find that at the moment, Xiao Jiu was just like entering a world of no one. He wantonly wielded a knife and killed at least seven or eight people with one knife. Whether you have a shield, a sledgehammer or a stone shield in your hand. When you meet Xiaojiu''s golden Tang Dao, there is only one result, that is, one knife and two paragraphs! It seems that these hard armor are made of tofu, and what Xiaojiu needs to do is to wave a knife, simply, casually, even with eyes closed! The gold armor on Xiaojiu''s body is extremely hard. Xiaojiu doesn''t even defend. Nothing can pierce this armor! "It''s impossible!" The king of killing is stupid. It''s just pressure resistance. It''s just the crushing of weapon level. It''s like a man holding an artifact against a group of primitive people. There''s no suspense! "What kind of weapon is this? It''s too sharp!" "He''s a God, it''s an artifact!" The crowd was afraid. A man who killed them was like chopping melons and vegetables. Finally, he sobered up these people''s minds. This is a god they can never defeat! However, the people inside know that they are afraid, but the people outside don''t know that the crowd is still pushed forward by the huge force. The Tang Dao in Xiaojiu''s hand is flying, and its technique is more simple, just to kill people! Every knife light will take away the lives of several people. Little nine''s body was shining with a strong blood light. Suddenly, it was like starting an array. The platform of the killing field began to shake, and blood troughs emerged. Then with the inflow of blood, a blood color pattern suddenly rose, like a giant flying bat. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Hulena is very alert to the abrupt changes. "Come down, we are going to Shura temple!" Small nine hand a move, a vine rolled up the thin waist of Hu lie Na. Hu Lena did not resist, along with the vine pull strength, spread on the small nine, she does not mind at the moment with small nine have close contact, but eyes flow, heart secretly happy. Tang Sany''s eyes lit up when he heard Xiao Jiu''s words. According to Tang Xiao''s ancient books, if he crossed the hell Road, he should get the benefits of Shura God. At the moment, he didn''t dare to stay in the killing capital. After all, the people here are crazy! Tang Sanli immediately uses the ghost to track down, steps on the crowd''s head, and rushes to Xiaojiu''s side. The next moment, the bat pattern flashed a light, shining to Tang San and others, Tang San instantly lost consciousness. And Hu Lina is also illuminated by blood red, lost consciousness, and leans on Xiao Jiu. Small nine but just feel head faint, did not faint, he clearly found a door flash, they appeared in another place! "It''s still a space door! Then the blood should be the energy to open the door! " Small nine heart clear. After a while, Hu leina awoke leisurely, she frowned and asked: "where are we?" With that, she suddenly exclaimed, because at the moment they hovered in the air, under their feet is a 10 meter diameter silver white platform. The round platform is so empty and floating, and under it is the abyss, in which is the blood river with fishy smell! As like as two peas of bloody Marie, the smell of blood is just like that of bloody Marie. "Hell Road, this is hell road!" "After hell, we''ll be free, and we''ll be out of the killing capital!" On the platform, it was obvious that there were other people coming in, totally 13 people. They point to the front, where the floating platform, formed a path, but these floating path is too narrow, tightly accommodate two feet to step on, and this road is the legendary hell Road, through this road, you can complete the test, leave the killing capital, and get the blessing of God!"Let''s all be in the same boat!" The people of the thirteen killing capitals nodded to each other, and soon they reached an alliance to advance and retreat together. When they had a way to live, they were still in charge of Xiaojiu. "I think this road is very dangerous. We might as well make a rope out of clothes and get stuck together. If a person falls down, we can still pull it up!" Looking at the floating hell road in front of them, all of them were afraid. If they slipped, they would not fall directly. They took off their coats, pulled them into strips of cloth, and connected them into ropes. Instead of rushing forward, they coldly looked at Tang San and drank: "you go to explore the way first!" Tang''s eyebrows wrinkled. "Why not? Be careful, we''ll get you down first This platform is very crowded, if there is a fight, Tang San is not completely sure, after all, here are ruthless people, in case of death also want to hold him, he has no way. But at the moment, none of the 13 people dare to let Xiao Jiu explore the way first, which makes Tang San feel a toothache. He didn''t dare to hold himself up. He jumped forward on guard. In order not to let the people behind him plot against him, he walked very fast. After walking for a full kilometer, Tang San and his entourage were filled with thick blood fog. They could hardly see their bodies clearly. Hu Lina bit her red lips and slowly loosened her belt. "Elder martial brother, make a rope with my clothes. Your soul power is almost empty. I''ll take you out." At this moment, hulena''s heart beat hard. "What are you doing? Although I know I am excellent, you should be reserved Small nine words earnestly persuasion way: "teacher Niang is to let me take care of you, but really don''t need to take care of so thoroughly!" Hu Lina, with a look of shame and anger, glared at Xiao Jiu. She quickly tied up her loosened belt and hummed: "shameless! I shouldn''t care about you! " Said, she directly sat on the platform, secretly scold small nine too is not a thing, but she always can''t help but intentionally or unintentionally peek at two small nine. "I''m not going to go to hell foolishly!" Small nine cross knee to meditate for a while, restored a point soul dint, open an eye way. "How do we get there?" "Jump down, let''s walk the river of blood!" Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Ah ~ ~" Hu Lina was stunned, pointed to the abyss below and said: "the blood river is the core of the whole killing city. The teacher said that the field of the killing city depends on the blood River, which can corrode the flesh and blood!" "If you want to jump, you can jump!" Small nine impatient way. "You jump, I jump!" Hu Li Na hums a way, but words just finish saying, was small nine one foot kicked down the platform. Chapter 383 Hulena''s brain is buzzing. Her body is falling towards the abyss. She screams in horror. It''s the blood river below. There''s no bones left! The teacher told me that! At this moment, Hu Lina''s heart is very painful. Is Xiao Jiu going to kill her? Let her die? Just when Hu Lina was daydreaming, her arm was caught by someone. Hu Lina was shocked, and it turned out to be Xiao Jiu! "You jumped too?" "Are you going to live and die with me?" Hu Lina looked at Xiao Jiu and thought it would be nice to die together. "What do you think? How could I die? " Small nine rolled a white eye, thought this woman too abnormal! Hu Lina tightly hugs Xiao Jiu''s arm in the air. Her mood fluctuates greatly. Below is the boundless Blood River, but she is flying with Xiao Jiu. Maybe the next second is hell, but this second, there is a person with her, which is also happy! Hulena''s exclamation was so loud that it immediately attracted other people''s attention. When they looked back, they turned pale. How could they fall down? Was it an attack? Tang San opens the purple Extreme Magic pupil and looks at the situation. He sees that Xiao Jiu and Hu Lina quickly fall to the blood river. He shakes his head. This is the result of exhaustion of soul power, and this is the end of constant death! Often in the river station, which has not wet shoes, a mistake, small life. But the next second, everyone was shocked! See the small nine wood of the field launch, at the foot of the growth of blood sucking vine, quickly winding into a bamboo raft. The bamboo raft falls steadily on the blood River, while hulena floats on the blood river with surprise and disbelief, holding Xiaojiu''s arm. "Elder martial brother, you can still use it in the field of wood! It''s amazing. I thought I was going to die! " Hu Lina''s face flushed with excitement, and the little nine was even tighter. She never thought she could float on the river of blood. "Not only that, the blood sucking vine can also swallow the blood and absorb the energy here!" Little nine''s mouth stirred up a smile. At the next moment, the blood sucking vine grew crazily. Under the boat, the blood sucking vine was like a leech, swallowing the blood in the blood river at a terrifying speed. The blood sucking vine changed from thumb to bucket at an amazing speed, and became a terrifying bloody python. With the phagocytosis of the blood sucking vine, Xiao Jiu can fully share the energy of the blood sucking vine by virtue of the field of wood, and his soul power is replenished in an instant! "I said, you maid, it''s time to hold an umbrella for me!" As soon as little nine feet stepped on it, the field of wood started, and a bamboo umbrella appeared in Hu Lina''s hand. Hu Lina stupidly took the bamboo umbrella and asked, "you let me row, I can understand, but what''s the ghost of umbrella?" "I''m a young master. I have a pretty maid with an umbrella, boating and drifting in the blood river. Isn''t it more suitable for me?" Small nine ha ha a smile, "as for row a boat, don''t need at all, it can move by oneself!" There are so many blood sucking vines at the bottom of the boat, swimming like jellyfish, pushing this bamboo raft forward at a constant speed in the distance. On the blood River, there is a unique artistic conception! "I''m Cao, it''s just to hit people!" "It''s forced. I''ll take it!" Thirteen people looking at small nine shoulder hands, next to a peerless beauty for his umbrella, they really want to say: this or to enter the hell road? This is clearly to pick up girls! People are more angry than people! How can I believe that he would die so easily At this time, using the power of wood, Xiao Jiu began to spread seeds to the blood river. The blood sucking vines turned into blood sucking boa constrictors, and then into blood sucking dragon. They swam in the blood River, swallowing the power crazily and replenishing Xiao Jiu. And the soul power of small nine is like doing rocket to rush up! Hu Lina found the change of Xiao Jiu''s breath. Mei Mou asked in surprise: "elder martial brother, have you upgraded your soul power?" "Well, I just won level 1 and reached level 55!" "So fast? I remember you were 54 a month ago! " "It''s level 56 now!" "Ah!" Hulena felt she had heard the wrong thing. "Well, it''s 57... No, it''s 58." "Hu Lina was completely shocked. She never thought that cultivation could be like this?Before, Xiaojiu said that she could practice while lying down, but now Xiaojiu can practice while standing, and the speed of cultivation is too fast! The sea of blood, bamboo rafts, gold armour, red clothes, boating, beauty side, like a most poetic picture. No one can imagine this is in hell Road, this is the most dangerous place in Douluo continent! Hu Lina stands behind Xiao Jiu, holding an umbrella for him. Now she suddenly wants to have a longer journey! Unconsciously, the intoxicating blush covered Hu Lina''s face, making her more bright and beautiful. Fortunately, Xiao Jiu didn''t look back, otherwise he couldn''t keep so calm. Just when hulena''s mind was swaying, suddenly there was a scream in front of her! A piece of red cloud floated by, and then there was a fierce fishy wind surging. The terrible wind blew several people down the hell road. Because of the rope, they were hanging in the air and shaking. "Help, pull me up!" These people yelled at their companions, but they were met by their companions who untied the rope without hesitation, so that they could fly more freely! "Son of a bitch, you have to die!" These people angry curse, but did not curse a few, they fell directly in the blood River, instantly dissolved into blood! "What''s the matter?" said hulena nervously As soon as he finished, he heard the people in front of him scream in horror: "bats, so many bloody bats, my God, they all form a blood cloud! Hell Road, hell Road, really like hell They had just seen clearly that the dense blood colored bats, like wasps, rushed over and covered these people. In less than a second, the blood colored bats scattered in a crowd, only up and down the bones fell into the abyss Blood River. Hu Lina''s face turned white, and her arms holding Xiao Jiu''s arms tightened again. Now she thought, what should they do when these bats attack? But hulena found that she had no good way! There are so many bats! Tang San''s forehead is sweating at the moment. He can''t move in the hell road. He can only stand in the same place to fight against a bat group! He opened the moon night of the twelve bridges, opened the purple magic pupil, and threw out the poisonous needles crazily. Each needle pierced the bat''s head, which resisted the first wave of attack. But there were more and more bats, and they were not afraid of death. Tang San soon felt that his body reached its limit, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell like rain. At this moment, the bat suddenly hissed, separated into a large group and rushed down. It turned out that Xiaojiu had reached their attack range. Chapter 384 Tang San breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still worried that Xiao Jiu could not cope with these bats. After all, Xiao Jiu was still on the blood River, and these bats were not afraid of the blood river! At the moment, the bat spread out to Xiao Jiu. Hu Lina asked: "elder martial brother, what should I do? There are so many bats "Yes? I''ve never been afraid of anyone Small nine ha ha a smile, hit a ring finger, smile way: "come out, suck blood vine!" At this moment, the blood river is tumbling, and a dragon like blood sucking vine stretches out a huge vine from the blood River, one, two, three On the river of blood, the sky is covered, dense, just like hair! At this moment, the blood bat was stunned, one by one widened his ugly eyes, as if to say: Mom, there is a water monster! Hu Lena pointed to the bloodsucking vine covered with Blood River and said in amazement: "this, is it all yours?" "Well, I planted it just now. As long as I drop the seeds, the blood sucking vine will grow wantonly and continue to reproduce!" Small nine nods to smile a way, this blood river is simply the holy land that sucks blood vine to grow! "But it''s too much, too big!" When Hu Lina saw these blood sucking vines, they looked like vines. Each of them had a diameter of more than three meters, which was thicker than a python. If she had not seen the blood sucking vines, she would think they were blood Python! It shouldn''t be a blood dragon. "Kill Small nine one wave hand, the blood sucking vine is just like a poisonous snake hunting, fiercely darts to the bat group, fiercely a draw. Rattan with a terrible wind howling, a snap, a few bats were pumped into blood mud in an instant. Then, the blood sucking vines began to dance. The bats scream and scream and flee in panic. For them, the blood sucking vine is a terrible beast in the blood river! With the attack of the blood sucking vine, there was a blood rain in the sky, and the screams of bats before they died were everywhere! "Umbrella! Don''t drench it. Bat blood is poisonous! " Xiaojiu takes a bad pat on Hu Lina, which makes her recover from the shock. She immediately holds up the bamboo umbrella and blocks the bat blood falling all over the sky for them. "Can you still use the spirit of plants?" Tang San looked at the following scene, completely stunned. However, when he thought about it, he immediately understood that the blood sucking vine is specially for sucking blood, and the blood river is not its great tonic, just like the big bear falling into the honey pool. Tang San felt a heavier pressure at this moment. Xiao Jiu''s fighting ideas are constantly refreshing his cognitive limit! He really does not know, small nine also can create what unimaginable tactics to come? At this time, the bats realized that it was wrong, so they were killed. They quickly soared into a higher place, so that these blood sucking vines could not attack. "They are afraid. Have they given up attacking?" Looking at the bat that attacked him, Tang San felt relaxed, but he was even more shocked. Is the Pope of the hall of beasts really the killer of the soul beast? Even these blood bats dare not face up to his power! But at this moment, all the bats are singing crazily towards the crowd, and the superfrequency sound waves are spreading around. With the help of soul power, they are fused into a sharp sound wave, which penetrates people''s eardrum and directly attacks people''s brain. Tang San felt upset, his blood gushed and his nausea was abnormal. He almost fell off the platform. Fortunately, he fixed himself on the platform with bluegrass, which prevented him from falling directly into the blood river. But he was holding his head in agony. Even if he opened the purple magic pupil, he was not immune to such damage. "Isn''t that a mental attack?" Tang San had this guess in his heart. At the moment, Hu Lina also had a headache. She was nauseous, retching and pale. "You have it? It''s so retching. " Small nine cannot help but tease a way. "Go away!" Hu Lena took a glance at Xiao Jiu, thinking that you really had it, because only Xiao Jiu had held her. This heartless bastard is still in the mood to joke! "What''s going on? I have head soul bone, how can I be hurt by spirit attack? " Hulena really doesn''t understand. "It''s not a mental attack. It''s a super frequency sound wave. It''s a kind of sound wave attack. If it directly penetrates into your brain, it''s equivalent to shaking your head madly. It''s actually a physical attack, but it can penetrate the body and directly attack the brain, so the soul and bones are not immune to damage.""This kind of attack is not too lethal, but it can greatly interfere with people''s normal thinking, and can not be prevented. It is a good auxiliary skill!" Small nine slow explanation. "Do you have a way to deal with it?" Hulena asked. "Yes, it is to create more powerful super frequency sound wave attack than them." Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Forget it. It''s too hard!" Hu Lina feels that her head is about to explode, and Xiao Jiu''s attack must be the same, so isn''t she more miserable! "Well, I''ll try something else!" The field of small nine gold is launched, and a golden moon blade is gathered around it. "My brother''s soul skill!" Hu Lina recognized at a glance that it was the moon blade of his brother Xie Yue. Does Xiao Jiu want to The next moment, she saw tens of thousands of moon blades whirling and flying, cutting into bats in the sky. "The stars are spinning!" Small nine constantly urge the field of gold, to these cutting edge of the moon with faster speed. The terrible metal storm rages among the bats. These moon blades collide with each other, and their tracks become messy and complex. The edge of the moon blade is extremely sharp. A slight rub can break the hardest iron mother. Ding Ding Ding, Poop, poop! In the clear sound, the bats gave out a shrill scream and scattered around. However, many bats were cut into pieces and fell into the blood river. "The field of gold is a sharp weapon for group warfare. The effect of group warfare with ten thousand blades is terrible!" Seeing that the bats were emptied, Tang San immediately smacked his tongue. He threw out a piece of iron mother. The purple magic pupil saw that the golden moon blade was like cutting tofu, so he cut the iron mother into iron slag! "It''s terrible. Any metal in the world can''t resist it!" At this moment, Tang San really wants to own the field of gold, so his concealed weapons will be more powerful! "They should be back!" Murmured hulena. However, suddenly a sharp bat hiss, the rest of the bats became like an army, flying towards the rear. "What''s the matter?" Hulena''s face sank. "It should be the king of the ethnic group." Small nine light way, social creatures have king, this is the common sense of the soul beast. Tang San was surprised that these bats had been cultivated for thousands of years. Their king must have started at least ten thousand years! Moreover, if the king of the ethnic group commands, the ethnic group''s fighting will be even more terrifying, because the king of the ethnic group is the most intelligent of the whole ethnic group! "Ga! ~ ~ ~" Chapter 385 In front of the blood River, on the dark red cliff, people found a huge dark golden bat hanging upside down. This bat is very big. Its wings are at least ten meters long! And it has three heads, dark gold all over, six eyes, glinting green. "This bat, at least 30000 years old!" Tang San took a breath of cool air. Now the soul skill is suppressed, and their fighting environment is extremely unfavorable. It''s a nightmare to deal with this kind of soul beast. The most important thing is that they can use the soul skill at home! Is this the assessment of hell road? Tang San''s heart sank. It''s too hard! Hulena soon found that the dark golden bat was very cunning, and it didn''t attack them at the first time. The three heads discussed with each other and kept circling in the distance. Hulena was inexplicably nervous. "Elder martial brother, the intelligence of this thing is very high!" "It''s OK. I''m the Pope of the hall of beasts. It''s so easy to deal with the ghosts!" Xiao Jiu brushed his finger and didn''t care about the bat at all. Instead, he continued to sow the seeds of the blood sucking vine and absorb the energy of the blood river. This is the most precious thing here. This is the family property that Shura God has accumulated for thousands of years! When Tang San saw that Xiao Jiu was not moved, his heart sank. According to his experience, the three golden bat kings should be thinking about organizing a powerful attack, such as destroying the floating platforms, so he can''t get through hell! Sure enough, the next moment, three dark golden bat king, a shrill roar, those bats fly to the far end, crazy bite those floating platform. "No!" Tang San roared and wanted to intercept, but as soon as he moved, a bloody energy blade came out of the mouth of the three dark golden bat kings. Poof, he almost split Tang San in two! "I hope these bats don''t have the ability to destroy these platforms!" Tang San could only pray in his heart, but the next moment his heart sank to the bottom, because these bats actually tore up a floating platform, then the second and the third! Soon, the floating platform was destroyed by bats, and a kilometer long fault appeared. At this moment, Tang San saw cunning and sinister from the eyes of the three golden bat kings! "Tang San, the road to hell is like hell! Do you think the inheritance of Shura God is so easy to obtain? " Hulena sneered. At this moment, she felt very happy! She can''t forget that in order to win, Tang San wants to smash her head! Tang San''s face turned black, clenched his fist and stared at Xiao Jiu. "It must be you, you absorb a lot of energy from the blood River, which makes the floating platform vulnerable! Right? " Xiaojiu could not help but clap his hands and said with a smile: "he is worthy of being a disciple of the master!" "The energy source of hell road is the blood river. Therefore, the killing capital must lead people here and feed them with their blood! And the killing capital and the foundation of existence here is the blood river. If the energy of the blood river is swallowed, then all of these will become fragile! " Xiaojiu doesn''t deny that the cultivation God can''t provide endless energy. The setting of the killing city is to use the life and blood of the soul master to maintain the existence of the killing city. "Why do you want to do it? In this way, no one can get inheritance! " Tang San is very angry at Xiao Jiu''s behavior of lifting the table. If you can''t get the inheritance, is it like directly destroying here? "Do you think I''m coming to hell to get the inheritance of Shura?" "No! He doesn''t deserve it Xiao Jiu shook his finger. Tang San''s face is very green. "You''re not here to get inheritance, so what are you here for?" "Tang San, your pattern is too low!" "Why do I have to grovel to God to get his inheritance? The inheritance is here. Why do I have to beg for mercy from God to accept his bullshit assessment? Just grab it! I''m going to step down the Shura temple and take everything with dignity! " Small nine one clenches fist, domineering matchless! "What?" Tang San was stunned. "This is God. You want to be against God?" Tang San knows that Xiao Jiu likes to die, but if he doesn''t, how can God resist? He came here just to get inheritance, for which he drank Bloody Mary!He also thought that the dirty and depraved place should not exist in the world, but at most he wanted to throw something into the blood River and destroy the poison of Bloody Mary. However, Tang San never thought that he would be the enemy of God! It''s crazy in his eyes. Looking at Tang San''s astonishment, Xiao Jiu can''t help but curl his mouth. Tang San comes from the low martial world. In Tang San''s original world, people can fly in the air, even if they are immortal masters! Tang San''s original world was still in a feudal dynasty, so the emperor was worthy of his surrender. After all, his influence was just a Tangmen sect in the rivers and lakes. With the emperor''s command, his Tangmen could be destroyed! Therefore, Tang San had a reverence for imperial power! This is the concept that goes deep into the bone marrow: Heaven and earth, master! And God, is he can never resist, because God for him, is heaven and earth, is not resist, not blasphemous supreme existence! Only awe, only worship! Only after receiving the Oracle did Tang San dare to attack two gods in the name of God! Small nine from the modern, disrespectful ghosts, that God is just a stronger human. This is the crush of the world outlook! Xiao Jiu could trample on the emperor on a snowy night and even kill him, but Tang San might not dare to do so. He would help the emperor with the courtesy of his ministers. That''s the difference in world outlook. Hu Lina''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu came here to destroy the inheritance of Shura God. For her, it is hard to imagine that people should be enemies of God! Hulena''s image of Xiaojiu has become extremely great. At this moment, the three dark golden bat kings finally moved. With a hissing sound, they took the bats to launch a collective soul skill and rolled up a strong wind. The strong wind rolled up the blood River, and the waves were as high as 100 meters! Big wave with the smell of smell, toward the small nine bamboo raft mercilessly patted in the past. "These three golden bat kings are really treacherous!" Tang San couldn''t help smacking his tongue. He was shocked by the wisdom of the beast. The blood in the blood river is highly toxic. Without the dilution of human blood, it will directly dissolve people into blood water. If the big wave is taken away, Xiaojiu will be infected by blood water, and there will be no bones left! Hu Li Na exclaimed, looked at the surging waves and hugged Xiao Jiu''s arm. In her opinion, there was no way to defend the huge waves. If it touched her body, it would corrode her bones and flesh. At the moment, the six thief eyes of the three dark golden bat kings had a touch of banter, and they were beating their wings wildly, setting off a gust of wind. But the next moment, it was stunned. I saw countless blood sucking vines intertwined with each other, forming a huge and towering giant vine, which pushed Xiaojiu''s bamboo raft to the height of 10 meters, 30 meters, 50 meters, 100 meters... 300 meters! And at the moment, the terrible beast in the blood river just revealed the tip of the iceberg! Then, in the blood River stretched out a big blood colored hand made up of blood sucking vines, one hand sticking out, full of thousands of meters high! Three golden bats glared at the big thief''s eyes: Mom, there are monsters in the water! Chapter 386 Tang San almost fell off the platform in horror, and the blood sucking vine became the essence! He swallowed his saliva, staring at the giant hand stretched out the blood River, a clutch down, the bats were half crushed! Then, another giant hand also extended from the blood River, and then a human shaped head was formed, a huge human shaped creature wrapped by blood sucking vines slowly climbed up from the blood river! WOW~~ The river of blood is rolling and the fog of blood is filled. When the giant plant with a height of ten thousand meters, twisted by the blood sucking vine, stood up and pulled, the water level of the blood River dropped by tens of meters! In the abyss, the giant slapped out like a fly, killing 90% of the remaining bats. Only a few fish escaped in panic! The three dark golden bat kings screamed bitterly and flew back madly. It was obviously scared at the moment! How can not think of it in the head, why can appear in the blood River how a water monster! "How is it possible to run?" Xiaojiu stands on the top of the giant of the blood sucking vine. With a wave of his hand, the field of wood urges him. The giant of the blood sucking vine reaches out his hand and shoots out several blood sucking vines to form a big net. He directly buckles the three King of the dark golden bat in the net. Then when the net shrinks, it forms a huge birdcage. He locks the three King of the dark golden bat in it and brings it up. Hu Lina''s head is still buzzing. Just now, she had to be killed by big waves. Now Xiao Jiu has directly installed three golden bat kings in the cage. The change before and after this is too fast! At this time, the three dark golden bat kings were extremely frightened. They opened their wings and squeaked. They humanized their fur and six pairs of eyes. They seemed to say: don''t eat me, I don''t have meat, I''m poisonous! Hulena blinked. She understood. When the three dark golden bat kings looked at hulena, they seemed to see the Savior. Three heads, like mice, immediately and nimbly waved. Their eyes were full of flattery. They seemed to say: I can still be a pet. Look how cute I am! Squeak, squeak~~ It is also like a mouse, with the cage running around, jumping up and down, pretending to be a mouse! Non toxic and harmless. Hulena covered her red lips and was shocked. Is this still the three golden bat kings? Are you sure it''s not a big hamster? "Don''t you lack the soul ring? Kill it Small nine light way. "Squeak! ~ ~" As soon as the three golden bat kings heard this, they immediately shook their heads together. Their eyes were shining with tears, and their claws covered their hearts. They looked heartbroken. "It''s so smart!" Exclaimed hulena. "Can the watchdog of Shura not be wise? Kill it as a soul ring, there must be a powerful soul skill! " Small nine cold hum. "Squeak! ~ ~" The three golden bat kings trembled, pointed to the front, and then imitated a snake swimming, and then cut off the snake''s head. Hu Lina''s face was shocked, and said: "does it say that there is a snake in front of it? It''s better to kill it to make a soul ring?" "Creak, creak!" Three dark golden bat King quickly nodded, a master you really smart look. Xiaojiu is also laughed by the bat. The bat has become a sperm! I also know that the disaster has been brought to the East. "This bat suits you best, just it!" As soon as Xiao Jiu finished, the three dark golden bat kings squeaked and cried, tears fell down, and the little eyes called a grievance. "Tang San said that it should be around 30000 years of cultivation. I can''t absorb the soul ring even if I kill it!" Hulena frowned. As soon as she said that, the three golden bat kings immediately seemed to have heard some great news. They immediately nodded happily, stretched out their strong bodies and signaled that they were very strong! You can''t absorb our soul ring! "It''s in 30000 years, and the limit of your absorption is 20000 years, but... Ghosts and beasts can be sacrificed! It''s so smart, there must be no problem! " Xiaojiu said with a smile. Boo~~ Three dark golden bat kings lie on the ground directly, one pair of life is loveless! "Dead bat, you think about it. After sacrifice, you can at least have a chance of resurrection! If you''re killed, you''re dead! You should know how to choose. " Little nine threatened. "Squeak! ~ ~" The three dark golden bat kings looked at Hu Lena with disdain in their eyes, shook their heads at her, then fixed their eyes on Xiao Jiu and nodded.Hu Lina instantly understood, she said angrily: "you even think I''m low strength, to sacrifice is also to sacrifice to my elder martial brother?" Three dark golden bat Wang haughtily nodded, a pair of eyes you understand, angry Hu Lina really want to kill it now. "You are not qualified, your ancestor, the nine head blood bat emperor, is qualified to sacrifice to me!" He felt that the energy absorbed by the blood river here was so much, and the killing field was less and less oppressive to him. The five elements bullet ant of small nine''s martial spirit appears, the soul ring on the body finally comes out! Purple, black, black, red, black! When the martial spirit of Xiaojiu appeared, the three dark golden bat kings glared six thief''s eyes. It was shivering, full of awe and fear! All the ghosts and beasts have been slaughtered for 100000 years! Be careful. I can''t stand it. "Can Xiao Jiu use the soul ring?" As soon as Tang San''s eyes lit up, he immediately opened the soul and released the soul ring. The next moment, he found that the soul ring could really appear. Tang San tried to feel the soul skill, and found that it was not enough. The soul skill was suppressed and could not be used! "Sacrifice or die!" Small nine a Soul Ring martial spirit set in three dark gold bat King''s body, it was Soul Ring martial spirit pressure lying on the ground squeaking, eyes more startled, it felt like a newborn bat, is, should come even bat is not, is a helpless little mouse! In the end, it appointed. At the next moment, the body of the three dark golden bat kings disintegrates, and the soul and soul power turn into a bright black soul ring, which directly covers hulena''s body. Hulena felt that her soul power suddenly went up to level 2 and reached level 62. Then she was possessed by martial spirit, and a pair of furry fox ears appeared. Her figure was more charming at this moment, and there was a snow-white fox tail behind her, soft and fluffy. Small nine looking at such Hu Lena, feel throat a little dry, this tail sleep when pillow must be very comfortable! Hu Lina felt that Xiaojiu''s eyes were wandering on her body wantonly. Her face was slightly red, and she was angry with Xiaojiu. This glance almost took away Xiaojiu''s soul! "What a fox!" Small nine feel heartburn, look down will have an accident, but such a beautiful woman don''t see, he also can''t control his own eyes. Hu Lina''s Soul Ring finally stabilized, two yellow, two purple and two black! "Thank you, elder martial brother! Without you, I would never have such a high quality sixth Soul Ring! " Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes are full of excitement, small nine let the soul beast sacrifice to her, such a soul ring can be more terrifying than hunting! Hu Lina is agitated at the moment. Thinking of this day, Xiao Jiu''s protection of her life and death, she gently stands on tiptoe and pecks Xiao Jiu''s face. After Hu Lena pecked Wan, she stepped back. The white fox''s tail was still gently swinging, her head slightly bowed, her face like a peach blossom, and she wanted to say goodbye and refuse to welcome. Little nine''s head is buzzing, and it feels like it''s spinning around. Are you controlled by Daji? Chapter 387 Small nine finally felt what call fox spirit! That is, in fact, you can not love her, but you will never refuse her! Hu Lina at the moment is the fox spirit in the fox spirit! Small nine feel mouth too dry, in this way will have an accident! "Well, what kind of soul skill did you get?" Now we can only shift our attention in this way, otherwise, Xiaojiu is afraid that he can''t hold it. "Superfrequency sonic spike!" Hu Lina, with a happy face, took Xiaojiu''s arm and said excitedly: "I can directionally launch an ultra-high frequency sound wave to attack a person, or several directional ultra frequency sound waves to attack a specific target!" This soul skill, for Hu Lina of the control department, is a magic skill! Because of this attack, it''s hard to defend. "Now what do we do? Get out of here? " Hu Lena asked, a little reluctant, here she can also live with small nine, but outside, small nine is the teacher''s daughter''s sweetheart. Hu Lina absolutely does not want to destroy qianrenxue''s happiness and make it difficult for the teacher to do it. "I want to drain the river of blood!" When Xiao Jiu found that the pressure on him was getting weaker and weaker, he immediately urged Tianmu Yuegui tree to take root in the blood sucking vine and extract the energy of the blood sucking vine to grow. Full of energy, and small nine''s soul power has broken through to level 61. Tianmu Yuegui crazy growth, soon reached 50 meters, and then with the help of massive energy, continue to grow, direct breakthrough to 100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters! Boom~~ Small nine feel Tianmu laurel metamorphosis! It is perfectly integrated with its own body, Tianmu Yuegui tree is also at this moment, as if breaking through some restrictions, and began to grow wantonly, 400 meters, 500 meters... 1000 meters! The field of wood in Xiaojiu''s body has been pushed to the limit. This terrible Tianmu Yuegui tree has begun to change. It is no longer a pure Tianmu Yuegui tree. Its rhizome has completely become a blood sucking vine, and 99 cannibal vines hang from its trunk. On the bark, there are all terrible brambles. It looks like a terrible war fort. Xiaojiu feels that this Tianmu Yuegui tree is evolving towards the strongest morphogenesis of the plant family! And his body, also because of the evolution of the external soul bone, the physical quality is constantly refining and rising! The number of years he can bear is also growing. Soon, small nine body reached a bottleneck, the basic strength also card card card 30000 Jin whole! Small nine saw this blood river one eye, at the moment he body is in the top of the head of giant of blood sucking vine, the blood river here is no longer boundless, but has become a Wang lake! "The energy here is all mine!" In a flash, Tianmu and Yuegui grow at a terrible speed, and the water level of the blood river is also falling at the speed visible to the naked eye. Every drop, the surrounding rock will crack a large piece, obviously losing energy, the stability here is being destroyed! Tang San''s face turns black. If it goes on like this, it will all collapse here! Then he will fall from the abyss. Boom~~ A terrible collapse sounds, Tang three eyes a coagulation, saw a terrible snake, fell from the sky. "This is the little snake that the three dark golden bat kings said?" At the moment, Hu Lina really has the impulse to kill the Bat again. The snake is more than 30 meters long and red. It looks like a guy who is about to become a dragon. The big snake fell from the air, but it didn''t forget to attack Xiaojiu. Its body meanders in the air, and it can glide for a short distance. The snake''s tail is so smart that it hooks the blood sucking vine, and its body meanders and crawls towards Xiaojiu. The smelly mouth opened and spewed out a flame. Small nine chuckles, the field of fire starts, a fire dragon appears, a tail to disperse the flame, bite to the snake. Big snake silk is not afraid, the body a shake, directly break the fire dragon. "Fire free!" Hulena was so shocked that this snake could be saved from fire! Small nine heart clear, this snake should be ten hot sun snake, it was originally the fire attribute of the wild species, fire of course can''t help it! With a wave of little nine''s hand, more than a dozen blood sucking vines flew out and directly entangled ten sun snakes."Death As soon as Xiao Jiu held his hand, he stretched out wooden thorns on the blood sucking vine and penetrated into the skin of ten sun snakes. In one breath, Hu Lina saw that ten sun snakes had been drained and became a pair of bones! She couldn''t help feeling numb on her scalp, and the phagocytic ability of the flora was too abnormal! The blood sucking vine rolled, and a red inner pill was sent to Xiao Jiu. Tang three looked at the inner Dan, and felt very sorry. If he had eaten by Ma Hong Jun, his spirit would have unbelievable changes. This is the essence of the ten snake''s life. While he was thinking, the platform he stood on could not keep floating because of the exhaustion of the blood River, and fell directly into the abyss! "Damn it Tang San was shocked. He immediately summoned the eight spider spears, and then prayed that he could use the soul skill and the twining soul skill of bluegrass to make a parachute for him! However, now it seems that the blood river has not dried up to that point, he still can''t use the soul skill, and his body constantly falls from the abyss. Fortunately, Tang Sanling moved, took out the flying God grab, with the help of a piece of falling boulders, displacement, in order to slow down the speed of his fall, now fell into the blood River, can only be dead! Xiao Jiu takes a light look at Tang San, who is struggling to survive. He doesn''t help him or plot against him. He lets him live and die on his own. He also moves his own Tianmu Yuegui tree away from each area. He doesn''t give Tang San any branches to borrow, so he can separate himself from Tang San. Tang San''s face was pale, and he looked at the blood river which came closer and closer, and a touch of despair rose in his heart. Just as Xiao Jiu was about to watch Tang San fall into the blood River in an extremely awkward position, suddenly, the whole world collapsed! Boom, a city from the sky! This is the capital of killing! At this moment, countless screams sounded, but at the next moment, countless people exclaimed in surprise: "I can use soul skill! Finally, you can use soul skill! " Some people spread their wings and fly among the stones. Tang San was so surprised that he immediately used the eight spider spear and the twining skill of blue silver grass to make a parachute like a dandelion, which prevented him from falling into the blood river. Then with the help of the twining skill of blue silver grass, he finally climbed to a Tianmu laurel tree. This just a face after afraid of looking at the doomsday scene around, the people of the killing capital fall into the blood river one after another like dumplings! "Little bastard, you have destroyed the capital of killing, I will kill you!" The king of killing is crazy. The blood River and the capital of killing are his hope to become a God. Unexpectedly, now the blood river is about to dry up, and the capital of killing is falling down. It''s all destroyed here! He''s hopeless! Chapter 388 Whoosh~~ The king of killing opened his blood wings and flashed blood red light towards Xiao Jiu. "Posisi!" Small nine light spit out a word, just rushed to kill the king of a stagger, directly lie in front of small nine, cover head pain unceasingly. Small nine raise a foot to kick, a kick in the mouth of the king of killing, the head of kick up float in the air. Then small nine hands out of a golden Tang Dao, a cut, tear a king of the killing of a meat wing to cut off. "Go to hell!" Small nine behind the flame wings open burst, a knife stabbed to the mouth of the king of killing! The king of the killing roared, and a terrible whirlwind came out of his mouth. At this moment, like Luo sanpao, he took himself as a jet plane, and with the terrible recoil force, Xiao Jiu''s killing move, he plunged into the blood river. Blood River''s energy quickly repair his injury, his eyes scarlet looking at small nine, eager to eat small nine''s meat, drink small nine''s blood! "You can actually go! Why do you want to die! " Small nine carry Tang Dao don''t understand of ask a way. "I''m the keeper of Shura temple. The killing capital has been destroyed. I can''t live!" The king of killing roars. It can parasitize Tang Chen and kill the inheritor of Shura God. These are the tests of Shura God''s acquiescence. After all, the God of Shura should choose a strong one to inherit his own mantle rather than waste. But the capital of killing is the inheritance place of Shura God. If this place is destroyed, Shura God will not let him go! God wants to kill him, he can''t hide from heaven and earth! I can only fight with little nine. "It seems that I guess well. You are the watchdog of Shura God! Well, I''ll kill you first! " Small nine ha ha a smile, carry knife toward the king of killing rushed past. The king of killing gave a grim smile and rushed out of the river of blood. He grabbed Xiaojiu and didn''t care if Xiaojiu stabbed him in the heart. "Come down here!" The king of the killing laughed and dragged Xiaojiu into the river of blood. "You''re not dead yet!" He laughs and wants to see Xiaojiu eroded into blood water by the blood River, but he is stunned the next moment, because Xiaojiu is OK at the moment and is looking at him with an idiot''s eyes. "What''s the matter?" The king of killing stares at Xiaojiu in disbelief. "All the blood sucking vines I gave birth to can swallow the energy of the blood River, but how can I be corroded by the blood river?" "I am the most evil being in the world!" The next moment, small nine directly open golden bat wings! On the bat wing, the five forces of gold, wood, ice, fire and earth flow. He is like the supreme god of the dark system at the moment! Control all evil, death, and darkness! The king of killing was stunned and said, "are you my long lost brother? What family were you born in? We''re supposed to be brothers! " Small nine a black line, "bastard, where am I like a bat?" "It''s like everywhere!" The king of killing rolled his eyes, so the perfect bat wing, isn''t it a lie? With a puff, hulena couldn''t help laughing, covering her red lips! "Go to hell!" Small nine gas crazy, he this is blood clan form, how can be dirty bat? After Jin''s domain was integrated into his body, Xiao Jiu''s claws became extremely sharp. When he pulled out his claws, he directly crushed the heart of the king of killing. Small nine heart excited, if early understand the field of gold, then he will certainly be able to kill thousands of streams! "Sure enough, all of us are cruel and cruel!" The king of killing has red eyes. You are so heartless that you almost make Xiaojiu angry. Small nine bat wing vibration, golden bat wing like a sharp sword, chopped to the head of the king of killing. "Hum, I''m not going to lose to you As soon as the king of killing was shocked, his body turned into a shadow and plunged into the river of blood. But the next moment, he''ll be stupid. In the blood River, all the swimming are blood sucking vines, just like a poisonous python, rushing towards him! He felt like he had fallen into the Python''s nest, and his scalp felt numb."What monsters are these?" The king of killing cursed secretly. His wings vibrated and flew to the sky. Xiaojiu laughed and held out his hand and said, "take a picture for me!" The king of killing is not clear, so look around and it''s dark! A pair of giant hands block out the sun! Now, the giant of blood sucking vine, who has risen to 20000 meters, suddenly put his hands together like a fly and slapped the king of killing hard! The giant of the blood sucking vine absorbs the endless energy of the blood river. In this shot, the power is so great that the space is shaking, and the terrible tide of soul power is overwhelming. "No! ~ ~" The king of the slaughter roared. He wanted to escape, but he found that it was too late. The area covered by the two giant hands was too large to cover the sky, and there was a premeditated raid! Boom~~~ In this shot, all the cliffs on both sides of the blood River were collapsed by the afterwave, and the hands of the giant blood sucking vine were shocked into powder by the huge power and terrible energy! At this moment, the heaven and the earth seem to disintegrate. Everywhere there are wind howling, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Looking at the scene, Tang San was shocked and speechless for a long time. At the moment, half of the body of the king of killing is broken, and the other half is shining with a faint divine light. This is the part that has been deified. The red light in the eyes of the king of killing is looming. It is obvious that the attack just now broke his body, and his soul has been greatly consumed, and has reached the edge of death! "It''s time to end, soul bone skill: killer whale destroys magic eye!" A silver light flashed in Xiaojiu''s eyes, condensing the king of killing into a silver mirror. "You can''t kill me, or Shura will not let you go!" The king of killing screams bitterly. His soul is on the verge of collapse. Come again, his soul will be torn to pieces! He can only move out the Shura God. "Really, I don''t want to let him go. I have the ability to let him come!" Small nine eyes a cold, a clank, the mirror broken, the king of killing died! It shouldn''t be said that the nine blood bats in Tang Chen''s body died! At the moment when Tang Chen fell into the blood River, a red Soul Ring came out. Hu Lina and Tang San were stunned. How could the king of killing be a ghost beast? Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes look at Xiao Jiu, full of curiosity. "This is nine blood bats, parasitic in other people''s bodies! What''s more, its strength is very high. It''s a pity that it gave up its body. Otherwise, the soul ring must be red with gold! " Small nine feel nine blood bat emperor, absolutely more than 100000 years, but no body, let his soul ring quality greatly reduced. Small nine back to Hu Lina''s side, charged: "I want to absorb the soul ring, you guard for me!" "Well!" Hulena nodded her head. As soon as the little nine hands extended, the red soul ring was directly inhaled into the body. When the nine blood bat emperor died that moment, in the divine world, Shura''s air scolded. "Humble mortals have destroyed my inheritance place! I want your soul to die As soon as he reached for his hand, a wisp of spiritual and divine power floated down from the divine world. At the next moment, the endless river of blood converged towards the broken body of the king of killing, helping him rebuild his body. Tang Chen''s body recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye. Then his soul ring appears. After repairing his body, all the energy is directed into the Soul Ring! Chapter 389 Tang Chen''s soul ring was originally eight black and one red. But with the gift of Shura God, the blood River''s energy was infused madly, and Tang Chen''s first Soul Ring changed from black to red. Then there''s the second, the third Finally, Tang Chen''s soul ring suddenly turned into a pure red! Several blood like red soul rings linger around Tang Chen''s body, and the Haotian hammer in his hand has also changed. The original black Haotian hammer is absorbing energy. Stimulated by the power of Shura, the Haotian hammer turns to blood red. Tang Chen''s body immersed in the bottom of the blood River, no one found his change at the moment, just Tang sanminrui''s discovery, at the moment, the speed of the blood River drying up suddenly accelerated. Boom~~~ After a terrible energy tide, the blood river suddenly boils. Tang Chen flies to the sky with a blood red Haotian hammer. The dark golden magic patterns on the Haotian hammer are all over the sky, which is very strange and evil! "Humble mortals, dare to destroy the inheritance of this God!" Yes, it''s the spirit of Shura that controls Tang Chen. Shura is coming! "Who are you?" Tang San''s face changed when he looked at Haotian hammer. Although it was different from the color and appearance of his Haotian hammer, he was sure that it was the soul of Haotian hammer, so this person must have something to do with him! "Shura Shura God looked back at Tang San and nodded with satisfaction: "Tang San, you have good talent, are you willing to accept the inheritance of this God?" Tang Sany heard that the other side was the God of Shura. He did not dare to wait. He knelt down and saluted immediately "Good!" The Shura God nodded with satisfaction and said: "in fact, the body that this God came to has a great origin with you. His name is Tang Chen, and he is your great grandfather!" "Ah! My great grandfather was the king of the killing? " Tang Sanleng. "No! The king of killing is the little bat who guards here for me! And Tang Chen is the successor of the last Shura temple, but when he passed the last test, he was parasitized by the little bat except for problems Shura God reaches out his hand and draws a stream of energy from the blood river. When he enters Tang San''s body, Tang San feels that his body is full of endless killing intention! In a flash, Tang San had the field of killing gods! In the divine world, suddenly a God was scolding: "Shura God, you are cheating again! I''ll take care of him, too! " "Poseidon, he came to my inheritance first. How can I call cheating?" "He has clearly failed in the test!" "Do you has the final say in failure or has the final say? I have the final right of interpretation. Do you understand? " "Shameless!" The sea god was furious. Shura God is too lazy to talk to him. He focuses on the mortal world. At the moment, he controls Tang Chen''s body and flies to Xiao Jiu. "Humble mole ant, lead to death!" Shura God flew to the top of the giant of blood sucking vine and spoke calmly. "King of killing, how can you live again, your soul ring..." Hu Lina was stunned, looking at the nine monsters'' blood color soul ring, she felt that the whole person was not good! She has seen the most terrible configuration of the soul ring, which is the eight black and one red of thousand streams. What the hell is this piece of red? The God of Shura found that Xiaojiu was still absorbing the soul ring. He didn''t have time to wait for Xiaojiu to kneel down to lead him to death and then give him death. In that way, he would know everything about his private lower world. He and Poseidon were keeping watch of themselves, but no other God could find out. Hand a finger, a blood light spot kill to small nine eyebrows. "No!" Hu Lina quickly blocked in front of small nine, a blood light penetrated her body, or reluctantly shot at small nine. Small nine body in a flash, dodged the blood light, the corner of the mouth stirred up a smile. "Does it hurt? Little fox "Are you awake?" Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes wrinkled, obviously very angry. Xiao Jiu was playing with her, but when she saw that Xiao Jiu was ok, she still pursed her red lips, showing a charming smile, gently shaking her head: "no pain!" She wants to let small nine have a good mood, now is not the time to bicker, or follow him! Small nine stretched out his hand to touch her hair, smile, "from this moment on, you just can count on own person!" "No wonder you have no friends! People can''t stand temptation. " Hu Lena curls her mouth and looks at Xiao Jiu''s bright smile. She feels very warm inside. She feels close to Xiao Jiu."Kneel down and repent to our God. I can make your death more comfortable!" The arrogant way of Shura. Small nine to the Shura God stretched out a finger, "idiot, you actually come to earth, waiting for you!" "Butcher God, start with destroying your spiritual strength first!" At this moment, Tang San was shocked! He didn''t expect that Xiaojiu really wanted to be the enemy of God. It''s two different things to say and do! You can''t kill people by talking, but you can kill people by doing it! What''s more, the body of Shura God has been blessed by God, with nine hundred thousand year soul rings. This configuration makes everyone feel weak! But in hulena''s eyes, she couldn''t suppress her admiration. She fought against the gods with mortal body. What a domineering spirit! If you listen to this story, you will let the girl cherish spring, let alone witness it with your own eyes! "To die!" The God of Shura is so angry that a mortal is so arrogant that he wants to kill the God. Isn''t this trampling on the dignity and face of his God? Mortals should respect God like heaven! Blood red Haotian hammer with unparalleled power toward small nine boom! "Go away!" Little Jiuyi waved his hand. Like a fly, the giant of the blood sucking vine waved his hand to block out the sun. With a slap, he pressed it on the face of Shura God. Boom~~ Shura was directly taken away and rolled out. "This..." Tang San''s eyes widened and his face was dull. Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes blinked and looked at Xiao Jiu. Her head was buzzing. Is God too weak or Xiao Jiu too strong? "Ha ha ha~~~ Does your face hurt? Shura God, more than two-thirds of the energy of your own blood river has been extracted and supplied to the blood sucking vine. As a result, you have created such a monster. Your body is just a 99 level Title Douluo. If you strengthen him, his power can''t be compared with the energy accumulated by the blood river for thousands of years! " In the divine world, the sea god is almost dead with laughter. Shura God, this is a live broadcast of being hammered. I love it! "Shut up Shura is also pale. He had never seen such a strange way of fighting. This giant of blood sucking vines, however, was made up of tens of millions of blood sucking vines, and its strength reached the limit of the mortal world. If it were not for the loss of control and transmission power, it would have reached the level of God. In the mortal world, such a power is invincible! He decided to kill the giant of the blood sucking vine first. Otherwise, how could he be hammered? Shura God pulls out the Shura magic sword on Tang Chen! With a wave of the magic sword, the Shura power on Tang Chen''s body burned, and ten thousand blood lights flashed. "Shura will destroy the world!" The God of Shura roared, and there was blood light everywhere between heaven and earth. It was extremely sharp and wanton cutting! Chapter 390 Tang San''s purple magic pupil opened, as if to see a dense network of heaven and earth, from the sky cover, he did not dare to move, he believed that Shura God would not kill him! "Go Small nine holding Hu Lena open three pairs of wings, a pair of wind wings, a pair of fire wings, a pair of ice Phoenix wings. The three pairs of wings are extremely gorgeous. The wings of wind increase dexterity, the wings of fire increase instant burst, and the wings of ice Phoenix increase defense. If you can''t escape, you can use the wings of ice Phoenix as a shield to buy him time to turn again. Hu leans on Xiao Jiu and experiences a roller coaster of life and death. She feels suffocated at every moment, but survives with both danger and danger. Small 93 pair of wings, let him in Shura God''s big move, like death walking, thrilling and calm. Hu Lina didn''t expect that she was fighting with Xiaojiu! All this made her feel like a dream. Poop, poop~~ In a flash, the giant of blood sucking rattan and all the osmanthus trees were cut into stumps by thousands of blood lights and covered with Blood River! What annoys the God of Shura is that Xiaojiu can fly with a woman. The three pairs of wings behind him make Xiaojiu''s body look like a ghost, but it''s extremely elegant. His thousands of blood lights can''t kill him! After a move, people came to ridicule him! "God Shura, you can''t! Did you come in such a hurry that you didn''t eat? Does God want you to be so useless? Can only crush with divine power? Can you understand something? " "As long as plants have enough nutrients, they will never die! Is it useful for you to cut these? " Small nine hit a ring finger, those blood sucking vines as a magnet like a mutual connection, with the speed of terror, once again luxuriant growth. "So what? As long as you don''t have the giant of the blood sucking vine, you can''t be killed Shura God carrying Haotian hammer, a hammer down! It''s Haotian''s secret method, Da Xumi hammer! The huge hammer is like a mountain of 1000 meters, which stretches across the abyss with a momentum of destroying heaven and earth. Tang San never thought that Haotian hammer could become so huge! But Xiaojiu sneered: "if it wasn''t for my precious soul skill: power deprivation, I would have been able to hammer Dad!" Little nine is not lazy at all, but stands in vain, indifferent way: "I''m here, you can hurt my hair, you win!" "Arrogance Shura''s nose is going to be crooked. Tang San looks at Xiao Jiu just like an idiot. That''s a big Xumi hammer! And Shura God borrowed Tang Chen''s body to use! This hammer down, a mountain has been flattened! But the next moment, Tang San is no longer talking. Tens of thousands of blood sucking vines stretched out from the blood River, condensed into a huge whip, and lashed on Haotian hammer. Boom~~ Haotian hammer was directly pulled away! Tang San can''t believe his eyes! "God Shura, you are stupid! Why do I have to make plants come into shape? Rattan whip is the strongest fighting form of blood sucking rattan! " With a disdainful smile and a wave of his hand, the field of wood was launched. The ten thousand meter long terrifying vines ran into the bleeding River and twisted each other into a terrible giant soft whip, beating madly at Shura God! Bang bang~ Shura, like a gopher, runs away from the dense army of vines. He feels that if he is whipped, the body he comes to will be injured. If he is whipped a few more times, the body will be broken, leaving only the part transformed into a god body. "Ah~ Damn it The Shura God roars repeatedly. He has supreme power, but it''s a pity that he can''t use it in the mortal world! One is because this is Tang Chen''s body, and some of his abilities are useless; Second, because there are restrictions on all kinds of powers in the world, it is difficult to exert them beyond the level of God! "Ha ha~~ God Shura, have you been beaten by a local rat? " The sea god laughs. "Unexpectedly, the blood river that you carefully arranged has become the home of others. Tang Chen''s body can''t absorb too much energy from the blood River, but the ability of other people''s flora can absorb unlimited energy. This is the metamorphosis of flora!" "He''s using your blood River energy to deal with you. Don''t you say he''s lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot?" "Don''t compare strength. No matter how powerful Tang Chen is, can he be more than ten million blood sucking vines? A hundred thousand year old blood sucking vine is just like this! It''s 12000 meters long. It''s the first time I''ve seen it! "At a glance, Poseidon can see that at this moment, Xiaojiu is totally dependent on the blood River energy accumulated by Shura God for thousands of years. The fighting environment here is most suitable for this kind of flora! When the God of Shura came to Tangchen, the soul of Tangchen was a hammer. He can''t absorb the energy of Blood River! "Shut up Shura was very angry. His face was dark and frightening. The energy Tang Chen can hold is limited. The maximum limit of Shura God is to let him have nine hundred thousand year soul rings. If he improves the quality of soul ring again, Tang Chen will have to explode in situ! However, Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer spirit is a kind of strength spirit, but in the pure army of Botany, strength is a joke! The power of a blood sucking vine can''t compare with you. How about a hundred, ten thousand, ten million? Shura God finally gave up Haotian hammer, but took out his Shura magic sword! "I didn''t expect to use the divine power to kill a younger generation! Lead to death Shura God burns a drop of Shura power in Tang Chen''s body. With a sword, the bloody light shines. Then the blood sucking vines are cut into pieces and covered with the blood river again. The red Soul Ring on Shura''s body fluctuates, and its strength increases to the extreme. As soon as you step on the rock, the rock''s anti shock force is shattered into nothingness, and the Shura''s body accelerates to the extreme, just like a blink, it appears on the side of Xiaojiu''s body. Shura''s magic sword sweeps across, and the blood is as bright as a horse! "It''s shameless to use divine power!" Hu Lina immediately made a sarcasm. This Shura God is more shameless than Xiao Jiu! Shura God''s eyes flashed with blood. This woman will have to be killed later. How dare she disrespect herself! Tang San couldn''t catch the movement track of Shura with his purple magic pupil open. He couldn''t dodge at all, because it was too fast! Moreover, the sword skill of Shura God is extraordinary and mysterious. Tang San thinks he can''t hide, and Xiao Jiu can''t! In fact, Xiaojiu couldn''t escape. He didn''t expect Shura to be so shameless. He thought he would fight a war of attrition with himself first. But when people come up, they want to decide life and death with one sword! Just when everyone thought that Xiaojiu was going to be unlucky, suddenly, Xiaojiu burned his magic power, threw out a big black net and buckled it on the Shura God, and imprisoned him with a sword! The bloody sword light, which could have killed Xiaojiu, just broke the big black net, which made Xiaojiu look less powerful. As soon as Xiaojiu stepped back easily, he dodged the inevitable attack of Shura God. "What? The holy power of Luocha At this moment, the God of Shura was shocked. He waved his hand to break the cobweb, and his face was extremely ugly. He pointed to Xiao Jiu with his sword and drank: "are you the descendant of the God of Luocha?" The God of Shura and the God of Rocha are enemies. Why doesn''t he know the divine power used by Xiaojiu? "My teacher''s wife is, I''m not! God Shura, today, this is the burial place of the bones Xiaojiu laughs. Fortunately, he is well prepared, or he will be overturned by the Shura God Jedi! Xiaojiu is not stupid enough to use Shura''s power against Shura. Bibidong is a real immortal genius who has passed through the capital of killing. But she has been inherited by the God of Luocha and the God of Shura at the same time! It has Shura''s divine power and Luocha''s divine power, and obtains Shura''s killing field. Luocha''s Luocha field also merges the two fields into death''s field! However, she chose to inherit the throne of Luocha, because she was full of disgust to this dirty world, but she could use the power of two gods just like Tang San! The holy power of Luocha is specially used to deal with Shura God! Xiaojiu burns a drop of Luocha''s divine power, uses bibidong''s soul skill, death cobweb, and the black cobweb immediately binds Shura God! "It''s no use!" Shura''s sword slashed angrily. In less than a second, he split the cobweb. But the next second, he saw a giant whip formed by a terrible blood sucking vine, which was whipped on his face! Boom~~~ Chapter 391 Shura only felt that his skull would be cracked, and his head was buzzing! The power of the giant whip of the blood sucking vine has exceeded the limit that Tang Chen''s body can bear, and his face is full of flesh. Shura''s body was forced to fly backward, and the speed was incredible. He found that his strength just now was close to the limit of the mortal world, which he could not resist at all, unless he used his divine power and magic skills! However, the divine power in Tang Chen''s body was limited, so Shura God felt that he had to save some money! Just when he thought about whether to use the divine power, another whip came from the side, and once again it hit the Shura God''s face accurately! Pop~ Shura spiral side fly, the difficulty coefficient of rotation is absolutely more than 9.9! "It hurts! It hurts to see it! " Poseidon gloating in the divine world! Tang San was deeply shocked, this is God, although it''s just the coming body, but it''s also God, so he was beaten like this? Bang bang~~ The giant whips made of the horrible blood sucking vines all burst out of the blood River, which almost broke the Shura God''s face! "Ah! Asshole Shura God did not expect, he hesitated less than two seconds, was constantly slapped in the face! Moreover, Tang Chen''s body has been hit fast explosion! Because of the power of these blood sucking vines, every time they reach the level of God, they can hurt Tang Chen''s demigod body! "To the original God!" With the sword of Shura, it will burn the magic power again, release the big move, chop these blood sucking vines covered with the blood River, and then plunge into the blood River to recover. "The God of Shura is not so good either!" Hulena blinked her eyes. From the beginning of Shura''s coming to the present, she was basically beaten by pressure. She couldn''t see how powerful she was! Is Xiaojiu too strong, or is Shura too weak? "Any God who comes here must kneel down!" Xiaojiu''s confidence is a mess. In the divine world, the sea god laughed and said, "Shura God, you have been ignored by others. Are you going to shame in the lower world?" "Shut up! I''ll kill him every minute! " Shura God''s face is not black. He is manipulating Tang Chen''s body to repair quickly. "Otherwise, I think you will hang up. If you hang up, don''t rob Tang San with me! You don''t want to make a fool of our gods. I don''t want to poke out your interference in the next year''s affairs. " Sea Shinto. "I''ll hang up? You think too much! " The God of Shura sneered. A crash, Tang Chen''s body after the baptism of the blood River, less than a minute, the body recovered as before, from the blood River to rush out again. "It''s recovered. It''s too fast!" Hulena doesn''t feel good. "It seems that the Shura God can use the energy of Blood River, but the great grandfather''s divine body can not be infinitely enhanced. So, there is a limit to body cultivation!" Tang San calculates silently, he thinks Shura God can still win! "The blood river does not wither, the body does not extinguish?" Small nine smile, "Shura God, you also this ability!" With these words, Xiao Jiu began to spread the seeds of Tianmu and Yuegui trees crazily again, and the blood sucking vines were also multiplying crazily. The water of the blood river dried up at the speed visible to the naked eye, but in this space, the number of blood sucking vines and Tianmu and Yuegui trees increased sharply! Finally, the blood River completely dried up! "Now, you only need one life!" Little nine stands on the blood sucking vine, looking down at Shura God, full of contempt. Shura''s face was extremely ugly. Looking at the sea of plants denser than the tropical rain forest, he had a deep sense of powerlessness. "Well, I don''t have the same opinion with you! Tang San, let''s go The God of Shura turns back and carries Tang San. A blood red flash passes by, and the end of hell road is punctured. The God of Shura flies out directly with Tang San. He this action lets Hu lie Na gape: "this is... Ran?" Small nine also see muddle force, this is God only? I''ve destroyed your inheritance place, can''t you come and live with me? He looked at these horrible blood sucking vines and Tianmu Yuegui trees. He had a toothache. This is the place where he carefully prepared to kill gods. He didn''t expect that people would not even want the old nest. "You are so shameless! God of Shura, you have escaped from the battle Sea god Leng for a long time, he can be regarded as the God of Shura shameless with a new understanding."What do you know? Who can beat him in the river of blood? He made it clear that if he wanted to kill me, I had to lead him out. It''s called tactics. Do you know how to be stupid? " The God of Shura scoffs. Is this escape? This is called "lead the snake out of the hole"! Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand! Look, little nine, this idiot has come out! Shura God flew out of hell, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. He found that there was a title Douluo guarding here, so he threw Tang San to him and said, "protect Tang San, or I will destroy you!" When Tang Sany saw the title Douluo, he suddenly had a toothache. Isn''t this ghost Douluo? Ghost Douluo crows out a smile that is uglier than crying. Shura God has nine red soul rings at the moment. Ghost Douluo is almost scared to pee, especially when the other party calls himself "the original God"! "This is not the coming of God! Why am I so unlucky? " GUI Douluo cursed in his heart. He really came to pick up Hu Lina. Unexpectedly, he directly met the God and immediately looked at Tang San with a smile "San Shao, when I first met you, I knew that you would have a great chance. I didn''t expect that you would be valued by God. My admiration for you is like a torrent of water, We used to have misunderstandings. " Guidouluo is just a flattery, ready to chat with Tang Sanjia, but the next moment, he was stunned! A big drink spread: "Shura God, where to run? You''re dead today! " GUI Douluo rubbed his eyes, my darling! Ghost fight Luo see: small nine holding Hu Lena, opened the martial spirit fusion technology, evil ring bite ants, from the rear rage out! Is it true that Xiaojiu came after him? He''s here to kill the gods? Only listen to Shura God roar: "left the blood River, left those annoying blood sucking vines, you still want to fight with this God, ridiculous! You are here to die Listen to Shura God''s words, ghost Douluo''s head was buzzing at that time. Did he really come after Shura God and was beaten in his own territory? This amount of information is too large, and guidouluo feels that his brain is not enough. At this moment, the Shura God appeared on the side of Xiaojiu like a blink, and the magic sword swept! "I knew you would come! On the sneak attack, I''m your father! " When the Shura God''s magic sword cuts over, Xiao Jiu has already burned four drops of the holy power of Luocha, and sent out four death cobwebs. Those who rush to cover their faces are all glued on the Shura God''s body and wrapped him into zongzi. "Is it useful to net the God? Only a few swords! " Shura wields his sword to chop. "Yes? I have something ready for you, doughnut The five soul rings on Xiaojiu''s body burst instantly, and the evil ring behind him became extremely evil, and suddenly flew out behind Xiaojiu. "What the hell?" Shura was stunned. Before he was completely free from the shackles of death spider web, he saw an extra large evil ant crawling on him. Six ant legs cling to his body. The huge power made him unable to wield the magic sword. Then the Shura God saw that the evil ring ant opened its sharp jaw and bit him on the nose! Ah~~~ The next second, the Shura God uttered the most shrill scream in his life! Chapter 392 Pain, never experienced pain! Pierce the spirit of Shura. Shura God rolled on the ground in pain, holding his head, roaring in pain! Pain is a kind of injury that no one can be immune to. It is stronger than Monkey King, the great sage of Qi Tian. It is also cursed by the hoop that the pain can''t survive or die. Small nine evil ring bite ants, if really bite on the body of Shura God, perhaps not Shura God how, but Shura God is coming to Tang Chen''s body! Tang Chen''s body is not immune to the damage of the evil ring biting ants! When Shura God comes to Tangchen''s body, he must bear the pain transmitted by Tangchen''s body! Ghost Douluo looked at a God, was so hurt, suddenly feel a tight body, for oneself can judge the situation, not with small nine for the enemy, feel extremely happy! Tang San, looking at this evil ring biting the ants, the corners of his mouth pumping wildly. Who could have thought that the most powerful weapon soul of Xiao Jiu was used to bite people! "Ah~ I can''t stand it The spirit of Shura is about to explode. With a whoosh, the spirit of Shura escapes from Tang Chen''s body. "One day, God will kill you!" This wisp of bloody spirit roars at Xiao Jiu and flies to the distance. "It''s not so easy to go!" With a flash of black light on Xiaojiu''s forehead, the seeds of bibidong''s spiritual power escape and form a soul spider spear. It bursts out and pours into the bloody spiritual power! The God of Shura screamed, and the bloody light faded a lot, which was obviously badly damaged. "You still want to kill this God?" Shura was stunned. "I just absorbed a soul ring, and I just used you to do the experiment!" Small nine released the martial spirit fusion technique, reach out a throw, Soul Ring martial spirit fly out, set in the spirit of Shura God! "Sixth soul skill, evil ring of soul!" Yes, this is the new soul skill obtained by absorbing nine blood bats. It perfectly inherits the characteristics of nine blood bats that can parasitize and destroy souls. The sixth soul skill of little nine is specially used to cut and plunder souls! The red demonic light shines on the spiritual power of Shura God, and he feels that there is a force of terror and evil rules, tearing his spiritual power to erase the mark of his soul! "I am a God, your soul skill is useless to me!" Shura roars and resists the cutting of soul skill. "Your mental strength has been severely damaged. Do you think it''s still the strongest time? Suck me, the curse of heaven Xiao Jiu uses the power of ice and fire to activate the curse seal of heaven and join the team that tears the spirit power of Shura. "Ah! ~" Shura God''s spirit roared bitterly, but it was God''s spirit after all. Although Xiaojiu''s firepower was fully open, he could not tear each other up and plunder. "It''s useless. How can mortals devour the soul of God?" The God of Shura gritted his teeth and insisted that as long as he had carried the soul skill, there was no way for Xiao Jiu to take him. At this moment, guidouluo''s eyes burst. Xiaojiu is so cruel that he even wants to devour the spirit of God. Even if the spirit is injured and broken, it is also the spirit of God, with the mark of God''s soul! Tang San clenched his fist. He was worried. He must not let Xiao Jiu succeed. Otherwise, Xiao Jiu will become more powerful! Hu Lina looks forward to Xiaojiu''s success and cheers for her in her heart. Small nine one smile, eyebrow light shining, once again burning a wisp of God level mental power, a dark soul spider spear, slowly shot at the Shura God''s blood red mental power! "No! ~ ~" Shura roars. Boom~~ The spirit of Shura''s blood red is shattered. The soul mark of Shura is dead! Tang Chen''s body suddenly fell to the ground, his soul was greatly injured, and now he was slowly regaining control of his body. Tang San looked at Xiao Jiu incredulously. He had tens of thousands of alpacas galloping by. What did he see? Mortals kill gods! Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes are full of small nine''s figure, biting her red lips, and the whole person is drunk. In the divine world, the Shura God is stupid. He never thought that his inheritance land would be destroyed, and even a ray of spiritual power would be destroyed! The sea god even forgot to ridicule Shura. He needs to be quiet! The spiritual power of Shura God was scattered, the soul mark was erased, and it was swallowed by Xiaojiu directly!At this moment, a drop belongs to Xiaojiu completely, and the divine mental power with the mark of Xiaojiu''s soul appears in the sea of Xiaojiu''s mental power. Little nine''s mental power changed at this moment, and began to slowly transform towards the spiritual power of God level. A dark divine pattern appeared in his eyebrow, which was the appearance of a soul ring. After the appearance of this soul ring, Xiao Jiu''s temperament changed greatly, as if he had been sublimated from human to God. The light divine power radiated out. Hu Lina and Tang San were half kneeling on the ground! GUI Douluo, who is not determined, is directly pressed on the ground. At this moment, in the Imperial Palace, Bi Bi Dong suddenly stood up and said to himself in horror: "Xiao Jiu, you have cultivated divine spiritual power! I''m really on my way to becoming a god "Yu Xiaogang, you gave up such a disciple. I''m so happy!" Then, bibidong''s laughter came back to Wuhun City, laughing so heartily! Small nine forehead of the dark god grain slowly disappear, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shot a bright light. As soon as ghost Douluo saw it, he immediately flattered, "congratulations on your Majesty''s confirmation of the throne of God! One day the king will come to the world and unify the divine world This flatterer, Xiao Jiu, feels ashamed. He has now gained the spiritual power of God level, but he has not yet gained the spiritual power. He has a long way to go before he can transform into a God. It''s even more nonsense to unify the divine world! He didn''t want to fly to the gods. However, guidouluo knew the current affairs, he nodded, gave a smile, and then reached out to help Hu Lena. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Hulena''s eyes are full of happiness. As soon as ghost Douluo saw them like this, he immediately said: "Your Highness is a perfect match for your majesty. The child who will be born in the future must be gifted!" Hu Lina was blushed by GUI Douluo and kept her head down. Xiao Jiu is convinced by GUI Douluo. He doesn''t bother to worry about him. He looks at Tang Chen. At the moment, Tang Chen has been waking up and is adapting to his strong body. As soon as GUI Douluo saw it, he immediately offered his advice: "Your Majesty, why don''t we kill them all! Tang Chen can''t stay, and so can Tang San! " Tang San really wanted to curse his mother. You just said that your respect for me is like a torrent of water... Will I become a disaster again? Tang San takes out the concealed weapon with his backhand and leans cautiously towards Tang Chen. He is very nervous at the moment. He is afraid that Xiao Jiu will turn over and kill them directly! Small nine light swept one eye Tang three, then looked to Tang Chen: "still recognize me?" Tang Chen nodded: "sure, grandson, I''m your grandfather''s father!" Tang San Hu Lina Small nine then stay, oneself seem to dig a pit for oneself! Chapter 393 Tang San looks at small nine stunned appearance, don''t know why is want to laugh! I can''t hold it. Hu Lena covered her red lips, full of banter, don''t think, sure little nine pit people, the result of their own pit! "Don''t identify your relatives. Tang Hao adopted us, his holiness. That''s ulterior motives. In the end, he broke off the father son relationship with us, his holiness, for the sake of his clan!" Ghost Douluo points at Tang Chen and yells. Then he tells Tang Chen everything. He even tells Qian Daoliu how to stir up the relationship between Xiao Jiu and Tang Hao. Tang San opens his eyes in amazement. Ghost Douluo is really a talent! Tang Chen heard a heavy sigh, his eyes flashed a touch of anger, "haotianzong unexpectedly gave birth to these soft eggs! If I were here, I would hammer these idiots to death! " Tang Chen turned to look at Tang San and said with a laugh, "grandson, I''m your grandfather''s father!" Tang San''s face is frozen. Is this a map gun? Can''t you change your words? How can I be so strange when I hear that? Small nine smell speech to laugh, this is the normal rhythm. Tang Hao suddenly stood up, waved and took out Haotian hammer. He said aggressively: "little nine, you know right and wrong! We don''t deal with those empty things. I''m a man who does things simply and doesn''t tell you what''s right or wrong. The world is a winner and loser! Come on, I''ll carry all the killing and scraping! " "You think you can win?" Small nine smile, just in a moment ago, from the hole of hell Road, climb out of a terrible blood sucking vine, has surrounded the surrounding groups. Don''t say it''s Tang Chen. Even if the God of Shura comes again, he doesn''t dare to fight with Xiao Jiu here! Here is Xiaojiu''s world. He is invincible in the world! "Winning or not is one thing, fighting or not is another! I don''t want to live on my knees! If you want to destroy haotianzong, just ask me if the hammer in my hand agrees! " Tang Chen was shocked by Haotian hammer. His terrifying spirit overflowed. His fierce fighting spirit shot out of his eyes. He was not afraid of Xiaojiu''s killing God. He was not afraid of these blood sucking vines even more. He was so heroic that if you want to fight, I will fight. At this moment, even guidouluo has to admire Tang Chen''s domineering power. This is the supreme power that qiandaoliu adults fear. He is really a ruthless man. He knows that he can''t fight, but he has to fight to the end. Tang San is very nervous. Once the war starts, he and Tang Chen will surely die! Now he just wants to leave here with Tang Chen, and then grow up obscene and wait for the time. That''s what a wise man should do. He''s kneeling down with Xiao Jiu Rigang and Shura God here! But now he is a fish, and Xiao Jiu is a butcher. Want to go, not so easy! Tang San''s eyes turned and he said: "Xiao Jiu, are you afraid that I will surpass you in the future, so you are going to kill me and my great grandfather! Do you not believe in yourself, or are you afraid of my talent? " Tang San is too familiar with Xiao Jiu''s nature of mind. He is not comfortable without death! He said that arrogant and conceited little nine, even if they want to kill, will be inspired to let them go. Small nine light swept one eye Tang three, "don''t excite me! I did not put you in the eye, because I believe that in this world, no one can kill me! Not even God "Then you''ll let us go!" The three eyebrows of Tang Dynasty are the first to pick. "No way!" Guidouluo quickly advised: "Your Majesty, there must be future trouble if you let the tiger go back to the mountain!" Small nine one wave hand, let ghost fight Luo shut up. "You can let go, but Tang Chen has to do something for me!" "What''s the matter? I''m not going to do anything immoral! " Tang Chen frowned. "Go and propose to your old good-looking sea god, toropossius! To be magnificent, to let the people of Haishen Island know, to pursue her sincerely! I don''t think it''s going to be heartless! " Xiaojiu laughs. Guidouluo and hulena almost choked to death in one breath. Isn''t that heartless? Don''t you know that the sweetheart of qiandaoliu is posisi? Or you let others to pursue love! Don''t you want Tang Chen to join in the fun now? In an instant, ghost fight Luo understood, small nine really poison! This is killing two birds with one stone. To make qiandaoliu fight Tangchen, it''s more cruel than killing Tangchen himself! After all, after killing Tang Chen, Xiao Jiu has to deal with qiandaoliu, but qianrenxue can''t pass that pass. After all, qianrenxue is qiandaoliu''s granddaughter. If Xiao Jiu kills qiandaoliu, he will lose qianrenxue!But it''s not. If Tang Chen marries posisi, Qian Daoliu goes to find his rival and is hammered to death by Tang Chen, it has nothing to do with Xiao Jiu! Tang Chen is also stunned. How can he feel that he has taken advantage of this? Tang Chen grabs his hair and says in doubt: "Xiao Jiu, you are so considerate of me. Are you sure it''s not my grandson?" Small nine face black come down, "you take advantage of me again, believe me to hammer dead you!" Hula, the blood sucking vine formed a giant whip, like an octopus tentacle, aimed at Tang Chen. Tang Chen sighed. What a good grandson! He''s gone! He took Tang San with Haotian hammer and turned to leave. Xiaojiu watched them fly up into the sky and said to their back, "Tang San, it''s easy to find your mother. Tang Hao will always look after her and take care of her. Don''t let the rabbit eat it! And he can''t let you find out when he goes out, so your mother must be very close to shenghun village. With the strength of Title Douluo, you can play back and forth in the morning. " "Tang Chen has spiritual power of God level. With your blood connection with your mother, you should feel which blue silver grass is your mother!" Tang three body shape meal, looked back deeply at a small nine. GUI Douluo looked at the madman and said, "Your Majesty, I really don''t understand you! Why do you want to sue Tang San? " Small nine Shan Shan fingers, light way: "I am invincible in the world, invincible is very lonely, will let me lose the power to move forward, content with pleasure, I have to cultivate a strong opponent?" GUI Douluo He thinks Xiaojiu is very sick! Hu Lina felt that what Xiao Jiu said was too reasonable! There is no refutation at all. Tang Chen laughed: "crazy enough! From you, I seem to see the shadow of my youth! " "Your Majesty, shall we go back now?" Guidouluo has opened the door of the ghost world at the moment, and is ready to take Xiaojiu and hulena back. "No, I''m going to shut up here for a while." Of course, Xiaojiu can''t go now. The energy of Xuehe has been absorbed, creating such a sea of plants. He has to integrate this harvest. Here is his world. "I''ll be with you!" Hu Lena''s face was pale, but she was still stubborn with Xiao Jiu. Small nine don''t know, thousand road flow at the moment has returned to the martial spirit hall, is ready to start on Zhu Zhuqing. Chapter 394 Wuhun city. Qian Daoliu stumbles back from the outside. He looks very miserable. His face is swollen like a pig''s head. Everyone is shocked. Who can hurt Qian Daoliu like this? "Grandfather!" Qian Renxue saw that Qian Daoliu was so worried. She quickly came to help him and ordered him to mobilize the soul master of the treatment department. Qian Daoliu felt very warm. She was worthy of being her own granddaughter and cared about herself! But Qian Ren Snow''s next words, let him be silly directly! "Grandfather, have you been raped? You said that you are old and don''t want to stay in the martial spirit hall for old age. You have to pursue love. Now you should be punished! " Qian Renxue looks angry. At this moment, qiandaoliu just felt the whirl of heaven and earth, fell to the ground directly and passed out in a coma. All the soul masters around were stunned. Qianren snow sighed: "it seems that my grandfather also knows that he is wrong!" Soul masters around: is that true? I''m afraid you didn''t understand it wrong! At this moment, they saw that Qian Daoliu''s body seemed to tremble. They thought it was angry, so everyone wanted to respect the invincible elder, Qian Daoliu, and cast sympathetic eyes! The soul healer immediately carried Qian Daoliu to the temple of worship to treat him. After a long time, an angry shout came out. "Oh, I''m so angry!" Qiandaoliu wakes up. He is gasping for breath and has a toothache. Qian Renxue came right away and comforted him "Grandfather, although you go to harass posisi, although people don''t like you at all, although you''re unreliable, although it''s your love, she shouldn''t beat you! Even if you want to fight, you can''t fight in the face! I almost didn''t recognize you! Don''t worry, I will let Xiaojiu and my mother take revenge for you, Bingfa Haishen island! Hit her sea temple Qian Daoliu just woke up and heard Qian Renxue''s "words of Consolation". He hung up and didn''t choke to death! Do you care about me? You are stabbing me in the heart! What do you mean she doesn''t like me? If you don''t like me, she will leave me to repent in Haishen island... No, it''s Prayer! It shows that she has me in her heart! It''s trying to make me what she wants, you know? However, these words can''t be said. After all, others should not understand them! He took a puff from the corner of his mouth and said with a kind face and a sincere heart: "Xixi is very good to me!" "West West?" Thousand Ren snow eyebrow a pick, immediately a face don''t believe of hum a way: "very good beat you like this?"? If it''s better, should I collect the body for you? " The soul master of the treatment department next to him almost didn''t laugh. Was master qiandaoliu really beaten by his sweetheart? Love is a wonderful thing! "How could Sisi hit me?" The smile on Qian Daoliu''s face seemed to be in front of him, and his eyes were full of tenderness. But the wound on his face quickly pulled him back to reality, and then said angrily, "I was beaten by that little son of a bitch named Xiao Jiu! Go and kill him for me "Er..." Qian Renxue blinked her eyes and said earnestly: "grandfather, this is a contradiction in our family, whose family hasn''t had any bumps, aren''t you living well? I think we should give priority to persuasion and education. I''ll help you scold him later! Take it easy. " Around the soul Division:!! " What a double standard! "Just scold him?" Thousands of Liuqi of blow beard stare: "just now is not also a pair of posture to kill?" "I can''t bear to fight Xiaojiu!" Qianren Snow''s right and vigorous way. "You! ~ ~" Qiandaoliu was so angry that he didn''t speak for a long time when he pointed to Qianren snow. Next to the soul master one by one holding a smile, looking up at the ceiling design, pretending not to hear. "I know you can''t rely on me, Grandpa. I''ll find a place by myself!" Thousand road flow is to see clearly, this girl extrovert! "Grandfather, have you not had enough? It''s not that I look down on you. Can you beat my little nine? " A thousand Ren snow a face of proud. "Me! ~ ~" Thousands of flu feel in the heart blocked flustered, what are you proud of? Return my little nine. Are you going to piss me off? You are so hostile to me, I will not agree with you and Xiao Jiu!Qian Daoliu looked coldly and hummed: "I caught his little lover, Zhu Zhuqing of the Xingluo Empire, and then, that little bastard is not my life and death!" "Grandfather..." "Don''t stop me, it''s no use stopping me! I have made up my mind. If I don''t take revenge, why should I be a man? " With a wave of the great hand of thousand streams, it''s an extraordinary resolution! Qian Renxue said with a smile: "grandfather, I won''t stop you! I mean, if you have the ability, kill Zhu Zhuqing! That way, Xiaojiu will only love me, and I will know that you love me the most! " Around the soul master think this, it is no problem! Qiandaoliu''s head is buzzing. He feels it''s a routine! Is this a Hedgehog? Let him feel no place to paw! "I feel like it''s going to take a long time! Grandfather, I was just impulsive. " The feeling of a thousand flu is not true. "No! You''re going to be angry with Guan! " Thousands of Ren snow road. Qiandaoliu looks at the proud Qianren snow and feels a headache. Are you really stupid to be my grandfather? Get rid of your rival, so you can elope with that little bastard? But what should we do now? Life is so hard! The therapists on one side are almost laughing. They are all worried about qiandaoliu. What they do is wrong! It''s very difficult. "Roll, roll, roll! I need to be quiet! " Qiandaoliu blows out those soul masters and looks up at the ceiling speechless. At this moment, he feels that it''s good to be in Haishen island. Although he''s ashamed, he can still see his sweetheart every day. It''s so quiet! But after coming back, how so many bad things! A moment later, qiandaoliu still gritted his teeth and flew to Xingluo empire! We can kill Xiaojiu first. When Xiaojiu dies, all problems will be solved! Qian Renxue''s face changed, and he told his subordinates: "after Xiao Jiu comes back, tell him what happened here immediately. I''ll go and hold my grandfather first!" With that, she also opened her wings and pursued qiandaoliu. Qian Renxue knows that Zhu Zhuqing must not die in the hands of his grandfather, and Daming can be revived, but when Zhu Zhuqing is dead, Xiao Jiu will never die with his grandfather! Boom~~ Qiandaoliu came directly to Xingluo palace, no, because it is now the Youming palace. Zhu Zhuyun, the empress of Youming, Dai Luolan, the Great Duke of white tiger, and the Great Duke of Youming, the supreme emperor, all ran out. When they saw the thousand paths, Zhu Zhuyun''s face changed. Was Xiao Jiu killed? "What did you do to Xiao Jiu?" Zhu Zhuqing is possessed by the spirit of martial arts and looks at the thousand streams with a murderous look on his face. "What a spoony With the cold hum of a thousand streams, the golden power of the soul is like a tsunami. Zhu Zhuyun, the Youming Archduke and his wife, and the soul master in the palace are all shot away. "Pass on my Oracle, release news, say Zhu Zhuqing is taken by me, let small nine lift head to see me!" Chapter 395 The site of the killing capital. GUI Douluo''s legs and stomach are cramped now. When he followed Xiao Jiu into the blood River and saw the 20000 meter high blood sucking vine, he almost sat on the ground in fright. No wonder the Shura God doesn''t dare to fight against Xiaojiu here. This is the place to kill the God! "Get up!" In the field of Xiaojiu, all the blood sucking vines are intertwined and integrated with the growth of Tianmu and Yuegui trees. A 20000 meter tall plant complex covering the boundless Blood River is formed, just like a plant world. "This is the miracle of life! It should be called the giant tree of life GUI Douluo looks at the giant and mumbles to himself. In the territory covered by this giant tree, Xiaojiu is the undisputed God! Hu Lina watched Xiao Jiu completely occupy the Shura temple. Her eyes were full of excitement. Although she came to the capital of killing and didn''t get the field of killing, she felt happier than she got the field. "Congratulations, you are the first to destroy the temple!" Hu Lina sincerely congratulates Xiao Jiu, but before she can wait for Xiao Jiu to respond, she feels very weak and falls to the ground with black eyes. Small nine a surprised, quickly embrace Hu Lena. This just remembers, Shura God before but pierced Hu lie Na''s body, she unexpectedly a don''t pit of endure to now. "Come on, go back to the martial spirit hall!" Ghost Douluo immediately opened the door of the ghost kingdom. Soon, Xiao Jiu stepped out of the door of the ghost Kingdom, and the Pope''s palace was close in front of him. He immediately yelled. "Madam, something happened to Hu Lina!" Bibidong''s face was cold. Looking at Hu Lina who was nearly dying, he said angrily, "what did you do?" Small nine touched to touch nose, this pot I can''t back, "is a Shura God blood light, pierced her body, really not me!" "Well! You can''t even protect Nana. You''re useless! " Bibidong snorts coldly, reaches for Hu Lina and floats in front of bibidong. Bibidong looks at the huge wound in Hu Lina''s abdomen and feels a little distressed. He reaches for the wound and presses it. Luocha''s divine power is left behind, and instantly destroys the Shura''s divine power in Hu Lina''s body. Then, quickly summon the therapeutic soul master team to treat Hu Lina. After a while, Hu leina awoke, and bibidong said in a soft voice: "Nana, don''t worry. The teacher will decide for you. How do you say to punish Xiao Jiu? Break his arm, or break his leg "No!" Hulena shook her head quickly. "In fact, he is very kind to me!" Xiaojiu also nodded, "yes, I let her be a maid, but I haven''t had time to call her, madam, you can''t wronged a good man!" Ghost fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, hurriedly slip away, this is want to have a big matter! "Maid?" Bibidong was stunned, then looked at Hu Lina playfully: "Nana, this is what you said: good for you?" Hu Lina at this moment, really want to hammer Xiaojiu this asshole, can''t you shut up? Her face was red when she was looked at by bidong. For a moment, she really didn''t know how to answer. Bibidong just looked at Hu Lina and said with a playful smile: "at the beginning, I promised him to you. You don''t want to say that your sweetheart in the future must be better than him and his character is better than him! Xiaojiu''s strength is much stronger, but I can''t see his progress in character! " Xiaojiu is not satisfied: "my character has always been very good!" "Yes, if you think your character is not good, you have already killed people! Is that right? " Bibidong is not smiling. Well, Xiaojiu is really speechless. At this moment, qianrenxue''s subordinate came down to report, and said all the things qianrenxue had ordered before, and then respectfully said: "Lord qianrenxue, please go to save people as soon as possible. If it''s late, I''m afraid..." "Elder martial brother, then go quickly!" Hu Lena felt that this person was the one who helped her out. She didn''t have to be teased by the teacher any more. Who knows small nine one wave a hand way: "don''t go!" "Why?" Hu Lina was stunned. Even the person who reported it was ignorant. Qian Daoliu wanted to kill your woman, but you didn''t go to save her? "I''m the one qiandaoliu wants to kill. If I don''t go, he will never deal with Zhuqing!" "And there is Xiaoxue. Maybe she and Zhu Zhuqing can get along with each other peacefully. They are like sisters!" "The most important thing is that it will take Tang Chen a few days to go to Haishen island. Our plan hasn''t started yet."Small nine don''t care. "Are you not afraid of a fight between Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing?" Hulena was stunned. "That''s better than two people beating me!" Little nine turns his mouth. Hu Lina''s eyes widened. What she said made a lot of sense! "Nana, it''s a character, isn''t it?" Bidong laughed. Hulena pursed her red lips, speechless. "So, Nana, you''re going to have to go back?" "Teacher! ~ ~" Hu Lina''s face was flushed with intoxication. She felt embarrassed to say this in front of Xiao Jiu. "Since you like being Xiao Jiu''s maid so much, you can be Xiao Jiu''s maid for another month." With a smile and a wave of his hand, bibidong pushes Hu Lina directly to Xiao Jiu. At this moment, Hu Lina was silly and looked at bidong leaving. "You''re tired. I''ll clean your room for you." Hu Lina pursed her red lips. She wanted to go back to her bedroom directly, but she couldn''t listen to the teacher''s orders, could she? Then he went into Xiaojiu''s room and made his bed. Small nine see of a Leng Leng of, "you still really when maid! How can that be good? " "Then I''ll go back first." After making the bed, hulena immediately went out. "Don''t worry, get a basin of foot water first." "......" Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, this is what you say sorry? She nibbled her red lips and took the basin to get the water. ........... Three days later. Small nine spread out a pair of wind wings, came to the netherworld palace, cold voice angry: "thousand road flow!" "Little nine!" At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun and others are overjoyed, and Xiaojiu finally comes! However, the faces of Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue are not so good-looking. They all look like heartless people, looking at Xiao Jiu. "Xiaoxue, look, he''s risking himself for Zhu Zhuqing! He doesn''t have you in his heart! " Qian Daoliu immediately attacked Xiao Jiu. He wanted his granddaughter to see clearly what the little son of a bitch was like! As soon as qiandaoliu reaches out his hand, a golden sword hovers over Zhu Zhuqing''s head. "Now, Xiao Jiu, either you die or she dies! Choose for yourself At this moment, Qianren snow and Zhu Zhuqing all look at Xiaojiu. "Do you really want to give up your life for other women? Have you ever thought about me? " Qianren snow directly into the play. "Small nine, you go! Leave me alone Zhu Zhuqing shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be a burden to Xiao Jiu any more. If she can move now, she will commit suicide with the holy sword. Youming Archduke''s forehead is in a cold sweat. He dare not die of Zhu Zhuqing or Xiao Jiu. His Youming empire will suffer! Zhu Zhuyun took a sympathetic look at Xiaojiu. It''s not easy to enjoy the happiness of all people! Just when people think that Xiaojiu is going to grieve and perform a life and death farewell, Xiaojiu shakes his head calmly. "Qiandaoliu, are you still in the mood to aim at me here? I''m afraid you don''t know that posisi is going to be a bride! " "It''s a pity that the bridegroom is not you!" Chapter 396 "It''s a pity that the bridegroom is not you!" When Xiaojiu said this, Youming took a breath, and then he found qiandaoliu''s body staggered. Qiandaoliu is now just like being struck by thunder. His head is buzzing. He doesn''t care what to kill Xiaojiu. He angrily says: "impossible! The bridegroom is not me. Who else can I have Xiaojiu is very satisfied. You all know how to answer quickly, which saves me a lot. He slowly spit out two words: "Tangchen!" "Isn''t he parasitized by nine blood bats?" Qian Daoliu finally came back to his senses and said coldly: "you lied to me!" "I''m afraid you don''t know that I destroyed the capital of killing and killed nine blood bat emperors! It has become my soul ring! I let Tang Chen go. " Said, small nine closed five elements bullet ant soul, opened Soul Ring soul, six soul rings floating on him. Purple, black, black, black, black, red! At this moment, Qian Daoliu''s eyes are angry. Xiao Jiu actually killed nine blood bats. The most hateful thing is that he really released Tang Chen! "In fact, I suggest Tang Chen go to possey. After all, what possey thinks is Tang Chen!" "Your uncle''s!" Thousands of people scold, is this what people do? "Don''t worry, the surprise is still to come." Xiaojiu laughed: "qiandaoliu, in fact, Tang Chen left three days ago, I''ll calculate it for you!" Small nine pull finger, serious calculation: "Tang Chen has one day to go to Haishen island to prepare, one day to propose, and then another day to hold a wedding Small nine one pats thigh, surprise way: "Congratulations you, they can enter bridal chamber tonight!" "You don''t have to lose heart. You can''t be the bridegroom, but we can be the best man! It''s OK to be happy. Do you think it''s a surprise? " Zhu Qingmei''s eyes are wide open. No matter how much she likes Xiao Jiu, she has to say: you are so immoral! Youming Dagong''s mouth is drawn straight, this boy is also damaged! You knew three days ago that you had to wait until this time to inform me It''s so heartbreaking! "I''m so angry!" Qian Daoliu''s hair suddenly burst, his face was red, he was angry and yelled, and he was manic. "I killed Zhu Zhuqing!" With that, qiandaoliu would control Shengjian and kill Zhu Zhuqing. "I said," if you don''t stop me now, do you still want to be my enemy? Aren''t you afraid I''ll hold you back? " Xiao Jiu was not worried at all. Instead, he sighed and said, "I told you not to be my enemy. You won''t listen to me!" "Now, I really want to sing you a song to help you to have fun!" All of you "...." Now that people are going to kill your woman, are you still in the mood to sing? Just as they rolled their eyes, Xiao Jiu cleared his throat and began to sing. "Let her miss you for the last time, because today, she will be Tang Chen''s bride! Let her miss you for the last time, because tomorrow, you will be the other junior! " As soon as the sad song passed, Xiaojiu immediately came to a DJ version. "Ah "Xiao San also has love, Xiao San also has love No one cares about Xiaosan''s world Small three also have pain, small three also have helpless Xiao San''s tears can only be buried in his heart. " Small nine even dance and sing, also mobilize everyone to say: "come on, everyone together! Little three also has love, little three also has love... " So brainwashing songs, a lot of people have jumped up with it. Thousand Ren snow only feel five thunder! This asshole is so bad! She really sympathizes with her grandfather. Why do she have to fight against Xiao Jiu? Have you ever taken advantage of it? Youming Dagong''s voice is dry. This son-in-law is really poisonous! This is the rhythm of thousands of channels. It''s so heartbreaking! At this moment, qiandaoliu''s eyes and mouth are crooked. It feels like a stroke! Wow, a mouthful of blood, it came out. "Old man, old man..." Qian Daoliu really wants to kill Zhu Zhuqing with one sword and die with Xiao Jiu, but what about Xi Xi? Do you want Tang Chen to give Huohuo?How can he be reconciled? Just when his brain was in chaos, the magic sound of small nine began again. "The cool night is missing Chenghe for you Take care of me as spring mud Love''s sleeve filled with years Pieces of Fangfei flow into the water Cool sky, a suit of colors Falling into the world hurts me... " Sad and desolate songs pierce the hearts of thousands of people, and the Great Duke of the nether world helps his forehead, This kid has so many tricks! The one-stop service directly makes Qiandao fluid meet a big package of lovelorn. Qiandaoliu can''t stand it at last. The scene Xiao Jiu described to him is too TM. Do you want the bridegroom to become the best man, and the best man will upgrade to Xiao San? No, he''s going to stop, he''s going to find his Sisi, he''s going to hammer Tang Chen to death! "Sisi, wait for me!" With a roar, Qian Daoliu''s hair explodes and three pairs of wings open behind him, turning into a golden light and flying towards the sea god island! Everyone looked at each other, and they left? Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful eyes are full of joy. She pours directly and pecks at Xiaojiu''s face gently. She doesn''t care about Qianren snow any more. Xiaojiu pays too much for her. "Son in law, I''ll take it!" Youming Archduke put up his thumb. At this moment, he made a wise decision. Don''t offend this boy in the future. This bastard can make the dead alive! Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes are full of admiration, who can rely on the mouth gun almost let thousands of streams, this is simply a god! "You''ve gone too far. How can you do this to my grandfather?" Qianren snow looks angry. Small nine touched the hair of thousand Ren snow, leisurely way: "I but see in your face, just didn''t open big move! Otherwise, your grandfather is dead now! " Big move? The snow frowned. And at the moment, Youming Dagong suddenly glared big eyes, he thought of Ju Douluo, suddenly feel the whole person is not good! "Xiaoxue, your grandfather is going to die! Don''t you know that Tang Chen''s body was descended by Shura God. Now he has nine hundred thousand year old soul rings, and the martial spirit Haotian hammer has also changed! It won''t take a minute to hammer your grandfather to death! " Small nine kind reminder. "Ah~ What can we do? Xiao Jiu, you must save him! " Qianrenxue grabs Xiaojiu''s arm nervously. "Ah, this... Your grandfather is going to kill me! Why should I save him? " Little Jiuyi looks embarrassed. Thousand Ren snow gas teeth itch, hum: "what do you want in the end?" "I don''t want anything. I just want to stand by!" Small nine ha ha a smile, smilingly looked at Zhu Zhuqing, in looked at a thousand Ren snow, just leisurely way: "home and everything is fun!" Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing look at each other, and both of them immediately understand that they really want to kill this bastard. Unexpectedly, they turn a corner, and finally they can''t escape the claws of little nine! "Well! Big villain, as long as you live in peace with your grandfather, I will live in peace with Zhuqing, too! " Qianrenxue finally compromises. She feels like she can''t fight Xiaojiu. Besides, she is waiting for Xiaojiu to save her grandfather. Small nine at the moment a face of comfortable, finally two small pepper to conquer! You Ming Da Gong envies very much, this small nine really can drop a stone! He thinks that Xiaojiu seems to have arranged all this, just to marry Zhuqing and qianrenxue at the same time! At this moment, he can only say bull force! "Envy! Do you also want to have three palaces and six courtyards? " Someone asked the Lord Youming. "Men, who don''t want to?" You Ming Da Gong blurted out without thinking about it. Immediately, if he was struck by lightning, he turned to see you * * people looking at him with a smile. "Youming Baizhao!" "Ma''am, let me explain. I just made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue!" You Ming Da Gong scolded in his heart, this son-in-law really cheated! Small nine with a thousand Ren snow, straight after the sea god island. Chapter 397 The vast sea is magnificent. Unfortunately, thousands of streams are not interested in appreciating it. He is burning with anxiety and burning eyebrows. Regardless of the loss of soul power, he flies towards the sea god Island, scaring the sea spirit beast to flee. Finally. Haishen island is here. At the moment, the island of Poseidon is decorated with lights. In front of the temple of Poseidon, Poseidon is wearing a sea blue robe, beautiful as the Chinese and American Mermaid in the sea, walking slowly to Tangchen. "Today, Haotian Douluo Tangchen won Poseidon Douluo, who is against it?" Hailong Douluo asked with a smile. Although he knew there was no objection, it was a process. "I object!" Boom~~ Qian Daoliu''s body hit the front of the Poseidon hall. He was furious and glared at Tang Chen with scarlet eyes. At this moment, the people of Haishen Island were stunned. Three peaks of Douluo, even gathered at this moment, but also to a dog blood triangle love! All the people in Haishen island are excited. Is this a fight? "Qiandaoliu, don''t make trouble!" Posisi shook his head gently, reproachfully. "Why?" Qiandaoliu said angrily, "I proposed to you before, but you didn''t agree. What do you say is that you will not marry for life and serve the God of the sea! But Tang Chen is here. Why do you want to marry him? " "Because this is the oracle of my God!" Posisi said calmly: "thousand streams, you are also a great sacrifice in the temple. You should know that the Oracle can''t be disobeyed!" "Poseidon!" Qiandaoliu''s face is very ugly, and Poseidon deceives people too much! He knelt down devoutly in front of the pillar of Poseidon for a few months, but he still couldn''t move him. However, when Tang Chen came, he agreed directly. It''s like watching people''s dishes! "Qian Daoliu, Xiao Xi likes me! You go away Tang Chen laughs. He and Qian Daoliu chased posisi when they were young, but posisi says she won''t marry. Tang Chen thought that this time he came here is to complete the undertaking of Xiao Jiu, but he didn''t expect that the God of the sea even sent down an Oracle saying that posisi could marry him Tang Chen! In the evening, he is ready to enter the bridal chamber! Tang Chen is very happy to marry posisi, especially he defeated qiandaoliu! Tang Chen grabbed a handful of wedding candy and threw it away. He said generously, "come on, brother, please eat wedding candy! I''ll drink more later, but don''t feel too bad! Ha ha ~ ~ " "I''ll drink from you!" Thousands of Liuqi scold, small nine said is actually true! He really became the best man of the bridegroom. This bastard even invited himself to eat wedding candy and drink wedding wine! "I don''t drink any wedding wine. Are you going to get married?" Tang Chen burst out laughing. All of them were speechless for a while. These two old enemies wanted to kill each other! "Tang Chen! I''ll kill you Thousands of road flow eyes are red, this who can bear? He hated it. He had never been to the capital of killing before, otherwise he would have solved Tang Chen! And you don''t have to be a loser here! "Kill Qiandaoliu is possessed by the martial spirit of the angel. In his hand, he holds a golden holy sword with divine power, and cuts it out with one sword. Tang Chen gave a cold hum, and a strong sense of war broke out in his eyes. The bloody Haotian hammer appeared in his hand. "Qiandaoliu, you bully me haotianzong while I''m away. Now you''re making a big fuss at my wedding. Do you really think I dare not kill people? Today, I''ll hammer you to death! " Tang Chen yelled angrily, and nine bloody soul rings appeared on his body. The Shura''s divine power on Haotian hammer condensed, and he dared to dry up. Boom~~~ Haotian hammer and Angel Sword collide, the terrible tide of divine power dissipates, and Poseidon Island shakes. Posisi quickly props up the light of Poseidon and protects Poseidon island. Qiandaoliu''s sword was smashed by Tang Chen''s hammer, and then Haotian hammered on qiandaoliu. WOW~~ Qiandaoliu''s body flies upside down and spits out a mouthful of blood. "Qian Daoliu, you can''t beat Tang Chen. Like me, you are just a temple offering, while Tang Chen is the inheritor of Shura temple. You should know the difference between the two. He can inherit the Shura throne in the future, and we are just the servants of God!" Persuading. It''s OK that she didn''t advise. This advice made qiandaoliu feel more depressed and hurt twice! This is a shame in front of my sweetheart! He felt that even if he died, he had to fight for a breath!"Angel God punishes!" Thousands of streams are full of divine power, and the six winged angels come out of the body behind them. They hold the Angel Sword in their hands, just like a god judging evil! Poof~~ The golden light flashed, and the angel turned into a golden light and stabbed Tang Chen with a sword. "Are angels powerful? Look at the power of Shura Tangchen backhand pull out Shura magic sword, Shura power surging, Poseidon Island suddenly become overcast wind bursts! Ten thousand blood lights flashed and gathered into a blood light. At this moment, everyone felt the fear of being dominated by death, and despair and pain were born in their hearts. Looking at the blood light was like looking at the divine punishment for the destruction of the world. "Chop!" Tang Chen wields the magic sword. Poof~~ With a sword, the Golden Angel''s blood flashed and broke into powder in an instant. Everyone took a cool breath. They thought that the level 99 Title Douluo should have the same strength. Today, they knew that the gap was so big! "It''s all crushing! It''s the difference between heaven and earth Each of the seven pillars was very frightened. No wonder Lord posisi valued the test of Poseidon so much, looking for the inheritor of Poseidon. It turned out that there was such a big difference between the great sacrifice and the inheritor of the throne! "Qiandaoliu, today is your own death, then I will help you!" After Tang Chen''s sword passed, he raised the hammer and smashed it. The secret method of Da Xumi''s hammer was used. The hammer grew to the size of kilometers in the wind. The people of Haishen Island feel that their backs are cold. If this hammer blows on Haishen Island, I''m afraid it won''t smash the island! Bang~~ When a hammer falls, the shield of Shenli propped up by qiandaoliu is directly smashed. The huge force blows qiandaoliu out of Haishen island. Half of his bones are broken and he falls into the sea in a mess. "Grandfather!" Qian Renxue, who had just arrived, exclaimed in surprise. She quickly went to help Qian Daoliu. Looking at his tragedy at the moment, Qian Renxue''s eyes were wet. This is her most beloved grandfather, except for the person Xiao Jiu thought was the closest. "Don''t fight, Grandpa. Let''s go!" "No!" Qiandaoliu pushed away Qianren snow, his eyes were red: "even if I die, I can''t let Tangchen marry my beloved woman!" Qiandaoliu''s robe has been dyed red with blood, but he still wants to fight! "Then you''re going to die!" Tang Chen chases haotianzong out again. He has a revenge against qiandaoliu! Under the huge hammer, with the wind howling, it directly crushed the shield of qiandaoliu''s divine power, with the unparalleled power to blow qiandaoliu to death. "No!" Thousand Ren snow directly rushed in the past, angel spirit flew out, to resist the blow. But the small nine void stands aloof, light way: "enough, arrive here can!" Tang Chen''s eyes were cold and his mouth was curled. What a fart! Do you really think it''s here or blood river? You have endless energy? A giant with a blood sucking vine? This is the ocean! Tang Chen Haotian hammer continues to blow out, rolling down! Small nine want to quietly pretend a force, did not expect that people simply ignore him, suddenly face black down. "Get out of here!" Chapter 398 Small nine bullets ant soul possession, instantly open all their power increase of the soul skill, a blow out. Bang~~~ Fist and Haotian hammer collide, small Jiuyi fist hit Haotian hammer to fly, standing in front of Qianren snow. Tang Chen laughed: "your strength is too weak! Sure enough, after leaving the blood River, your strength fell sharply! " Tang Chendu just hit, did not use the soul skill, there is no ring, small nine''s strength can resist him, if he fire all open, small nine is not his opponent! "You should know that I have got nine soul rings, and my body has been descended by Shura. Now my strength has reached the limit of the world, and it''s easy to kill you! I advise you to leave and don''t take part in the affairs between me and Wu Hun temple! " Tang Chen drinks it with Haotian hammer. Qiandaoliu suddenly realized, no wonder he is so far behind Tang Chen! Thousand Ren snow a listen to Tang Chen''s words, suddenly face a change, she of course know by God come how terrible! "Grandfather, let''s go!" Qianren snow advised, this time don''t go, maybe three people will die here. "What are you going to do? This way, your grandfather, this is not to regret for life? Are you really here for a wedding Small nine arch fire way. "Yes, I won''t go!" Thousands of road flow to crack, this walk, he will be a lifetime of shame! However, his strength is far from Tang Chen''s. Suddenly, qiandaoliu looked at Xiaojiu, as if the drowning man saw a life-saving straw, grabbed Xiaojiu''s arm and said, "Stinky boy, you can help me, can''t you?" "Why should I help you?" Xiao Jiu brushed his fingers. "I''ll give you whatever you want!" Thousands of streams are out. "Grandfather! Don''t embarrass Xiao Jiu. If you hadn''t chased him a few days ago, he might have been able to fight Tang Chen. But now you want Xiao Jiu to die? " Thousand Ren snow hide hide feet, anxious way. "No! He must have a way Qian Daoliu shakes his head and stares at Xiao Jiu. He says, "I''ve been watching you grow up all the way. I don''t believe you have no cards. You must have a way to kill Tang Chen. That''s how to let him go!" "Xiaojiu, as long as you help me, I will agree to marry Xiaoxue to you, and the position of the great sacrifice of the martial spirit hall is also yours!" "We''ll be a family in the future. I''ll help you and Xiaoxue with the children with Xixi in the future." At this time, qiandaoliu thinks it''s good for her granddaughter to choose Xiaojiu! Qian Renxue was shocked. You had to kill Xiao Jiu just now. Is this meeting going to bring us children? You are too unreliable! She felt that today was really a tortuous and strange day, and the relationship between people became too fast! Tang Chen sneered: "Qian Daoliu, I''m afraid you''re not crazy! If he is in the blood River, I believe I can''t beat him, but out of the blood River, there is no one in the world who is my opponent? " "I''m a little overconfident!" Xiaojiu laughs and looks at Qiandao channel sincerely: "you are Xiaoxue''s grandfather. Xiaoxue is so good to me. I can''t let you be bullied, can''t I?" "Xiao Jiu, I know you are very kind to me, but don''t try to be brave!" Thousand Ren snow anxious way. "This child, is he so insecure about our little nine? Sun son-in-law, kill Tang Chen, and I''ll hold a wedding for you and Xiaoxue when I go back! It must be unprecedented for you Qian Daoliu stares at Qian Renxue and looks like my grandson-in-law is very powerful. Don''t make trouble! Thousand Ren snow completely silly, so fast, small nine have become our family? It''s for bossy''s sake, isn''t it! She poked little nine nervously and said, "if you can''t beat me, just run. Don''t worry about my grandfather. Just drag him away! I''m not worth fighting for bossy who she loves to marry Qian Daoliu''s face turned black. At this time, he felt that Xiao Jiu was much more lovable than his granddaughter! "Don''t worry, everything is under control!" Xiao Jiu pinches Qian Ren Xue''s nose and says to Tang Chen: "The role of you as a tool man has been completed. Originally, I wanted to keep you for a few more years, but you even wanted to kill Xiaoxue, so you can only die!" "Arrogance Tang Chen shook his head with disdain and opened the real body of martial spirit in an instant with Haotian hammer. "Let me show you the secret of Haotian! Blow up the ringNine bloody soul rings burst in an instant, Tang Chen''s power reached the peak in an instant, and the space was slightly distorted. But he didn''t finish yet. He even used a cloak when he waved Haotian hammer "Lord Tang Chen is so cautious that he has to do his best!" "You see, that son of a bitch didn''t do it yet!" "Damn, this guy is still at the theatre!" On the island of Poseidon, several holy pillars of tora watched the battle. They all felt the power of palpitation. Every hammer could smash them into meat mud. But now Xiaojiu is clapping and commenting: "not bad, not bad! The cloak you used is more exquisite than Tang Hao and Tang Xiao! Let me benefit a lot! Continue to work hard. Don''t be killed by me later. I''m sorry I didn''t do my best! " Qian Daoliu''s forehead is in a cold sweat, and now he has no bottom in his heart! This little nine is a madman! You just look at Tang Chen''s accumulated strength, and you are still in the mood to learn skills. How big is your heart! The sea god Douluo is also slightly frowning, she is not happy with this blasphemer. Just in time, let Tang Chen hammer him to death. "You are crazy! Eat my hammer Tang Chen finally accumulated nine nine to one, he found that small nine did not really move, so the whole look! Is this a madman or a fool? Tang Chen, no matter how much, if you want to die, I will help you! The dark gold magical pattern on Haotian hammer shines with divine light. This is because of the injection of Shura divine power. This hammer still reaches the level of God! Boom! Under one hammer, the space trembles, and the sea water is directly pressed to create a vacuum zone. The power of one hammer seems to destroy the world! At this moment, the people of Haishen Island were shocked. They had never seen the terrible power of blocking the river and breaking the sea! "Little nine, run!" Qianren snow has felt this kind of power. Isn''t it the terrible power that Xiaojiu used when she attacked her mother bibidong? At this moment, qiandaoliu regretted that he should not believe the madman! How can such power be resisted? How can we win? Then, just at this moment, with a light wave of his hand, the spirit of the soul ring was put on Tang Chen''s body, and then a black spirit ring appeared on his eyebrow. A spirit level spirit escaped and wound around the soul ring. Small nine one points to Tang Chen, indifferent and cold spit out a few words. "The sixth magic skill, evil ring of soul!" It''s true that the soul skill driven by the spirit of magic skill has risen to the level of magic skill! Can cause damage to God! At this moment, Tang Chen''s body flashed a strange black light. In an instant, Tang Chen felt that his soul was cut by a terrible force of rules, and then plundered away. "Ah! ~" Tang Chen yelled. His soul, which had been badly damaged, was once again cut and plundered by Xiao Jiu''s magic skill. He almost lost his soul at that time! Then, because his soul was damaged, Tang Chen could no longer control his power. At the last blow, the tyrannical energy suddenly lost control and directly backfired on him. Tang Chen''s body was riddled with holes and smashed into the sea. "As I said, I am invincible in the world!" Small nine light Shan Shan finger, God robe fluttering, just like God! At this moment, there is a dead silence between heaven and earth! Chapter 399 There is a dead silence between heaven and earth! Whether it''s the Poseidon, or the common people, or even the sea spirits, they are all stupid! Small nine beat Tang Chen, unexpectedly just a shot between the fingers! It''s just subverting everyone''s imagination. They think there will be a fierce fight, which will break the mountains and rivers, and the sea will tumble. Can, small nine is a gentle wave of hands, cold and indifferent spit out eight words, like a god like Tang Chen, was knocked down the dust, almost disappeared! Is this still the power of human beings? In particular, Xiaojiu''s understatement seems to wave his hand to kill a mosquito, but his words are like the king of God, judging humble mortals! The crushing of the supreme rule will break their souls! I can''t believe it! Thousand Ren snow suddenly cover red lips, a face of surprise! The soul masters of Haishen Island were so sad that they almost knelt down with trembling bodies. Sheng Zhu Dou Luo, is in the heart to laugh at their ignorance, others small nine strong so, why care about Tang Chen whether to use random Cape! In the blue eyes of the sea god douluobosisi, she flashed a touch of determination. Looking at Xiaojiu''s proud posture in the void, she felt the terrible pressure of the end of the day! Yes! He is invincible in the world! Who can make a bargain on such a strange and unpredictable Soul Ring? Feeling a deep sense of powerlessness, the sea god Douluo saluted xiaojiuwei "Your majesty! My sea temple recognizes you, the supreme authority of the Pope of the hall of beasts "I also admit that you are invincible in the world!" "But!" "I''d like to ask, don''t you think you''ve gone too far to interfere wantonly in the affairs of the martial spirit hall and Shura temple?" Poseidon sea fight a scepter, not humble questions. She looks at Xiaojiu with a very complicated look. It''s only a year. The boy who could only run away in her hands today is able to beat Tang Chen and surpass all living beings! Master of life and death! What a terrible growth rate! Little nine stands in the void without sorrow or joy. For others, Tang Chen, the descendant of Shura God, the temple of sea god worships posisi, and the temple of Wuhun has thousands of channels. No matter who comes forward, it is the existence that people can only admire. But for today''s small nine, these people are like a small insect, with a finger, you can crush to death! Small nine has soul ring, martial spirit, as well as God level mental power. His soul skill is so abnormal that he can''t do it. At the moment, Shura comes again. He can easily crush each other without the help of Blood River! "You say I''m too much? What about you? " Xiaojiu looks at the sea god Douluo calmly and says in a cold voice: "On that day, you, the sea god temple, relied on the strong and bullied the weak. You had to come out for the blue electric Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, and even used God''s punishment to let the sea spirit beast besiege me. Did you ever think that you were too much?" "Today, I''m going to get justice for the youyuefenglang clan who died in the war in the beast hall!" "Three thousand wolves died in the sea, and the moon wind wolf nearly wiped out the family. If I don''t get revenge, why am I the emperor?" Xiao Jiu''s voice was cold and fierce. He took a step in front of the tower, which made Haishen Island look like a big enemy. Many people even had to step back, with a dense cold sweat exuding from their forehead. "Don''t you want to start the battle of the great temples?" he said angrily When he was young, he laughed and said with disdain: "Temple, what is it?" "This is the world, not the divine world!" "We mortals, how can we let the gods take whatever they want, let them live and kill whatever they want, and let those shameless gods go back to their own divine world! This world is not the place where they act recklessly, because they are with me! " Small nine void steps, toward the sea god Island, every step, just like stepping on the sea god island people''s hearts, let their hearts swaying, heartbroken! Small nine unexpectedly even gods all disrespect, still can care about them these temples? They did not expect that a good wedding would become a funeral! At this moment, they hate blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex. Why did they attract this evil star. "Do you really think that you can destroy the temple of the sea? The light of PoseidonThe God of the sea, toropossius, had the power to escape, supporting the light blue shield and protecting the whole sea temple inside. "Pillar defense!" At this time, the title of the six pillars, Douluo, opens up the spirit of martial arts. The soul power rushes into the pillars, and the six pillars emit blue light, which blesses the light of the sea god. But at the moment, the sea unreal fighting spirit unreal snake, directly wandering out, a bite to the small nine. Sea girl Douluo also put her weapon soul and ocean magic flute to her mouth, playing the ninth soul skill, Zhenhai Divine Comedy, and strands of black mental power, drifting towards Xiaojiu. The people of Haishen island all clenched their fists. The spirits of these two holy pillars can attack people''s souls. Even if you can attack souls, so can we! Will Xiao Jiu also be defeated by the joint attack of the two pillars like Tang Chen? But in the next scene, everyone''s pupils suddenly shrank. There are three blood red marks on Xiaojiu''s body. The three marks rotate slightly, and then swallow the black mental power of the unreal snake and the sea demon girl into her body! It''s the curse of heaven. "What? He can also devour soul attacks? " Many soul masters of Poseidon Island were lucky before, but they were completely desperate when they saw this scene. And small nine gently a raise hand, Soul Ring martial spirit directly set in the sea female Douluo body, in an instant, her ninth Soul Ring disappeared, soul force was suppressed 10 levels! Strength suddenly fell from the title of Douluo to the level of soul Douluo. Small nine lightly a flick finger, "sixth soul skill, soul evil ring!" The red light suddenly flickers on the sea girl Douluo. The next moment, the sea girl Douluo''s beautiful eyes flicker with a touch of panic. With a shrill scream, she directly falls to the ground. No matter whose soul is cut 30%, it''s unbearable for a while! "This attack ignores defense and distance. It''s terrible!" "It''s impossible to defend. I can only watch it The sea god island''s person facial expression is greatly surprised, namely at the moment of small nine, want to kill who, others save each other all can''t save! Small nine again before the tower step, hand a sea magic Douluo. "It''s your turn!" Light three words later, the Soul Ring Wu soul set him up, the sixth soul skill soul evil ring launched! Hai Huan Douluo screamed and fell to the ground with his head in his arms. One step on a serious injury to a title Douluo, such a terrible power, unheard of! Several Saint pillar Douluo''s brows are sweating. Looking at the tragic end of Huanhuan Douluo and hainv Douluo, they can''t help but despair! What you say is what you do! Small nine light looked at a sea god fight Luo posisi, "it''s your turn!" It''s just a light word, but it''s like five thunderbolts in the ears of Dorothy posisi! Chapter 400 "Son in law, be merciful!" At this time, Qian Daoliu yelled nervously. He didn''t want posisi to be surrounded by the evil spirit of Xiao Jiu Yi and take half his life directly! But Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "this is what she owes me! You owe me longevity hall! " As he spoke, the Black Soul Ring on Xiaojiu''s forehead lit up, and the martial soul ring was immediately put on the sea god Douluo Posey. With the blessing of God level spiritual power, the ninth Soul Ring of Douluo disappeared! "What? How can he suppress the ring of the great sacrifice "This soul ring is too domineering!" The soul masters of Poseidon Island turned pale one by one. Do they remember that Xiaojiu''s soul ring and martial spirit could not suppress the sea god Douluo at all! I didn''t expect that it was only a year ago, and this soul ring martial spirit also became so strange! "You are against my God!" The sea god touluo yelled. "Is it?" Small nine hands a grip, "the sixth magic skill, soul evil ring!" The sea god Douluo is shining with a black light. In an instant, the power of the terrible rules comes and directly devours 30% of her soul! The pain of soul tearing, let the sea god Douluo cover his head and scream, the scepter in his hand fell to the ground with a clatter, the soul of mermaid Sea God behind him also painful holding his head, fine sweat from her beautiful face drop by drop. Poseidon Douluo clenched her fist in pain, stood up straight, lost her blood white lips and pursed stubbornly. She couldn''t fall down. For Poseidon, she couldn''t lose! Her appearance makes qiandaoliu extremely distressed, but qiandaoliu has nothing to do. At the moment, he has no ability to stop Xiaojiu, and there is no way to persuade the sea god to fight against lobosi. This is the battle of the temple! "You can''t beat me! Even if my soul is damaged, I can still fight The sea god Douluo yells angrily and raises his hands. The sea god''s power condenses and forms a blue sea god Trident, which is held by the mermaid Sea God behind her. "Neptune The mermaid Poseidon throws a trident at little nine. "Although you have cultivated the spiritual power of God, you have no body or power! After I resist your evil ring of soul, don''t you recognize me as a butcher At this moment, posisi is very calm. She is not Tang Chen. Tang Chen''s soul has been damaged. And she can hold, after all, is the three peerless Douluo, the sea temple of worship! "Kill him, judge him!" The soul masters of Poseidon Island clenched their fists one by one and roared in their hearts. This is the punishment of Poseidon. Without divine power, how can you stop it? However, the next moment, they are silly! Small nine lightly a raise hand, a death spider spear shoots out, directly a spear pierces to break the sea god Trident! The cheers and shouts stopped suddenly. This spear smashed not only the punishment of the sea god, but all the hopes of the sea god island soul division, and dragged them into the abyss of despair! "How could it be?" Poser Ximei''s eyes can''t keep calm any more. She can''t believe that Xiao Jiu can use Shura''s divine power! Didn''t he just destroy the Shura temple? "It''s a pity that I have a lot of magic power from my teacher! More than enough to kill you Small nine Shan Shan finger, again throw out a death spider spear, mercilessly stab in the light of light blue sea god! Boom~~ The light of Poseidon forms the shield of divine power, which is pierced by a spear and covered with terrible cracks! On the island of Poseidon, the soul masters are in a state of mourning and panic. They look at the Poseidon with expectant eyes. Is it really hard for Poseidon island to escape? "Arrogance All of a sudden, there was a roar from the pillar of Poseidon. The sound was like the waves of the sea. When she heard the sound, posisi immediately saluted with a look of surprise "See my God!" "Poseidon, his majesty!" "God, God didn''t abandon us!" "My God is coming, we are saved!" In the moment, everyone in the island kneels down and tears come to their eyes. Through the pillar of the God of the sea, the power of belief is transferred into the body of the God of the sea. The God of the sea in the divine world feels very comfortable. "Poseidon, you come down, be careful, it''s hard to die!" Shura God gave a cold hum. He was in a bad mood at the moment!Tang Chen was beaten to death. Is his inheritance going to be broken? "Do you think I am you? See how I can deal with this little bastard! " Poseidon confident smile, a wisp of mental force into the Poseidon pillar. The six pillars are all marked by the spirit of Poseidon. He doesn''t believe that the Soul Ring of Xiaojiu can be divided into six parts to attack him! He can see that in a short period of time, the evil ring of Xiaojiu''s soul can only launch an attack by one person. "Poseidon, I didn''t swallow your mental strength last time. How come I''ve come here to present my head this time?" Xiaojiu laughs. After fighting Shura God, he comes to Poseidon. This is a line to be beaten! "Arrogance! Little bastard, let you know the power of the sea god The voice of Poseidon came from the six pillars, and then a terrible mental wave radiated out. "In the name of the God of the sea, we order the sea spirits to kill the blasphemers!" In a flash, the spirit of the sea god waves across the vast sea, and in a short time, the dark army of ghosts and beasts swept in, covering the whole sky and sea! "Poseidon is powerful!" "Blasphemies die!" The soul masters in the sea god island are excited one by one. This is the tide of sea spirit beasts launched by the sea god. As the master of the sea, the sea god can control all sea spirit beasts! This time, the scale of the animal tide is more than 1000 times that of the last one launched by posisi, because the animal tide launched by posisi at that time only covered the coastal waters, but none of the deep-sea beasts came! "Xiao Jiu, what should I do?" Qiandaoliu''s face is so ugly that he doesn''t dare to face the tide of animals in the big star forest. How dare he face the tide of animals in the whole ocean! You know, the number and level of ghosts and beasts here are not comparable to those in mainland China! Qianren snow also nervously grabs Xiaojiu''s arm. It''s the first time that she has seen such a terrible tide of sea animals. How could it be that for a while, there are more than ten thousand years of soul animals! "Son of a bitch! In the sea, I am the Supreme Master here! " Looking at more and more sea spirit beasts covering the whole sky and the sea, the sea god laughs with pride. Shura God, that fool, was beaten in his own nest. He could laugh to death! The sea god gave Shura a a look with pride, "have a look, OK? What is absolute control! What is home court advantage? " Shura''s face is black. I really want to give a blow to the sea god. It''s too harsh! But the next moment, two people''s expression is extremely wonderful. I saw a ghost king of great white shark leaping out of the water, turned into a pretty girl, stepped on the waves to small nine, and knelt down respectfully to salute. "Xiaobai, the king of the great white shark and the sea master of the hall of beasts, welcome our Lord with the sea spirit of the hall of beasts!" "Welcome my Lord, beast of the beast hall!" In an instant, one hundred thousand year old ghosts and beasts uttered their words and paid homage respectfully. At this moment, qiandaoliu''s eyes burst, which is more terrifying than hearing that his bridegroom became the best man! All the people in Haishen island are petrified! What''s the matter with TM? Shouldn''t these ghosts follow the call of the sea god and come to kill Xiao Jiu? How to call all small nine! Sea god''s smile GA however stop, can''t believe of looking at all this. The God of Shura sneered: "sea god, does your face hurt? Is that your home court advantage? Are you sure you''re not here to make a fool of yourself? " Chapter 401 In the face of Shura''s taunt, Poseidon''s face was black. He felt that his face was slapped. Before that, he mocked Shura God. As a result, he came to this world directly. "Are you still Poseidon? I blush for you, you sea god The God of Shura is not willing to let this chance pass. He will never forget that the grandson of Poseidon kept beeping. "It''s a mistake, a mistake!" The sea god does not understand why these humble soul beasts dare not obey his orders! This is so unscientific! "Sea god, the hall of ten thousand beasts is the hall of ten thousand beasts!" Xiaojiu laughs. The last time he fought back the tide of marine beasts with one man''s strength, he has established an indelible power in the hearts of marine spirit beasts. In addition, he has killed the evil killer whale king, making every marine higher spirit beast understand Xiaojiu''s dominant position in the soul beast. When Xiao Bai, the king of the great white shark, publicized Xiao Jiu''s deeds, the spirit beasts immediately understood that they should listen to the call of Pope Xiao Jiu in the hall of beasts, rather than the God of the sea, who is far away from the divine world! Especially today, small nine fingers, defeated Shura Temple inheritor, this let the sea spirit beast understand, small nine in the world to invincible! "Xiaobai, you betrayed Poseidon!" Posisi roared, and now he wanted to kill the king of great white shark! Xiaobai sneered: "what''s the use of believing him? My brother was killed by the demon king killer whale. Did Poseidon ever avenge me? Our ghost great white sharks have been guarding the island of Poseidon for generations. Has Poseidon ever given us a chance to become a God? " "No! He just thinks of us as his watchdog! " "These gods are selfish. Why should we be loyal to them?" "We need to be loyal, and we need to be able to give us hope and make decisions for us, so that we can have the chance to be God!" "He is the Pope of the hall of beasts!" Xiaobai salutes xiaojiuyi. At this time, the animals immediately call. The sea soul beasts form a huge whale head to tail. This whale is so big that it can''t see its tail at a glance. Blue sea, suddenly appeared a giant, just like a rising continent! And small nine open hand, flying spirit beast under the leadership of all ethnic groups, arranged into a pair of wings, wings like clouds hanging from the sky, covered half of the sky. The people of Haishen island looked at this scene in amazement, looking at the pair of boundless huge wings with Xiaojiu as the center. They felt that it was not difficult to overturn a land in such a terrible tide of animals! Xiao Jiu raised his hand and said solemnly: "I promise you in the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts that every soul beast will have a chance to become a God as long as he works hard! I''ll lay a big divine world for you one day, so that all of you can become gods! " In a flash, the animals were boiling and roaring wildly. People in coastal cities feel the earth shaking. They look up and kneel down one by one in horror. My God! Could it be that the gods are still coming? They see the ghosts and beasts as wings, guarding the gods! "Give me the Oracle! Step on the temple of the sea Small nine stretched out a hand, as his wings flying sea class sea spirit beast, crazy attack toward the sea god Island, just like the God of heaven, cut down a blow! "It''s over, we''re going to die!" The soul masters of Haishen island are all in despair at the moment. This is the attack of 90% of all sea spirit beasts! Even God must kneel! Boom boom~~ Hundreds of millions of ghosts and beasts, like raindrops, attack intensively and fall on the light of Poseidon. Although the light of Poseidon is a god level defense, there are too many of them, and they soon change from quantitative to qualitative. With a click, the light blue light of Poseidon formed a shield and was blasted out of cracks, while the Poseidon Douluo, who presided over the light of Poseidon, was devoured by the huge energy and spewed out a mouthful of blood directly! "No! ~ ~" The soul masters of Poseidon Island scream in horror. The light of Poseidon breaks apart at the speed visible to the naked eye. They see the scarlet eyes of a sea spirit beast, and they want to choose people to eat. "My God, save your people The soul masters knelt down to the pillar and said, "don''t you just watch the sea temple destroyed by evil spirits?" In the divine world, the Shura God gloated: "Poseidon, you seem to be cold!" Poseidon "@ # £¤% £¤%..." This is not only the loss of heritage, but also the loss of face!In particular, in the face of believing in him and respecting his people, this face has lost the mortal world. In the future, his "glorious deeds" will be widely spread and become a laughing stock of the divine world and the mortal world! "Son of a bitch, you dare!" With a roar of fury, the sea god directly shot out six spiritual and divine powers and penetrated into the body of the six holy pillars. "Shura God, his martial spirit can only trap one person. This time I come to six people to see what he can do for me?" In this moment. With the blessing of the pillar of God of the sea, the quality of the soul ring is constantly rising. In less than a minute, the soul rings of six people all became eight black and one red! "Magic skill, boundless sea!" With a roar of anger, the sea god controls the six Title touluo and launches the fusion soul skill. Suddenly, a huge ice blue hand stretches out from the sea and grabs hundreds of millions of soul beasts. Boom~~ In a flash, countless ghosts and beasts were crushed by this big hand, the sky suddenly began to rain, and the sea was dyed red. The ghosts were stunned and ran away crazily. The God of the sea has come! Born in the sea, they have been ruled by the sea god for generations, and their hearts are filled with strong uneasiness. A large number of soul beasts are far away from the battlefield. "My God has come, and we are saved!" "The power is like the sea, the power is like the sea!" The soul masters of Haishen Island cheered and yelled excitedly to vent their emotion. They pointed to Xiaojiu angrily one by one and screamed madly: "my God is coming, don''t you kneel down!" Qian Daoliu''s face turned black, pointed to the sea god and said, "there are rules in the divine world. Gods can''t interfere in earthly affairs!" "Noisy!" As soon as the sea god stares in his eyes, his mental power condenses into a palm, and a slap blows away thousands of streams. "I must tell my God!" A thousand flowing cries. "Kill you all, who knows?" The sea god snorted coldly. He and Shura interfered wantonly in the affairs of the mortal world. How could these people publicize to the divine world? At this moment, the ghosts and beasts have already dispersed, and only the great white shark family is still escorted by Xiao Jiu, because they know that no one will be spared by the sea god! Small nine light smile way: "sea god, do you think you won?"? It seems that you didn''t understand the lesson of Shura Shura''s face is black. Is he regarded as a negative teaching material? The sea god laughed: "Shura God came to one person last time, but I came to six people this time. How many can your soul ring and martial spirit catch?" When he finished this sentence, everyone was stunned! They all look at Poseidon like a fool. Chapter 402 Xiaojiu was also stunned and said with a smile: "It seems that you don''t know me at all!" Xiao Jiu tilted his head and thought, "yes, you may have watched my fight with Shura God, so as to judge my ability!" Small nine suddenly realized that Poseidon should not have seen their own use of fusion soul skills. The Poseidon should think that what he can do damage to is the soul ring, the soul evil ring of the martial spirit, and the evil ring eating the ants. But these two attacks can only be used once against one target in a short time, and they are both single attacks. Poseidon directly came to six bodies, should feel that even if he was small nine abandoned two, there are four! When the small nine skills used up, is not let him kill? "What''s wrong?" Poseidon frowned slightly and turned to look at posisi. A trace of helplessness flashed in posisi''s blue eyes, trying to remind Poseidon of Xiaojiu''s ability. However, she thought that she was a mortal to remind the God. Would this damage the God''s omnipotent image? When she hesitated, the God of Shura began to mock in the divine world. "What''s the matter, counsellor?" "Well, I will?" Poseidon turned his mouth. "Never mind! What ability can a mortal have! Look at me, I''m as powerful as the sea With a wave of his hand, Poseidon stopped him. He was so confident that with a move, his trident, which weighed 100000 Jin, was lifted into the hands of the sea dragon Douluo, who was the descendant of Poseidon. Poseidon one person control six bodies, summoned their soul, domineering toward small nine kill! A ferocious sea dragon appears behind the sea dragon Douluo, one of the six coming bodies of Poseidon. He bites Xiaojiu with his mouth open. At the same time, Poseidon controls the sea girl Douluo, plays the soul soothing melody, and leads the sea water to reduce the speed of Xiaojiu. "Go to hell!" Sea god roared, he controlled sea spear Douluo, spear a pick, with sea dragon Douluo a left a right siege and up. At the same time, Poseidon also controls the sea dragon Douluo, a shake Trident, to small nine. The sea god sneers. He comes to the six sacred pillars and is named Douluo. He is waiting for Xiaojiu to use the Soul Ring martial spirit. He doesn''t think that the first wave can kill Xiaojiu, just to force Xiaojiu''s skills. However, the next moment, he was stunned! I saw that Xiaojiu had a fusion of martial spirits. After that, he opened the curse seal of heaven and merged into a blood form that he had never seen before. This time, Xiaojiu''s bat wings are extremely dark, and each bat wing is engraved with a dark soul ring pattern. Send out the smell of evil! "He, how can he still have this form?" Poseidon is a little silly. This kind of form is more creepy than before! Like the silly son of the landlord, Xiao Jiu gives a kind smile to Poseidon. Bat wings open, and the sixth colorful soul ring suddenly lights up. "Sixth fusion Magic: Soul deprivation!" Yes, at the moment of small nine is the use of magic, because this skill is prompted by the spirit of God! Then, the power of the wind starts, and a wisp of wind winds around Xiaojiu''s bat wings, which makes him speed up sharply. Then the power of the fire breaks up, and Xiaojiu''s body is like a rocket, and its speed increases sharply again. Brush~~ A shadow across, small nine directly ignore the town soul divine song deceleration, because he increased the speed too much! In a flash, small nine appeared in front of the sea dragon Douluo controlled by Poseidon, raised his hand and slapped in the face. Pop~~ Poseidon only felt the pain of his head cracking, his soul was directly torn away by 5%, and his body was not feeling well. He heard the sound of face bone cracking. Now he was diving into the ocean with super difficulty. "Come back to me!" Then, Xiaojiu doesn''t give him the chance to escape at all. A wisp of spiritual power seeds from bibidong''s eyebrows are scattered. A dark cobweb directly entangles Poseidon''s neck. With a strong pull, the sea dragon Douluo controlled by Poseidon is pulled back. "Die for me!" "Death claw!" The two claws on the wing of the little nine bat, grasp the sea god continuously, claw to the meat. Brush, brush~~ The dark claws quickly tear, each claw is not only tearing the body of Poseidon, but also tearing the soul of Poseidon!Posisi''s beautiful blue eyes are full of shock. She is keen to find that the soul torn by each claw is swallowed by the black soul ring pattern on bat wings. Every time the strange soul ring pattern lights up, it means that the soul of Poseidon is torn by 5%! That''s the soul of God! At this time, Poseidon was completely ignorant. He had been ready for the pain of tearing his soul, but he was only ready to be torn once. But who would have thought that this is a continuous tearing, just like the patient''s injection, when you meet a nurse who has just practiced, one needle fails, and then another, but if the needle fails, it hurts! Finally, after nine. Small nine in the sea god island soul division startled eyes, raised the paw, heavy fall! Poof~~~ After a grasp, the body of Poseidon''s coming was directly torn up, and then turned into nothingness in a fire. Sea dragon Douluo, one of the six coming bodies of Poseidon, destroy! 5 seconds! The trident of Poseidon, which Poseidon is proud of, has fallen into the hands of Xiaojiu. Small nine found that the Trident does not listen to the command, seems to fly away, small nine immediately burning Shura divine power, Luocha divine power, and his own spiritual power, covering the sea god Trident. In an instant, the sea god''s ownership of the artifact is cut off. At the moment, the black light in the center of Xiaojiu''s eyebrows flashed, and a dark cobweb shot out, which instantly covered the sea god, another sea god, who came to us. "Try the power of artifact!" Small nine backhand a turn Poseidon Trident, directly poke past, click a, directly poke sea spear Douluo hand blue spear, Trident directly into Poseidon''s chest, put him like a tuna to pick up. In the divine world, Shura''s eyes widened, "Poseidon, do you look like a salted fish?" Poseidon face purple black, gas straight jump feet, but there is no way to refute, he was actually picked up with a harpoon, the most important thing is, this harpoon or he personally produced! Do you think it''s irritating? Small nine wave Poseidon Trident, force a stir, directly smashed the Poseidon of this body, Poseidon of this wisp of mental power immediately escape. "If you want to go, how can it be!" Xiaojiu pounces on the black bat wing and cuts it heavily. After tearing it, he cuts up the spirit of Poseidon and obliterates the soul mark on it. Then the Black Soul Ring on the bat wing shines, directly devouring the spirit of Poseidon! At the moment, Xiaojiu has killed the two coming bodies of Poseidon in 8 seconds! Poseidon can no longer keep calm, pointing to small nine: "how possible, what is this ability?" "Lord Poseidon, this is his fusion soul skill, which can deprive power, speed, defense and soul power. Now it''s the soul skill that can deprive the soul! Every attack can plunder 5% of attributes. " Posisi had to say. But my heart is really like asking, don''t you really know? What''s your confidence? "I''ll go. Can he still be a little sick?" Sea air of abuse. "My God, he can actually, it is said that he can also devour life!" The soul master on one side said carefully. Poseidon almost didn''t choke to death! Devour life! "Also according to 100% Poseidon was stunned. "Yes, my God!" You don''t know the constipation on the faces of soul masters! Are you Han Han? It doesn''t look like God! In other words, we are now changing our faith in God. Don''t you know if it''s time? Poseidon directly fell into a state of muddle, which also hit a hammer! Chapter 403 At this moment, Poseidon finally understood why it was so strange for these people to look at themselves! His heart is also scolding, he has never seen such abnormal skills. "Is there no other limit to this skill?" With his rich fighting experience, Poseidon thinks that Xiaojiu''s skills are absolutely flawed. Sure enough, as soon as he said it, these soul masters felt like a god! This is the wisdom and insight of God. "My God, his soul skill can only last one minute!" Poseidon fight, lobosi road. As soon as Poseidon heard this, his confidence soared! "Well, he''s so short!" "My God, he has other soul skills..." posisi also wanted to tell Poseidon all the information about Xiaojiu, but Poseidon waved his hand. "Enough! That''s enough! He''s dead! " Poseidon felt that he wanted to restore his tall and dignified image at this moment! As long as you know this abnormal skill of Xiaojiu, you don''t need to know anything else! The sea god, full of confidence, immediately let the four descendents retreat and fight a war of attrition with Xiaojiu. As long as one of the four descendents is alive, it''s not that he will squeeze Xiaojiu as soon as he wants to! "Little bastard, don''t be arrogant. Do you kill four of my descendents in the remaining 40 seconds?" Poseidon laughs. Now the four bodies are running in four directions. "What a fool Small nine sneer, the power of wind, the power of fire use the body burst, toward the sea god''s coming body, starfish fight Luo kill, this starfish fight Luo soul is starfish, is the treatment department, the best kill! Small nine one throw black cobweb, direct sea star Dou Luo give cover! The trident of Poseidon shakes, the power of artifact, the power of Shura, the power of Rocha, and the spirit of Xiaojiu. Just one blow pierces the body of starfish Douluo, smashes it, instantly kills the coming body and devours the spirit of Poseidon! "It''s no use! I have three more bodies At the moment, the three coming bodies of Poseidon have already fled far away. No matter how small nine pursues them, it is impossible to catch them in a short time. Poseidon felt that he was sure to win. And the next moment, Poseidon nine froze. Small nine eyebrows flashed a black light, "soul bone magic skill: killer whale evil eye!" This kind of soul bone skill, which relies on mental attack, can be turned into an attack against the spirit of God level after Xiao Jiu''s mental power becomes God level. Dark as ink, the spirit directly bombards the soul of a descendant of Poseidon. In an instant, it makes the descendant dizzy for three seconds! 3 Second, for God, that is absolute death! "No way! How could he have such a soul attack skill? " Poseidon froze, obviously, he miscalculated! Poseidon can only watch Xiaojiu kill himself with his harpoon! He suddenly felt a slight pain. In other words, why do you want to make this fish fork? However, Poseidon is still full of confidence. He controls the two coming bodies and rolls up a deep water tornado. He only needs to delay Xiaojiu and delay the rest of the time, and he will win! "What a pity, I''m immune controlled!" "Soul bone magic skill: tianniu dominates the body!" Xiaojiu does not hesitate to burn the spirit of the magic, so that the body has the effect of immune God level control, his body is not affected by the tornado, riding the wind and waves, directly killed a descendant of Poseidon. "I wipe it!" The sea air scolds, this boy unexpectedly still has the immunity control ability, this also too unscientific! Power explosion, all kinds of phagocytosis, this is to take the route of Shura God''s fierce charge, even if you have the ability of spiritual attack, now there is a skill that ignores energy control, should God live? Posisi took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Is this the God of the sea she believes in? How unreliable and arrogant is this? When you were fighting against the enemy, didn''t you really do any homework? If you are a mortal, you will be crushed to death just like the clay! However, this good, you were directly crushed to death! I saw small nine pursued, and finally the Poseidon with a separate press, toward the face is a crazy hammer, a punch and a punch, after ten punches, Poseidon''s body, and was blown!"Poseidon, as I said, you come to die, just like Shura!" Small nine carry sea god Trident, a face of banter. At this time, the soul masters of the sea god Island feel extremely tired. They all look at the sea god with strange eyes. They find that the sea god is still a high-ranking, strategic posture, and a touch of confidence. These soul masters have been blown up in their hearts. Don''t you see that they have been blown up? What else do you pretend? However, the sea god is still the sea god. Looking at Xiaojiu, he said calmly and firmly: "It''s you who are going to die. A minute has passed!" "Now, it''s time for me to show my power!" Poseidon tidied up his clothes, showed his divine majesty, and said with a look down attitude: "little bastard, you didn''t use other fusion magic skills to plunder my speed, strength and defense, which means you can''t use this skill for the time being!" "There must be a great restriction on this abnormal ability. Therefore, with the wisdom of God, I dare to be sure that it will take you at least one month to use this ability! Or your body will explode! " When the sea god said this, he immediately won the praise of the soul master of the sea god temple. This is just like a god! However, the next sentence of Xiaojiu made the atmosphere extremely awkward. "It''s useless for me to have evil ring to eat ants. You''re so sure, I can''t use it?" "Er..." Poseidon''s eyelids jumped, almost choked to death. Yeah, it seems that he forgot something? But then he laughed and said, "with the wisdom of my God, your evil ring will definitely not be able to use it! Otherwise, you would have attacked me with it! Why wait for a minute to pass? " When Poseidon said that, the soul master immediately came to the top. "Yes, yes, God is right!" "According to the information, the first time he used the evil ring to eat ants was a year ago, and then more than a month ago!" "My God is right. He can''t use a really powerful skill if he doesn''t use it!" The soul master of the sea god temple immediately made an analysis. The more he analyzed, the more he felt that the sea god was really as wise as the sea! "There''s something there!" In the divine world, the Shura God also nodded. According to this calculation, the last time Xiaojiu dealt with him, he used the evil ring to bite the ants! Well, the fastest time to use it should be one month later. "You are so clever!" Small nine really feel sad for this clever Poseidon! His evil ring eats ants. Does the ring have cooling time? No, as long as you can''t blow yourself up, you can use it all the time! "That is, I am a God, my wisdom..." Poseidon is elated. He is delaying time. Anyway, Xiaojiu''s skills have cooling time. It''s better for him to delay time! But the words haven''t finished yet, small nine suddenly cold and fierce opening way: "blast ring! Come out, the evil ring eats the ants Being elated, the Poseidon just fell into the sea. Then, the next moment, he was very angry to find that Xiaojiu had no rings at all. "Why are you so excited? I''m just scaring you!" Small nine talked about hands, a face of innocence! Qianren snow was laughing at that time. Poseidon''s face is black and blue, it''s lost the adult! "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you! Without that abnormal ability, I would be afraid of you? " "Is it?" Small nine pie pie mouth, this sea god estimate is hit silly! Obviously there is no form. Chapter 404 Poseidon control of the last coming body, toward the small nine kill. At the moment, the sea god is full of confidence. If he wants to show Shura God, he won''t be so stupid. He will be absorbed the energy of the old nest and then slapped in the face! "Death The sea god is entangled with the illusory sea snake. He blows at Xiaojiu with one punch, which is the unique skill of sea snake fighting. The ninth soul skill: whirlwind and huge wave kill boxing! With the blessing of Poseidon, the boxing style is full of the anger of the sea. In the ocean, the waves are rolling up, and they are powerful! The soul masters of Poseidon Island, seeing that Poseidon is so confident and powerful, also think that it is stable this time! After all, Poseidon has analyzed Xiaojiu thoroughly. Little nine''s Soul Ring phagocytosis ability is gone, and little nine''s evil ring can''t eat ants, so are they still being hanged by their invincible sea god? However! Small nine in the people''s astonished home port, only a finger, blocked the Poseidon, this can let the sea restless punch, let him can''t save a cent! "What?" At this moment, Poseidon''s eyes widened, completely muddled! "Fancy!" With a sneer, Xiao Jiu swung the trident of Poseidon and slapped it on the Poseidon''s face. With a click, the nasal bone of Poseidon was broken, and his nose was bleeding violently. Like salted fish, he flew into the rock of Poseidon, and his head fell into the rock, just like a salted fish rushing into the mud. The sea god douluoposisi closed his eyes in pain, thinking that my God is too miserable! The soul masters of Poseidon Island, finally no longer hope, they decided to believe in a reliable God! In the divine world, Shura God Laughs: "Poseidon, are you a salted fish hitting a stone or a wild boar hitting a tree? This posture, I give you 9 points, less than a point is afraid of your pride Poseidon depressed to spit blood, eyes round stare, "impossible, unscientific ah!" It''s not only the God of the sea, but also the people in the temple of the sea. Before, it was because of the soul devouring magic. Now? How to explain? Xiaojiu walks in the void, shaking his head "Fool, the God of Shura came to Tang Chen. He raised him to the limit of the world with the energy of the blood River, but you came to the general title Douluo. After your promotion, the power of this coming body is estimated to be less than qiandaoliu. Compare your strength with me, you are mentally handicapped!" Xiaojiu''s words made Poseidon feel extremely ashamed. Then he realized that his coming body at the moment was a sea snake fighting Luo, and his power was really not so good! At this moment, Poseidon realized a problem, he really did not fight for a long time. After becoming a high God, there is too little chance to make a real move. Moreover, he is too arrogant! "Well, it''s enough here, and you''re damned!" "In the future, don''t call yourself Poseidon. I think you should be called little loach!" Small nine disdained to shake fingers, carrying the sea god Trident to the sea god, "look at my charcoal burning loach!" Loach!? Thousands of channel flow mouth corner crazy smoke, this will also name it, Poseidon called loach... Well, quite appropriate! The God of Shura almost died of laughter. Why didn''t he expect to call the sea god a little loach? In other words, besides loach, what should it be called? "Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you!" The sea air of Wai Wai, in the divine world, no one calls himself so, you a mortal, dare to give yourself a nickname, and also so ugly. He is completely on top of the body, control of the coming body, killed small nine. "The power of the sea!" Poseidon directly opened his field, temporarily can mobilize the power of the sea, just a moment, he increased the power to ten million jin! However, such a great power is a heavy burden for the arrival of Poseidon. Poseidon''s body is now cracked, and his body is gradually disintegrating. But Poseidon still ignores it and wants to kill Xiaojiu with one punch. The people of the sea god temple are looking forward to the sea god to turn the tide. They are looking at each other eagerly, hoping that the sea god can create miracles and show his divine power. However, when Poseidon controls the power of the sea and rushes to Xiaojiu''s face, Xiaojiu''s eyebrow flashes a black light, which freezes the Poseidon''s static body into a black mirror.It''s another magic trick of little nine: killer whale destroys the mirror! "He still has control skills?" Poseidon was completely confused. At the moment, he is said to be the soul master of the sea god island. In time, thousands of people want to curse their mother. You goods, you really don''t know! Where do you get confidence? In the despairing eyes of the soul master of Poseidon Island, the body of Poseidon was condensed into a mirror by the spirit power of God level, and could not move for three seconds. Poseidon body bearing too much power, more than this mortal body simply can not bear, in the next second, finally in situ explosion! The God of Shura was shocked and clapped: "Poseidon, you''ve blown yourself up. I guess I''ll never learn your skill!" Poseidon''s blood almost didn''t come out. "Blow it up, I blow it up!" "My God, is this another kind of magical soul skill? It''s called self explosion? " "But my God blew it up, but my opponent is OK..." At this moment, if the soul master of Haishen island is not afraid of blasphemy, he really wants to yell: are you a fool to be funny? They always think that Poseidon is cold! Small nine one wave bat wing, directly the sea god last wisp of spirit smash, abrade the soul mark, swallow into their own God grain. Small nine open bat wings, looking up at the sky, light way: "I want to destroy the sea temple, who is not satisfied?" Crazy, crazy! But who dares to refute, also cannot refute! Thousand Ren snow full of satisfaction, toward thousand road flow Yang Yang chin, meaning, this is my small nine, butcher God no matter! Thousand road current sighs a, small nine wings already abundant, hereafter or less stir up is wonderful! "My God The sea god douluoposisi''s body falters, and her faith is beginning to collapse. The previous generation''s great worship told her that the sea god is invincible in the sea! Is this invincible? Of course, it''s not invincible. Invincible is a hammer! The soul masters of the sea temple scolded in their hearts. One by one, they are paralyzed on the ground. This is the disaster of extermination! Look, those bullying sea spirit beasts have come up again now, surround the sea god Island, waiting to drink their blood and eat their meat! "Poseidon, you are a simple man! I believe you, hammer Finally, the soul master of Poseidon Island couldn''t resist such pressure. He spit hard at the Poseidon pillar, and then visited Xiaojiu. "We will never believe in such an incompetent, arrogant and mentally handicapped God any more. We will abandon the dark and turn to the light, bathe in God''s grace and worship my God in the glory of His Holiness the Pope of the hall of beasts!" "Meet my God!" Some people took the lead, and everyone followed suit. First, they scolded Poseidon, and then they said they would believe in Xiaojiu. "Poseidon, does your face hurt?" Shura God laughed and pointed to those soul masters and said, "I''ve seen you for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen you. The gods will fall out of powder after they come to earth!" "You set a precedent for us. You are absolutely divine!" Shura gave the sea god a thumbs up. Poseidon wanted to spit blood, but he couldn''t refute it. "Shura God, don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!" At this moment, the God of the sea was really angry. No matter what divine rules, he put out a hand and extended it to the earth. With a click, the space seems to be broken. A big hand covering the sky comes from the sky! Chapter 405 With a click, the space seems to be broken. A big hand covering the sky comes from the sky! "What are you doing, Poseidon?" Shura God''s face was shocked. As the law executor of the divine world, he was responsible for supervising the gods and preventing them from interfering in the mortal world for their own sake. It''s like shooting out a wisp of mental power, leaving a temple of inheritance in the mortal world. Occasionally, mental power comes, and so on. We all turn a blind eye, and then it''s over. But God''s coming will bring great turbulence to the world. If any God comes down to earth, he can live in the world. "Shura God, don''t worry, I only go down with one hand. No God will find out. It''s just a blink of an eye when I kill this little bastard!" The God of the sea is really angry. He can''t be beaten in the face like this. How can he collect faith in the world? Xiao Jiu must die! "No! As a law enforcer of the divine world, I let out a wisp of mental power to intervene in the mortal world. If my true body comes, I will be found by the gods! At that time, we can''t afford to go! " Shura God firmly shakes his head, joking, keeping watch and stealing should be controlled! Are you going to make people angry and not afraid that the gods will destroy us? "Are you willing that our inheritance will be destroyed? The loss of faith? " "Don''t worry, I''ll carry it alone when something happens," he said angrily "All right!" The God of Shura was not in the words immediately, and the divine power of Shura escaped and covered all the fluctuations of the divine power here. Then he said, "be quick!" "It''s just a slap!" The sea god snorted coldly, then put out a hand with all his strength, and explored from the channel between the divine world and the mortal world. Xiaojiu and others looked up and saw a huge hand that blocked the sky and the sun, protruding from the space. It was too big and covered the whole sky. As if one can crush the whole Douluo continent. "God, this is the real body of God!" Qiandaoliu exclaimed in surprise and roared to the sky: "the divine world forbids the gods from coming. Haishen, you are suicidal!" "Well! My business is not in the hands of a mortal! " The voice of Poseidon floated in the whole sky, with endless anger. However, when his big hand is passing through the passage between the divine world and the mortal world, the boundless divine power on it is being eroded little by little, as if it is rapidly decaying. Small nine see this kind of situation, eyes a MI, probing a way: "small loach, you are afraid is not true body come, also want to be suppressed by the mortal world! According to my conjecture, there are ten new gods in the world at most. You won''t be weakened to such a degree Small nine feel that the world can not be unlimited to let God come, otherwise who will be an evil god down to earth, put out the world. It is also because these creatures have exceeded the endurance limit of the mortal world. Sure enough, the next sentence of Poseidon confirmed Xiao Jiu''s conjecture. "Even if the divine power is suppressed, I can destroy you! The power of the divine body and the semi divine body can not be compared with each other! " Said the Poseidon, clapping hard! Boom~~ The huge divine power is rampant, and the giant hand has not yet fallen, but the divine power is dissipated, which makes those soul masters who betray him on the sea god island all crushed into powder! "The godless, die! Those who betray God die! The blasphemer, die Three dead words, with the boundless power of Poseidon, with his anger of being ridiculed, teased and betrayed. Posisi, with those loyal soul masters, immediately saluted the God of the sea. He was extremely excited. This is the God of the sea they believed in! At this time, the big hand of covering the sky had been pressed down. People were shocked to find that one of its fingers was comparable to the size of an empire! In a flash, the sky was full of blood, hundreds of millions of ghosts and beasts were pinched into blood fog, and the sea became a sea of blood! "It''s your turn, little bastard!" The sea god roared, and his big hand clenched to Xiao Jiu. "No!" Qian Renxue is shocked. This is the supreme power. This is an attack beyond the dimension. Man can''t fight against God at all. She opens both hands to block in front of small nine, angel martial spirit sent out ten thousand golden light, want to use the secret method, communication angel God. However, this price is her own life! After all, this is not the hall of martial spirit, there is no angel statue!"Go Where is qiandaoliu willing to let his granddaughter do such a stupid thing? With a wave of his hand, he directly knocked Qianren snow unconscious and fled to the mainland crazily with Qianren snow. "Boy, if you don''t die, you will marry my granddaughter. If you die, I won''t say it!" Thousands of channels turned into a golden light, which shot out a distance of ten thousand meters in a flash. A few flashes disappeared in people''s vision. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter! At this moment, the sea spirit beast had already run away. In less than ten seconds, little nine stood alone between heaven and earth. No, there are still people who have not left at the moment. They are the great white sharks. "You''re not going?" Small nine Leng, the side head sees to pretty young girl small white, this own sea Zong Zong Lord. "Go, where can you go? We have betrayed the sea god. Will the sea betray you again? If you can fight with God, you will be honored to die! " Xiaobai stands beside Xiaojiu. She doesn''t have any regrets. She just has some regrets. Give Xiaojiu a little more time, even if it''s just a few years! Unfortunately Cover the sky big hand don''t even want to wait a second, press with the speed of terror! "Little bastard, see, this is God. You can do everything you want. I''ll break it by myself!" Poseidon laugh, he must let small nine, to let everyone understand, not that he is incompetent, but that he is too strong, what is not a slap can not be solved! Xiaojiu laughed, shook his head and said, "so, that''s why you don''t use your head?" "It''s a pity, little loach. Do you think I have no backhand?" Small nine eyes flash a touch of madness, how long, he wants to play! "Back hand? What else do you have? I can kill you with a slap! " The sea god sneered and continued to press his hand down. Small nine immediately released the martial spirit fusion technology, and then put his own soul ring martial spirit set in this big hand. "This is..." there was a touch of amazement in the eyes of the sea god douroposimi. Then she thought of something, and her face changed greatly. She yelled: "my God, be careful, his evil ring skill!" However, at the moment, the small nine has moved. In Xiaobai''s surprise eyes, Xiaojiu''s forehead is full of spiritual power Then, a bright black halo flashed on the hand of Poseidon. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" In a flash, this big hand, which was pressed to cover the sky, was extracted 30% of its speed, divine power, defense, strength, and soul by Xiao Jiu! At this moment, Xiao Jiu felt that his body was about to explode! God''s power is so strong that his body will disintegrate. Immediately, small nine immediately and martial spirit fusion. "What does he want to do?" Poseidon was surprised. Immediately, he was shocked to find that the small Nine Rings! "Come out, evil ring eats God ant!" The soul rings on Xiaojiu''s body are smashed one by one, pouring all the energy that the body can''t bear into the fused evil ring biting God ant! I saw a terrible and evil ant flying out of Xiaojiu''s back. Its body was very dark, and its two wings were engraved with evil soul rings. From the moment it flew out of Xiaojiu''s body, I saw Zhang in the wind. It was as big as half the size of a big hand covering the sky! Hum~~~ The evil ring God killing ant flies to the big hand, and the evil and bloodthirsty light shines in the compound eyes! Chapter 406 The speed of the evil ring Eating God ant is extremely fast. It flies directly to the wrist of Poseidon''s big hand, opens its huge sharp jaw, and bites hard at the big hand! Click, three points at the entrance, deep bone visible! "Ah! ~ ~" The sea god uttered a scream, and the great pain made his hand tremble. He never thought it would be so painful to be bitten by such ants! Fortunately, he was still in the divine world. This hand was like going deep into the hole of the scorpion. He was stung by the scorpion''s venomous sting for a while. The pain returned to the pain, and it was not fatal. However, he was shocked to find that the evil ring ant was biting his wrist one by one, and the sharp jaw wanted to cut off his hand! "Go to hell!" The sea god was stunned. He didn''t expect that after entering the mortal world, his physical body was suppressed so much. What''s more, he was shocked that his soul skill could extract 30% of his attribute. Although this attribute was diluted and suppressed after entering the mortal world, it was enough to make this evil ring bite the ant and cause terrible damage to his body, because people could break through the defense! Can hurt his divine body! The God of the sea, Toro posisi, was stunned. The spirit of Xiaojiu was so abnormal. The stronger it was, the stronger it was. No matter how powerful you were, I extracted attributes according to the percentage. The more powerful the enemy was, the more abnormal Xiaojiu''s attack was! Ignore the divine body, ignore the defense. Click, click~~ The evil ring bites the God ant, bite by bite, and the wrist of Poseidon is bitten out a big gap with the speed visible to the naked eye. The ghost of the great white shark family, simply admire the death of this ant, saying that their teeth are not so good! But it''s all too late. Xiaobai''s beautiful eyes are full of unwilling, now the most lack of time, Xiaojiu''s evil ring killing ants, can''t bite off other people''s hands, but the big hand has been photographed! One blow is fatal! "Poseidon, do you really think I''m so easy to kill?" Xiaojiu has just devoured a huge amount of divine power and spiritual power. All the divine power that he can''t control is given to the evil ring killing ants, and all the power that he can control is left in his body. At this time, the divine power left, outside the soul bone out! A blood red Tianmu tree grows crazily on Xiaojiu''s body. "In the field of wood, it will continue to grow and multiply." Tianmu Shenshu, which was born by using divine power, spread out one by one. On the sea, it bloomed everywhere. The separation of Tianmu Shenshu, which was like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, split and multiplied crazily. Driven by divine power and rooted in blood sucking vines, Tianmu Shenshu greedily absorbs the blood of hundreds of millions of ghosts and beasts. In an instant, the sea with blood red becomes incomparable blue again, and Tianmu Shenshu has covered the sea as far as you can see. Let this become a sea of heavenly trees! At this moment, the God of Shura was shocked. He felt that Xiaojiu seemed to have the shadow of the God of life! "It''s no use more!" The sea god roars, covers the sky big hand to press, the sea water all is squeezed out. Boom~~~ Except for Haishen Island, all places feel evaporated by stars, and the sea is instantly exhausted! Out of the sea bed, on the sea bed, there is a terrible fingerprint! Hiding in the sea god island under the ghost of the great white shark clan, panic beyond comparison. This is the power of God, this is the supreme power of Poseidon! Just like the heavenly tree of the sea of plants, it has long been made into powder. The God of the sea laughs with pride: "but that''s it! Mortals are mortals after all. You can never understand God''s world In his triumphant attitude to the winner of emotion, Poseidon, but exclaimed: "my God, that ant did not disappear!" "What?" All of them turned their attention to the big hand of covering the sky. At the moment, everyone was shocked to find that the evil ring ant was still there! It is still biting one by one, which has cut off three quarters of Poseidon''s hand! "How could it be?" Poseidon was shocked. Shouldn''t this magic skill dissipate completely at the moment of Xiaojiu''s death? Do you? "Yes, I''m not dead!" "Isn''t it a surprise?" A blood sucking vine broke away from the rock in the seabed and grew rapidly into a towering tree! And on the tree of God, little nine stands proud, with a touch of irony in his eyes.The biggest point in the field of wood is that it is endless! Little nine is much more powerful than blue silver emperor! "Not dead, not dead!" "No way! That''s a real blow from God. The sea is exhausted! " "God, how strong is he?" At this moment, the soul master of Poseidon island is about to collapse. They thought that when Poseidon came, little nine would be beaten violently, but they saw that Poseidon had been crushed all the time! Even now under such a terrorist attack, people are safe and sound! It''s subverting their perception. "It''s absolutely a monster!" Shura God felt difficult, because he had never seen this kind of ability. He could float with the strength of his opponent, drag his opponent to the same level with him, and then beat him with rich experience! This is the most shameless and unexplained tactic he has ever seen! "It''s over, Poseidon. I''ll cut off one of your loach tails first!" Small nine hands a grip, evil ring bite God ant finally bit down the last one, click a, cover the sky giant hand was bitten directly from the middle! "Oh, no! ~ ~" The sea god was going to be crazy. He put his other hand to the world without thinking about it. Shura''s face changed greatly. He pulled the sea god and said angrily, "you are crazy!" "Let me down, I''ll crush this bastard!" The sea god roared. "If you want to go down, I''ll die with you! Destroy them and tear us apart Shura''s face is very ugly. Poseidon is the loser! "Ah~ I''m not reconciled The sea god roared repeatedly, was slapped in the face by a mortal, but also from the beginning to the end! He felt shoe marks all over his face. However, the Shura God held him down. As a law enforcer of the divine world, he knowingly committed the crime, which has made people have a lot of opinions. If someone really catches him, those jealous gods will take the opportunity to kill him! Shura doesn''t care if the Poseidon''s face is swollen or not. Anyway, it''s not him who is shameful! "Blow it for me!" Finally, the Sea God couldn''t defeat Shura. He let this broken hand explode with a roar! Boom~~~ The power of the raging sea god burst out in the sea, and Xiao Jiu had been defending this hand for a long time, and went down the Tianmu tree to the root. However, he was hit by the rampant shockwave of divine power. "Small nine bite teeth, toward the sky than a middle finger," Poseidon, you come down, see I put you into a loach barbecue! I''ll give you more salt! " The sea spirit of Wai Wai, broken hand did not recover, want to rush down, was Shura God a blow in the face. "I think it''s better to put more pepper and cumin into the peat roasted loach." Before the sea god was in a coma, he heard Shura''s words and almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "Ha ha ha! ~ ~ ~" "God, I will kill you all if you come across the border! Nourish the world with your flesh and blood Xiaojiu laughs wantonly, and his body is covered with blood, but he still stands tall. At this moment, he was protected by the sea god and blasted into the deep sea of the sea god Island, so people were speechless for a long time. They saw the magnificent scene of killing the gods with mortals! People can really kill gods! Bang! When the sea is full again, Xiaojiu''s evil ring brings back his unbearable divine power and impacts his body wantonly. At this moment, little nine''s body was almost destroyed by the terrible divine power, but then little nine gave birth to many heavenly trees, which consumed the body''s divine power crazily. But small nine or because too tired, consciousness fell into a coma Chapter 407 As Xiaojiu fell into a coma, the sea water squeezed into the mainland returned to the sea again. Xiaojiu didn''t know that the blow of Poseidon made the sea water pour back into the mainland, causing an unprecedented natural disaster in Douluo. "In a coma?" "Well, I''ll send you to death!" Shura''s eyes narrowed. If you don''t kill now, when? With the authority of the law enforcer of the divine world, he threw out a Shura Shura power. After passing through the channel between the divine world and the mortal world, the power turned into a Shura magic sword and went straight into Xiaojiu''s head! cut the weeds and dig up the roots! He didn''t become a God by killing. He would never be soft hearted. "Shameless!" Xiaobai, the king of great white shark, was furious. She didn''t expect that God would attack her. But she can''t stop it. She can''t stop it with her body in time, because it''s divine punishment! "All right! He''s dead At last, the people of Haishen Island were relieved that they couldn''t get rid of such evils. Then, at the next moment, everyone was stunned. Those terrible Tianmu Shenshu twisted and twisted, even automatic defense. "It''s no use! Break it for me The God of Shura yelled angrily. The sword of Shura was shining with thousands of blood lights. He cut Tianmu tree into powder, and then stabbed Xiaojiu''s body. Because of the obstruction of Tianmu tree, the sword deviated and only pierced Xiaojiu''s heart. But at the moment, Xiaojiu is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but his gradually disintegrating body has a trend of stability. "Thank you." Xiaojiu opened his eyes and bared his teeth with a smile. "There are too many divine powers in my body. I can''t bear them. Thank you for destroying Tianmu divine tree and seriously injuring my divine body. Let me vent the unbearable divine powers in my body! So, I guess I can''t die if I want to, isn''t it a surprise? " "Is that ok?" The soul masters of Haishen Island were stunned. The sea god Douluo suddenly has a strange feeling in her heart. The God she believes in seems not as invincible and powerful as she imagined. What''s more, she doesn''t have so much wisdom! "Thank you, sister!" Shura really wanted to slap himself. Didn''t he help little nine? Fortunately, at the moment the Poseidon has let him to hammer stun, otherwise, the bastard on the beep! "This little nine is really like the God of life!" The God of the grove has been unable to make complaints about it. This is the little strong who can''t fight. This ability in the field of wood is so enviable that it is more useful than his Shura field. With a wave of his hand, the field of wood will start again, and the heavenly tree will be planted again. He must vent the sea god''s power, at least to the point where his body can bear it. Poseidon is so powerful! With 30% of the magic power of one arm, he can explode Xiaojiu several times. Small nine this is the first time to swallow the body can not bear the power, do not downgrade! Not only does he not need to lower his level of soul power, but he has to keep improving. Only by improving his soul power can his body hold more energy. Xiaojiu starts to improve his level of soul power crazily. "Level 61..." "Level 62..." ¡°63....64.....65....68...¡± It''s like flying. Shura''s mouth was full of smoke. He thought about his hard years in the world. Although he was also a generation of arrogant, covering an era, he didn''t have such a speed of upgrading! Because he used to be weak, he could only watch his beloved woman die in the hands of hostile forces, so he embarked on the road of killing all living beings and understood the realm of Shura. He is an evil god who has become a God by killing. How can he not be envious of little nine''s talent? "If I had such a gift, how could I become an evil god! How can I watch my family die? " The Shura God clenched his fist. "Blast, blast, blast!" Suddenly, the voice of Poseidon came. He just woke up and saw that Xiaojiu was constantly improving his level of soul power. Thinking that Xiaojiu was about to explode, he immediately cried out excitedly."I''ll blow your head!" The God of Shura was upset by the noise. He punched the sea god in the eye and gave him a black eye. "What are you doing?" The sea god was very angry. He just made a surprise attack, but now he''s still here. As soon as he reached out, he took out his big fish fork and was ready to fight with Shura God! "Shut up, idiot!" "Now, you should think about how to deal with the aftermath. What do you think of the mortal Huohuo?" When the God of Shura pointed to the mainland, the God of sea fixed his eyes and took a breath. The roar of the sea flooded the mainland, causing huge casualties of the mainland''s population. There were lots of grievances everywhere! "I didn''t mean to!" The sea god swallowed and spit, a little afraid. If he was poked up, he would be directly obliterated, destroyed, and deprived of the throne of God! "Why don''t we pull more gods into the water? If everyone violates the divine ban, there will be no investigation! " Poseidon suggested. "Who do you want to carry the pot for you? The mortal spirit and resentment are so heavy... "Shura God narrowed his eyes. "The God of Rocha! Isn''t he practicing by absorbing these evil energies? " Poseidon beat thigh, excited way. Shura God has a smile on his lips. You are not stupid enough to let Luocha God fight with Xiaojiu. No matter who died, it''s good for him. He just took the throne of Luocha and became the God of darkness! But when the Shura God looked at Xiao Jiu, he couldn''t laugh any more. While polishing the body with divine power to increase the level of soul power, Xiao Jiu Yi nourishes the heavenly tree with divine power. At the moment, his soul power has reached level 70! Boom~~~ Small nine body around the sea raging, forming a huge vortex, he slowly opened his eyes, can''t help laughing. "Sea god, Shura God, unexpectedly, you polished my body and let me enter into the demigod body!" At the moment, Xiaojiu''s divine body has changed by 1%. Although there is only 1% divine body, it has already stepped into the realm of God! "Well! Even if you become a demigod, you are still a mortal The sea god was shocked, but he didn''t give in. "Oh, let''s see the miracle! Let''s see, what else do I have to say goodbye to God? " Xiaojiu laughs and turns to look at the heavenly tree which is nourished by divine power. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiu cut off the connection between his body and the root of the tree, making it a complete life. Then, small nine out of a god level mental power, into the Tianmu tree. "What does he want to do?" Poseidon frowned. "Isn''t..." the Shura God was surprised and said, "he wants to kill this tree and get the soul ring?" Shura god suddenly had this kind of bad idea in his heart. The most suitable martial spirit is his own cohesive soul ring, such as those ghost beasts! What''s more, this tree is nourished by Xiaojiu''s divine power. Isn''t the soul ring the golden ring! "Don''t worry. He''s looking for death. His body can absorb more than 200000 years of soul rings at most. Where can he absorb God rings?" When the Sea God heard the words of the Shura God, he was also surprised. Then he checked the condition of Xiaojiu''s body. Although Xiaojiu''s body evolved into a demigod body, it absorbed only 200000 years of soul rings at most. Absorb more than a million years of God ring, but to burst the body! "Who said I would kill the heavenly tree and hunt for the soul ring? Can''t I sacrifice it?" Small nine ha ha a smile, drill into the sky wood divine tree of that wisp of mental power immediately let the sky wood divine tree burst into pieces, turn into a golden soul ring, set in his body. When I sacrifice myself, I ask, are you afraid? Chapter 408 "Still, can it be like this?" The sea god was completely shocked. His mouth was bigger than the donkey''s, which was too... Too coquettish! "It seems to be true!" The Shura God was also shocked by this thought. After sacrifice, the soul and body energy of the beast turned into a soul ring and entered the body of the person being sacrificed. But I didn''t say I couldn''t sacrifice myself! Xiaojiu''s Tianmu Shenshu is separated and dedicated his energy and soul to himself. It''s the most matching operation. There''s nothing wrong with it! Do you think it''s irritating? At this moment, the God of Shura is really an eye opener. Xiao Jiu is always out of the ordinary way! It''s never too old to learn. It''s self willed to be separated! In fact, it''s the same as giving yourself a soul ring after the soul beast has been transformed into a form. Xiao Jiu has figured out this problem for a long time, and doesn''t need to consider the problem of physical endurance, because this is his own body. It was he who gave Tianmu Shenshu a huge amount of divine power, and then offered sacrifices to himself. Xiaojiu really wanted to sing: give me my back, and spit out my food Um... Xiaojiu feels that he has been shown a face by himself. He almost admires himself! Why am I so smart? I seriously underestimated myself! Just when he was narcissistic, the golden soul ring was put on his body. Xiao Jiu opened the soul ring and the martial spirit, and gave his first soul ring to the soul ring and the martial spirit! Seven soul rings appear on the body, which is extremely gorgeous. Purple, black, black, black, black, red, gold! Golden soul ring, all flash blind Poseidon''s titanium alloy dog eyes! At this moment, his heart is collapsing, this divine power TM is devouring him, it seems that he made Xiaojiu such a monster! "Congratulations, my Lord! No, Congratulations The king of great white shark turned into a pretty girl and immediately fell down. Her inner shock was no doubt added. Xiaojiu could even give her own soul ring. Isn''t that God''s ability? Besides, the ring is gold! The legendary Soul Ring of God! At the moment, small nine in her heart, with God what difference? Fight with God, break God''s arm, and give yourself a soul ring of God! "I''m so angry. What''s your ability?" The God of the sea is so jealous that he''s going to go crazy. It''s impossible to summon a big circle. There must be additional effects. Now he really wants to know how to deal with Xiao Jiu. "Guess what?" Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile. "I guess it must be a useless skill, soul ring and martial spirit. You have blessed it with the Soul Ring of the plant system instead of the Soul Ring of the rule system. You are an idiot! You''re wasting your talent. " Poseidon did not miss any chance to ridicule Xiaojiu. If you are a pig, you should know that such a strange spirit should be blessed with some strange rule abilities, just like the one who extracted body attributes before. This is the right choice! But small nine unexpectedly absorbed the Soul Ring of the plant Department, this is not an idiot is what? "Want me to tell you? no way! My soul skill is so powerful that you can''t imagine it Xiaojiu smiles. What''s wrong with Wuhun? One of the biggest advantages of the plant system is that the root system is well-developed and pervasive, and by virtue of a section of the root system, we can derive a separate body. As long as the energy is sufficient, in theory, it has unlimited separate bodies. So. The real body of martial spirit he obtained is related to this ability of the plant Department. Its name is: halo of war! As long as Xiaojiu''s energy is sufficient, his soul ring and martial spirit can be as endless as the separation of plants! Just like on the battlefield, everyone stepped on the aura of his soul. That is to say, from then on, Soul Ring martial spirit has changed from single attack to full screen attack! As long as it appears in the scope of Xiaojiu''s mental power, any human and soul beast will be put on the soul ring. This skill is just tailor-made for him! Xiaojiudu was shocked by the real body of the martial spirit. After that, how many people would be killed by one skill? It''s a killer! Think about it. When Xiaojiu''s spiritual power can cover the whole world, when he opens his soul, can he extract the power, speed and life of all creaturesBecause Xiaojiu now has seven soul rings, the percentage of Xiaojiu is 35%! In other words, Xiaojiu can have 35% of the power of the world in an instant. So, can small nine''s fist smash the world? At this moment, Xiaojiu''s mouth is smoking, which is too strong! "Come on, don''t talk to these two idiots, let''s go back to land!" Little Jiuyi waved and stepped on the head of a great white shark. At the moment, he wanted to go back to see Qianren snow. He didn''t know if the blow of Poseidon had hurt her? The sea god''s face was very ugly. "I have to know his real skill of martial spirit. I don''t feel true in my heart!" "Didn''t you think it didn''t matter before?" Shura God Laughs and learns from the sea god: "I am a God, I can win, I am invincible! You''re really not good. What''s his ability? " Sea air teeth itch, you don''t hate me, you will die! He was too lazy to pay attention to Poseidon. With a wave of his hand, the domain ability was activated. Poseidon faintly spat out four words: "lost in the sea!" In a flash, the direction of the ghost great white shark in the ocean was changed. Xiao Jiu felt that the time of returning to the mainland was a little long "At last, I have some brains! How long can you keep them at sea? " Asked the God of Shura. "He has no experience, his mental strength has just broken through, and his radiation direction is not big enough. He can''t get out of the sea in ten years!" Poseidon''s confident way. "That''s good. Let''s get ready. On the one hand, let''s inform the God of Luocha, and on the other hand, train Tang San. Then he issued the Oracle, leaving all the responsibility for the disaster on Xiao Jiu. When he returns to land, we will become the public enemy of the mainland! " Shura''s eyes were cold. "I''ll have this boy''s woman taken away first, and then let him become the groomsman as well." Poseidon then led Tang San to take Shrek team to Poseidon island to accept Poseidon nine test. This time, he was very generous. The task he gave was very simple, but the reward he gave was very generous. He crazily improved the soul power of Tang San and others. Two years later. Ma Hongjun accepted the top ninth test task: marry shuibinger and Huowu, reward 100000 years of soul ring. Dai mubai''s mission is: to marry Zhu Zhuqing, reward the Soul Ring of 100000 years, plus the magic weapon and evil claw. When Tang San received such a task, he was confused. Can this task be more attentive? Fat man rubbed his hands, a face of excitement, "Poseidon, good!" "I''m going to take back everything I have, my throne, my family and my women!" The pupil of Dai Mu white blood color is taking one to wipe ruthlessly. Chapter 409 "Poseidon! I will definitely kill you On the sea, Xiaojiu lost his way for two years. He flew up into the sky, but as far as he could see, it was a blue sea, boundless and boundless. He couldn''t see that it was land. He also found that he was circling in one direction, because the direction was chaotic! "You just roam slowly, I have prepared a big gift for you!" The sea god laughs. He has already seen Dai mubai, Tang and others, and set out for the netherworld empire. The small nine face is gloomy and frightening, he is extremely uneasy in the heart. "With your mental strength, you can''t get out for another eight years!" Poseidon continued to mock little nine, but the next moment, his smile froze. Because small nine unexpectedly crossed his interference area, flew directly to Douluo mainland! After two years of trying, Xiao Jiu finally vaguely feels the position of Tianmu Yuegui tree, which he left behind in bloody Hanoi, the capital of killing. Then he flies straight in this direction with his positioning. "How could it be?" Poseidon was stunned. "That''s what you said. Within ten years, he can''t live without the sea? Can you be more stupid? " Shura put up a middle finger for Poseidon. Xiaojiu has an ominous premonition in his heart. As he flies, his mental power radiates out, listening to people''s chat content, trying to find out where his uneasiness is. "Now the seven Shrek monsters are really famous. It''s said that the average person is above level 70. Tang San, the head of the seven Shrek monsters, has reached the level of hundouluo!" "It''s all said that Tang San is the Savior and the only one who can fight against the evil little nine!" "When I mention the evil little nine, I want to drink his blood and eat his meat! Because he was extremely evil, the gods sent down the punishment. However, in order to survive, he launched a tsunami and tried to threaten the gods with hundreds of millions of lives on the mainland, causing widespread sorrow. All my relatives died! " "Yes, it''s a pity that God is kind. In order not to harm us and other mortals, he had to go back to the divine world. He didn''t kill him and let him escape. He just issued an oracle to explain the truth to the world!" Small nine hear here, the heart backlog of countless anger, is the God of the sea himself in violation of the divine ban, even planted on himself! "Well! The evil devil Xiaojiu also founded the hall of beasts. It''s said that he has been chased by Tiandou Empire and fled to Xingdou forest. " "Evil spirits like him should have no place for him!" "He''s just a street mouse. Everybody yells at him!" "No! However, I heard that some people even talk to evil spirits! " "Who? See if we don''t shoot them! " "It''s said that Tianshui College and blazing fire college, especially the fire dance, are very hot. Unexpectedly, they are blind and like evil little nine! Why didn''t anyone deal with her? " "Why not? I heard that the evil fire phoenix in Shrek''s seven monsters, together with Tiandou royal family, is ready to deal with her!" "Evil fire phoenix, is that lecherous fat man? It''s not a flower on cow dung... " The men showed a comprehensible smile. Xiaojiu looks ugly. He didn''t expect that in two years, his hall of beasts was forced out of Tiandou Empire, and these people who had a good relationship with him were beaten down. "Ma Hongjun, do you want to dance with fire? I don''t know what to do Small nine complexion a black, originally toward the direction of the soul of the city of flight, the wings of the wind a turn, turn around to kill to heaven fight imperial city! ......... Tiandou Imperial City, blazing fire college. Huowu''s face is very gloomy. She looks at the fat Ma Hongjun and feels that she is going to vomit. To her disbelief, the avalanche Prince actually brings Ma Hongjun to propose marriage to her. "Prince avalanche, are you kidding? How could my sister marry him? " Huowushuang''s face is extremely ugly. Before long Gong suggested that they go together, but Huowu insisted on staying, saying that shuibinger didn''t go, and she couldn''t go either! However, Tiandou empire was so aggressive that Prince avalanche brought a large number of soul masters to propose marriage. He thought avalanche had taken a fancy to his sister, which made him feel unacceptable, but he never thought that it was the obscene fat man who wanted to covet his sister. Who don''t know, evil fire phoenix is what thing! Isn''t that disgusting? "Brother, don''t talk to them, let them go!" Huowu was angry at that time because of her fierce temper. Otherwise, she could slap the avalanche."Fire is matchless, fire dance, you should know that you are the remaining sin of the hall of beasts! I would have killed you if I didn''t have the virtue to live happily! " "Now, either marry Ma Hongjun, or don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Avalanche''s face sank. He had coveted fire dance before, but he had no strength and never started. But this time, Ma Hongjun came forward, and he just won over Tang San. "Avalanche, I don''t care if you are the prince or not. If you dare to attack me, I''ll make you roast duck!" The fire wave a fist, the shadow of the fire appears, and five soul rings appear on the body. "Fire Dance sister, I know you don''t like me, but this is the oracle of the sea god. God says that you are my wife, and we should all listen to it!" Ma Hongjun looked at the fire dance a pair of small pepper appearance, that hot sexy figure, let his evil fire big Sheng, already can''t wait to reach out to pull the fire dance. "Go away!" Fire Dance blow out, a flame jet to Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun smiles and grabs the flame. "The Oracle can''t be disobeyed. Besides, I''m also a level 73 evil fire phoenix. I''m definitely a good match for you!" Without Tang San here, his nature would have been exposed, and he showed the same way that he used to pester other girls in Shrek. At that time, he was afraid that Flander would beat him, but now no one cares about him. He was instructed by the sea god and the crown prince of Tiandou empire. "Shameless! With the Oracle, can you rob? " Fire matchless rage, a blow to the Ma Hongjun. Ma Hongjun''s eyes flashed a touch of impatience, that is, when Xiao Wu and Tang San disturb him to pick up girls, he dares to beat them directly, not to mention the fire that he doesn''t like very much. "The true body of martial spirit, the phoenix of evil fire!" Ma Hongjun behind a strange Fire Phoenix, Ma Hongjun at the moment in the body of the evil fire more win, just like directly snatch the fire dance, he blow out a punch, the use of the sixth soul skill, Phoenix through the cloud hit! Boom~~ Carrying the terrible power of the submarine magma, this fist directly beat the fire matchless, spit blood and fly back. "Brother!" Huowu quickly stopped huowushuang and nervously checked his injury. "You go too far!" The two brothers of Mars fire hammer changed their faces and said to everyone, "do you just look at Shrek academy and humiliate our blazing academy?" They looked at the tutor of the college and hoped that everyone could share a common hatred. But avalanche said contemptuously: "is there anyone who wants to disobey the imperial order, disobey the oracle?" Everyone was surprised, and then someone pointed out the fire dance. "Fire dance, she is willing to degenerate, even with evil spirits!" "Yes, she respects the oracle and does not respect the prince''s orders. This is disloyalty to the Empire and disrespect to the gods!" "In fact, Ma Hongjun, the evil fire phoenix of others, is very good. He has been the level of soul Saint since he was young!" "Marry him, in fact, or fire dance high climb." All of a sudden, people around them were busy getting away from the fire dance, even pointing out. Even the dean and tutors of the school joined them, and even proposed to expel the fire dance from the blazing fire college. Huowu is extremely angry. She runs the risk of her life and even fights to death for the honor of the college. But at the moment all is heartless betrayal! Fire Dance gnaws a tooth, anger stares Prince avalanche, "how do you want after all?" "Well, I don''t bully you. You fight with Ma Hongjun. If you lose, you have to marry him!" Avalanche laughs. "Why should I promise? I''m the level of the soul king. Do you want me to fight with the soul?" The fire dance is furious. "It''s OK not to agree, because you don''t respect the oracle and collude with the hall of beasts. I can order to destroy your family. Think about your parents and family." Avalanche laughs. "Good!" The fire gnaws its teeth. "Wait!" Just then, behind the crowd, there was a voice. Chapter 410 With the sound, come into a person, it is the white haired handsome man. "He is the pursuer of fire dance!" Everyone is a stay, did not expect that at this time, fengxiaotian still unswervingly stand on the side of fire dance, really spoony ah! "Ma Hongjun! If you want to bully Huowu, you have to ask me if you agree with me first! " Feng Xiaotian said, his body emerged five soul rings. In two years, he finally rose from level 45 to level 55. "Just a soul king!" Ma Hongjun disdains his lips. At the moment, he is very grateful to the God of the sea. If it is not for the God of the sea, he will be a soul king at most. However, under the God of the sea, it is not easy for him to upgrade. Finding a girlfriend can reward the first level soul power. Ma Hongjun once thought that he was the son of the God of the sea! "Come on, I''ll give you a hand!" Ma Hongjun hooks his fingers. As a troublemaker, he is perfect at how to arouse each other''s disgust. Feng Xiaotian''s face sank. He thought that Tang San was only half as good as him at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he was despised by Tang San''s younger brother. Fengxiaotian directly opens the wings of the wind and makes a fierce attack on Ma Hongjun. However, the gap between the soul king and the soul saint is too big. It took Ma Hongjun less than a minute to beat Feng Xiaotian seriously. Then he did it on Feng Xiaotian''s body and humiliated him wantonly. "Too much deception!" Although she doesn''t love fengxiaotian, fengxiaotian is very kind to her. As a friend, she doesn''t want to see fengxiaotian humiliated. There was laughter all around. Everyone was cheering for the winner. Smilingly, he clenched his fist with endless anger in his eyes. "Come on, fire dancing girl, I''ll be very gentle with you!" Ma Hongjun kicks fengxiaotian, then crows his eyes at Huowu. "To die!" Fire Dance rage, flame shadow suddenly appeared in Ma Hongjun hand, and then a punch to Ma Hongjun''s head. "Ha! ~ ~" Ma Hongjun suddenly opens his Phoenix wings, and doesn''t take care of that fist at all. The fist of Fire Dance blows on Ma Hongjun''s flame wings, but he doesn''t even break through his defense. "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t want to be angry either!" Ma Hongjun points to himself with his thumb. His sarcastic behavior and language make huowushuang and others angry. "You Huowu''s face is very blue. It''s specially designed to prick her heart. Who doesn''t know that Huowu hates to hear the word "Huo mian" most. People think that this is the most excessive thing, but the next moment, they know, underestimated the arrogance of this wretched fat man. Ma Hongjun even a wing, using the level of soul power suppression, the fire dance pressure can not move, and then a hip hit over. "I''ll kill you!" Huowu''s eyes were red. If she was knocked down by this wretched fat man, she thought she might as well die. She clenched her teeth, the whole body of the flame rising, want to directly burst body, even if dead, she also don''t want to be so humiliated. "Shameless!" The fire is peerless and angry. He wants to break through the pressure of soul power, but his body is cracked by the pressure of soul power of spirit Saint level, but he can''t go forward. "Son of a bitch!" Fengxiaotian''s eyes are full of blood, and the double headed evil wolf is powerful. But the green evil wolf''s head can''t stop the evil fire phoenix. At this moment, avalanche is laughing. At this moment, people around are cold, and even look forward to seeing the fire dance make a fool of itself. Huowu''s body is gradually engulfed by the fire, but she finds that she can''t even explode at the moment, because the soul power in her body is suppressed by death. She saw the mocking eyes of countless people and the obscene eyes of Ma Hongjun. At this moment, she really imagined that someone could save her. But Huowu knows that this is extravagant. Now Tiandou empire is covered by the emperor on a snowy night. At this moment, fire dance really wants to die! All of a sudden, a big drink came out, "get out of here!" Fire Dance''s face showed a touch of ecstasy, this voice is too familiar! It was the one she missed most. At this time, the people around are frowning, thinking that it is the guy who knows nothing about life and death, who runs to the hero to save the United States, and is expected to be beaten into a fool again! However, when the figure appeared, he put his foot on Ma Hongjun''s face. With a click, Ma Hongjun''s nose bone broke, his body turned upside down like a ball, and then his face slid against the ground, plowing a deep gully.When Ma Hongjun difficult to get up, we all take a breath, in Ma Hongjun''s face, there is a clear purple black shoe print, this foot is too cruel! It hurts to look at it. "Who can beat the soul Saint like this?" Then they looked back and saw a man with three pairs of wings on his back, a pair of blue wings of wind, a pair of red wings of fire and a pair of light blue wings of ice. His face was frosty and empty. "Evil, little nine!" "My God, the great devil is back!" Everyone''s face was on one side. They all stepped back to keep a safe distance from Xiao Jiu. "Little nine~~ I knew you weren''t dead! " At this moment, fire dance excited eyes are moist. In her most helpless time, the person in her heart finally came to her in the most powerful posture to shield her from the wind and rain. Isn''t this the greatest tenderness and care for her? "Are you all right?" Small nine soft voice asks a way, fire dance but because he just receives such humiliation, his heart is really guilty. "Just come back." Fire Dance pursed lips, full of joy. Small nine eyes have looked to fire matchless and fengxiaotian, two people in small nine look at each other, give a happy smile, have said nothing. Small nine this just at ease, turn head coldly of see to avalanche and Ma Hong Jun, cold li of open mouth way: "say, how do you want to die?" Ma Hongjun shrinks his neck. He is so scared that he goes back quickly. Xiao Jiu can''t be provoked. At this moment, he thought that Poseidon could curse to death, didn''t he say that Xiao Jiu would not come back? If he knew that Xiao Jiu would come back, he would not dare to covet Huowu and shuibing''er. Isn''t he looking for death? Avalanche face more pale, his body can not stop shaking, forced to explain: "yes, Ma Hongjun came with the Oracle, we just cooperate, really do not care about my business!" "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense! Kill them together Small nine one wave hand, a ice spear pierced to avalanche! "No, help! I don''t want to die! " Avalanche scared a buttock to lie on the ground, scared of shout, he just became prince, still want to be emperor! "Enough!" At this moment, a sword sounds, and a sharp seven kill sword stands in front of the prince avalanche. Avalanche looks at a sword breaking ice spear, and then he quickly gets up. Looking back, he suddenly feels calm. "Father! Jiandouluo, gudouluo, Lord Ning The avalanche is like a bear. When the son sees his father, he smashes into the rear luxury team. On a snowy night, the emperor''s eyes were cold, and he came step by step in front of the tower, surrounded by Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo, Gu Douluo, and several soul Douluo. "You want to stop me?" Small nine eyes a cold. Chapter 411 On a snowy night, the emperor''s face was very blue, but in his imperial city, he was questioned like this, and the other party still killed his only son! "Xiaojiu, do you think it''s now or before? Now you''re the devil that everyone has to kill! " In the snow night, the emperor roared. In an instant, no matter the soul division or the army, no matter the nobles or the civilians, all stood behind him and looked at Xiao Jiu with hostile eyes. "You can kill all the people, even if you have great power?" On a snowy night, the emperor pointed to Xiao Jiu and drank angrily. "Yes, you can kill everyone?" Ma Hongjun also nodded. Xiaojiu launched the tsunami, which caused the biggest natural disaster in mainland China''s history. This is not only what the sea god said, but also the God of Shura and even the God of rakha. At that time, they were all helping Tang San to transfer the blue silver emperor to ice and fire Liangyi eye, but they didn''t see it with their own eyes. However, both he and Tang San believed that God would not cheat people, and Xiao Jiu was evil! "You all say I''m evil, and I''m afraid of killing people?" Xiaojiu sneered and stepped forward. Small nine this move, instantly caused a commotion, the crowd retreated again and again, and even some people run. Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu was so powerful. He scared half the people away with a word! "Xiao Jiu, do you really want to do that immoral thing?" Ning Fengzhi sighed, leisurely way: "today''s matter, I just forget, everyone step back, you take people to go!" "Go? Why? " Small nine cold hum a: "today, let them humiliate my friend, in the future, there will be more people, to the people around me! Today, Ma Hongjun and avalanche must die! " Small nine said, a direct blow to Ma Hongjun, no nonsense, directly kill! Ning Feng''s face changes greatly. He''s afraid of anything. Xiao Jiu is a madman. No matter what he does, he''s against the world. Gu Douluo waves his hand and opens his soul to protect Ma Hongjun. Boom~~ Small a punch hit in the past, bone Douluo feel the whole body blocked in pain, face crazy change. Fire dance and fire are unparalleled, they dare to be gratified, this is the little nine they know, revenge on the spot! Ma Hongjun was scared to shrink behind Ning Fengzhi, and then roared: "I''m a serious fighting soul. She can''t beat me. She has the ability. Let Huowu fight with me again. If I lose, I will fight and punish!" Fire dance is a bad temper. She can''t stand being agitated at all, and she really wants to teach this wretched fat man by herself. "Xiaojiu, do you have any way to let me avenge myself?" Huowu looks forward to Xiaojiu. Little nine nodded and said, "it''s time to give you something good. Otherwise, people will think that they can only suffer together when they join me in the hall of beasts." "Are you going to give my sister a ghost bone?" Fire matchless face a joy, he really feel happy for his sister, small nine sent out the soul bone, that can be from the title Douluo body burst out. Before, Meng still directly relied on a set of soul bones given by Xiao Jiu. In only half a day, his soul power was improved by 20 levels, which almost flashed their eyes. Unexpectedly, now it''s my sister''s turn! Small nine shake a head way: "temporarily have no suitable soul bone to fire dance." When he said this, he immediately let huowushuang down. "In fact, I don''t need soul bones that much." Fire Dance bit red lips, heart also a little disappointed, but still don''t want to embarrass small nine. "Ha ha, I can''t bear to give away even a soul bone. Is this the so-called generosity in treating my friends and women?" On a snowy night, the emperor sneered. "Soul bone, it''s not a rare thing. What I want to give fire dance is the most precious thing in the world!" Small nine said to take out the ten sun snake''s inner pill. As soon as this thing is taken out, the ultimate fire can flourish, making people feel numb, as if they are in the magma. "This is..." Ning Feng suddenly surprised, he felt the power of his mind, looked back, sword Douluo, bone Douluo are a face of horror. "I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than fairy grass!" Ma Hongjun swallows his saliva. He feels that his martial spirit seems to be extremely demanding of this thing. Now he is frantic. The evil fire is higher than one wave. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu, he might have gone to rob it. "Thank you. I knew you were the best to me!"Fire Dance eyes full of excitement, just a small grievance suddenly disappeared, originally, he is to give himself better! I misunderstood him! Fire dance is not humble at all. Anyway, she recognizes Xiao Jiu. Isn''t she Xiao Jiu''s? He took Neidan and swallowed it immediately. In an instant, Huowu felt a pure flame raging in her body, transforming her body and soul. Small nine one wave hand, the black cage instantly wrapped the fire, obscured people''s vision. "How sweet Fire Dance heart warm incomparable, she also thought of if the clothes were burned, it is not a big fool! At this moment, she was simply satisfied with the little 9120. Fire dance only feels that with the integration of ten pieces of sun snake inner pill, her soul power is soaring up in the head, and soon reaches level 60! And her soul has evolved! Her manipulation of the flame has reached the stage of perfection. She keeps secreting black magazines in her body, but just after she was sent out, she was burned into nothingness by the flame, and her appearance has become more and more beautiful Boom~~~ Finally, Huowu absorbed the inner elixir of ten sun snakes, controlled the fire to burn the tree roots, and walked out slowly from the red flame, just like the spirit controlling the fire. No matter how high the temperature is, she can keep her clothes from being damaged, which shows how strong her control is! Then, the crowd focused on her figure and appearance. At the moment, the fire dance is just like the goddess of fire. It''s not as beautiful as a woman in the world. Small nine feel this is the original fire dance, directly add the top filter, beauty... All the special effects are turned on to the top, can not describe the fire dance at the moment of beauty! She is even more beautiful than Qianren snow, shuibing''er, Zhu Zhuqing and Hu Lina. Xiaojiu really doesn''t know what kind of changes have taken place in her. She feels like a metamorphosis. Ma Hongjun''s eyes were momentarily absent-minded, and his heart was just like cat''s paw, secretly hating that he couldn''t kiss Fangze. Fengxiaotian is obsessed with becoming a fool, completely stupefied into wood. Fire dance lightly a smile, to small nine way: "my martial spirit evolution, believe you will like very much!" As like as two peas, the flame dance called out her spirit, and in the twinkling of an eye, a woman who was exactly the same as a fire dance. "My soul is called the image of Vulcan!" "Although she is my mirror image, she can transform from virtual to real, that is to say, she is the equivalent of my replica!" Or, as like as two peas, one with two left arms, the other nine are holding the arm of a small nine. And you can think independently. At this moment, Ma Hongjun only feels that his throat is dry. Does that man like this martial spirit? Xiao Jiu was also shocked by the spirit of fire dance. How nice it would be for his cat! Being in a daze, Huowu has already stood on tiptoe and pecked Xiaojiu''s left and right cheek. Small nine in the mind crazily read: boundless heaven, this is to do evil! Chapter 412 Zhu Zhuqing is cool and sexy, Qianren snow saint is noble, Hu Lena is charming and enchanting, and fire dance is hot and passionate. wait. What am I thinking? Small nine really want to hammer himself, quickly push away two fire dance, he is a gentleman. "What to do? I''m afraid Although the avalanche covets the fire dance, compared with Xiaoming, beautiful women are floating clouds. On a snowy night, the emperor looked at Ning Fengzhi and asked, "master Ning, can ma Hongjun win?" "Don''t worry!" Ning Feng said with a self-confident smile: "although the soul of fire dance has evolved and the soul power has been upgraded to level 60, she has no soul ring! Five rings to seven rings, and Ma Hongjun has been blessed by the God of the sea, fire dance has no chance of winning! Every soul ring of Ma Hongjun has been promoted to the extreme that his body can bear! " Hearing Ning Fengzhi''s analysis, the snow night emperor was relieved, and then hummed: "it''s just a variation of martial spirit. If you have the ability, can you make fire dance obtain the soul ring immediately?" "Yes? I really have the ability Small nine one wave, urge the body soul power, immediately spread a red thorn seeds, red thorn in small nine vigorous soul power, rapid level growth to ten thousand meters long, like a red flame dragon. "I can not only give Fire Dance soul ring, but also give her soul ring of 100000 years!" "Sacrifice!" Small nine out of a wisp of spirit, control Tianmu laurel to fire dance sacrifice. I can offer sacrifices to others. Do you think that''s six or six? Small nine complacent, is God, also can''t so whole! From the ability of giving the soul ring, I can''t help throwing away those so-called gods for several blocks! In a flash, Tianmu Yuegui tree broke into a majestic soul power, which condensed in the body of Huowu, forming a bright and monstrous red Soul Ring! At the moment, six soul rings are in full bloom on fire dance. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, red! At this moment, all around a dead silence! Ma Hongjun''s eyes are almost staring out, I can''t believe this scene. "Can you really give the soul ring? And it''s 100000 years old! " Jian Douluo''s seven kill sword fell to the ground with a clatter, and his head was buzzing! Ning Fengzhi clenches his hand and his face turns crazy. At this moment, he regrets that he didn''t stop Ning Rongrong from choosing Oscar. What did his silly daughter miss? Compared to their astonishment, fire matchless and others are pleasantly surprised, simply happy to become a fool! Small nine can even give people soul ring, but also 100000 years, isn''t that more powerful than God? It can''t be a hundred thousand years since the sea god gave Ma Hongjun the soul ring, because Ma Hongjun can''t bear it! "Miracle, it''s a miracle!" At this moment, many civilians, even soldiers, kneel down to Xiao Jiu. At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s status in their hearts has been equal to God! It''s a worship of the supreme power. On a snowy night, the emperor''s body swayed and he didn''t fall to the ground. Avalanche face pale, he can only place his hope on Ma Hongjun. Fire dance is not too shocked, she thought, anyway, she is small nine, still care about so much? At the moment, her confidence has increased dramatically. She has a mirror spirit of Vulcan, and a soul ring of 100000 years. Her strength has soared. Then she points to Ma Hongjun and says, "get out and die!" "You are the six ring spirit emperor, I am the seven ring spirit saint, I will be afraid of you?" Ma Hongjun looks at Huowu fiercely, and his heart is very hot. Then he opens the soul of Wu, and his mouth is a phoenix line of fire! "Let you know what is the real fire free!" With a cold hum of fire dance, she felt that all the flames seemed to be her subjects. As soon as her body swayed, she would pass through Ma Hongjun''s flames, and even her clothes would not be damaged by the flames. "Resist the ring of fire!" The ring of fire on Huowu''s body is broken. Boom~~~ Ma Hongjun was blown up directly, and his body rolled like a fat pig. "What? She ignored the fire! This is no ordinary flame, this is phoenix flame At this moment, everyone was shocked by the power of fire dance, and then they knew better that it was the inner elixir of the ten sun snakes that Xiao Jiu gave fire dance this ability! Such a treasure, he even said to give."Get up, trash!" Avalanche rage, toward Ma Hongjun roar, if this wretched fat man lost, he can be miserable! Ma Hongjun was scolded by the avalanche. His face was ugly. With a roar, the sixth Soul Ring lit up, and countless magma poured out of his body. "The Phoenix blows through the clouds!" Ma Hongjun''s body carries the high temperature of the terrible magma and rushes towards the fire dance. With a sneer from the corner of Fire Dance''s mouth, the red sixth soul ring suddenly lights up, and ten thousand flame threads are selected in the space. "Bound by Vulcan!" This skill, which was born out of the brambles in the red fire for 100000 years, turned into a thread of fire. After it appeared, it directly penetrated into Ma Hongjun''s body like a steel wire. Ah~~ Ma Hongjun cries out in pain. In an instant, ten million silk thread penetrates his body. He is like a puppet who has been stabbed down by acupuncture, and he is bound by the skill of fire dance in the air. The burning flame silk thread burned his body, and the pain was no less than a thousand cuts. Ma Hongjun''s painful wailing makes everyone feel numb. "Kill him!" Fire matchless roars a way. "It''s too cheap to kill him. I want you to live or die!" Fire Dance think of this wretched fat man want to own, feel disgusted, she waved her hand, opened the illusory flame long bow, a flame long arrow formed. At the moment, the fire dance is like a beautiful fairy Archer, but the direction of her fire arrow makes all men unconsciously clamp their legs. "No~ No Ma Hongjun''s face turns green. He doesn''t want to be a eunuch! But the fire dance is not moved, extremely happy to release the bowstring! Whoosh~~~ Poof! Er! Ma Hongjun''s eyes turned up desperately, his voice gave out a cackle scream, his whole body shrank into shrimps, and he kept rolling on the ground. At this moment, many people unconsciously bent down, looking at all TM pain ah! "The phoenix of evil fire is really the soul of the eunuch. What should I do next time I see your evil fire attack?" Huo Wu waved his fist and laughed very freely. This kind of person should treat him like this. At the moment, everyone looks at Ma Hongjun with sympathetic eyes. Will this fat man let the evil fire burn himself alive? Xiao Jiu is too lazy to kill Ma Hongjun now. He is not as good as dead now! He turned to look at the avalanche, grinned and said, "it''s your turn! Do you choose to die, or to live like death? " At this moment, the avalanche almost scared the urine! He knelt down in front of Xiaojiu and said, "I have a very important message for you. I want to buy my life! If you don''t promise, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life! " Chapter 413 Small nine heart suddenly a surprised, don''t "Avalanche, speak! If it''s really useful to me, I''ll let you go! " "You swear!" Avalanches don''t work. Small nine eyes a cold, in the heart extremely uncomfortable, let you say is look up to you, give you a chance, you still don''t believe my character! Small nine also don''t waste ink, stretched out a finger to swear to the sky: "I swear in the name of creation God, if I cheat you, I will be punished by God!" "Say it When Xiao Jiu said that, avalanche was relieved. He immediately said cautiously: "in fact, Poseidon has another Oracle, that is, let Dai mubai marry Zhu Zhuqing!" "What?" Xiao Jiuyi''s face changed greatly. At this moment, Huowu and others are angry. Is this what God should do? "Why didn''t anyone mention it when I came all the way? Are you lying to me again? " Small nine heart big anger. "Dai mubai, if they want to fight against the netherworld royal family, they must first enter the netherworld palace. If everyone knows that they are powerful, they can''t fight against the whole empire! Hurry up and let me go as a fart Avalanche begged for mercy. At this moment, the great emperor clenched his fist on the snowy night. Although the avalanche''s humble begging for mercy has lost the face of the royal family, it can at least live, can''t it? Send away the whole God of plague first, and then plan for the great cause! "It''s OK to release you. After all, you have provided me with useful information!" Xiaojiu finished, then grinned and said: "unfortunately, your information only has half effect on me. You don''t know their plan at all. All, I can only let you half a horse "What do you mean, let me go?" Avalanche a stay, people are extremely puzzled. "According to the law of Tiandou Empire, what kind of punishment should be given for robbing a woman?" Xiaojiu looks at Ning Fengzhi. Ning Feng looked at the avalanche sympathetically and replied: "robbing a civilian woman, five years'' imprisonment, a fine of 100000 gold coins! Robbing a noble woman will be punished with a palace type and a fine of 1 million yuan! " Yes, this is the law made by the nobility of Tiandou. "You said you''d let me go, I''ll fight and I''ll punish you!" Avalanche quickly way, sentence fine of he don''t care about anything. "I''m the one who bears the most. If I let you go, I''ll let you go: half of the palace is good!" Small nine ha ha for a while, appeared in the hand a black divine power turns into of dagger, threw to fire matchless. "Half of the palace?" Avalanche eyes suddenly widened, and other people are also crazy mouth pumping. That''s what you''re saying? Huo Wushuang hesitated for a moment with the dagger, not because he didn''t dare to do it, but because he didn''t understand it. He looked at Xiaojiu and said: "horizontally?" Xiao Jiu shook his head. Fire unparalleled inverted a cold breath: "upright!" All of you "...." Fire matchless smile, and then carrying the avalanche out, a minute later, the avalanche issued a more shrill scream than Ma Hongjun. It''s better to become a eunuch. Now, on a snowy night, the emperor''s face was blue and his body was shaking. He was more than ten years old. Little nine coldly looked at the emperor of the snow night and calmly said: "snow night, this helps you deal with the scum of the Empire. How can you be unconvinced? Why don''t you hit me? " On a snowy night, the emperor clenched his fist, and his fingernails pierced his palm. Dare he say he doesn''t agree? He could see that Xiaojiu wanted to kill people at the moment. The snow night emperor squeezed out two words from his teeth: "I take it!" With these two words, the emperor vomited a mouthful of blood on a snowy night. When his son was abandoned, he still wanted to recognize and pretend to be a grandson. How could he have been so humiliated by a generation of emperors. "Now that you''ve taken it, be careful. Don''t let me get hold of it. If I hadn''t had something to do today, I would have dealt with you well!" Small nine cold voice way. On a snowy night, when the emperor heard that Xiao Jiu was lecturing him just like his grandson, he could not help but hate him. He bit his teeth and said, "what a pope in the hall of beasts, what a blasphemous devil! One day, you will be the enemy of the world. How long will you be so arrogant? " "Xiaojiu is not the evil spirit to destroy the world!" Huowu quickly maintains Xiaojiu. "He''s not who is? He can block my mouth, can he block the mouth of the world? " Roared the emperor on a snowy night. "How many people are displaced because of him, how many people are separated because of his wife and children, how many people are destroyed because of his family! He is the devilWhen the snow emperor said this, the people around him immediately thought about the relatives who lost their lives in the tsunami. They all looked at Xiao Jiu with venomous eyes. Huowu wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to defend Xiaojiu! Anxiously shakes small nine''s arm way: "you also don''t explain a few?" "Explain?" Small nine curled his lips, light glanced at the public one eye, disdain way: "I small nine work, why need to explain to people?" "Against the world? Are they qualified to be my enemies? " Small nine''s words let the surrounding a dead silence, crazy, too crazy! The snow night emperor was half dead, he tried to give small nine pull hatred, did not expect people also think hatred is not high enough! We need to ridicule in public and continue to hate. He has the feeling that a tiger has no place to paw. Gu Douluo looks helpless. Sure enough, it''s a small nine! Does he care what others think? Never! Sword fight Luo face dew don''t like, he feel small nine simply crazy have no edge, really lack of poison beat! Small nine but must report, see the snow night emperor want to Yin himself, immediately decided to give him a lesson, God level mental radiation, directly put the snow night emperor on his knees. "Can you be an Emperor just like you? If it were not for the martial spirit hall, you would have been destroyed by the Xingluo empire! " On a snowy night, the emperor felt that his face was slapped, but he had nothing to do. In this world, he respected power! "Enough!" Jiandouluo can''t stand Xiaojiu''s arrogant character, so he scolds him. "Not enough!" Xiaojiu''s spiritual power was like a heavy hammer in jiandouluo''s heart. Jiandouluo vomited a mouthful of blood and was knocked over. He wanted to stand up, but under Xiaojiu''s terrible spiritual power, he was half kneeling on the ground. "Lao Jian, why don''t you agree? In front of me, you have to consider your own strength! " Small nine black divine power condenses into a slap, mercilessly clap, bang of 1, again sword Dou Luo to clap of spit blood. "You!" It is said that this sword can kill gods! But Gu Douluo pressed his shoulder, Ning Fengzhi quickly bowed and said: "our seven treasures liulizong, clothes!" At this moment, the voice of people around them was cold air. It is said that the sword Douluo, who attacked the first one, was crushed by one hand and had no resistance. They all bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to see each other, and they didn''t dare to expose the idea that they wanted to kill Xiaojiu. "I don''t want you to believe me, I just want you to respect me as if you respect the gods!" he said "We should know that thunder, rain and dew are all divine kindness!" Ning Feng causes the corner of the mouth to smoke wildly, small nine this guy, really regard oneself as God? However, no one dares to refute at the moment. They salute respectfully, and the whole imperial city is under the awe of Xiaojiu. Chapter 414 Small nine swept an eye rather breeze send and star Luo great emperor, still don''t accept not resentful sword Dou Luo, curled to curl a mouth. I really don''t have time to talk to them today. Now he has to go to save Zhu Zhuqing. "Dai mubai, Tang San..." Small nine eyes flashed a fierce color, behind three pairs of wings a shock, the whole person into a shadow, flew to the netherworld palace. Now the netherworld palace is in flames. There was the sound of killing everywhere. Youming Archduke and his wife rushed in front of them, escorting Zhu Zhuqing and fleeing towards the palace. But as soon as they turned the corner, they saw five figures. It''s the legendary Shrek group. Dai mubai, Tang San, Oscar, Tainuo, jingling. "Zhuqing, I didn''t expect that. In two years, I have taken over the white tiger family and Xingguan family!" Dai mubai''s eyes are fixed on Zhu Zhuqing. She hasn''t seen her for two years. Now she has grown up. The 17-year-old girl''s body is completely open, and her cold and gorgeous temperament makes him feel evil. "You want Empire, I''ll give it to you now, let us go!" Zhu Zhuyun knows that the situation is over now, and Xiaojiu has become an evil. The imperial people hate Xiaojiu to the bone. That''s why Dai mubai infiltrates him so quickly. "Go, that''s impossible! You killed my parents and destroyed my empire. How can I let you go? " Dai mubai''s martial spirit, blood tiger. There are seven soul rings, two yellow, two purple and three black! At that moment, Dai mubai pounced on the Youming Archduke. Later, Tailong and jingling joined the battle group. Tarongjingling touched Tang San''s light and went to Haishen island with him. Now he has reached the level of soul saint. The martial spirit of gorilla in Dali is a member of Haotian sect, and he has obtained Haotian''s secret method. His fighting power is extremely fierce. Jingling is the soul master of the sensitive attack department, but his soul is a skeleton. His attack is weird and tricky. Three people all ate Oscar''s seventh soul skill, strong golden fly. This fly can increase the power of the next soul skill by 50%. Without hesitation, the three men all increased the real body of the martial spirit, and their combat power increased greatly. With Tang San''s control, in less than five minutes, Youming Archduke and his wife were seriously injured! "You have today, too!" Dai Mu''s white and scarlet eyes stepped on Youming''s body and broke his three ribs. "Stop it Zhu Zhuqing''s face is very blue. That''s her father! "Zhuqing, you want me to let go of this old thing. Marry me. You don''t know. I miss you every day!" Dai mubai''s affectionate way, in fact, he wants to kill the Youming Archduke and his wife, revenge for his parents, but only get Zhu Zhuqing, he can complete the test of Poseidon, get more! Now he is no longer Dai mubai. After the collapse of his country, he becomes more mature. He gets Zhu Zhuqing first, and then he can slowly kill the enemies of Youming Archduke. "If you miss me, it just makes me sick!" Zhu Zhuqing''s beautiful face is full of disgust. Dai Mu flashed a touch of pain in his white eyes. He was very emotional: "why, why can''t you forgive me? That man doesn''t cheat, that man doesn''t make a mistake? I changed. Do you have to hold on to the past? Don''t they all say that the prodigal son will not change his gold! Why is it so hard to accept coming to you? " "Xiao Jiu won''t!" Zhu Zhuqing cold words, the emotional Dai mubai almost die, small nine will not, you blind? "Xiaojiu, it''s Xiaojiu again! If it were not for him, you would be my woman Dai Mu yelled in white. "I''m already the woman of little nine!" Zhu Zhuqing road. "You! ~ ~" At this moment, he really wanted to scold Zhu Zhuqing for being shameless. He felt like eating a fly. He was jealous and crazy! "Don''t talk nonsense, Dai Shao, finish the task of Poseidon quickly!" Tailong licked his lips, looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said, "Dai Shao, how about Zhu Zhuyun for me?" Tyrone heard that this woman also likes Xiaojiu. Isn''t this the best chance to revenge Xiaojiu? His father and grandfather were killed by Xiao Jiu. If you want a woman who likes him, you can give Xiao Jiu some color. Tang San frowned. He didn''t like it, but the general outline of the Tang clan said, as long as you are sure that you are the enemy, don''t have pity! He didn''t stop it and let it go. "Well, get married first, and then fall in love!"When Dai mubai saw such a cool and beautiful Zhu Zhuqing, he suddenly felt a surge in his heart and reached for Zhu Zhuqing. "Get out of here!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were very shy and angry. She felt that if Dai mubai touched a finger, she would feel disgusted, and her body would retreat quickly. But her speed can''t match Dai mubai at all. When Dai mubai''s dirty hand is about to catch Zhu Zhuqing''s arm, suddenly a foot kicks Dai mubai''s face. Boom~~~ Dai mubai was kicked away. "Sehu, what do you want to do?" An angry voice sounded. "Little dance?" Everyone was shocked when they saw who was coming. Dai Mu flashed a trace of helplessness in his white eyes and looked at Tang San. Tang San looked at the angry little dance on his hips and sighed: "don''t you want to stay in Shrek? What are you doing here? " "Well, if I don''t come, will you let this color tiger bully my sister-in-law? At the beginning, you said that you only helped Dai mubai to get the throne. The throne was his, so you can take it, but you can''t deal with Zhu Qing! " Xiao Wu stares at Tang San angrily. Fortunately, she doesn''t trust to follow him secretly. Otherwise, she feels sorry for Jiu Ge. "This is the Oracle, and you know it!" Tang San is also helpless, explained. "I''m afraid of any Oracle, but I won''t! Brother three, are you not afraid of brother nine coming back to settle accounts? Let Zhuqing go, others, do as you like! " Xiao Wu blinked her big eyes and pleaded. She didn''t want to see Tang San and Xiao Jiu in a situation where they would never die. At that time, she was the most difficult person to be. "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry, I can''t listen to you this time! The sea god and Shura God have great kindness to me. I must carry out their Oracle "What''s more, boss Dai really loves Zhuqing. They have an engagement and they should be together." "Zhuqing is mubai''s wife!" Tang San came from that world, but he paid great attention to the engagement. Tang San thought Zhu Zhuqing broke the engagement, and Dai mubai was not wrong. What''s more, Dai mubai is his brother, and Xiao Jiu is his enemy of Tang San. It''s clear who to help? Zhu Zhuqing''s family killed Dai mubai''s parents. Dai mubai wants to marry Zhu Zhuqing to end his hatred, which is also acceptable. "What''s wrong with that!" Xiaowuqi stamped her feet. She pointed to Tang San with her waist crossed and said, "I''m here. No one can hurt Zhuqing!" Tang San shakes his head. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the blue silver grass is bound to the little dance. Both of them are too familiar with each other''s soul skills. Tang San is now at level 81, and it''s more than enough to deal with the little dance at level 71. In less than five minutes, he trapped the little dance in the blue silver grass cage. Tyrone laughs. He has already attacked Zhu Zhuyun with his eyes shining. Zhu Zhuyun has been the empress for two years, and this temperament is only better than that of bidong. And Dai mubai''s eyes are burning hot. He reaches out his hand and grabs Zhu Zhuqing. Dai Luolan looked around, she actually wanted to help Zhu Zhuyun, but she knew that Zhu Zhuqing could not have an accident! So, for the first time, he rushed towards Dai mubai. "Go away!" Dai mubai''s eyes glowed red, and with a paw, he patted Dai Luolan, then pressed Zhu Zhuqing''s shoulder. "Brother three, stop him! You are looking for death Xiaowuqi yelled, biting off the bluegrass, but there were more bluegrass around. She watched Zhu Zhuqing constantly use his underground ability to escape. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too big. Zhu Zhuqing has been forced to be in a mess, his forehead exudes cold sweat, and his eyes are ready to die. At the moment, Dai Mu''s white eyes flashed a touch of revenge. "Little nine! Goodbye Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t avoid it. Suddenly, a paw pierced her neck. "Zhuqing, stop it!" In the distance, a roar came. Chapter 415 Small nine jair canthus want to crack, his God level mental power covers a wide range, when he saw the small dance appeared, thought that there would be no tragedy. However, Tang San was determined to fight against him! At this moment, Xiao Jiu felt that Tang San had expanded. He should feel that he has inherited the inheritance of the two gods, and he can have a positive relationship with himself. "The ring!" Small nine immediately burst soul ring, body speed suddenly increased ten times, as a blink, appeared in Zhu Zhuqing''s side, a grasp of her hand, but at the moment, Zhu Zhuqing''s paw, has cut a deep hole, let small nine abnormal distressed. "Xiao Jiu, I''ll wait until you come back at last!" Zhu Zhuqing showed a bright smile and rubbed Xiaojiu''s face with her head like a cat. She was so scared that she was afraid that Dai mubai would succeed. She was afraid that she would be sorry for Xiaojiu. But fortunately, Xiaojiu finally came back! Zhu Zhuqing tears are excited to flow down, stubborn biting red lips. "Little nine!" "Little nine!" At the moment, seeing the appearance of small nine, people''s reaction is two extremes. Youming Archduke burst into tears, and his son-in-law finally came back. He said with tears, "I''m so miserable. I''m also called Douluo. Do I have no face? I was trampled on! Son in law, it''s up to Dad! " Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes are full of joy. At the most critical time in her life, this little man helped her carry everything. Zhu Zhuqing''s mother sighed when she saw the eyes of her two daughters. However, she was extremely happy and her eyes were moist. However, Tang San''s face is not so good-looking. But Poseidon told him clearly that he would not appear in 1998 and asked them to do it. But what is the situation now? His heart sank to the bottom. And Xiaowu is a mixture of sorrow and happiness. She grabs the rabbit''s ear and is irritable. Jiuge''s character is revenge. If he doesn''t kill everyone today, can he give up? Someone is going to color him! Only Dai mubai, he has ignored, because he knows, today can''t be good. At the moment, he only has Zhu Zhuqing in his eyes. When he sees that the people he is yearning for are extremely indifferent to him, but like a little girl, he is so intimate with Xiao Jiu, so he feels that there is a grassland above his head! "Let go of Zhuqing!" Dai mubai points to Xiaojiu and roars. "Kill him! I don''t want to see him again. " Zhu Zhuqing looked at Dai mubai with disdain, and then looked at Xiao Jiu Dao. Dai mubai only felt cool in his heart. Zhu Zhuqing regarded him as a stranger or even a fly. Nothing hurts more than ignoring. "Zhu Zhu Qing!" Dai mubai chews a steel tooth to pieces. There is no way to add his heartache. What he can''t get is the most precious thing! Small nine looking at Dai Mu white, feel a slap to kill him, too cheap, must tie his heart. "Dai mubai, do you know why Zhuqing likes me? It''s all your credit Xiaojiu''s words make Youming take a cool breath. He thinks that Xiaojiu is too cruel to kill people. He wants to use a blunt knife to cut people! But I like it. Dai mubai also knows that he shouldn''t talk to Xiao jiubi, but he really wants to talk about this topic! "Why?" Is the individual all want to ask so, what''s more Dai mubai, he also wants to know, lose in the end where? Small nine ha ha a smile way: "because have you this unreliable guy, can foil my outstanding! Why did I take the twins to Shrek, just to break you up! " "You idiot gave me tens of thousands of gold soul coins for twins. Do you think you are stupid?" Poof~~~ Dai mubai''s heart is bleeding. He feels like a fool when he thinks about it! Pay for your own woman! He really wanted to slap himself. "I really want to thank you," Xiaojiu said with a smile "Thank me?" Dai mubai was stunned. At this moment, Youming Archduke helps the forehead, you follow his rhythm again, this small nine is too bad. Xiaojiu nodded and said: "without your experience, Zhuqing may not be able to accept marrying me with qianrenxue, but when Zhuqing thinks that you can find so many women, it''s not natural for me to find two? Don''t you think so? BabyZhu Zhu takes a clean look at Xiao Jiu, then nods and makes a slight hum. What Xiao Jiu says is what it is. Anyway, he takes all the cheap. Dai mubai feels that his heart is being stabbed one by one. Zhu Zhuqing is willing to marry Xiao Jiu with Qian Renxue. Is it really his credit? Tang three etc. sigh a, wear Mu white now estimate to want to be angry mad! Indeed, Dai mubai was really going crazy and asked Zhu Zhuqing, "why, why is he OK? Can''t I? Zhuqing, why! He''s a scum man, too Zhu Zhuqing said coldly, "because he is Xiao Jiu, I can accept whatever he does!" Poof~~~ Dai mubai feels that his heart has been pierced into a hole, which is a double mark! "Zhuqing, should I have ten eight little nines next year?" Xiao Jiu pinched Zhu Zhuqing''s nose. "Asshole, so many people are here!" Zhu Zhuqing angrily glanced at Xiao Jiu. He was flushed by Xiao Jiu''s face and gently hammered. Xiao Jiu snorted: "do you think I''m a pig? Ten, eight, at most two... " Zhu Zhuqing''s little fists, which he loves, give us a wave of dog food. Tang San and others looked OK, but they felt very sweet and warm. Even he thought of telling Xiao Wu that Xiao Wu must be shy and angry. That kind of scene, must be very romantic! However, this wave of dog food from Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing brought damage to Dai mubai, which was 100000 critical hit damage, with tearing effect. These two people''s dialogue, is only two, but in Dai mubai''s heart, that is a series of tie Xin Association. Think of his beloved woman to become other people''s wife, but also to give birth to other people, Dai mubai every moment, are suffering the damage of bleeding effect. If there is a heart attack value, then he will always be + 999, + 999 Dai mubai depressed want to vomit blood, want to vent, want to smash everything you can see, looking at Zhu Zhuqing''s smile, looking at her connivance to small nine, he is jealous of madness. This should have been his woman! This is the sweet life he should have. Why? Why is fate so cruel to him! "I''ll kill you!" Dai Mu Bai roared and rushed to Xiao Jiu. Small nine embraces Zhu Zhuqing, smile way: "you say, I am to hit his left face good?"? Or the right face? " "Left face." Zhu Zhuqing road. Dai Mu''s white face is distorted. People even take him as a tool to tease the woman who belongs to him. How excessive it is! But the next second. Dai mubai felt a flower in front of him, and a big hand was directly thrown on his face. Dai mubai only felt that his face was numb, and his body whirled upside down and hit the palace wall. Then, he saw Zhu Zhuqing gently peck on Xiaojiu''s face. "Reward you!" Zhu Zhuqing''s cold voice came out, but like a heavy hammer, it blew on Dai mubai''s chest. WOW~~~ Dai mubai only felt suffocated in his heart, and opened his mouth to spray out a big mouthful of black blood. "Too much deception!" Dai mubai roars angrily in the sky. At this moment, his whole body is full of blood. Dai mubai rushes towards Xiao Jiu with a blood tiger crawling out of the blood pool. At the moment, Tang San also moved. Chapter 416 The blue silver grass is like a blue silver dragon, winding around Xiaojiu''s legs. "You did it at last! Tang San, are you sure to kill me? " Small nine let blue silver grass winding, simply ignored, but looked at Tang three jokingly. "Dai mubai is my brother! I''m willing to do anything for my brother! " Tang San''s face is heroic and his eyes are firm. He can''t chill his brothers'' hearts. Now it''s time to stand in line. If he doesn''t show up for Dai mubai, he will become the second haotianzong! "And then? You can stab your former friend twice? Did Zhuqing provoke you? " Xiao Jiu''s face was cold. Tang San regarded the general principles of the Tang clan as the best way to deal with people''s life. His values were really unique. However, Xiao Jiu can also understand that the Tang clan in Wulin is a sect of both good and evil. A group of people who play with drugs and concealed weapons have good values. They are all lunatics who study how to kill faster and harder. The general outline of Tangmen compiled by them is probably not as good as that! Tang San''s narrow mindedness can be understood by strictly following the general principles of Tang clan. A typical example of helping relatives but not helping others! No better than us! Xiaojiu thinks that he is actually a good man! "Go to hell!" At this time, Dai mubai has attacked and killed, and the bloody tiger claws with the smell of evil smell, patted Xiaojiu''s head. And Tyrone also launched the soul of the real body, the body expanded into a huge orangutan, jumped out of thin air, two fists to small nine. Behind jingling, however, was a skeleton soul, holding a huge bone sickle in his hand, and cutting it at his waist. "Tang San, let you know what is the real power of flora!" Small nine hands a lift, "red flame bramble! Slap you in the face. " Brush brush brush, three terrible red thorns from the ground, the top is full of thorns, which is much stronger than the blue silver emperor of Tang three. Because, this is the standard more than 100000 years of red thorn branches, one by one like a thorn dragon, toward Dai mubai, Titan and jingling''s face. Pop! Three crisp whips sounded at the same time, followed by Dai mubai''s scream, red flame bramble whipping, it is a famous pain, and this time or in the face, think about all pain. Small nine remember once killed, riding a bike directly into the brambles, face probe brambles, pain he almost fainted in the past, so he especially like to let people feel their pain. Dai mubai covered his face and rolled on the ground. His body kept twitching and screaming. "Comfortable!" Youming Archduke, it''s cool to see the thief. You broke my ribs just now. Now you''ve been beaten! Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes are so colorful that he can''t wait to smoke twice. Dai Luolan sneered: "I can''t stand this pain. I''m really a childe!" She felt that at this time, even if it hurt to death, she couldn''t scream out. It was called hard spirit! Tyrone cursed in his heart. You''ll have a try if you''re smoked. It''s too painful. "Tang San, you see, plants are not used like that! Although your blue silver grass has evolved into a blue silver emperor, it is still not enough to see. " Small nine beat a ring finger, bind his blue silver grass is red burning thorns to tear up. Tang San''s face is very dignified. Without even moving a little bit, Xiao Jiu flies three people directly. This strength is just too bad! "If you have the ability, you will fight with me for life and death!" Dai mubai gritted his teeth and roared. "Yo! You''ve learned to use your brain now, too? " Zhu Zhuyun covered his mouth and said sarcastically. "You! ~ ~" Dai mubai is half dead, but there is no way to refute. Compared with this woman with a sinister mind, he seldom uses his brain to solve problems. He relies on his fists and identity. Dai mubai stares at Xiao Jiu, and says: "don''t you dare?" "Well, I''ll teach your father a lesson." Small nine ha ha a smile. Tang San and others don''t look good. You''re going too far. But the next one, they will understand what is called for Dai mubai to teach his father. As soon as Xiao Jiu raised his hand, the soul bone from the leg of the 90000 year old earth demon bear brought him the power of the earth, and the dark brown rock rose up. "The white tiger pulls up the ground!" The dark brown rock immediately wrapped Dai mubai''s leg, and then squeezed it violently.At this moment, Dai mubai is a bit in a trance. Isn''t this the master soul skill of emperor Xingluo? I think of my father''s heroism and the day when Emperor Xingluo used his life to protect him from running away. Dai mubai''s face was full of tears. In the former Imperial Palace, he could not help crying out: "father "Ah, by the way, I''m the ninth father you can''t get up with!" Little nine giggled. Zhu Zhuyun chuckled, and Xiaojiu was so bad. Youming Dagong took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Are you really a father? It''s really silly to be beaten! Tang San and others are stunned. This little nine is really poisonous. The control of the people''s mind is just shocking. They don''t know. Xiaojiu has taught himself psychology. It''s a routine to hypnotize himself every time he does extreme sports. "I''ll kill you!" Dai mubai is mad. He feels that he is a fool. He is fooled by others. "Blood tiger is evil!" Dai mubai''s physical fitness soared by 200%. "Blood tiger smashes and cuts!" The sixth Soul Ring shines, and Dai mubai condenses a bloody energy blade, like a curved blood moon. Whoosh~~ The bloody energy blade spins wildly and speeds up, rubs the ground and cuts a deep crack on the bluestone ground. With the smell of blood, it cuts into Xiaojiu''s body. Small nine ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand, so block in front, don''t intend to use any soul skill at all. Whoa! A terrible cutting sound sounded, and then everyone was shocked to find that there was a white chop mark on the palm of Xiaojiu''s hand. "Not even the skin? How could it be Dai mubai was shocked. This was his sixth soul skill, and after he opened the real body of the martial spirit and the blood tiger demon, he couldn''t even cut off Xiaojiu''s skin! What kind of physical quality is this? "Demigod! His body is already comparable to the title Douluo of Grade 99! " Tang Sanjing breathes out his voice. Only he can understand it. After all, he is the inheritor of Shura and Poseidon. Xiaojiu looked at the stunned Dai mubai and said with a smile: "come on, before you die, see your father again!" "White tiger roaring sky wave!" With a wave of Xiaojiu''s hand, the power of the wind starts, and a sharp super frequency sound wave penetrates Dai mubai''s eardrum. Since he enters the demigod body, his control of mental power and energy has been upgraded to a higher level, and this sound wave can completely control the attack range. Tang San and others screamed, covered their ears and felt nauseous. While Dai mubai was in pain, he was full of guilt and murmured, father! He was heartbroken. He couldn''t do any of his father''s tricks. At least Davis could pull up the white tiger. But he didn''t inherit anything. On the contrary, Xiao Jiu killed his father and captured his father''s two tricks. What a satire! Small nine stretched out a finger, three red burning thorns pierced Dai mubai''s body, directly to hit him seriously, nailed to the wall. This just leisurely way: "bamboo cloud, you go to send him well, at least let him die not to close his eyes!" If you want to put a hat on me, will I let you die so easily? The corner of the mouth of Youming Dagong is too cruel! Zhu Zhuyun laughs. She likes the character of Xiao Jiu. The harder she treats the enemy, the better! She stepped on the catwalk and swayed her sexy posture. She walked to Dai mubai and breathed out: "mubai, I knew why I had to start now. If you didn''t dislike me, your parents wouldn''t die. This empire is still your white tiger family! Mubai, do you feel guilty? " "Are you worthy of being a prince? Are you worthy of your parents'' family? Are you worthy of hundreds of millions of people? " This pricks my heart. Tang San and others really want to cover Zhu Zhuyun''s mouth. And Dai mubai is a face of regret. Chapter 417 At this moment, Dai mubai reviewed his life again. Yes, he was sorry for his family, his subjects and his parents! But he can''t say, he won''t recognize, he won''t die. He can''t let his opponents laugh at him. He will die with his pride and final dignity. "Actually, I want to tell you a secret!" Zhu Zhuyun leisurely way: "I am very clean! So far no one has touched me, isn''t it a surprise? " "What?" Dai mubai was shocked. If Zhu Zhuyun was a clean woman, he would not reject this marriage. After all, Zhu Zhuyun is 70% similar to Zhu Zhuqing. Besides, he didn''t always follow Zhu Zhuqing, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many women. What he can''t accept is that his Empress once brought him a lot of green hats. After all, he is so conceited that how could he be used? "No way. How come you didn''t have sex with Davis?" Dai mubai doesn''t believe it. "You''re stupid, you''re stupid! Zhuyun is greedy for power. She won''t give her to Davis before Davis becomes emperor Xingluo. What Davis wants is not a woman. Are you brothers still short of women? Davis wants the absolute support of the nether family! " Youming Archduke sneered. What he said was like an enlightening remark, which made Dai mubai understand in a moment. Yes, how could a woman like Zhu Zhuyun be so casual and cheap? Tang San and Oscar are all shocked. Who can believe that such a woman with loose words and deeds will be a white lotus? It''s unbelievable, but when people think that they want to sell for the best interests, everything can be explained, because as the prince Davis is not worthy! "You, I..." Dai mubai this moment, extremely remorseful, "that martial spirit City, you and small nine spend a night together?" "Of course, it''s for your anger! He didn''t even touch qianrenxue and Zhuqing. How could he touch me? " Zhu Zhuyun gently arranged the collar for Dai mubai, and said with a soft smile: "at the beginning, if you could have a little respect for me. Then, you will not come to the end now. I will be your wife and queen and help you to become the king of Xingluo. " "It''s a pity that you always think that I''m a woman of good will. You turn a deaf ear to my advances, trample on my dignity, humiliate me and despise me. That''s why I''m going to destroy the star empire. Since I can''t be a queen, I''ll just be a Empress!" "So you forced me to do all this!" Zhu Zhuyun sighed and shook his head: "I also want to be a good man." Tang San and others opened their mouths. The royal family is really terrible! If you don''t get it, you will be destroyed. What a poison! "Ah~~ Father, mother, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault Dai mubai raised his anger and thought of the scene when Emperor Xingluo asked him to marry Zhu Zhuyun. At that time, Emperor Xingluo reminded him that he married Zhu Zhuyun, the Great Duke of the nether world, instead of Zhu Zhuyun, a beautiful woman. It''s because he is determined to go his own way. He doesn''t have the bearing and vision of an emperor. He thinks Zhu Zhuyun is dirty. The result angered Zhu Zhuyun and made her rebel. If he had listened to his father''s words, his father and his mother would not have died miserably. He could also marry a beautiful woman with the same temperament as Zhu Zhuqing. And this woman, with her wrist and mind, can even help him unify the mainland. In fact, this is acceptable to him. After all, he is not infatuated. He just thinks Zhu Zhuyun is dirty and wants a more beautiful Zhu Zhuqing. He thinks that if he marries Zhu Zhuqing, the netherworld family is his. But because of his shortsightedness and selfish desire, he destroyed all this! He also ended up in a situation where his country was broken and his family died, and his children and grandchildren died. "Mubai, if there is an afterlife, if you can do it again, would you like to marry me and be your queen? In fact, I like you better than your brother! " Zhu Zhuyun asked affectionately. "I will!" Dai mubai nodded with tears. If he could do it again, he would not be so naive and stupid. With the last trace of attachment, he looked at Zhu Zhuyun and said, "I believe you will be my queen and honor my parents, too, won''t you?" Zhu Zhuyun, with a coquettish smile, came to Dai mubai''s ear and said in a soft voice: "you think too much! Before I marry you, I will definitely find a man, be pregnant with his children, and find a bigger support for me! Like little nine! Because of you, it''s useless! Even I can''t win. What''s the use of you? ""You! ~ ~" Dai mubai''s eyes were suddenly widened, and all the beauty was shattered in an instant. He felt that his IQ was repeatedly rubbed by others on the ground. He was too naive and looked down upon this woman''s cruelty. Poof~~ Zhu Zhuyun stabbed Dai mubai''s heart with one claw and said with a smile: "in fact, no matter how you choose, I will kill your parents. Why should I let the empress not be the queen? What''s wrong with you? Now you can close your eyes "You, Slut..." Dai Mu''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t close his eyes! Poison, too poison! Tang three and others are looking at Zhu Zhuyun with a look of horror. They never thought that a woman could be so cruel. No wonder people say: the most merciless imperial family! "Are you satisfied, my holiness?" Zhu Zhuyun smiles and looks at Xiao Jiu. "It''s a pity that you are not the emperor. In the future, you will be the only emperor in my territory!" Small nine is very satisfied, someone to help him deal with dirty work, he is still so pure and noble, we are God, God only burden! Of course, it''s up to my men to kill people. Zhu Zhuyun smiles. That''s what she wants. She wants to wake up and take charge of the world. She is drunk and sleepy. "Next, it''s your turn, Tang San!" Xiao Jiu looks back with a cold look. "No, brother nine, let Xiao San go! He is also bewitched by the sea god, who is the damned God! If you want someone to settle the accounts, you can find him. " Xiaowu didn''t expect that Xiaojiu had finished cleaning up Dai mubai, but his anger didn''t go away, so he immediately helped Tang San shake the pot. "Xiao Wu, you''re right!" Little nine nodded. "Nine elder brother, have you decided to let Xiao San go?" The joy on Xiao Wu''s face. Small nine shakes his head: "no, I mean, kill Tang San, kill Poseidon again, no one can run! Dare to fight against Zhuqing, even if he is in the divine world, I will break him to pieces! My little dance is intimate. I found the beast behind the scenes so quickly! Go back and give you 100000 years of bluegrass as a snack, and give you a good reward. " Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes were filled with joy, and he secretly decided that he could agree to study the album with Xiao Jiu. "......" Xiaowu is so anxious that she is about to cry. Sure enough, Jiuge is still Jiuge. It''s a must for her to repay! In the past, although Tang San wanted to take revenge, he never did. This is the first time that Jiuge really wanted to do it. Sure enough, Jiuge wanted to kill Xiaosan long ago. "San Shao, what should we do? Do you want to run? " Tyrone asked. Tang San shakes his head. Can he run away? Who can compare speed with little nine? What''s more, if the monk can run away, he can''t run to the temple. Since Xiao Jiu has decided to start, he will never die. Now his only chance to live is to show his potential and let God intervene. So, we must fight! The harder the fight, the more miserable it is, the more God will value him! At this moment, Tang San opened his own soul. The soul of the blue silver emperor grew up. In the field of killing gods, the blue silver field spread out. There are eight soul rings on him. Yellow, yellow, purple, black, red, red, red! "Xiaojiu laughed:" it seems that Poseidon has really given you a lot of soul rings, but it''s OK. I can finally move my muscles and bones. It''s boring to always kill my opponent in seconds Chapter 418 When Tang San heard that Xiao Jiu was going to work hard, his muscles tightened and he opened the purple magic pupil. He opened the moon night of the twelve bridges and was fully prepared. But... Small nine but not salty stand there, did not let go of Zhu Zhuqing. All of a sudden, they looked at Xiaojiu, but they didn''t understand what he meant. Zhu Zhuqing put a ring around Xiaojiu''s neck and reminded him, "let me down, Xiaojiu." "No! I can spare one hand to deal with him. I''ve got enough respect for Tang San! " Xiaojiu shook his head gently. Crazy, crazy! This is the least bit did not put Tang San there, even with his sister to fight together, Oscar should not say anything. You Ming Da Gong takes a cool breath. Although Tang San is just a soul fighter, the four blood red soul rings are not vegetarian! Tang San is also a frown, small nine unexpectedly so don''t put him in the eye, this but his heart extremely don''t accept. Since you look down on me so much, I''m not polite! As soon as the three hands of Tang Dynasty threw a jade bottle, they flew to Xiao Jiu. Zhu Zhuyun''s face changed: "back, back quickly, that''s the spring of yin and Yang eyes!" Whether it''s Yinquan or Yangquan, this thing is dead when it''s touched! But she had seen Xiaojiu use it to kill the sea spirit beast. It was so powerful that she immediately took her mother to hide behind. Dai Luolan and Youming Dagong also retreated quickly. Bang~~ As soon as the jade bottle flew out, Tang Sany threw away his hand and smashed it with a concealed weapon. Suddenly, the hot Yangquan water splashed everywhere. This thing may not be useful to Xiao Jiu, but it will kill Zhu Zhuqing. "Too insidious!" Zhu Zhuyun can not help but rebuke. "The battle is divided into winning and losing, life and death. How can we say it by means?" Tang San is not moved at all. If it''s insidious, it can''t be used. He can''t use anything from Tang clan! With a wave of his hand, little nine made up a wall of red fire and thorns. Zizizi~~ Yangquan water splashed on the red thorns, which had a terrible corrosive effect. But after all, although the red thorns had been burned for 100000 years, Yangquan water could not completely corrode them. And at this moment, suddenly a long gun of terror formed by the blue silver emperor, while Xiaojiu''s sight was blocked, directly pierced the broken walls of the red thorns, straight to take Xiaojiu''s head. It''s Tang San''s fifth soul skill: Blue Silver overlord gun! One hundred thousand years of single attack skill, and has been blessed by Poseidon, this shot can pierce one hundred thousand years of soul beast. General outline of Tang clan, since it is determined that it is the enemy, we must kill them by all means! This is Tang San''s thunder method. He will never be merciful when he starts. "No!" Because Tang San used the blue silver emperor, which released the suppression of Xiaowu, she instantly used the blink skill, appeared in front of Xiaojiu, open arms. Small nine can''t help a stay, he didn''t think of small dance party to help him when this, can''t help but heart a warm, the soul beast is really simple, you good to her, she will be good to you! "No! Go away, little dance Tang San''s eyes turned red and his calm heart suddenly rose. He wanted to take back the gun, but it was too late! You can only roar and let Xiao Wu leave. As long as Xiao Wu wants to leave, he can start a teleport skill and leave immediately. But Xiao Wu stubbornly opened her arms and clenched her lips. Just when the blue silver Bahuang gun is about to stab Xiaowu, a hand of Xiaojiu stretches out from Xiaowu''s head and lightly flicks a finger on the terrible blue silver Bahuang gun. Boom~~ This hundred thousand years of soul skill is smashed into sawdust and finally turned into a little bit of soul power and dissipated in the air. At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun was stunned. This is the soul skill of 100000 years. Is it broken? Xiaojiu nodded and commented: "it''s not bad, it''s a little painful!" The crowd was speechless. It''s a little painful. What''s your comment on 100000 years of soul skill? OSK''s peach blossom eyes are full of shock. Is this TM still human? This shot once pierced a 90 thousand year old killer whale! Xiaowu is also shocked. Is Xiaojiu so strong now? She couldn''t let the two sides fight. She said pitifully, "brother nine, don''t fight, OK?" "No! Go back to your nestSmall nine one hand wood field start, instantly made a cage, directly to small dance trapped in it. "Nine brothers! ~ ~" Xiaowu is so mad that she is put in a rabbit cage. The most disgusting thing is that there are many bluegrass in it. Is this a snack? She immediately launched soul skill blink, want to come out, but small nine hit ring finger. "Seventh soul skill, halo of war!" In an instant, a black soul ring appears at Xiaowu''s feet, which directly suppresses her cultivation to zero. Xiaowu feels that all the energy of her body disappears, and falls on the mat of blue silver grass. The cage was suspended in the air by a big tree, and Xiaojiu said with a smile: "Xiaowu, you can''t make trouble now! Take a good look. No one can stop me from killing Tang San today! " She wants to bite through the cage. Unfortunately, her accomplishments are suppressed, which can''t do any substantial harm to the cage. She feels like a child is biting a molars stick. She stomps in a hurry. Tang San is also relieved, this is good, he is also afraid of Xiaowu suddenly into the battlefield, so he may directly kill Xiaowu. "Now, we can have a good fight!" Tang San took out Oscar''s sausage, excited pink sausage, and increased all attributes of the body by 10. Beyond the limit of dark green intestines, all abilities increased by 50%. Although it will be weak for three days, it will not delay its strength. And then there''s the hard gold fly, and the scariest, the mirror gut. Tang San''s eyes narrowed, and he swallowed the excited intestines and dark green intestines in one gulp. His physical quality suddenly increased, and the blue silver emperor in his hand stabbed Xiao Jiu like a poisonous snake. "It''s no use taking drugs!" "Magic sound ghost sword!" As soon as Xiao Jiu''s hand turned, a cold Tang Dao appeared. As soon as he shook the blade, a sharp super frequency sound wave pierced Tang San''s eardrum. "Ah! ~" Tang San was attacked by such a sound wave. He felt headache, nausea and vomiting. He felt his head shaking like a coke bottle. It was almost burst. "Step forward and chop!" Small nine feet stepping on a blue wind, holding Zhu Qing natural and elegant slide, a knife stabbed to Tang San''s head. "Little Lord, be careful!" With a roar, Talon picked up a big Bluestone and smashed it at Xiao Jiu. With a backhand knife, Xiao Jiu smashed the huge stone. Then he stepped on the wind again and glided to the other side of Tang San. With a backhand knife, he cut Tang San''s neck. Zhu Zhuyun''s action is like wind and his sword is like electricity. His heart is drunk. It''s a kind of enjoyment. Dai Luolan also can''t help but praise. Xiaojiu''s action now is as elegant as the wind, without a trace of smoke and fire. It gives people a kind of pleasing beauty. Tang Dao is in his hands, unpredictable! Tang Sany bite the tip of the tongue, a deep pain surge, this is to suppress the symptoms of headache and dizziness. "The ghost is lost!" He stepped on a strange pace and dodged dangerously. However, small nine but a Tang Dao, is a super frequency sound wave into Tang three''s head, and then backhand a knife, toward Tang three has gone away. "What is he doing? This knife is several meters away from Tang San. Does he cut the air? " You Ming Da Gong is extremely puzzled. But the next second, he shut up, eyes wide, a look of shock. Because small nine this knife to lift, unexpectedly rolled up a blue tornado, directly put Tang three''s body to the volume on the sky. "Is that ok? That''s weird, isn''t it Lord Youming had never seen such a way of fighting. Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile, a throw Tang Dao, step on the wind and go, instantly appeared in the top of the tornado, from top to bottom, holding the knife hard to insert. "Death is like the wind, and the wind will cut it off!" Chapter 419 "Young master!" Tyrone was shocked. He was extremely puzzled. Didn''t Tang San have purple magic pupil? How could he be influenced repeatedly? What makes him most incredible is that Xiao Jiu''s use of a knife is so evil that he can still blow a wind and blow people up. What''s more, this knife from heaven is too sharp to take Tang San''s heart. Tyrone once again threw the boulder, but this time, the boulder encountered a blue tornado and was directly swept away. Small nine sneer, really when his wind cut so good, now he is half invincible state, you have to break the tornado! Small nine one knife stabs down! Poof~~~ The cold Tang Dao is extremely fierce. Tang San was shocked, but he did not hesitate to grasp the blade with his hand, trying to avoid being pierced by a knife. Boom~~~ Tornado fragmentation, small nine with a knife to Tang San nailed to the ground, although Tang San with his hand to the body displacement, avoid being a knife through the heart, but his hand is broken. Moreover, this knife pierced his rib. "Little three!" Xiaowu saw this scene, nervous exclamation, big eyes are tears. "Ha ha, you deserve it! Kill him, good son-in-law. " You Ming Da Gong laughs, "what''s the genius, what''s the blessing of the sea god, but my son-in-law nailed to the ground with three knives, and became a rotten salted fish!" He was angry when he remembered that he had been surrounded and killed in his palace. Tang San''s face was pale and his forehead was sweating. It was terrible. He used to think that he would match Xiao Jiu. He wanted to show off a wave of hidden weapons! However, as soon as he started, he was killed by seconds without using his good concealed weapon. If it wasn''t for Tyrone''s hand, he would not have seen Xiaojiu''s Tornado and wind cutting. Just the magic sound ghost sword, you can kill him directly. Tang Sany gritted his teeth and raised his hand to shoot at Zhu Zhuqing in Xiaojiu''s arms. It''s just a move to encircle Wei and save Zhao! Small nine eyes leak the color of disdain. As soon as the Tang Dao is raised, a blue wind wall is formed out of thin air. The strong wind inside the wind wall directly knocks away the poisonous needle of Yan wangtie. "Tang San, your secret weapon is in front of my wind wall. That''s a joke!" He praised it in his heart. As expected, with the power of the wind, it''s just good. It''s like Tianke tangsan. You have Ziji magic pupil, I have ghost sound magic sword. You''re haunted, I''m stalked. You have hidden weapons, I wind wall a file, hidden weapons are useless! Face the wind! Small nine body shape like wind, toward Tang three again, Zhu Zhuqing at the moment incomparably proud, she this is zero distance feel small nine strong, from her perspective, it is like she is hammering Tang three, abnormal enjoyment. "Little three, run Xiao Wu was so anxious to cry that she hammered the rabbit cage hard. "I haven''t lost yet!" Tang San yelled angrily and finally ate Oscar''s sausage. Boom~~~ In a flash, Tang San''s momentum changed greatly. In his hand, he suddenly took out a bloody red Haotian hammer, which was covered with dark gold magical patterns. Moreover, eight soul rings were raised on his body. Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red! "What? How is that possible? " Youming Dagong jumped up and rubbed his eyes. His face was unbelievable. "Eight hundred thousand year soul rings, is it the blessing of the sea god?" Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan were also shocked. Bang~~ Tang San is carrying Hao Tian hammer, a hammer blows on Tang Dao, unexpectedly blocked small nine this blow! Tang San resisted Xiaojiu''s direct attack, immediately turned back, and the blue silver field went crazy. At the same time, he launched the soul skill and continued to grow! All the blue silvergrass in the square has been extracted energy to repair his injury. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Tang San''s arrogant way. "Good, good! This soul skill of Oscar, strengthened by God of Shanghai, makes you possess Tang Chen''s ability Xiaojiutidao just looked at it and didn''t rush to attack. He just wanted Tang San to recover and let him know that no matter how strong he was, he was a mole ant in his own hands!"What the hell is going on?" Zhu Zhuqing asked, "isn''t this the Soul Ring of Tang San?" Not only Zhu Zhuqing is curious, but Youming Dagong and others are very curious. They all look at Xiaojiu. "Oscar''s sixth soul skill is to copy the mirror gut. As long as you get one person''s blood, you can copy his martial spirit and ability. The blood red Haotian hammer and eight soul rings are all Tang Chen''s abilities. It''s a pity that Tang San didn''t get the title of Douluo, otherwise he would have nine hundred thousand year old soul rings!" Small nine also don''t know, in the end copy ability, has the original master several percent, he seems to remember is 70 percent, but now after Poseidon a trick, no one knows. But Xiao Jiu is too lazy to think that even if Tang Chen comes in person, I want him to be cool! "What a pervert! And this kind of soul skill? If you get God''s blood, can you copy God''s power? " You Ming Da Gong is really jealous to death. I didn''t expect that Oscar was so obscene and had such powerful soul skills. It''s just unfair! I''m so handsome, why don''t I have a strong ability? Tang three had to eat and restore the sausage, and then mobilized the energy of the blue grass grass, and the momentum of his body was rising. He felt that he was carrying the Haotian hammer at the moment and could wear everything. Now he realized how terrible Tang Chen was! Boom~~ Tang San, holding Haotian hammer, starts to make a mess of his cloak. He knows little nine''s character too well, and knows that little nine will never interrupt him, so he adds up his strength in a grand way! Boom boom~~~ On the other side, Tyrone also piled up his cloak. This time, he wants to cooperate with Tang San! Small nine smile, "hearty performance!" "How can I watch you pretending to force quietly, and then slap you to death when you are most proud!" "However, in order to prevent you from running again, I''ll set a circle for you first!" "The soul of war, the halo of war!" As soon as the little nine hands were lifted, a black halo appeared at Tang San''s feet. Then small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile, the small dance at the foot of the war Aura moved to Talon''s feet. He was showing it to the sea god and Shura God, so that they mistakenly thought that his martial spirit body was the soul ring. Sure enough, the sea god and Shura God in the divine world looked at each other and nodded with satisfaction. Finally, they knew the power of Xiaojiu''s soul! Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles! They analyzed it: because Xiaojiu wanted to suppress Xiaowu, he used the aura of war. If he could split more auras, he didn''t have to lift the aura at Xiaowu''s feet. Obviously, Xiaojiu''s real ability of martial spirit is to split two auras, which is a very abnormal skill. After all, Xiaojiu can use the evil ring skill on two people at the same time. "Blink!" Xiaowu''s suppression has been cancelled. Now her soul power has recovered a little, and she will move out in a flash. However, a dark divine mental power, like a cobweb, sticks to Xiaowu, making her use of soul skills. I''m in a hurry and stomp. The sea god also saw that the Shura God was more convinced of his conjecture. Xiaojiu used the spirit power of God to suppress Xiaowu. It must be because the halo of war can only cover two people. And at the moment, Tang San''s chaotic cloak finally superimposed to the nineties! In a flash, all the blood colored soul rings on Tang San''s body lit up. He used Tang Chen''s soul skills, and his strength increased geometrically! The skin began to crack. However, he is not enough, this hammer, both win and lose, but also life and death! "The ring!" "Big Xumi hammer!" Tang San roared twice, and the Haotian hammer in his hand was strong against the wind, reaching the size of 800 meters. At the moment, his strength far exceeded Tang Hao and Tang Xiao, and went straight after Tang Chen. "Death Tang San is full of blood now. He uses far more power than he can use, which brings him an unimaginable load. If it wasn''t for the characteristics of the soul of the blue silver emperor and the field of blue silver, he would be directly crushed by the uncontrollable power at the moment. Small nine smile, lightly raise a hand. "The third soul skill, defend evil ring!" Chapter 420 You Ming Da Gong is extremely puzzled. Shouldn''t you use the power evil ring at this time? However, Tang San understood that since Xiaojiu wanted to prove that his power was crushing everything with strength to strength, the reason why he used the defense evil ring was that Xiaojiu wanted to blow him up with one blow! This is really the character of Xiao Jiu. "Let you have a taste of my... Ordinary attack!" Xiaojiu clenched his fist and laughed. He didn''t even need soul skills. He directly used his body to crush him! I''m a demigod, but I can''t stand you? Let you know, the difference between man and God! Youming Archduke can''t understand Xiaojiu. He''s crazy. Is it necessary to die like this? However, when Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuyun are both intoxicated with each other, Youming Archduke is speechless for a while, and can only turn his mouth: Oh, woman! Tang San''s skin has completely cracked as soon as he takes out the defense evil ring. He is on the edge of the explosive body, but he still presses his hand hard and blows it down! At the moment, Tyrone is also high jump, and Tang three form the potential of attack, to small nine''s back. The huge blood red Haotian hammer, which runs across the sky, has not yet fallen. The power of fury has already collapsed the imperial palace. The surrounding soul masters have scared the empress Cang to retreat one by one, feeling that the end is coming. "No!" Xiaowu''s tears can''t stop flowing down, because in the next moment, she is going to lose a closest person! She hated why she couldn''t stop it. At this moment, suddenly a Shura divine power came from the sky, directly smashed the rabbit cage, crushed Xiaowu''s spiritual power. "Stop them, or Tang San will die!" A voice rang out in Xiaowu''s head, and then before she could react, an invisible mental force threw her away. Between Xiaojiu and tangsan, it felt like Xiaowu had moved in a flash. This man is the God of Shura! "That''s amazing!" Poseidon is stunned. What else can you do? You really show me off. "To gain strength, you have to suffer! There''s no better way to inspire people''s fighting spirit than the tragic death of a lover! " Shura God cracked his mouth and gave a cruel smile. If you want to get his inheritance, can you accept some sin without suffering? He''s a god of evil! The darker the heart, the stronger the power! "No! ~ ~" Tang San''s eyes are red. He sees Xiaowu suddenly appear in the middle of Haotian hammer and Xiaojiu''s fists. It''s like five thunderbolts! "Damn it Little nine is very angry. I didn''t expect that God would be so shameless. He immediately took back his fist to avoid hurting Xiao Wu. But, he can retract freely, but Tang San can''t! Tang San used a force that he could not control. He was already reluctant to let it out. Take it back, he doesn''t have that ability, even can''t stop! Boom~~~~ One hit, all hit! Xiao Wu vomited blood, and her weak body was almost taken as a hammer, but she laughed and finally arrived. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Tyrone even forgot to attack Xiaojiu. He bumped his face into Xiaojiu''s back and almost broke his face. But he did not care about the pain, but looked at Tang San with a worried face. Zhu Zhuqing covers his red lips and looks at Xiaowu with heartache in his eyes. "No, no! ~ ~" Tang San knelt down on the ground and grasped the dying dance. "Xiao Wu, why are you so stupid?" He felt extremely remorse and tears of guilt fell from his face. Tang San''s hatred grew wildly in his heart and pointed to Xiao Jiu: "you, it must be you! Why do you want to let go of the suppression of Xiaowu, why do you want her to appear in the battlefield! " "Go away!" Small nine one feet kick in Tang San''s face, Tang San tumbles backward to fly out, big mouthful big mouthful of blood spurts out from the mouth. "You don''t want to take part in Dai mubai''s business. Will Xiaowu come back?" "What''s more, you killed Xiaowu yourself, and you have the face to blame me?" The disdain on Xiaojiu''s face. "Yes, if you don''t have the ability to protect yourself, don''t blame the accident!" Zhu Zhuyun gave a cold hum. "Tut Tut, losers always blame others for their sorrow! If you really want to think about Xiaowu, you should have taken her to live in seclusion in the mountains for a long time. If you want to take revenge, you want to do a great career. How ever did you think about Xiaowu? It''s all a little dance that sacrificed for you! I take it for granted that I am paid by others. "Dai Luolan followed Zha tangsan''s heart and beat the water dog. This is her specialty. Mending the sword is a virtue, which should be carried forward continuously. She won''t pity her opponent. If Xiao Jiu doesn''t come today, she doesn''t think she will be given a chance. Tang San''s face is very blue, and he is very uncomfortable. He just wants to retort, but Xiao Wu makes a sound. "Nine elder brother, you let Xiao San go! I''ll trade my life for his! I know I''m asking too much, but I really don''t want to see Xiao San die. Maybe this is love. " Xiaowu is extremely weak. She looks at Xiaojiu with her pure eyes, full of supplication. Zhu Zhuqing bit his red lips and shook Xiao Jiu''s arm. "If Xiao Wu hadn''t come, I really didn''t know what would have happened. Small nine, don''t let small dance sad leave, how she said is also your sister, you know, girls are extroverted Xiaojiu took a deep breath and nodded: "OK. Since Zhu Qingdu said so, I also promised Daming to let you do what you want to do. Since you don''t cherish your life, I have nothing to do. " "Thank you, brother nine!" Xiaowu finally showed a bright smile, but it was very sad. "Yes, sacrifice, dance, sacrifice and resurrection! That''s my mother! I haven''t attached a soul ring to my Haotian hammer. I will save you As soon as Tang San''s eyes brightened, he immediately cried. "Sacrifice is not for you! Go away Small nine one kick fly Tang three, but he roll far, is really too much, he will never let small dance composition for Tang three''s shield again. If it wasn''t for Xiaowu''s saving Zhuqing''s face, today he would not have agreed to let Tang San go. "Tang San, let Xiao Wu sacrifice it to you. Thanks for your imagination. Is this a soul ring that will give you another 100000 years? What you think is beautiful Zhu Zhuyun turned his lips. "I don''t know how long a donkey''s face is!" The Dark Lord sneered. "Tang San, you killed Xiao Wu and asked him to sacrifice to you. Are you hunting ghosts? The same routine as your father? We ordinary people can''t really learn! " Dai Luolan said sarcastically. Tang San was very uncomfortable with the fight and roared: "it''s not me! It''s Xiaojiu. He designed all this. It must be him. Otherwise, how could Xiaowu appear under Haotian hammer? " "No matter how much you say, Xiao Wu, it''s absolutely impossible for me to make you sacrifice to Tang San! It''s my biggest concession not to kill Tang San! " Xiao Jiu is determined. "Nine elder brother, i... the mother said, the girl can''t who then, I can''t sacrifice to you!" Xiao Wu is very embarrassed. Tang San is also angry. Sacrifice is a blend of soul. Isn''t that His eyes are red. If Xiao Wu sacrificed to Xiao Jiu, he might as well die. Chapter 421 Xiao Wu''s soul is extremely weak. If she doesn''t sacrifice, she may die directly. But she bites her lips and looks at Xiao Jiu with watery eyes. Small nine gently shook his head, "don''t worry, I don''t want you to sacrifice to me, you don''t pull down my fighting power?" He wants to fight with the gods, but he won''t turn precious skills into blink, invincible, enchantment, which are garbage assisted skills. If he is the growth of strength, just positive, a blow to death a god! As soon as his martial spirit and skills are exposed, the Shura God should start to figure out how to kill himself. When he gets together the three gods and thinks they are safe, he will launch a fierce attack on himself. Xiaojiu needs a strong skill that can crush the gods, not an auxiliary skill like escape and instant invincibility, because at that time, there was no way to escape from the sky and the earth, only the front! However, when the gods found that their true spirits could not only be released to two people at the same time, he wanted to see whether the gods'' astonished faces were beyond remorse. When Xiao Wu heard that she didn''t need to sacrifice to Xiao Jiu, she was relieved and wanted to ask Xiao Jiu to sacrifice to Tang San. But small nine immediately interrupted: "if you dare to sacrifice to Tang San, you try to see if I have the ability to kill him, and then strip out your soul?" "What''s more, the paper can''t hold fire. Er Ming will know sooner or later. See if his brain can understand. Killing Tang San is killing you?" Small nine words, if Xiaowu really sacrifice to tangsan, he really dare to start, kill tangsan, try to have the ability to peel off the soul. Xiaojiu only wants to have a clear conscience. He feels that he has done his utmost to Xiaowu and Daming. How to choose depends on Xiaowu. Xiao Wu finally sighs, then looks at Dai Luolan, Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuqing. "Xiao Wu, don''t be afraid, let him kill me!" Tang San roared at Xiao Wu. Offering sacrifices to those three women is not as hard to accept as offering sacrifices to Xiao Jiu, but... Who knows if these three women will have an improper relationship with Xiao Jiu. Xiao Wu shook his head gently at Tang San, "third brother, you should live well and wait for me." Said, her soul with the whole body of soul power into a blood red soul ring, set in Zhu Zhuqing''s body. Zhu Zhuqing suddenly warms up and nourishes her body. Her martial spirit unconsciously emerged, and then her body raised five soul rings. Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, red! Yes, Zhu Zhuqing didn''t hunt the fifth soul ring at all. She has been waiting for Xiao Jiu to give her the soul ring. "No! ~ ~" Tang three jairs want to crack, watching Xiaowu sacrifice to Xiaojiu''s woman, his heart is extremely painful. He is more sure now that Xiaojiu deliberately let Xiaowu die! Then, he saw a little white rabbit on the ground. His pink eyes were empty and he didn''t know what to do. "Little dance!" Tang San reached out to pick up the rabbit, but was kicked away by little Jiu Yi. Small nine hand to the rabbit in the palm, and then the force of wood operation, a bunch of blue silver grass to the rabbit''s mouth, the rabbit instinctively bite, eat very fragrant. "Let go of the little dance! She''s mine Tang San roared. "I''m the saint of longevity hall. How could it be yours? A joke Small nine corners of the mouth a curl, also stroked the rabbit''s fur with the hand, don''t say, really soft. When Tang San saw that Xiao Jiu really regarded Xiao Wu as a rabbit, he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. "Come on, let me give you a hug. Xiao Wu grew up like this when she was a child! How cute Zhu Zhuqing takes the rabbit carefully and teases it with the blue silver grass. Xiaowu has no soul and soul power. She is very kind to Zhu Zhuqing. After all, Zhu Zhuqing has the breath of her soul. The little rabbit rubbed the palm of Zhu Zhuqing comfortably and fell asleep comfortably. "Wow, sister, the fifth ring is the Soul Ring of 100000 years. Tell me about it. What skills did little dance give you?" Zhu Zhuyun, like trying to stimulate Tang San, urged Zhu Zhuqing to share the information of soul skills. Zhu Zhuqing took a look at Xiao Jiu and found that he nodded and agreed, so he said: "there are two fifth soul skills. The first one is blinking. Second, invincible gold body. " "For you, it''s just tailor-made!" Dai Luolan envies. Xiaojiu nodded and said: "indeed, at that time, when resurrecting the little dance, you can peel off all the soul rings you don''t need. At that time, I''ll find you a set of the most perfect soul rings to greatly increase your fighting power!"Small nine heart comfortable a lot, small dance as long as don''t sacrifice to Tang three, he is very happy. In the future, if you want to be angry with Tang San, let''s take the rabbit out. Tang San will probably vomit three liters of blood directly. "Little nine! You are so shameless! You killed Xiaowu and cheated her into offering sacrifices to Zhu Zhuqing. You''re just taking Xiaowu away Tang San broke his steel teeth and felt great hatred in his heart. The field of bloody killing God spread out. With the rising of hatred in his heart, the scope became larger and larger. Small nine facial expression a cold, eyes fierce light prosperous. "I''ll count you. You''ve already died 800 times!" "If I want to take away Xiao Wu, do I have to do it now? I can''t get her out of the big star forest. " "I''ve never thought of scheming against you and Tang Hao, because I don''t want to get lost in intrigue. I just want to crush everything with my fist!" Small nine eyes all red, roar a way: "my TM is also a person, who would like to betray relatives?"? But if you want to fight me, you can''t let me kill you. In the end, if you don''t kill me, it''s not mine! " "If you kill me, it''s just. If I kill you, it''s evil?" "You think you''re the creator?" The more he said, the more angry he was. He punched Tang San''s face, slamming Tang San''s spiral upside down and inlaying it on the ground. Small nine lift Tang three''s leg, dig out from the ground, and then mercilessly to the ground burst. "I asked you to come and trouble me out of your power!" "I want you to be God''s running dog and work for them!" "I let you kill Xiao Wu!" "I want you to plant it for me!" Boom boom~~ Small nine carrying Tang three hit the ground, the ground of the blue stone hammer potholes, a clear face printed on the ground. Anyway, Xiaojiu didn''t stay. Don''t you have a blue silver field? Don''t you claim that you can''t die with one breath? I''ll let you have a good feeling. What''s infinite smash! "Let go of the young master!" At this time, Tyrone roared, and his scarlet eyes came. "No~ Go back. " Tang San roars. He is very clear about Xiao Jiu''s character. Since he promised Xiao Wu today, he won''t kill him. "Do you care about your subordinates?" Little nine laughs. "What do you want to do?" Tang San''s face changed wildly. Chapter 422 "Tang San, do you want to ask? Send Tyrone to death, of course "In fact, if I don''t kill you, I can kill the people around you. If your father and son make me betray my relatives, I will make you a loner!" "That''s how i haggle!" Xiaojiu smiles and turns to talon. "Tyrone, run! Run Tang San was shocked. This was his father''s most loyal vassal family. Lizhiyi was the current patriarch and the last blood of Titan. He couldn''t bear to see Tyrone killed. On the one hand, it is because Tang San is his young master, who humiliates his minister to death. He can''t watch Tang San being beaten by Xiao Jiu. On the other hand, it is because Xiao Jiu is the murderer who killed his father and grandfather. This is a blood feud. He will never die! "The soul of martial arts, gorilla!" "The sixth soul skill: breaking power!" With a roar, Tyrone''s body soared to five meters, like a giant ape, hammering at Xiao Jiu. "It''s too much for me!" Xiaojiu sneers and grabs Tyrone''s arm. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of Xiaojiu''s power. Then Xiaojiu''s field starts, and the red flame brambles tie Tyrone firmly in an instant. Tyrone''s pain is very cold. It''s all thorns. "Tyrone, why do you have to lick the Tang Hao family when you are not good people? Haotianzong didn''t want you to be a member of the Li clan in those years. How could you still paste it? I really don''t understand what you think? " Small nine sneer repeatedly. "I tell you, do you understand?" Tyrone''s eyes are scarlet. The more he struggles, the more he suffers from the thorns. "I don''t understand." Small nine shakes head, this you month wind wolf emperor probably just understand! "Xiaojiu, let Tyrone go. It has nothing to do with him! Something''s coming for me. " Tang San covers the ruins of his heart and wants to come to save Tyrone. "Tang San, you are playing the role of master servant for me? Since you love your men so much. Then I''ll send him to death, and let you know the end of being against me! " Small Jiuyi waved, a spear directly into the heart of talon. "No! ~ ~" Tang San''s heart is like a knife. "Young master, you must avenge me!" Tyrone made the last effort, yelled at Tang San, and then turned into fly ash in the fire. "Little nine! You are too cruel. " Tang San''s eyes are as red as blood, leaving a line of blood and tears. He wants to eat Xiao Jiu''s meat now, but he can''t help it! "Yes, keep the anger! The more painful you are, the happier I am! " Small nine ha ha a smile, then stretch out a hand to lift, red burning bramble rolled Oscar, this moment, Oscar face suddenly pale. "What are you doing?" Tang San felt his heart suddenly raised and roared: "Oscar is your former partner!" "Yes? So Zhuqing is not your former partner? When you deal with her, why don''t you think about the past Small nine direct a word, don''t say. Xiao Jiu went over and grabbed Oscar by the neck, lifted him up, pulled him in front of him and said coldly: "the energy of martial spirit is not bad, but it''s a pity that you''re with the wrong person! Today, I''m looking at Rongrong''s face. I''ll let you go for the time being. I hope you''ll take care of yourself. " When Xiao Jiu let go of Oscar, he almost peed in his pants. Just now, he felt that he was too close to death. "You''re a little bit human at last!" Tang San''s way of gnashing his teeth. "No! It has nothing to do with human nature that I let him go. I just solved them once. Isn''t it too cheap for you? When you are in a good mood that day, I am killing one to make you feel bad! " Xiaojiu shakes his head with a smile. Today, he killed Dai mubai and Tailong. It''s a big enough blow to Tang San. In this way, Tang San will be numb. "You ~ ~" Tang San''s eyes widened. At this moment, Youming took a cool breath. This son-in-law is too cruel! However, anyone who is going to be robbed of his wife will have this kind of reaction. The hatred of Killing Father, the hatred of seizing wife! This is juxtaposed! It can be seen how disgusted a man is about who gives him a green hat. "Tang San, you will regret what you did today! You shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t.Since you''ve stepped on my bottom line, don''t blame me. I''ve already prepared a big gift for you. I''m waiting to unpack it! " "I hope you won''t be angry to death on that day!" Small nine smile patted Tang San''s shoulder, tone with a touch of fun, and a touch of expectation. Don''t know why, Tang three instinctive heart beat a shiver. He quickly calmed down, word for word way: "husband alive, just want to be worthy of the heart! The big deal is death. Do you really think I''m afraid of death? " In his last life, he could jump off a cliff, and he was not afraid of death. He has lived an extra life, but in fact, he has long been indifferent to life and death. What he cares about is his parents and relatives, and his beloved little dance! "Dead? That''s too cheap for you! " "I never thought that death was the best way to deal with the enemy. Life is not like death. It''s the only choice to be disappointed. " "Wait, I will let you spend the rest of your life in failure again and again, cut off your dreams, kill your hope, let you hate yourself, despise yourself!" "At that time, if you could be as generous as you are now, I would have convinced you!" Small nine put to wave a hand, light way: "roll!" When Tang San heard that Xiao Jiu was not continuing to settle accounts, he felt relieved. Oscar almost didn''t sit on the ground, small nine is too terrible, he has a kind of face God feeling. Oscar doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He directly makes flying mushroom intestines. After giving himself and jingling one, he immediately takes Tang San and leaves. If he doesn''t leave, he''s afraid that he will die here! "Brother three, don''t worry, we have Tiandou empire''s support, Qibao liulizong''s support, as well as Haishen and Shura God. As long as we complete the divine examination, we will not be weaker than him in the future!" Flying out of the palace, jingling sees Tang San''s dispirited expression and immediately encourages him. "Yes, God is behind us! Can small nine still beat God? " Oscar also nodded, how can mortals be enemies of God? Last time, had it not been for Xiaojiu''s big tsunami, he would have been killed by Poseidon, which Poseidon told them in person. But Tang San is not so optimistic, because God is not omnipotent, but Poseidon said that small nine at least eight years later, to go out of the sea. "Let''s go back first, integrate our strength and make a concealed weapon. I want to make a legendary concealed weapon that can kill gods!" Tang San''s eyes are cold. This time, if there is the first hidden weapon of Tang clan, Guanyin will have tears. He might have a chance to win, too! "Son in law, what shall we do now?" Youming Archduke looked at Xiaojiu. He thought that as long as Xiaojiu gave an order, he could judge the rebellion in an instant. Chapter 423 "Back to Wuhun city!" Xiaojiu doesn''t want to let Zhu Zhuqing risk himself again. When he goes to Wuhun City, where is bibidong and qiandaoliu? It''s absolutely safe. Small nine finish, fly directly to the sky, overlooking the netherworld Imperial City, now everywhere is the war disaster, the fire light. Taking advantage of the opportunity of rebellion, the soldiers burned, killed, looted, and committed all kinds of crimes. The whole imperial city became a hell on earth. Small nine face a change, Tang three and Dai mubai and others for the throne, but let the whole imperial city to pay for them, this night, blood, cry. "My emperor''s Oracle, everyone lay down your arms! Otherwise, die Small nine angry, hands down a pressure, the power of gold, countless golden spears from the sky. Poop, poop~~ The soldiers who participated in the burning, killing and looting were punctured instantly and directly nailed to the ground. The sharp golden spear pierced the soldiers'' armor like tofu. Those who have fallen into despair are shocked to find that the cruel soldiers are suddenly stabbed to death by the golden spears that fall from the sky. They are very surprised and happy. One by one, they look up and see Xiao Jiu standing up in the void under the clear moon. Countless golden spears appear around his body, and they are frantically thrusting down. "We are saved!" "It''s his holiness!" "Your majesty Those who survived all their lives knelt down one after another to thank Xiao Jiu. The soldiers who didn''t fight were in cold sweat. They threw away their weapons and knelt down to salute. They didn''t dare to move. Within ten minutes, the rebellion in the imperial city was completely suppressed. In a dignified voice, Xiao Jiu cheered coldly "The oracle of the emperor." "Murderer, death! Looter, die! Thief, die "Imperial edict, all soldiers withdraw from the Imperial City, gather outside the city, otherwise there will be no amnesty for killing!" Small nine finish saying, the soldiers immediately SA Ya son to run out, soon, there is no more soldiers in the imperial city. "White tiger family, Xingguan family, get over here!" As soon as Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed, the people of the two families knelt down at Xiaojiu''s feet in fear. Xiaojiu, who then pointed with his hand, chose a young humanitarian with a high status in the Xingguan family: "what''s your name?" "Xu Weijia." The young man replied. "Well, in the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, I appoint you emperor of the Empire! Take office immediately and restore order. " Small nine one finger Xu Weijia road. "He is not the head of the Xingguan family. How can he be an emperor?" Some people in Xingguan family were not satisfied immediately. They came here tonight to fight for the throne, which made them very dissatisfied. "Our white tiger family is even more dissatisfied. Why should Xingguan family be the emperor?" The people of the white tiger family are also unconvinced. If they don''t fight now, it''s a foregone conclusion. Can a Mao family be emperor without Xu Weijia? As soon as these people finished speaking, Xiao Jiu''s face became cold, and then he shot out more than a dozen golden spears, directly nailing all the speakers to death. "It''s up to me to decide who will be the emperor! You don''t need to have any objection, and you are not qualified to have it! I''m not talking to you again, I''m informing you! " "I said who should be the emperor is the emperor. If I really don''t agree, I will kill all of you!" Small nine voice cold fierce, thunder means instantly subdued everyone. At this moment, their heads were completely calm down, and then they remembered that the man in front of them was the evil devil in the legend, and all of a sudden they were silent. Then, the two families immediately carried out the transfer and division of power, and within an hour, the former order was restored in the imperial city. When Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing sit on the carriage and leave with the core members of the Youming family, Xiaojiu is welcomed by the residents of the imperial city. "Thank you, your majesty, long live your majesty!" These people, with gratitude, kneel down to Xiao Jiu one by one. One is to thank Xiao Jiu for stopping the riot and saving many people from dying in vain. The second is to thank Xiao Jiu for killing those soldiers who burned, killed and looted, and avenging their relatives. "The Oracle says that his holiness is evil, I don''t think so!" "Yes, if it''s really evil, how can his holiness help us and other civilians?" "Yes, the cultivation methods in our hands are all printed and presented by his holiness for free! My children don''t have to go to the soul teacher''s college to practice. Your majesty is very kind to us! How can he be a devil? ""Yes, it must be those damned nobles who deliberately discredit his holiness." All of a sudden, all kinds of comments came one after another, and we slowly questioned the rumors that Xiaojiu was evil. "My holiness, it''s a beautiful hand!" Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes were full of admiration. He suppressed the rebellion with the force of thunder and immediately established his prestige among the civilians. "I''m not the man who killed or buried in the secret of Tang San. Why should the common people bleed and die when the nobles fight for their rights?" Small nine facial expression is not good, this moment, at least ten or twenty thousand dead. He felt that this account should be accounted for in Tang San''s head. Without that strength, what kind of chair grabbing game would he play? They think they can really help Dai mubai get the throne? I''m joking. When Zhu Zhuyun and Youming Archduke are killed, they will be killed first. Dai mubai has long been kicked out of the power center of the white tiger family. They can only make wedding clothes for others. It''s a pity that the people in the imperial city suffered. Small nine shakes his head, don''t want those unhappy things, turned to look at Zhu Zhuqing, don''t feel eyes a bright, Zhu Zhuqing''s figure has caught up with Zhu Zhuyun. "Zhuqing, two years no see, you grow up." Zhu Zhuqing see small nine hot eyes, see her a little face fever, heart like deer bumping. There are only Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Luolan, Xiao Jiu and Zhu Zhuqing in this car. Youming Dagong follows his wife to the carriage in front of him. Zhu Zhuyun covered his red lips and pondered: "it''s not small. My sister has been studying picture books for the past two years." Zhu Zhuqing was so ashamed that he wanted to kick Zhu Zhuyun out of the carriage. Small nine light cough a way: "otherwise, we go to the front of the city, rest a day, bamboo clear, I can study picture album with you, I this person had better learn." Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan laugh at each other, which makes Zhu Zhuqing very embarrassed. She stares at Xiao Jiu and wants to bite him. But think of someone waiting for two years, also relieved, red lips to small nine''s ear whispered: "in the evening, I''ll leave a door for you, now don''t say it again." Little nine nodded, and then roared: "pass my order, the whole army is in a hurry!" "Is that ok! Xiaojiu, look at you. She can''t run with Zhuqing here. " Dai Luolan laughed, tore off a piece of venison, and then poured a mouthful of wine. Zhu Zhu Qingqi to death, ruthlessly pinched a small nine waist. Just as Xiao Jiu was looking forward to learning lessons tonight, suddenly the breath of fear came down from the sky and directly hit the middle of the team, which made everyone turn upside down. "That bastard?" Small nine gas of big scold, open carriage door good kill him. But the next second, he was stunned, only to see a face has become a pig''s head, the whole body ragged people, directly grasp the small nine''s shoulder, shaking hard. "Grandson, grandfather, I found you!" Small nine corners of the mouth smoke wildly, he recognized, this TM isn''t thousand road flow? What a virtue you and Tang Chen are! Now call me grandson. Most importantly, I can''t refute it. Small nine rolled a white eye, not angry way: "you this is hit a tree, or was bitten by the dog?" Qiandaoliu yelled with indignation: "grandson, your grandmother has been robbed! Grandfather, I''m miserable. " Small nine Seriously, Xiaojiu really wants to stick his fist on qiandaoliu''s face. Can you call me grandson without opening your mouth. I always feel that you are swearing! Youming Dagong''s mouth is smoking wildly. Nowadays, how is it popular to pry into the corner of the wall? Chapter 424 Small nine bear the impulse to hammer thousands of streams, and finally listen to him to explain the whole story clearly. It turns out that after Qian Daoliu returned to the martial spirit hall, he found that the sea god didn''t trouble him, so he went directly to Tang Chen. In order not to let Tang Chen have kungfu, Huohuo sea god fight against lobosisi, qiandaoliu almost put his life together. Every day to provoke, and then be beaten to death. Tang Chen was also very disturbed, so he returned to the mainland from Haishen island. He wanted to become a God as soon as possible, but qiandaoliu still didn''t do it. If Tang Chen became a God, he would have no chance to win Cecil. As a result, it''s a dead end. Today, as soon as he was beaten to be a pig, he heard that Xiao Jiu had come back. He immediately came to find Xiao Jiu to help him find a farm. "Well, I''m just looking for Tang San''s bad luck. You are responsible for escorting them back to Wuhun city. I''ll meet Tang Chen." Small nine point road. "Grandson, you''ve done this for my grandfather. I''ll stand on your side in the future. If you steal something fishy and let Xiaoxue find it, don''t worry, my grandfather will definitely say good things to you!" A thousand streams slapped his chest. At that time, the Youming Archduke had big eyes and looked at qiandaoliu unbelievably. It''s too hard for old people to fall in love! To be in love is to ask for money, you are to die! "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll hammer you to death Qian Daoliu glares at Youming Archduke. You''re really good at picking up soft persimmons! "I said qiandaoliu, can you stop calling me grandson?" "You married my granddaughter, I don''t call your grandson what? We are really related. " what the hell. Small nine is really convinced, also don''t want to talk nonsense with thousand road flow, just way: "how can we find Tang Chen?"? Last time, if it wasn''t for Poseidon, I could kill him directly. " "Don''t look for it. You go to the broken clan first. Isn''t Tang Chen going to take over haotianzong now? Go and make trouble for him. You are good at it! " Qian Daoliu''s eyes flashed a touch of hate, he wants to let Tang Chen''s haotianzong also end. Small nine is a black line, talk too ugly, I am the kind of people who will make trouble? No wonder Tang Chen wants to beat you. Xiaojiu doesn''t stop talking. He asks Zhu Zhuqing to study the picture album with Qian Renxue. He wants to know how to share good things. After he gets a white eye, he flies to the outskirts of Tiandou Imperial City in a good mood. This is a very dilapidated manor. It''s as dilapidated as Shrek. However, in the manor, more than 30 people, one with a broken soul gun in his hand, were practicing the shooting meticulously. And an old man is from time to time to say angry, severe to the extreme, he stood there, like a straight gun. "Who? Come out Suddenly, the old man''s fighting spirit was boiling, his eyes were shining, his body was like a gun, and he killed him with one finger. Small nine smile, this is really the disposition explosive fighting crazy, meet words did not say, directly start first. Small nine imitate if don''t feel, walk slowly, light way: "old goat, you break of a clan to exterminate!" "I don''t know what to do." Around the people, young people are angry, some people peek at their soul breaking shooting, even dare to curse them. "Grandpa, kill him!" These people shout one after another, this idiot has not responded unexpectedly, by their in the eye invincible clan chief one instruction in the shoulder. But the next moment, they were stunned. Small nine so walk, unexpectedly slightly with the shoulder to rely on, put their eyes invincible patriarch to shock fly! "No way!" Yang Wudi was stunned at that time, but he was known as the second attacker, second only to sword fight Luo Chenxin in attack power. Then, Yang Wudi realized that he had met a master, and his eyes were shining with excitement. He instantly opened the soul, and in his hand appeared a black Zhang Er long gun. It was the soul of the broken clan, the broken soul gun. There are eight soul rings, two yellow, two purple and four black. The spear pointed to little nine and said, "Yang Wudi, level 82 strong attack is the battle soul of Douluo. Who is your excellency? " "Want to know who I am? Then you have to let me move one step before you are qualified. " Small nine leisurely stand there, extremely arrogant. Yang Wudi, you have to subdue him. He will listen to what you say. This is a fighting maniac.So, small nine also have no polite, toward Yang Wudi hook hook. "Don''t you open the soul?" Yang Wudi''s face turned black. "I''m afraid I''ll bully you if I open my soul. I don''t have more than one person in this continent who can open my soul." Small nine ha ha a smile. "That''s arrogant!" "Grandfather, stab him to death." "Let him belittle our broken family." Small nine words, immediately let the back of the broken family burst open pot, although Yang Wudi said only 82 level, but the attack power is strong enough to be comparable to Title Douluo. How many experts do you know who visit his grandfather here every year. Today, there is a little boy who dares to look down on them. "Good, brave!" Yang Wudi was also angry at that time, and then he didn''t keep his hand. He immediately opened the soul weapon. The black light on the broken soul gun flowed, and his attack power doubled. Then, all the soul rings burst open in an instant. He is a battle maniac, and he is devoted to every battle. On the broken soul gun, the black soul power flows. Shock, solidify, explode, break, point, wear, penetrate. The seven soul skills are instantly opened. The combination of man and gun increases all the attack power to the extreme, and then condenses in the point of the broken soul gun. Hiss~~ A terrible broken air sound spread out, Yang invincible forward, a shot to the small nine shoulder. "Grandfather did his best. The boy is dead." "Yes, a soul breaker, a soul breaker! Our spirits can ignore the defense of soul power. " They have practiced their shooting skills for many years, and rarely see Yang Wudi take the shot. This shot is a combination of skills and soul skills. "It''s true that the skills of the eight soul rings are concentrated in one point. A one-time explosion is quite the essence of haotianzong''s explosion ring." Small nine nods, explodes the ring is extracts the soul power of the soul ring, then uses the language to display a soul skill; However, Yang Wudi added the power of his eight soul rings to one attack. "It''s not enough. You''re just fighting for your soul. Your soul power is even more pitiful at level 82!" Xiao Jiu shook his head. His words made people roll their eyes. What''s a mere soul fight? Is the level 82 soul power pitiful? How dare you say that. Then when Xiaojiu stretched out a hand, everyone held his breath, because Xiaojiu''s fingers were covered with a little gold, and then he hit Yang Wudi''s gun point. The next moment. Yang Wudi''s face changed greatly. Bang~~~ After a loud noise, people were shocked to find that Yang Wudi had disappeared! When they turned to look at it, they all took a breath, because there was a human shaped gap on the house of the manor, running through more than a dozen houses and trees. At last, they found Yang Wudi. He was inlaid on a huge rock, and his body was full of cobweb cracks. "It''s you!" Yang Wudi was shocked. Chapter 425 The people of the broken clan didn''t understand why the clan leader was so shocked, but they soon understood. Yang Wudi wiped the blood out of his mouth, quickly came to Xiaojiu, and then bowed. "The head of the broken clan, Yang Wudi, meet his holiness the Pope of the hall of beasts!" At this moment, the people of the broken clan were wide eyed. "What are you doing?" Yang Wudi yelled angrily to remind the younger generation that they immediately bowed to each other. At the moment, they are extremely excited. This is the legendary Pope of the hall of beasts. This is the fighting madman who dares to fight with God! There is no justice or evil in the senses of Xiaojiu, but they just feel fierce! After all, they''re all fighting maniacs. "Old goat, why don''t you move? Or are you nostalgic and unwilling to join me in the hall of beasts? " Small nine Shan Shan fingers, eyes indifferent to Yang Wudi. "My broken family used to be the vassal family of haotianzong, but haotianzong betrayed his faith and closed the mountain gate, which made us pursued and suppressed by the martial spirit hall. My old woman and two sons died in the war." Yang Wudi said here, eyes red, must be angry. "The thousand year old ancestral land of my broken family was destroyed, and they left their hometown and were exiled here. Now my people are oppressed by the martial spirit hall and the imperial nobles, and they can''t eat enough and wear clothes. All these are caused by Haotian sect! I am at odds with haotianzong! " "Yes, yes! When you see the people of haotianzong, kill them The young people of the broken group were dying one by one, and their relatives were all killed and wounded in the war. What''s more, they have been living too hard these years. The powerful and broken people can only make a living by farming land. They are overwhelmed by the martial spirit hall and the imperial nobles. They are all rebellious soul masters. How can they accept such cowardice? But every time they fight against madness, they will bring the death of the clan. This makes the broken clan of dingdanbo have to endure and wait for the clan leader to step into the realm of Title Douluo. "Oh, then why don''t you want to enter the hall of beasts?" Small nine doubts a way. Yang Wudi saluted and said, "please forgive me. I can''t and can''t believe others any more." Small nine nods, understand, this is once bitten by a snake ten years fear well rope. Yang Wudi now has completely lost trust in the big forces, small nine also not reluctantly, light way: "OK, recently I have nothing to do, come to you here as a guest, it will not be unwelcome." "My pleasure!" Yang Wudi bowed to salute, then waved his hand and said: "little kids, kill our big fat pig, and entertain our guests!" As soon as they heard that there was meat to eat, the young people cheered and were as excited as the new year. When Yang Wudi saw this scene, his tears almost came down. The thousand year old family was reduced to such a situation. He was ashamed of his ancestors! Haotianzong! Yang Wudi clenched his fist, stabbed his hand with his fingernail, and was totally undecided. Small nine corners of his mouth stirred up a smile, why he didn''t go to the Min clan, the Yu clan, because they are all soft eggs, more because one can run, the other can resist, when the martial spirit hall attacked haotianzong, they didn''t have much loss. Only the broken clan is responsible for fighting hard and fighting with the Wuhun hall. As a result, haotianzong retreats and treats them as abandoned sons, so that the Wuhun hall suppresses them most thoroughly. After all, they actually kill a lot of people in the Wuhun hall. Tang Chen, come on, I see how you can take Yang Wudi? ................. Meanwhile, Tang San returns to Shrek in a mess. As soon as I entered the college, I was hugged by two people. "Third brother, I am so miserable! I''ll never touch a woman again. " "Tang San, you must take revenge on me. I haven''t suffered such a big loss yet." Tang San fixed his eyes and took a breath of cool air. How could Ma Pang''s face turn white after he disappeared all day? Moreover, his behavior was a little strange. The voice of avalanche Prince changed. "What''s the matter with you?" Asked Oscar. "I was... Castrated." Fat Ma suddenly cried. Oscar directly to laugh spray, and then feel too ungrateful, immediately made a look of regret, turned to look at avalanche prince, "are you castrated?""I''ve been castrated half a year." Avalanche Prince cry more miserable. "Half... Horizontal?" Oscar as a wretched man, immediately associated with the key. Avalanche prince a face of miserable, he also hope is horizontal, but, that grandson is too wicked! "Upright!" Oscar almost choked to death, he almost died of laughter, choking too hard. It seems that avalanche is worse than horse fat. He held the tree and pretended to be very sad, but in fact he was afraid to laugh himself to death. But Tang San didn''t have Oscar''s brain circuit. He said solemnly: "is there no treatment?" "It can''t be cured!" Ma pangzi looked sad and began to cry again. Fire Dance attack, with the ultimate flame, and fire matchless to deal with avalanche dagger, it is the power of condensation. Neither of these two kinds of energy can be cured by ordinary soul masters, except ye Lingling, who is a variant of martial spirit. However, ye Lingling is not willing to do anything. After Tang San transplanted the blue silver emperor to Binghuo Liangyi eye, Dugu Bo didn''t object either, because it was Xiao Jiu who said that if he asked Tang San to go to the blue silver emperor, Xiao Jiu would acquiesce. But who knows, after Tang Chen came here, it was like occupying the place. Ice and fire Liangyi eyes were very suitable for his cultivation. Tang Chen wanted to become a God as soon as possible. What''s more, Tang Chen wanted the blue silver emperor to swallow all the elixirs and recover quickly. Where Dugu Bo was willing to do it, he was beaten. Moreover, in order to win over Tang Chen, the snow night emperor made it clear that the eyes of ice and fire were given to haotianzong by the Empire. Du Douluo almost cocked his nose, and then he broke with Tiandou royal family and went to Jiuxin Haitang sect. Therefore, they bullied Dugu Yan so much that ye Lingling didn''t want to do it. At this time, the master, Liu Erlong and others all came. After seeing Tang San, Liu Erlong was stunned and looked at Tang San with bad eyes: "where''s the little dance? Didn''t she go with her? Why didn''t you come back with her? " "Xiao Wu..." Tang San''s eyes darkened, and suddenly he knelt down in front of Liu Erlong. "Sorry, i... I didn''t protect her." "What did you say?" Liu Erlong, with his eyebrows erect, grabbed Tang San by the neck, lifted him up like a chicken, and roared, "what''s wrong with Xiaowu? Say "She''s dead." Tang San''s eyes are full of pain. Liu Erlong''s body shakes, but she treats Xiaojiu like a married daughter. When she hears the bad news, she almost falls down, and then slaps Tang San in the face. "Waste, you can''t even protect the little dance, you still have the face to come back alive?" The slap was so strong that Tang San almost knocked out his teeth. "Say, who killed Xiao Wu, my mother must have pulled his tendon and skinned him!" Liu Erlong instantly entered a state of frenzy, the whole person like a mother Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Yes, it''s me. Xiao Wu died under my hammer. But if it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s deliberate release of the confinement, Tang San gritted his teeth. But before he finished, Liu Erlong''s foot was on his face. Boom~~ Tang San was kicked off, and the bridge of his nose was almost broken. Liu Erlong''s eyes were red with blood and roared, "I''ll kill you!" She directly opened the real body of the martial spirit, and all the soul rings on her body lit up in an instant. With one punch, she hit Tang San''s head. "You give me a little dance to die!" Chapter 426 At this moment, everyone was stunned. Liu Erlong really wanted to kill people! All the eight soul skills were released, but they didn''t stop at all. Oscar shrunk his neck in fright, so he quickly stepped back, joking that no one in the whole college had been beaten by Liu Erlong. Tang San was also surprised. He quickly blocked it with his hand. He didn''t want to die. What would Xiao Wu do after he died? Bang~ He was seriously injured, and his arms were broken by a blow. Liu Erlong was furious: "how dare you hide? You have a face to hide? Sure enough, just like your father, it''s disgusting She''s mad. You killed Xiao Wu. No matter whether you killed her by mistake or not, it''s all Tang San''s pot. Do you have the face to come back? Come back, don''t lead to death, unexpectedly still greedy for life and afraid of death, want to make an apology for yourself! No wonder they are all heartless people. Today, they have gained insight! But there is no room for sand in Liu Erlong''s eyes. If you kill my daughter, you will die! The soul power condenses, one punch is to hit Tang San''s head fiercely to blow down again. "Stop it, Erlong!" The master opens his arms to block Tang San. He knows Liu Erlong''s fierce temper. If she continues to fight, Tang San will be killed alive. "Xiao Gang, get out of the way! He killed Xiao Wu, didn''t you hear that? " Liu Erlong glares at the master. It seems that he really wants to beat the master. "Er long, calm down first. Don''t listen to Tang San. There''s something about Xiao Jiu here. Xiao San is very remorseful now. We don''t want to hurt him any more." The master exhorted with painstaking care. "I can''t calm down. I''ll hammer Tang San to death first, and then peel Xiao Jiu''s skin! No one is going to live. " Liu Erlong just doesn''t care about those twists and turns, just kill them all! "Er long, Xiao San is my only disciple. To me, he is just like a parent-child. You have to kill him. Isn''t that gouging out my flesh?" The master shook his head. "Is he your parent-child, Xiao Wu or my daughter? Go away!" Liu Erlong slapped the master in the face. The master''s face rotated 180 degrees, driving his body to spin and fly. He directly hit the wall and broke his nose bone at that time. This is still the reason why Liu Erlong keeps his hand. If there is another person, Liu Erlong will not talk nonsense with the other party. He will be killed by slapping him. "Frand, stop the two dragons!" The master cried to Flanders, though his face was as swollen as a pig''s head. But fland didn''t move. His face was extremely ugly. Tang San killed Xiao Wu and didn''t let Liu Erlong take a bad breath. Didn''t he suffocate Liu Erlong? As for Zhao Wuji and others, it is even more irrelevant. Tang San killed Xiao Wu, which made them break through the three outlooks. At the moment, they have doubts about Tang San''s character and ability. You don''t have the ability. You go to the Youming Empire to seize the throne and help Dai mubai deal with Zhu Zhuqing. What''s the matter? "Go to hell!" Liu Erlong has no obstacles, and now he is determined to kill Tang San. In Tang San''s state, Liu Erlong believes that he will be absolutely dead by smashing his head with one blow. "You dare!" All of a sudden, a roar came out, and the domineering soul force rolled over and directly lifted Liu Erlong out. It was Tang Chen who stood alone in the void. "Do you want to die? How dare you kill my grandson? If it wasn''t for Yu Xiaogang''s face, I would have slapped you dead! " "You don''t ask him what he did? He killed Xiao Wu Liu Erlong drinks angrily. "A soul beast, dead or dead!" Tang Chen doesn''t understand what''s going on, but it''s right to protect his shorts. When Tang Chen finished, everyone was shocked. In your eyes, Xiaowu is just a ghost beast? "Damn your grandmother! Old bastard Liu Erlong''s outburst of temper made him angry at that time, and he yelled: "martial spirit fusion skill, kill Tang San first." Liu Erlong''s eyes are not good. He thinks that he will kill Tang San first. Frande launched the martial spirit fusion technique without thinking about it. Liu Erlong''s daughter is frande''s daughter. At this time, he must stand out for his beloved woman. However, the master stood still and tried to persuade Liu Erlong. "Erlong, stop making trouble. There must be some misunderstanding here. And Tang Chen, that''s the title Douluo of Grade 99! We can''t do it. " "What am I doing?" Liu Erlong bit his silver teeth and said angrily, "it''s not the daughter who died of emotion! You''re soft. What''s wrong with level 99 Title Douluo? Have the ability to let him kill meLiu Erlong yelled angrily and killed Tang San. "Madman!" Tang Chen''s forehead is full of tendons. In the past two years, he has been bothered by qiandaoliu. The old boy, relying on his fast flying speed, harasses him every day. Every time, he stands far away and runs after a dozen. He is still holding a stomach fire now. Seeing that Liu Erlong still wants to kill Tang San, he raises his hand and presses it. Liu Erlong''s terrible soul force directly beats him and spits blood. "Tang Chen, you bastard!" Fland yelled angrily, opened his soul and rushed to Tang Chen. Tang Chen''s face was black. How could these people be crazy today! Another wave of his hand turned fland''s vomit upside down. "If you hadn''t taught Tang San, I would have killed you! Don''t push an inch. " Tang Chen has a bad face. Liu Erlong is willing to give up. Red eyes will continue to fight with Tang Chen. The master turns around anxiously. Finally, he pats his head and says, "yes, Xiaowu is a soul beast and can be sacrificed. If she can still revive, she must have sacrificed to Tang San. " His sentence immediately stopped Liu Erlong. If Xiao Wu is sacrificed to Tang San, Tang San can''t be killed. Liu er''s Dragon and Phoenix eyes stare: "Tang San, Xiao Wu is sacrificed to you?" "No, Xiao Jiu forced her to sacrifice to Zhu Zhuqing." Tang San is in agony and gnashes his teeth. When he thinks of this, he feels bad. If Xiao Jiu is intimate with Zhu Zhuqing, then Xiao Wu will be taken advantage of. "Waste! Then why don''t you die? " Liu Er is about to hammer him to death again, but he is held by frande. Since Xiao Wu can still be revived, it''s better to consider it in the long run. Tang San''s face was very painful. He clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that he would be treated like this when he came back. Isn''t that pricking his heart? "Yu Xiaogang, take care of your woman, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Tang Chen hums heavily, grabs Tang San and flies away. He can see that Tang San has been hit. He wants to plan for Tang San''s future. "Er long, you are too impulsive about this. Xiao San is obviously the victim. It must be Xiao Jiu who calculated him. Small nine''s strength is so strong, how can not protect small dance? He doesn''t want Xiaowu to have an accident. Xiaowu won''t have an accident. " Master a fierce analysis, immediately identified the culprit. "Xiao Gang, did you see it with your own eyes? Don''t pour dirty water on others in order to protect your disciples. " There was an imperceptible disgust in fland''s eyes. Just now, Yu Xiaogang didn''t launch the martial spirit fusion technique for Tang San. For the first time, fland felt a little shaken in his heart. At the beginning, he decided to quit and wish Liu Erlong and Yu Xiaogang the best. Was it wrong? He thought that Yu Xiaogang could make Liu Erlong happy, but what? After all, Yu Xiaogang was forced by her family. But what about today? Yu Xiaogang, in order to protect Tang San, does not launch the martial spirit fusion technique. In his heart, is Tang San important or Liu Erlong important? Fland''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was filled with hatred for no reason. He felt unworthy for Liu Erlong. There is a touch of pity and tenderness in Liu Erlong''s eyes. Liu Erlong is also looking at the master coldly. She doesn''t have so many thoughts as frande. She just feels that what the master does today is blocking her heart. "Yu Xiaogang, I tell you, whether it''s Tang San or Xiao Jiu, I''m not finished with them!" With that, he looked at Oscar and jingling and said in a cold voice, "your strength is too weak. You need special training. Come on, I''ll give you a practical lesson!" "Teacher, I''m the soul teacher of food department..." Oscar''s face turned white at that time. He didn''t take it out on him! "Food department, you dare to go to the netherworld empire!" Liu Erlong punched Oscar in the face and directly broke his face. She was furious in her heart. If you don''t go to the netherworld Empire, does Tang San dare to go alone? You are also the accomplice of Xiaowu''s death! I can''t take care of your life unless I beat you. Then came the screams of Oscar and jingling from Shrek college. In the distant sky, Tang Chen patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "Sun Tzu, remember, only fists are the real truth! You lose because you are too weak. Let''s reorganize haotianzong with me and unite the two empires. Grandfather, I will take you to destroy the martial spirit hall first, and avenge your parents and haotianzong! " "When you stand on top of the world, you will have what you want! At that time, it was not a simple thing to revive the little dance? " Tang San''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Chapter 427 Three days later. The broken family, small nine leisurely sitting in a chair, watching Yang Wudi teach students to practice gun, this time, suddenly a burst of laughter came. "Old goat, look who I brought for you? Come out and meet your guests "Old white crane, old cow. What are they doing here? " Yang Wudi frowned. "It seems that a good play is coming, old goat. The disaster of extermination is just around the corner. I''ll go first. Good luck to you!" Small nine ha ha a smile, turn round to enter the room by, concealed breath. Yang Wudi was just about to open the middle gate to meet the clan leader of Min who had been helping him. But before he moved, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. Because he saw a group of people he didn''t want to see in his life, haotianzong! "Little goat, why don''t you recognize your Uncle Chen?" Tang Chen laughs and doesn''t mean to be born. He follows Tang San and Tang Yuehua, followed by min, Yu and Li. In the end, they were the people of haotianzong. There were more than 300 people. They wore the uniform of haotianzong and embroidered a hammer on their chest. "It''s the old master of haotianzong. My temple is too small for you. Please go back!" Yang Wudi didn''t clip Tang Chen in the corner of his eyes, so he saw off the guests directly. "Old goat, this is our Uncle Chen. How can you talk like that?" The head of Min''s clan, Bai He, immediately made a comeback. "Well! You Minzhi are willing to be the dog of haotianzong, but I will not break them! " "Haotianzong is ungrateful and despicable. I feel sick when I see him! Let them go Yang Wudi couldn''t suppress his anger, so he opened his mouth to scold. Tang Chen sighed and said, "little goat, I know that you have been wronged these years! No, I''ll make these little kids apologize to you! " "Come with me and get down on your knees!" Tang Chen yelled angrily. More than 300 disciples of haotianzong immediately knelt down on the ground. "Lord Tang, you don''t have to act here. If you kneel down, you can bring my dead people back to life? Then I''d rather die on my knees! " Yang Wudi sneered. "Little goat, how do you want to return to the clan?" Tang Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he said directly. "First of all, haotianzong was destroyed! We fought for haotianzong in front of us, but they all retreated and closed the mountain gate, leaving us to be hanged by the martial spirit hall. Is that what people do? " Yang Wudi''s eyes are red with blood. Bai He, the Minzhi clan, and Niu Gao, the Yuzhi clan, were also sad. They were OK in those days. They could resist, they could run, and they took away the family''s savings. But the broken clan was very miserable, and they were almost exterminated. "What are you? Laozu is so polite, corporal. You have to advance an inch! " "Yes, it was Tang Hao who was wrong. It wasn''t haotianzong who wanted to give you up. It was a last resort!" Tang Long and others quit immediately. A group of haotianzong people get up and point to Yang Wudi''s nose. Pop~ Tang Chen waves his hand to Tang long, which is a loud slap in the face, directly smashing his teeth. Tang Chen glared: "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. If you don''t save Hao''er, you still have the face to say?" "Little goat, Uncle Chen will make the decision for you to kill the moths of the sect!" Tang Chen raised his hand and slapped it in the past. He directly killed a soul saint of haotianzong. At the moment when the soul saint''s body fell down, everyone on the scene was shocked. This is the most powerful person of haotianzong at present. Tang Chen said to kill! "Laozu! What do you want to do? " Tang Long and others are unbelievable. "Clean up the portal! The first rule of Haotian sect is that those who are afraid of fighting will die! Third, give up with the door die! Article 8: those who sell out their classmates will die! " Tang Chen domineering way: "so, you these people haotianzong scum, must die!" Tang Chen''s words, like a bolt from the blue, shocked everyone. Is this to destroy haotianzong? "Lao Zu, are you partial to Tang Hao?" All of a sudden, more than 200 people all got up with a look of righteous indignation. "Tang Hao was wrong. Why should he be partial?" Tang Chen is cold. "Laozu~ Tang Hao for a soul beast, for haotianzong caused great disaster! You should say that he is not wrong. Aren''t you partial? "Tang Long''s eyes don''t agree with the way. Other people of haotianzong are also angry. They feel that Tang Chen is too unreasonable. Tang Chen smiles angrily and points to the humanity of haotianzong "It''s the first time that Laozi heard that he brought back a terrible fighting force to the clan, or did he bring disaster to the clan? The blue silver emperor will complete the ninth ring within ten years. Its combat power will be comparable to 98 level Title Douluo, and it will become the giant pillar of haotianzong. You think it''s a disaster, not a resource? Are your brains eaten by dogs? " "Besides, the blue silver emperor also has races and friends. Behind him is a huge force of ghosts and beasts. To absorb the blue silver emperor into the clan is equal to our alliance with the high spirits and beasts of the star forest. On that day, the green ox Python and the Titan great ape moved forward and backward together with us? Douluo mainland is the only one! Think about the current small nine in the hall of ten thousand beasts. With the power of ghosts and beasts, how can they suppress the major forces, dominate the world and control life and death! If anyone dares to refuse, the tide of beasts will arrive in an instant, and even the martial spirit hall will have to treasure it and dare not resist its power. " "How stupid of you to regard the opportunity given by heaven as a great disaster, the opportunity for the clan to dominate the mainland, and the disaster of destroying the clan!" Tang Chen''s words are so enlightening that everyone looks at the events of that year from a different perspective. Yes, the blue silver emperor at that time was not only a valuable resource, but also an opportunity for human beings to control and use the spirit beast. This is a marriage between the two ethnic groups! If haotianzong had sheltered the blue silver emperor in those years, the blue silver emperor would have dared to rely on haotianzong to fight with wuhundian, mobilize the ethnic groups, and even turn to her friends. Hundred thousand years of soul beast friends, that can have the strength low? Everyone can''t help but think of the beast tide launched by Xiaojiu. It''s so domineering to step on the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect of blue power, to suppress Tiandou Empire, and to frighten Wuhun hall! Tang San also nodded, which is not the same as the sect''s disciples fighting to get back the peerless skills. That sect is not going to rush out to protect the disciples and get back the skills. But haotianzong also said that this disciple caused a great disaster for the clan. How ridiculous! Tang Long and other people''s faces changed. If they were convicted, would they not be the culprits of haotianzong. "Laozu, it''s all your wishful thinking, but have you ever thought about it? Maybe we will be destroyed by the martial spirit hall before that day! Don''t you know how powerful qiandaoliu is? " "Fool! Do you think qiandaoliu really dares to destroy haotianzong? If he had dared, you would have died! " Tang Chen scolded angrily. "Does he have an agreement with you? "Mutual non aggression?" Tang Long and others were stunned. Tang Chen was angry and laughed by these idiots. "Qian Daoliu and I are enemies of the mainland, and we are enemies of endless love. What can we do? Is there an agreement he can abide by? Do you think it''s a family game? Are you mentally handicapped? " Tang Long and others are scolded with ugly faces. Yes, they are going to give each other a green hat and abide by the agreement of fart! "Do you know why he didn''t destroy haotianzong?" Tang Chen looked around and said, "because he''s afraid of me! As long as I''m not dead, he doesn''t dare to destroy the inheritance of haotianzong, because I''m more ruthless than him! " Chapter 428 Tough? Everyone is at a loss, a cruel word, can shock thousands of streams? Tang Chen''s eyes were sharp, and he said: "how many haotianzong people did qiandaoliu kill?" "He didn''t even have a fraction of what I killed!" As soon as Tang Chen said this, people were shocked again. They thought they had heard wrong! Tang Chen said that qiandaoliu didn''t kill as many people as he did! "Lao Tzu was in charge of haotianzong. Haotianzong, like Tyrannosaurus Rex, fought inside and outside. The Presbyterian group tried to seize power and profit and exploited the clan''s children." "Do you know what I did?" Tang Chen''s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice: "I just entered the title of Douluo, and I killed 23 elders directly, clearing more than 200 people at one time!" "Those who are afraid to fight, kill!" "Those who wield power, kill!" "If you don''t agree, kill!" "Kill! In just ten years, I killed half of the people of haotianzong! From then on, haotianzong was all-in-one, ordered and prohibited, rewarded for meritorious deeds and punished for mistakes! Haotianzong one person accident, the whole clan out, I step out of the clan is unknown. Only in this way can a mortal sect compete with the inheritance of God, and the world will respect Haotian sect! " Tang Chen is extremely aggressive. In his eyes, he is the confidence of a generation of heroes. At that time, he was the existence of Gaia I! At this moment, all of us have outlined Tang Chen''s heroism and remembered the terrible power of Haotian hammer array. "If qiandaoliu dares to destroy haotianzong, I will start from the martial spirit sub hall and kill everyone in the martial spirit hall one by one! Let the blood flow into a river, the blood flow into a scull, and the corpse accumulate into a mountain. Let the people of the world dare not enter the martial spirit hall again! Do you think he dares to destroy haotianzong? " Tang Chen yelled angrily and glared at the people of haotianzong. At this moment, everyone''s eyes changed when they saw Tang Chen. How cruel it was to kill all the people in Wuhun hall! How many people will this kill? If Tang chenzhen dares to do anything, qiandaoliu must admit it, because his martial spirit hall will be buried with haotianzong! Tang Long and others argued: "if qiandaoliu had to destroy haotianzong?" "Then fight!" Tang Chen said angrily, "if you are greedy for life and afraid of death, what kind of soul master can you be? What clan has been established? What do you want to do with all your soul power? " "If you really want to fight with the Wuhun hall, it must be the Wuhun hall that you can''t resist in the end!" "How can it be? Haotianzong can''t beat Wuhun hall at all Tang Long and others feel that Tang Chen doesn''t have a backache when he stands and talks. "Fool! The major forces in the mainland are competing for supremacy, the major branches and the two empires. Who would like to see the Wuhun hall alone? They want haotianzong and wuhundian to fight and die together. As long as you dare to fight, they will fight against the martial spirit hall! I can''t see through this fierce relationship. You dare to tell me how to make decisions. Haotianzong is stupid to death by you! " Tang Chen''s face is disdainful. The people of haotianzong are just a bunch of stupid pigs if they want blood, blood and brain. It seems that he is so strong that the next generation of haotianzong, who grew up in the honeypot, lost their iron and steel, and all became the second generation ancestors who lay on the credit book of their ancestors! At this moment, the people of haotianzong all shut up, they have nothing to say. "Laozu, we are wrong!" Tang Long and others kneel down one after another. This time, they sincerely admit their mistakes. Tang Chen said, let them understand that kneeling is not a future, as long as the fight can play a future! This is a world of martial arts. "Well, today I will get rid of the evil for the clan and take revenge for my grandson!" Tang Chen''s eyes were cold, and he was afraid to go down. Another soul saint of haotianzong was killed. "Laozu, are you going to destroy the blood of haotianzong?" Haotianzong people are shocked, they have admitted their mistake, Tang Chen even want to fight. "Yes, Lao Zu, we are all close relatives." Tang Long exclaimed. "Blood relatives? When you give up Tang Hao, why don''t you say blood relatives? Son of a bitch Tang Chen was so angry that he grabbed Tang long by the neck and roared, "how dare you play with me? Do you really think I''m that idiot of Tang Xiao? " Finish saying, one punch blasted in Tang Long''s heart, directly hit his heart. Tang Long opened his mouth wide, with a touch of shock and disbelief, and died with his eyes closed!"Lao Zu, are you really going to kill us? We haotianzong can be the queen! You are going to destroy the family! Are you worthy of your ancestors? " When Tang Hu saw Tang Long''s tragic death, as the chief second disciple, he immediately knelt down to pray. "Do you want to use the family style to restrain Laozi? What a blind dog "Yu Gong! You are afraid to fight and beg for surrender, and you turn your back on your classmates, which makes haotianzong''s strength plummet, and the affiliated families depart from their heart and morality. Haotianzong has become a lost dog, and his reputation is even worse! Destroy the business I built "In private! You killed my most proud grandson, and I almost lost my blood! " "You still have the face to ask me to let you go? Do you really think that if I leave the family, I will be afraid? Don''t say you, even if my ancestors come to plead, I won''t admit it! Who dares to provoke me, Tang Chen, heaven and earth, I will pursue to the end! " As soon as Tang Chen raised his hand, the huge Haotian hammer appeared and went down to the people of haotianzong! "No! ~ ~" Tang Long was so scared that he cried and howled. Tang San was stunned. What a killing! Min''s clan, Yu''s clan and others all feel that the new trend is surging. This is too TM! Boom~~~~ Under the impact of a hammer, the world is quiet, leaving only a Wang River of blood. Haotianzong, regardless of men, women, old and young, has no life to return! At this point, haotianzong whole family, only Tang Yuehua, Tang San and Tang Chen. Almost exterminate! "The patriarch is wise, and the Min clan is willing to be loyal to the death!" White crane kneels down with his people. Tang Chen actually kills them and takes out his anger for them. He is moved beyond measure. "The royal family, will be loyal to the death!" Niu Gao also led the people to kneel down, followed by the family of Li. Even Yang Wudi was convinced by Tang Chen''s domineering spirit and killed his own people, which is not what ordinary people can do. "Little goat, I''ll give you what you want! Would you like to return to the clan? " Tang Chen killed a man without any emotional ups and downs, just like killing a nest of ants. Yang Wudi stubbornly shook his head, "I swore that I would not enter haotianzong in this life!" "Good! You have a grudge against haotianzong. If you don''t use it today, you will become my enemy in the future! Then, Uncle Chen will give you a ride! " Tang Chen with Haotian hammer, directly hit Yang Wudi. "You! ~ ~" Yang Wudi was shocked and immediately stepped back. He didn''t expect Tang Chen to be so overbearing. But as soon as he retreated, the younger generation around him was unlucky. Three people were directly killed by hammering! "Tang Chen, you deceive people too much!" Yang Wudi was furious. "The world is always the strong man who has the final say. The weak can only obey the arrangement! I''m better than you. What about deceiving you? " Tang Chen burst out laughing and hit it with a hammer. Yang Wudi broke his steel teeth and suddenly roared: "I''m a broken family. I''m willing to enter the hall of beasts. Please protect me!" Whoosh~~ A shadow flashed, small nine in front of Yang invincible. "Tang Chen, I''ve been grinding my tongue for three days, but I can''t make the old goat submit to me, but you can solve it with one hammer!" "I have to say thank you." Chapter 429 Hear small nine rascal''s voice, the people around all feel depressed for Tang Chen, this afraid won''t make Tang Chen angry to death! Tang San, in particular, felt very upset. He came to accept the broken family. As a result, Tang Chen not only failed to accept the broken family, but also made the broken family loyal to Xiao Jiu. What makes him more uncomfortable is that Tang Chen killed the person of haotianzong directly, which makes Tang San feel extremely distressed. Although these people are the main culprits of his father Tang Hao''s death, he still hopes to follow Tang Hao''s wishes and let haotianzong show filial piety because of him. But now it''s better to let haotianzong have no children and no grandchildren! When people think that Tang Chen is going to be furious, they see Tang Chen laughing and patting Xiao Jiu on the shoulder. "Grandson, how can I be polite to your grandfather?" Four single attribute families Tang Yuehua Tang San "..." Small nine one black line, is really defeated by this old thing, he still belittled the qiandaoliu Tangchen this kind of immortal hero..... Face! As soon as he was about to speak, he was thundered by Tang Chen''s next sentence. "Since you want to thank me, why don''t you be my grandson! Just in time, I have a granddaughter who can give it to you. We''re no worse than qiandaoliu! " Tang Chen laughs. He pulls Tang Yuehua''s arm and pushes it to Xiao Jiu. He says with a smile, "don''t worry, she hasn''t married yet. You won''t suffer!" At this time, everyone was just like being struck by thunder. Especially Tang San, he has an impulse to vomit blood, this eye watching small nine upgraded to his uncle? "Grandfather, do you know what you are doing?" Tang Yuehua''s face is full of shame and anger. She thinks that Tang Chen has been in the capital of killing for too long, and her brain is not easy to use! "I know! I want to leave a seed for haotianzong, so that my blood and offspring will not be cut off! " Tang Chen nodded with a smile. Everyone was stunned. Tang San was even more confused. "Great grandfather, I''m also your blood!" "You''re paralyzed!" "Son of a bitch, die!" After hearing Tang San''s words, Tang Chen burst into a rage. He slapped Tang San on the face and broke his teeth. At this moment, everyone was stunned. The four single attribute families were all stunned. They didn''t know what happened! Tang Yuehua grabs Tang Chen''s arm nervously for fear that he will have Alzheimer''s disease again, "grandfather, you have recognized the wrong person! He''s Tang San, brother Hao''s own son, not Xiao Jiu. " Small nine Gaga laugh, eyes flash a little clear, said with a smile: "Tangchen, I promised Xiaowu not to kill tangsan, but you can ah, kill him! I''ll be the leader of Haotian sect. I''ll find a good home for Tang Yuehua. I won''t let your blood be cut off! " "Good!" Tang Chen directly threw Haotian''s order to Xiao Jiu and said in a loud voice: "I pass the title of Haotian''s master to Xiao Jiu in the name of Haotian''s master. All Haotian''s people must obey the orders! Xiaobaihe, Xiaoniu, Yuehua, you should help Xiaojiu wholeheartedly They couldn''t believe their ears. Shouldn''t they pass the throne to Tang San? Is Tang Chen really senile dementia? "Why, you must disobey Lao Tzu''s orders?" As soon as Tang Chen''s face sinks, he reaches out his hand and presses Tang Yuehua to kneel in front of Xiao Jiu. This time, the people of min, Li and Yu are all stupid. Tang Chen, this is true! They all look at Tang San sympathetically. Your great grandfather is crazy. Are you surprised? Tang San''s head is buzzing now. He can''t imagine why Tang Chen became like this? Can the attack of Xiao Jiu at that time modify people''s spiritual will? Is Tang Chen controlled? "Great grandfather, are you parasitized again?" Tang San asked quickly. "I''m parasitized, but it''s not you dirty gods! Tang San, today, I''m going to hammer you to death. You are the reincarnated god who dares to come to my great grandson''s body! " Tang Chen mentions haotianzong, full of killing intention. "How can I reincarnate God? I''m Tang Hao''s parent and son Tang San explained quickly. "Ha ha~~ Are you stupid? Don''t forget that Lao Tzu''s spiritual power is divine. When that bastard of Shura God has repaired Lao Tzu''s soul, I can see at a glance that you are not a person in this world! ""Can Tang Hao''s grandson sleep God? Can he give birth to a God? " Tang Chen''s sneer on his face. If Tang San hadn''t been seriously injured, he would not have found a secret for him to use his magic power to dredge his meridians. Tang San''s soul is not this plane! I''m afraid that Xiaojiu laughs. If so, Tang Chen''s strength has been greatly increased after the arrival of Shura God. He has discovered the abnormality of Tang San''s soul. Tang Sanru was struck by lightning. This was the first time that he was suspected, and the person who doubted him was his great grandfather, which made Tang San feel extremely aggrieved. He said: "I''m really Tang Hao''s parent-child!" Tang Chen burst out laughing, full of Satire: "then you tell me: who taught you your strange hidden weapons, ghost, purple magic pupil, Xuanyu hand? What strange things in the world have I never seen? Why have you never heard of that clan force? Don''t tell me about the ancient inheritance. I have much more information than you At this time, all the people looked at Tang San with a look. All the people who had been around Tang San had Hula and surrounded Xiao Jiu. "Yes, in terms of profound knowledge, there are only a thousand channels in the world that can be compared with Uncle Chen! Tang San, who are you? " The head of Min''s clan, Bai He, scolded angrily. After a long time, this grandson is a fake! Tang Yuehua, staggering, surprised and angry, pointed to Tang San and said, "you have come to brother Hao''s son. What have you done to my nephew?" "What else? I specially checked Tang San. He was different from ordinary people when he was very young. He had no teacher to teach himself. It was a mysterious inheritance. Maybe my poor great grandson was killed by him as soon as he was born! " Tang Chen said angrily: "little bastard, up to now, don''t you tell me the truth?" Tang San can say a hammer! He''s so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. It''s hard to argue. I didn''t expect that God could explore his soul. However, seeing a smile on the corner of Xiaojiu''s mouth, Tang San knew that Xiaojiu must know! damn! "I said Tang San, if you give up, you give up! It''s no big deal. I lost this body too. I came from the plane of the dead next door. How about you? We may still be fellow villagers! What is our slogan? Yes, through, through everything! Oh, yeah Small nine toward Tang three squeezed eyes, a face to see the good play, you when I get Tang Chen out, really just to deal with thousand road flow? You''re too young. Even if Tang Chen didn''t find out, I''ll try to make him find out! What''s the taste of betrayal? Tang Sanqi''s nose is crooked. The dirty water is splashed, and he is caught off guard. He clenched his fist and said firmly, "I''m Tang Hao''s parent and son. I didn''t come or give up. Believe it or not, I am!" "I''m your uncle!" Tang Chen''s eyes are wide open. He can''t detect the spirit of Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu''s identity explodes. Once he thinks about the rise of Xiaojiu, he immediately concludes that what Xiaojiu said is true! If it wasn''t for the strong, could little nine be so abnormal? Similarly, if Tang San didn''t have a soul, he would have been able to master without a teacher. What are the hidden weapons and skills? "Go to hell, little bastard!" Tang Chen yelled angrily, carrying haotianzong, and went to Tang San. Chapter 430 "I''m Cao! God Shura, you are poisonous In the divine world, Poseidon originally wanted to see Tang Chen angrily hammer Xiao Jiu, but the plot was reversed 180, and Tang Chen angrily hammered Tang San! It was a sudden shock. At this moment, he felt that the Shura God was really too two. He set a big Oolong for them, and even restored Tang Chen''s soul to this point. They had already discovered Tang San''s abnormality. Otherwise, how could they all feel that Tang San was powerful? We have to accept them as inheritors. "I didn''t expect that, either!" Shura God a black line, "I just think, Tang Chen want to kill small nine, must have a complete soul, otherwise small nine a soul evil ring down, he has to kneel!" "Now what? When Tang San died again, didn''t he give it to Xiao Jiu? " Poseidon''s anxious face. Shura''s eyes were cold. "Then, you can only take that step..." By this time, Tang Chen had already dropped. Boom~~~ Tang San launched all his abilities to defend. But this time it was too heavy, and his body was almost destroyed. If his body was not destroyed wantonly by the terrible divine power, he would have died if it had not been for the characteristics of the blue silver emperor and the vitality of the blue silver field. "I''m really your great grandson! I''m really Tang Hao''s parent-child Tang San wept bitterly. He was a man of two generations. He attached the most importance to his family. After all, he was an orphan in his last life. But now his close ancestor, Tang Chen, regarded him as a villain who stole his body and wanted to kill him. But he is not! "Well, since you like to be my great grandson, you will die for me! As the saying goes, if you want to die, you have to die; If the father wants his son to die, the son has to die! If you let me hammer you to death, I will believe you! " Tang Chen''s eyes are red and his heart is full of hatred! He was a great hero. He was calculated by Shura and almost became a puppet of a bat. His clan was destroyed and his descendants were cut off. Even his last blood was stolen by others. How can we bear it? If you don''t hammer Tang San to death, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred! With another blow, Tang San''s body is disintegrating at the speed visible to the naked eye, and Tang Chen''s hatred is endless. But Tang San felt cold inside. Sure enough, he was hurt most by his relatives! He finally realized the pain of Xiaojiu being abandoned by Tang Hao. At this moment, he wanted to cry. "I can''t die, I can''t die! I want a mother and a little dance to come back to life Tang San gritted his teeth and roared. He struggled to survive with a different will. "I''ll tell you, when else can you pretend? I''ll let you die. What''s your life like? " Tang Chen is another blow down, he wants to destroy Tang''s three smashes! Let you come to my great grandson''s body! Let you count me! At this moment, the space suddenly split a gap, a blue haired man appeared, a wave of his hand to pull out Tang San, ice blue power dispersion, quickly repair Tang San''s body. Ten gorgeous soul rings appeared on his body. Gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold, gold! "Ten rings~~ This is a god People''s faces changed greatly. Unexpectedly, God came! "Poseidon!" Tang Chen is too familiar with his soul. "Don''t you kneel down, Tang Chen! God can guarantee Tang San''s affairs. He is definitely your blood descendant! " Poseidon quickly repaired Tang San''s body, and then ordered Tang Chen in an indisputable tone. "What are you! Do you want me to kneel down? " "And you guarantee that he''s not your son?" "I''ll hammer you first!" Tang Chen''s eyes glared angrily, carrying Haotian hammer, he went down. In an instant, nine blood colored soul rings on his body lit up, and one hammer went to sea god. "Uncle Chen, domineering!" Minzhi''s white crane was stunned at that time. They were still immersed in the mighty power of the gods. Their Uncle Chen dared to hammer the sea god! "Yes, it''s the Uncle Chen I knew back then!" Even Yang Wudi is also a face of respect, angry and God of war, domineering still, this is in his heart which dare to fight with the temple of peerless overlord! "Kill, kill, kill!" Yang Wudi takes Tang Chen''s passion as the head and can''t help roaring. This scene is too exciting."How dare you blaspheme?" The sea god is mad. He reaches out his hand and swims his trident to Tang Chen. Boom~ Tang Chen was directly photographed on the ground. Even though Tang Chen was infinitely close to God, he was not God. It was a gap. "Laozi not only wants to blaspheme, but also to kill the gods!" Tang Chen jumped up from the ground. Although he was stained with blood, he was obviously injured. But in the eyes of the war is even more, toward the Poseidon hammer. "To die! Haishen thirteen halberds, the third move, never to return The sea god''s eyes are sharp. The sea god''s trident in his hand directly pierces Tang Chen''s defense. A trident pierces Tang Chen''s chest and picks Tang Chen up. Sea god disdained sneer: "although you infinite access to God, but after all is not God! Our gap is the difference between man and God! It''s wishful thinking to win over the original God "Now, crawl at my feet and kneel down devoutly to my God! God can take you as his servant The Sea God threw Tang Chen on the ground like rubbish, and said scornfully. The people around were silent. Tang Chen can''t even hold a round in the hands of Poseidon. The gap between man and God is too big! Is this the God of the real body? How can mortals compete with it? The people of min, Li and Yu were all awed by the power of the sea god and could not help kneeling down. Only Yang Wudi withstood the pressure, gritted his teeth and stood upright, his body as straight as a gun. "Grandfather! Don''t fight, you can''t fight Tang Yuehua''s face is full of tears. This is God! This is the supreme existence! There is no one who can be against God. Tang Chen wiped the blood from his mouth, held the Haotian hammer, and said angrily, "shut up! Haotianzong has only those who died in battle, not dogs on their knees! " "To win or not is strength, to fight or not is will." "I, Tang Chen, have been invincible in the world. Who do you want to fight against?" Tang Chen yelled angrily, his hair was flying, his eyes were open angrily, and he hit the sea god again! "Arrogance The sea god is furious, how many planes, no one dares to be angry with the God! As a result, there are two primary planes in this plane. Poseidon thinks this plane is poisonous! "Go to hell!" Haishen Trident is a hit, hit Tang Chen''s hammer, Tang Chen once again fly. At this time, he saw Tang Chen stand up again. Although his skin was cracked and his robe was full of blood, there was a touch of excitement in his eyes! I''m Cao, this is a madman! Tang Chen burst out laughing: "Poseidon, you are just like this. You''ve been calculated by Xiao Jiu. When you come, you''ll die here!" Tang Chen''s words surprised everyone. He turned his head and looked at Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu laughed and said, "yes, Poseidon, don''t go when you come! I don''t know if the true body is coming. Is it hard to predict life and death? " "Do you still want to kill gods? Why do you slaughter gods? " Poseidon sneers. Tang Chen couldn''t help laughing: "grandson, I wish your grandfather God!" Small nine fiercely roll eyes, this is really take advantage of not enough! However, now is not the time for nonsense. The field of small nine trees is launched to promote the growth of a Tianmu laurel tree. Its cultivation has gone up crazily since 10000 years... 50000 years, 100000 years, 200000 years... 300000 years! "Let''s see, my little nine can make gods!" Chapter 431 Tianmu laurel directly broke Yang invincible manor, lush foliage covered all the sky around, a tree into a forest. Tang Chen opened his arms and roared at Xiao Jiu: "grandson, come on, grandfather is ready, let the whole world witness our grandson''s miracle!" The crowd didn''t know why, so they all looked at Xiao Jiu, while Poseidon turned pale and exclaimed: "I''m Cao, I won''t!" Small nine out of a wisp of spirit level, into the Tianmu laurel tree, but also the body 90% of the divine power all delivered to the Tianmu laurel tree. In an instant, the heavenly tree and laurel tree were shining like a divine tree. Small nine cut off the connection between the body and the Tianmu laurel tree, and then clenched his fist, success or failure again at one stroke! "Sacrifice!" Tianmu and Yuegui trees suddenly disintegrated, and all the soul power and divine power condensed into a soul ring, red with gold! It''s on Tang Chen''s body! And at the moment, the soul of small nine ring martial spirit already set in Tang Chen''s body, let him nine ring into eight ring! "My God, this is to... Forcibly absorb the Soul Ring!" Tang Yuehua covered her red lips with a face of horror, she suddenly remembered that Xiaojiu seemed to rely on this hand, let the 29 level master absorb a soul ring, broke through to 30 level. At that time, I heard that she was so amazing! And at the moment, small nine is to let 99 level grandfather, also forced to absorb this a soul ring! And then... Become God! At this moment, Tang Yuehua felt that his world outlook had been overturned. Man can make God... Soul ring, martial spirit... Tianmu Yuegui is separated... All kinds of incredible abilities make her head buzzing. In the past, she thought that Tang Hao was the great hero in the world. No man in the world could match Tang Hao''s domineering power, but compared with little nine one, Tang Hao really didn''t deserve to lift his shoes. Tang Hao is not as decadent as he is in the face of a martial spirit hall and a Chihiro disease. Today, however, when facing Tang Chen and even Poseidon, Xiao Jiu is indifferent and even dares to participate in the battle of killing God. At the moment, Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes are all the shadows of Xiao Jiu. This is the real man in the world. Because the red and gold soul ring is a sacrifice, it perfectly fits with Tang Chen. In less than a second, it is absorbed by Tang Chen and quietly suspended in Tang Chen''s body. Yang Wudi, Bai He and others are even more dazzled. What do they see? Small nine can make nine rings into eight rings, which is not magical. What''s more amazing is that Xiaojiu can give others a soul ring, and the quality of this soul ring is similar to that of God. What''s more exciting to them is, what''s going to happen next? "It''s time to witness the miracle! Tang Chen, hold on. If you don''t die, you will become a god! " Xiaojiu''s eyes are burning. He''s trying to make a God. "Grandson, grandfather can hold on! I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time! " Tang Chen burst out laughing. "Take it!" Little Jiuyi reaches out his hand and withdraws the soul ring from Tang Chen. The suppressed soul power suddenly burst on Tang Chen. Boom~~~~ The terrible energy tides sweep the earth, and the tyrannical power destroys everything around it, shatters the mountains and crazes the earth. Boundless power swept out, the pressure of Yang Wudi and others directly lying on the ground, big mouth big mouth spit blood. And Xiaojiu is a glimpse of Tang Yuehua, releasing a divine barrier to protect those who can''t bear the energy tide. Tang Yuehua hides behind Xiao Jiu. Suddenly, he feels that he was taken care of by Tang Hao when he was a child. His heart is warm. A moment later, a hearty laugh came from the center where the sand was flying and the air was rolling wildly. Then the energy tide stopped, and all the pressure disappeared. The people raised their heads and widened their eyes in amazement. I saw Tang Chen standing up in vain, holding a dark golden hammer, and ten soul rings appeared on his body! Red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red, red gold! A hundred level God! Yes, Xiaojiu made God successfully! Tang Chen was only one step away from Chengshen. With the help of Xiaojiu Shenli and Hunhuan, he finally crossed the last threshold. "God, God The people of min, Yu and Li all knelt down at Tang Chen''s feet, tears in their eyes."I have a God in haotianzong! Long live the Lord They kneel down to Tang Chen, extremely devout and attack, this is God! They witnessed the 100 level of becoming a God with their own eyes! And they are their old masters. This is a moment to witness history. They will live forever with the legend of Tang Chen! "The power of the pope!" Yang Wudi kneels down to Xiao Jiu. His mind is in a mess. He only knows that Tang Chen is not terrible. The most terrible thing is Xiao Jiu. He can make gods! The most unbelievable thing is that Xiaojiu is the soul saint of more than 70 levels, a mortal. What a horror! This has broken a certain rule, this is the ability to make God tremble! Yes, at this moment, Shura is stupid. Small nine this wave of operation, let him feel the shadow of creation God! He only heard that God creates mortals, but he never heard that mortals can create gods! "Impossible, impossible! How can there be such a strange ability in the world? Create gods with mortals The sea god is unbelievable. Even a God can''t create a God so easily. It also needs a lot of resources and opportunities. Otherwise, the offspring of every God can become a God. Why do you need to experience in all aspects. God, is not how easy to become, need talent, need opportunity, more need resources! And small nine, only a Soul Ring martial spirit, in the field of using a wood, solved? I''m Cao!! The sea god scolds madly in the heart, small nine also too abnormal, the God of creation is unfair! It''s the soul of martial arts. It affects the balance of the world. "Poseidon, today is your death day!" Tang Chen laughs, and the great power in his body makes him feel that a hammer can tear the world apart. "Tang Chen! Do you really think I''m afraid of you? You have just become a God, and the configuration of soul ring is not good! " The sea god roared. Little nine nodded and said, "Tang Chen''s soul ring is not as good as you, but he has more than your soul ring!" "How much?" Sea god a Leng, immediately, feel God body a tight, God power with terrible speed in the loss. Small nine fingers have been, soul ring, martial spirit set in the Poseidon''s body. "Ah~~ Nine rings, you are one ring less than ten rings! " People were shocked to find that a soul ring of Poseidon disappeared. Moreover, the level of sea god''s soul power has been reduced from level 100 to level 99! Poseidon''s power is behind him, like a frustrated ball, poof~~~ It wilts. "No! ~ ~" The sea god''s face changed greatly. Small nine with a hand grip, the eyebrow of the Black Soul Ring God pattern burst out of the spirit level. Then, black lights burst on Poseidon''s body. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fourth magic skill: the evil ring of life!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" Chapter 432 As soon as Xiaojiu''s evil ring skill is removed, a feeling of happiness is born. A great deal of divine power and spiritual power enter the body, and there is endless vitality. Small nine crazy spread the seeds of the blood sucking god vine, with the God of the sea power catalysis, otherwise directly will be massive God power to support explosion. And at this moment, Poseidon is completely empty. He really wants to roar. This soul ring skill is cheating. In an instant, he was extracted 35% of his life, divine power, defense, speed, strength and other attributes, and his combat power declined sharply. The most terrible thing is that 35% of the soul is cut, which is like a person''s life tearing up a part of the soul. This kind of pain can really drive God crazy. Poseidon finally realized what is called a hair into the soul! "Go to hell, Poseidon!" Tang Chen is carrying Haotian hammer. His power is surging. In an instant, he raises his power to the limit of the mortal world. With one blow, he directly touches the sea god''s face. Haishen has just been whipped by Xiaojiu''s evil ring. His head is just like a short circuit. How can he prevent Tang Chen''s hammer? He is firmly pressed on his face. Boom~~~ Poseidon''s face was ironed with a hammer! Directly from the three-dimensional, into a two-dimensional flat, looking at all painful. At that time, Poseidon''s brain was buzzing. For many years, he had never suffered such a big loss. "The Lord is mighty!" "Long live the Lord!" The people of min, the people of Li, and so on, are very excited. This is hammer God! A hammer to the face to smash flat, too domineering. Ask the world, who has the power of their patriarch? Tang Chen is also a face of comfort, small nine this auxiliary, no one, once made Poseidon half disabled, he has not played so cool! Poseidon just felt ashamed at the moment, he was beaten by a little guy who had just become a God and didn''t even have a God''s throne. His dignified gods were hammered again and again, especially these bastards who beat people in the face. Shura''s God could not be sure to laugh to death. "Tang Chen, Xiao Jiu, I''ll kill you!" The sea god roars and stabs Xiaojiu with his trident. Of course, he knows that killing Xiaojiu first is the real classic. This poisonous milk is disgusting. "Be careful!" Tang Yuehua exclaimed. She didn''t expect that Poseidon was so shameless. Instead of fighting with Tang Chen, she attacked Xiaojiu. Yang Wudi with broken soul gun a face of firm, since decided to take refuge in small nine, then we have to fight side by side, at least to protect small nine. He stepped out and stood in front of Xiao Jiu, "Your Majesty, you go first!" Little nine nodded. That''s why he wanted to subdue the broken people. They only died in battle, not escaped! And the royal family, do not have such courage, after all, this is divine power ah! Small nine ha ha a smile, "need not, sea god this idiocy, still did not understand the present situation!" "He''s here for a beating." Small nine eyes a cold, full push wood of the field, a blood sucking god vine condensed into a terrible slap, mercilessly draw to the God of the sea. "Do you think you are Tang Chen? You are not a god The sea god angrily drinks, he wants to tear up the giant palm, and then kill Xiaojiu in one blow, which can save his sea god''s face. But the next moment, he was stunned. Boom~~ Small nine''s blood sucking God rattan a slap draw over, sea god feel his trident, like a bomb in the Shura God''s body, huge power pour out of the sea. "No! ~ ~" Poseidon''s eyes widened, but he slapped directly, and his mouth was full of blood. His head was buzzing, so it was hard to accept the reality. "How can it be? You are the God of war. That''s the God of the real body Tang Yuehua was stunned and looked at Xiaojiu with an unbelievable face. Her beautiful eyes were full of worship. Yang Wudi is also stunned to look back. He is ready to die. As a result, he thinks he can directly crush their Poseidon and is slapped away? Small nine ha ha a smile way: "My Soul Ring martial spirit, meet strong then strong! I extracted 35% of Poseidon''s power, that is to say, his current power is 35% less than the limit of the world! And I use his divine power to plant the blood sucking vine, which can be condensed and fused, and can reach the limit of the world in an instant! So I said, "this idiot didn''t understand the situation at all. He''s not our opponent at all."Tang Yuehua and others were shocked. When you are strong, you will be strong. Even God can be weakened. They can''t believe it. It''s too bad for the soul to ring the martial spirit. He knew he couldn''t fight now, but he didn''t want to go so far. The last time the soul came to Douluo''s body, it was blasted by Xiaojiu. This time, he''s coming. If he''s gone, he will become the biggest joke in the divine world. "Don''t be complacent. You can draw once for your evil ring skill. I will delay for a while. When the attribute you extracted disappears, I will see how I kill you! " The sea god held the Trident and gritted his teeth. When he said that, Tang Yuehua and others were surprised. They looked at Xiaojiu with worried face. They also knew that Xiaojiu''s strong period was only one minute. It''s a little short! "Small nine sneers," drag? You really look up to yourself. I''ll let you know what an explosion is "Haotian hammer array!" With a roar of anger, all the power increasing skills of Xiaojiu''s whole body are instantly activated, and Jin Zhili starts. A huge golden Haotian hammer suddenly appears in his hand, and then all the black magic power twinkles to form a divine pattern. Boom! Smash it with a strong force, make a mess of the Cape, get up! At this moment, Tang Chen laughed: "good grandson, you really know the wonderful secret of Haotian sect. Today, let the power of Haotian hammer reappear in the world!" Said, Tang Chen Hao day hammer a shake, with small nine synchronous use out of chaos Cape! The most terrifying thing is that Tang Chen''s hammer blows on Xiao Jiu''s Haotian hammer, and the two people''s strength instantly adds up and blows out. "Double Cape Boom~~ With one blow, the Poseidon flies. If he had not good physical quality, he would have been directly vomited blood by the suddenly superposed forces, but his divine body has been tempered by life and death. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao Jiu transformed Tang Chen''s power into the next hammer. "Come on, Haotian hammer array, double wind filling ears!" Tang Chen feels very cheerful. In his life, he has never cooperated with others in Haotian hammer array. Because he is too strong, no one can attack with him synchronously. But at the moment of small nine, but can keep up with his rhythm, Tang Chen never feel so cool, excited laugh. And small nine also use the gap, control the blood sucking vine, directly tied the legs of Poseidon, let him be unable to get rid of the two men''s attack for a short time. "Oh, no!" Poseidon was shocked. The little nine was so poisonous that he could control it. He could only watch the two huge Haotian hammers magnified infinitely in his eyes. Woo~~ Two people left and right, two Haotian hammer, directly on the ears of Poseidon, just like smashing watermelon. "Wow! ~ ~" Poseidon felt that his head was almost smashed, and he vomited a mouthful of blood at that time. "This is the power of Haotian!" At this moment, Baihe, niugao and Yang Wudi all have a look of remembrance. This is the first martial spirit who conquered the world at that time, and this is the invincible hammering method that swept the mainland at that time! Tang Yuehua has never seen the power of haotianzong, but with the cooperation of Tang Chen and Xiao Jiu, she vaguely saw the magnificent scene of thousand hammers dancing together. What a thrill! These two hammers almost burst the head of Poseidon. You should know that the most terrifying thing is that a hammer weighs more than a hammer. Does little nine want to kill God with his grandfather? Chapter 433 "Xiao Jiu, Tang Chen! I''m fighting with you The sea god roars, the sea god Trident sends out the divine light, cuts off the blood sucking vine directly, and then... Turns around and runs. "Three thousand years of Hedong, three thousand years of Hexi, I will definitely come back..." Poseidon ran and drank furiously. He cursed in his heart that Lao Tzu would never come here again, even if he was killed. When you fly to the divine world, see how I kill you two little fish. When you get to the divine world, no matter how talented you are, I will make you unable to grow up! Run right over to death. Tang Yuehua covered her red lips and was stunned. Is that God? How could you turn around and run away without God''s dignity and burden? "God, can also bully the soft and fear the hard!" The white crane of Minzhi clan shakes his head. It is difficult for him to equate the legendary great, bright, sacred and invincible God with the sea god in front of him. "Crush the gods with mortals, but I am the pope!" Yang Wudi and you Rongyan, as a fighting maniac, nothing is more exciting than the step-by-step challenge. Moreover, this is a step beyond the great gap between man and God. He felt that it was the wisest decision of his life to take refuge in Xiao Jiu. Only with such a person could he become the master of the broken clan. "Want to run? How is that possible? " Small nine cold hum a, blood sucking god vine crazy winding to sea god, block his escape speed. At the same time, small nine continue to superimpose a random Cape, the corners of the mouth evoke a cruel smile. "Tang Chen, haotianzong hammer array: thousand hammer kill!" "Well, grandson, I like your domineering spirit! The butcher, of course, must be wiped out! " Tang Chen''s eyes full of appreciation, small nine is too much with his mind, he felt that this is his own grandson. Boom boom~~ Both of them wield Haotian hammer at the same time, which distorts the space and makes Tang Yuehua and others feel uncomfortable. However, no one wants to miss the strike of Tu Shen, and they all hold on and stare at the two people in space. Boom~~ Finally, their Haotian hammers are all superimposed with 81 hammers, nine to one! At this moment, a large area of space collapses. Tang Chen directly throws out his Haotian hammer, while Xiao Jiu is the wing of wind behind him, and the wing of fire bursts. "Die for me!" Small nine speed like ghosts, suddenly accelerated, a hammer in Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer, the power of the two perfect fusion together. Tang Chen felt that the martial spirit Haotian hammer was almost broken, and a mouthful of blood shot out. But this was the most extreme strength of the two people, and he was so suspended that he was not burst. "No! ~ ~" Haishen''s scalp is numb. Tang Chen can''t bear this powerful force. What will happen if this hammer blows on him? God, he''s still in kidney deficiency. Whoosh~~~ At this moment, Tang Chen''s dark golden Haotian hammer suddenly disappeared, drawing a dark track along the way, like cutting the space, hitting the Poseidon''s chest heavily. "Ah! ~ ~" A scream rang out, back file in the sky for a long time, Poseidon a face of consternation looking at the chest out of the penetrating Haotian hammer, and then feel the loss of vitality continues. He''s half broken! The divine power is passing at a terrifying speed. "Help me, Shura!" The sea god stretched out his hand and screamed in horror. The passage to the divine world was not far away, but the blood sucking vines had entangled his divine body, so that he could not get rid of it anyway. So he was dragged down by little nine''s blood sucking vine, like a fat pig, roaring wildly, trying to avoid the butcher''s sharp knife. "Have a good time! It''s better than beating a thousand people! " Tang Chen laughed. Just now, he felt that he had reached the peak of his life. Before hammer man, now the hammer God of Laozi TM! The Min clan, the Yu clan and others are all wide eyed. Today they are really knowledgeable. Haotian sect should be called Haotian Shenzong in the future. Not only has Tang Chen become a God, but also he has to kill God today! Tang Yuehua covers her red lips and stares at Xiao Jiu without blinking. He has mastered the secret of haotianzong to such an extent that he can cooperate with his grandfather, which is far more than Tang Hao. In her heart, Tang Hao''s shadow has almost been erased. At this moment, Tang San has been forgotten in the corner. He is lying on the ground and dare not move, but his heart is miserable. The God he reveres, the God he believes, and the God who dominates everything, is about to be slaughtered.That''s Poseidon! It''s to give him a soul ring of 100000 years. It''s to let him surpass everyone and become the youngest soul fighter in the mainland. How can such existence lose? How is it possible to lose to little nine? "I''m not reconciled!" Tang San clenched his fist and was full of pain. He didn''t want to die. There was nothing left when he died! What about mother? What about the little dance? Think of these, he is heartbroken, why, small nine can be so strong? When Tang San saw that the sea god was constantly dragged down by the blood sucking vine, he would soon be submerged by the blood sucking vine. When he was young, he wanted to treat the sea god as a flower! "Enough!" Finally, the God of Shura couldn''t sit still. He stepped directly through the passage and the real body came. With a wave of his hand, a terrible glow of blood flashed by and directly cut off the blood sucking vine, which saved the Poseidon. "Grandfather!" Tang Yuehua''s face changed greatly. She looked at Tang Chen nervously. There was another God, who was more powerful than sea god. As soon as she thought of the sea god asking for help like Shura, she knew that Shura must be very terrible. What''s more, he knows the terror of Xiao Jiu and Tang Chen, and he dares to come true. That must be something to rely on. What worries her most is that Tang Chen is the inheritor of Shura "Nothing!" Tang Chen gave Tang Yuehua a smile, then raised Haotian hammer to Shura God, with endless anger, said: "bastard! You''ve come down at last. I''ll blow your dog''s head long ago! " Shura God''s face was cold. While inputting divine power to repair Poseidon''s body, he looked down at Tangchen and said coldly, "Tangchen, now kneel down for me. Otherwise, die "Damn your ancestors!" Tang Chen yelled angrily and swung the Haotian hammer. Shura God gave a cold hum and raised his hand. A blood light fell into Tang Chen''s body. No matter how Tang Chen defends, he can''t stop the blood light from invading. At the moment when Xuehong fell into Tangchen''s body, Tangchen screamed and fell to the ground, covering his head and rolling in pain, as if someone was cutting his soul with a knife. "Grandfather!" Tang Yuehua screamed and rushed over. She didn''t want to lose her last relatives. "Tang Chen, do you want to resist me by inheriting my inheritance and using my divine power? You are too naive The bloody eyes of Shura are full of ridicule. As a God on the dark side, how can he make the stupid thing of burning himself and offering others? While helping Tang Chen repair his soul and give him strength, Shura God has already buried his dark hand to guard against Tang Chen''s disrespect. "Tang Chen, now kill Xiao Jiu. I can take you back to the divine world and make you my servant. Otherwise, I''ll let your soul die! " Chapter 434 "One side is to become immortal God, and the other side is to destroy both form and spirit. Tang Chen, it''s not difficult to choose!" Shura''s blood red eyes are full of banter, no one can escape his control! At this time, everyone nervously looked at Tang Chen. "Grandfather!" Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips and didn''t know what to say. Li''s clan, Min''s clan and Yu''s clan clatter. They stay away from Xiao Jiu and wait for Tang Chen''s decision. "Great grandfather, Xiao Jiu killed my father Tang Hao. You should join hands with Shura and Poseidon to bring down divine punishment!" Tang Sanyi pleaded. "Go away!" "You are not in charge of what I do!" Tang Chen''s eyes were cold, and a magic force flashed out. He wanted to make Tang San a powder. Looking at Tang Chen, Tang San even wanted to kill him. He could not help roaring bitterly, "Xiao Jiu, you are a disaster!" If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s identity, how could Tang Chen be so stubborn that he had to kill Tang San? Shura God gave a cold hum and crushed Tang Chen''s attack on Tang San with a wave. "In front of me, you want to kill my inheritor, you think too much!" "Then I will kill you!" Tang Chen roared, carrying Haotian hammer toward Shura God. "No! ~ ~" Tang three big surprise, with God as the enemy, how can there be good results? As soon as Tang Chen got up, the Shura God stretched out his hand and stabbed Tang Chen''s body with blood rays to strangle his soul. "Ah! ~ ~" Tang Chen''s roaring pain, his soul is repaired by Shura God, can not resist the attack of Shura God, he looked back at small nine roared: "grandson, take good care of Yuehua!" "Also, never inherit the inheritance of gods. These bastards don''t have a good thing. You have to become gods yourself!" "Even if I die, I''ll give him a blow!" "Blow it for me!" Tang Chen roars, carrying Haotian hammer to smash down, but his soul is constantly torn up in the process. Finally, Tang Chen feels that his soul will be completely destroyed. But he has been in front of the Shura God, a hammer down! Boom~~~ Shura God was smashed back two steps, and then Tang Chen died completely at this moment, like a dead God without soul, fell to the ground. "Grandfather!" Tang Yuehua''s face is full of tears. He is about to step forward, but he is held by little Jiu Yi. Because at this moment, the God of Shura flew out of his body ten dark golden bats and directly penetrated into Tang Chen''s body. The next moment, Tang Chen opened his eyes again. His blood red eyes were extremely evil, and a pair of dark golden bat wings were directly opened behind him, just like the original king of killing. "Introduce me, the first servant under my seat, the emperor of the dark golden bat! But when I was a human soul master, I sacrificed to my soul beast. The nine blood bats you killed are its descendants. " The light way of Shura God. Small nine eyes a cold, he thinks Shura God in the human soul should also be a kind of bat, otherwise how so like blood, also make bleeding river. Tang Yuehua''s heart aches at the moment. In the twinkling of an eye, her grandfather is killed, and her body is occupied by a disgusting bat. Tang San is also suffering, but he can do nothing. Tang Chen wants to be the enemy of God. Isn''t he to blame? He couldn''t understand why Tang Chen didn''t kill Xiao Jiu and join the gods? Small nine but killed Tang Hao''s murderer, why don''t Tang Chen pursue? "Xiaojiu, now I have three gods. Does it feel different from what you think? Don''t think that all gods don''t like to use their brains. There aren''t many such simple and simple sea gods! " The God of Shura looked down at Xiaojiu. He looked like a pearl of wisdom. He also made a mockery of the God of the sea, and suddenly felt that he was in charge of everything. "Do you really think I''m afraid?" Xiao Jiu chuckled. "Yes, of course you''re not afraid. You''re crazy!" Shura God gave a cold hum. He could see that it was more difficult for him to be afraid than to kill him! "You are not afraid, there are always people who are afraid!" "Now, you mole ants, do you think that Tang San is the master, or do you continue to follow the blasphemers to death?" "Xiaojiu has a good saying that thunder, rain and dew are all divine kindness! And he is not God, we are God! Now, do you want to bathe in God''s grace or receive God''s punishment? "Shura looked indifferently at the four single attribute families. "We are willing to bathe in God''s grace. Tang Sanben is the son of Tang Hao and should inherit haotianzong. And Xiao Jiu killed Tang Hao. We were already at odds with him! " The people of Li Zhi clan didn''t deal with Xiao Jiu, so they immediately went to Tang San. At that time, Tang San was moved to cry. Everyone has a conscience. It''s not a waste of him to take care of Li Zhi clan. "Our royal family is also willing to bathe in God''s grace." "So are we Minzhi." Without the slightest hesitation, Baihe and niugao led the people, and Hula''s occupied Tang San''s back. "You are shameless Yang Wudi yelled angrily. He had never seen such a person who was at the helm of the wind. "What about God? The big deal is to die. If you look at Uncle Chen, you dare to be angry and be the God of war. I''m looking at you. It''s disgusting Baihe and niugao rolled their eyes. It''s easy for you to say that we are family members! Just now, Tang Chen and Xiao Jiucai are able to fight against one God. Now that the main force Tang Chen is dead, how can they fight against each other''s three gods? You say how to fight? Is it a death row? "Old goat, Uncle Chen, he was cheated by Xiao Jiu. He killed Uncle Chen''s two grandchildren. The real descendant of haotianzong is Tang San! Tang Hao''s parents and children, what''s wrong with that? " Two people exhort a way. Yang Wudi''s face turns black, and he still needs to scold, but he is stopped by Xiaojiu''s wave. It''s meaningless to shoot. And they are willing to follow Tang San, so Xiao Jiu is really lazy. In Haotian sect, Xiao Jiu also valued Tang Chen and Yang Wudi, as well as Tang Yuehua. Tang Chen and Yang Wudi had rigid personalities and decided to die rather than regret. And Tang Yuehua had a natural field, which was dedicated to washing away the evil thoughts, just to wipe out bibidong''s heart of destroying the world. As for the others, he really doesn''t care. Small nine disdain of hum a way: "you really think I lost?"? I didn''t plan to ask Tang Chen to help me. It''s as easy as killing a few bedbugs! " "Arrogance White crane and Niu Gao really couldn''t help but spray, "just now it was relying on the great power of the old patriarch, you also help, you really think you can kill God?" Tang San also frowned. He used to think that Xiao Jiu was crazy, but he still had some crazy capital before, but did you have it this time? You are just arrogant! Even Tang Yuehua and Yang Wudi have no bottom in their hearts, "otherwise, we can run separately, how many can we escape!" "Run away? I''m kidding. Tu Shen starts today! Let''s see how mortals make death Xiaojiu shook his head, then pointed to Shura God and said: "the seventh magic skill: halo of war!" In a flash, another ring of martial spirit flew out and put it on the Shura God. In this instant, his ten Rings became nine! See this kind of circumstance again, Tang three etc. still pour to inhale cool air, secretly scold pervert! "Ha ha~~ Xiao Jiu, there are three gods here. Do you limit two of them? " "As the saying goes, know yourself and your enemy, and win every battle! I know everything about you. " Shura God laughs, and looks like a strategist. But the next second, his laughter was gone. Because Xiaojiu gently pointed at the dark golden bat emperor with his hand, the ten soul rings on his body instantly became nine! "Shura God, I''m so sorry. In fact, my martial spirit''s aura of war can limit three people at the same time. Are you surprised or not?" Small nine corners of the mouth raised a smile, down don''t go, coffin is ready for you! Chapter 435 At that time, the God of Shura was confused and forced, "how can it be? Isn''t the war aura of his soul only divided into two "That''s it Poseidon was also stunned. This script is not right! Before, they watched Xiaojiu helplessly. In order to suppress Tang San with the aura of war, they also removed the aura of war from Xiaowu, which made Shura design Xiaowu. Because of this, the Shura God firmly believes that the war aura of Xiaojiu''s soul can only make one part of the soul ring into two, and suppress two people at the same time. But now, he himself, Poseidon, and the dark golden baton emperor, are stepping on a black soul ring like a black hole, which makes him extremely unhappy and feel that his IQ has been crushed! "You even designed to deceive me. You would rather kill Xiaowu than make me misjudge your skills!" The God of Shura gritted his teeth. Tang San''s eyes were red when he heard the speech, and he pointed to Xiao Jiu angrily: "you still said that you didn''t kill Xiao Wu? Now there''s a mountain of hard evidence. What else do you have to say? " "Why should I explain to you? Do you deserve it? " Small nine light hum a way. "Three gods come, today is your death! Are you still crazy Tang San denounced. "No, no, no, you''re wrong. Today is not my death day, but the death day of three idiots on the other side!" Small nine stretched out a hand, sucking blood god rattan derived peristalsis, made three huge coffins. "Sea god, Shura God, you choose, look at that, like? We can customize the coffins here. " Tang Yuehua and others suspect that they have heard the wrong thing. You are a mortal fighting against the three gods, and you even let the gods choose the coffin. I''m afraid you have to prepare the coffin for yourself! The people of Li Zhi, min Zhi and Yu Zhi all look at Xiao Jiu with silly eyes. They have long heard that Xiao Jiu likes to die, but he doesn''t do so! "Good, good! Compared with arrogance, I won''t accept anyone. I''ll obey you! " "Don''t you even pay attention to the God King?" The God of Shura sneered. "Yes, as I said, I am invincible in the world. Everyone will kneel down except the Creator!" Small nine naturally nod. The Shura God rolled his eyes, how can people be so arrogant! "Well, I''ll see how invincible you are! Kill As soon as the Shura God reached out his hand, the Shura God''s magic sword was called out. At this moment, the dark golden bat emperor also patted the dark golden bat''s wings. He was not used to using the Haotian hammer, so he directly scratched Xiao Jiu with his claw like hand. What''s more, he has a bloody light, forming a super field, killing field! This field is an advanced field in the field of killing gods. It has the property of forbidding demons in the city of killing. People in this field can''t use soul skills! As soon as the evil and cold atmosphere of the killing field spread out, it didn''t cover Xiaojiu. Tang Yuehua and Yang Wudi and others around him felt their souls trembling. "Go to hell!" The dark golden bat grins strangely. It can taste the sweet blood again! But at this moment, small nine gently raised his hand, forehead central dark soul ring God grain a light, Dao God level mental power diffusion. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" Then, the divine light of Taoism exploded on Shura, Poseidon, and the dark golden bat emperor. Small nine feel the body''s strength, speed, divine power, and defense surge! Although we can no longer extract the power, speed and defense of Poseidon, we still extract 35% of his divine power, because this skill has only one minute cooldown, which is different from other skills. In this instant, the total amount of his divine power directly exceeded that of Shura. The terrible divine power almost burst Xiaojiu''s body. Xiaojiu immediately used his unbearable soul power to spawn more blood sucking ShenTeng. At the moment, the dark golden bat emperor''s paw has been pulled out of the center of Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. His dry and ugly face is full of excitement, and he is about to directly pierce Xiaojiu''s head. But the next moment, it froze. "Click!" A crisp crack sound sounded, the dark golden bat emperor felt its phalanx fracture, pain through the heart. "How could it be?" The dark golden bat emperor blinked his eyes. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at his paws and at Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. It''s unbelievable. He was broken by a mortal''s body?"This..." Tang San opened his eyes and felt absurd. Who is the God and who is the mortal? Everyone looked at Xiaojiu with unbelievable eyes. Xiao Jiu shook his head and said, "I have devoured the defense of two gods. 35% of Shura God plus 35% of your bat, plus my own defense, is at least 80% of Shura God''s total victory. As for you bat, when I pulled you out, your attack power dropped to 65% along with the attribute. You said, "your claws are constantly broken, whose claws are broken?" "Therefore, the more people come to besiege me, the stronger I am, because I am truly invincible in group Warfare!" Xiaojiu laughs and grabs the head of the dark golden bat emperor. The dark golden bat emperor is shocked and immediately wants to step back, but his speed is not Xiaojiu''s opponent at all. Small nine''s speed is the same as the defense, has led them a lot, fingers out, fast dark gold bat emperor simply can''t react. Click. A hard to grasp the dark golden bat emperor''s head, let it escape. "Go to hell!" Small nine fingers force. "Killing area, forbid demons!" The dark golden bat emperor roars and tries his best to activate the field, making Xiaojiu unable to use his soul skills. But the next moment, the dark golden bat emperor feels a headache and is crushed. The headless corpse of the dark golden bat emperor falls from the hands of Xiao Jiu. "Is killing useful? useless! I don''t need soul skill. I can crush a so-called God with simple power! God, it''s too weak. " Xiao Jiu dusted his clothes for fear of getting stained with the dirty blood of the dark golden bat emperor. At this moment, all around a dead silence! The white crane and others of Min''s clan stare to explode eyeball, small nine one hand, this slaughtered a God? It''s too easy, isn''t it! Tang San''s body shakes, and he finally understands what Xiaojiu says about the invincibility of group warfare, and finally understands the horror of Xiaojiu''s soul! He has extracted the power, speed, defense and other attributes of two gods. Now he doesn''t rely on soul skills. He can crush any God perfectly just by extracting these attributes! The more gods come, the stronger the little nine will be. Tang Yuehua''s eyes are wide open. She didn''t expect that Xiaojiu would be more relaxed to face three gods than to fight one. It''s strange that the soul rings the spirit of martial arts! "I''m Cao! This is a monster Poseidon scolded, he is now the divine power has been drawn twice, the remaining less than 30%. "He''s really invincible in group warfare. This soul ring is disgusting!" Shura God''s face, he yelled at the dark golden bat emperor, "don''t die, run!" Yes, the dark golden bat emperor is not dead. He is ten dark golden bats. He lost one head and nine others. Now they all come out. These nine heads are all dog heads. They are very ugly. "Defend separately. After one minute, his ability is very short!" Shura God took the lead in strategic detour with his magic sword. Yes, he counseled first. Seeing that the Shura God was so steady, the public stayed again, which completely overturned their understanding. Shouldn''t the three gods fight Xiaojiu? How did you become a little nine chasing the three gods? "One minute is enough for me to bury you! Sea god, you go to the coffin first Chapter 436 Poseidon was stupid at that time. His body was blown up before, but now he is only half recovered. His body is still half cut, and his legs are not well recovered. How can he escape the pursuit of Xiaojiu. "Shura, help me!" Sea god''s speed is too slow, he immediately to Shura God for help, but Shura God is calm shake his head: "don''t worry, I will revenge for you!" "By the way, we will find a clever successor, and the Poseidon will not be lost." "Damn you The sea god is very angry. He said that he would live and die together? You betrayed me so quickly? At this time, small nine has flown over, still carrying a huge coffin in his hand, and then the coffin as a weapon, hard hit on the head of Poseidon. Boom~~~ Poseidon felt heartbreaking pain, his whole head was confused, no, it should be said that his head had been basically broken, and the light blue divine power escaped like the flood burst the dike. Then he felt that Xiaojiu opened the coffin and directly kicked him in, resolutely covering the coffin. "No! ~ ~" The sea god was shocked. As soon as he entered the coffin, he was entangled by the blood sucking vine, and then the blood sucking burr pierced into his crippled body. Poseidon crazy struggle, hit the coffin board to jump up. Xiaojiu laughed: "don''t make noise! You''re dead. " With that, the blood sucking vines tied up the coffin of Poseidon, and the coffin became quiet. Tang Yuehua takes a breath to light up, then he really wants to bury God! "Pope or pope!" Yang Wudi half a day hold out a word, hard swallow saliva, the coffin looked too angry. "Little nine, let me go! I''ll tell you a secret, please Poseidon''s whole body is now covered with the blood sucking vine. He feels that the divine power and blood are losing madly. With the loss, there is endless vitality! "Secret? Come on, if it works, I''ll think about it. " Little nine laughs. "When a mortal inherits the inheritance of a deity, he will automatically become a subordinate of his deity. Life and death are in the control of others." The sea god hastily way. "I guess so, so I never want the inheritance of God, I want to become a god myself! Your secret is useless to me. " Xiaojiu shakes his head. Doesn''t Tang Chen suffer from this? In terms of fighting power, even if Tang Chen is not as good as Shura God, it is not so easy for Shura God to really want to kill him. But because Tang Chen inherited the inheritance of Shura God, he was easily controlled by Shura God. Even Xiaojiu couldn''t help it, because this is the price to pay for cultivating other people''s Shura power! "No, I mean, your nun Bi Bi Dong, she is so beautiful. That despicable, shameless and obscene fellow of Luocha God doesn''t mind one more servant. Do you think that if a beautiful woman like bibidong inherits the inheritance of Luocha God, can it have a good result? Isn''t that mutton tiger''s mouth Small nine suddenly a surprised, angry shout a way: "what do you say?" "The God of Luocha is already in the lower world. We are waiting for bibidong to go to the temple of Luocha to accept the inheritance, and then... You know! If you don''t hurry to find your mistress, it will be too late! " Poseidon''s painstaking advice. "I Cao, how can the God of Luocha go down?" Small nine facial expression a black, remember in the original work, Luo Cha absolute being didn''t appear at all. "It was Shura who invited him. After all, the more people who violated the divine ban, the harder it will be to hold him accountable in the future." The sea god said immediately. Hearing this, everyone took a breath. God is so mean and shameless! The greater the ability, the greater the harm! These gods have no bondage, but they have the supreme power. They all satisfy their own selfish desires. They completely regard the mortal world as a playground. When the Shura God heard the sea god say this, he curled his mouth and said, "sea god, do you want to face? It''s the God of Luocha that you are looking for. I strongly recommend bibidong to him. I say that this mortal woman is the best choice for her to be a servant or a god servant "You also use your mental power to transform the projection of bibidong to the God of Luocha, which makes his heart itch." Who can''t? The God of Shura has no pressure. He can use Poseidon to drag little nine for a while. He is happy to see the success. "You! Shameless, you let me go Poseidon scolded, but as soon as he finished, he regretted it. "Damn it Small nine gas scold, a claw into the coffin, crushed the heart of the God of the sea, vigorous black power crazy strangle the God of the sea body."Oh, no!" With the roar of the sea god, the broken body of the god suddenly disintegrates and becomes the divine power to nourish the world. Part of it is absorbed by the blood sucking vine, which makes the blood sucking vine more powerful. "Sea, is the sea god dead?" Looking at the coffin does not move, Tang Yuehua and others finally realized a problem, small nine butcher God! Kill the gods with mortal body! Tang San''s body swayed and he didn''t fall to the ground. His eyes were blank and he felt as if his soul had been taken away. The fall of Poseidon hit him too hard! Small nine even God can be slaughtered, how can he avenge his father''s murder, wife''s hatred? At this moment, a blue and gold light came out of the coffin of the sea god, and the Shura God was shocked, "the sea god''s throne!" He wanted to grab it with his hands, but he didn''t dare to get close to Xiao Jiu. He could only watch the God''s throne fly into Tang San''s eyebrow. In a flash, Tang San''s body was radiant, and a blue and gold Trident pattern appeared on his eyebrow. Countless secrets passed on and poured into his mind. In the next moment, Tang San was in a state of great spirits, because he felt that he was the next sea god! As long as he can become a God, he will deal with the capital of small nine. It''s a pity that Shura God wants the sea god''s throne, but Tang San can take it. After all, Tang San and Xiao Jiu are enemies. The God of Shura looked at Xiao Jiu with a face of schadenfreude: "are you angry? Hard to kill the Poseidon, but lost the Poseidon''s position? " Small nine mouth a smoke, worthy of the son of luck, what good things can let Tang San can catch up. But does Xiao Jiu care? I don''t care at all. "Is the Poseidon very powerful? It''s not that I''ve killed it. It''s rubbish to me "You''d better think about how to die!" Small nine carry another coffin, toward Shura God and chase up. Shura God''s face turned white and cursed him. The sea god, an idiot, only delayed for less than 20 seconds! He has another 30 seconds to go. But Xiaojiu didn''t give him this time. In less than 3 seconds, he caught up with Shura God and smashed the coffin. "Eat me! No, it''s eating you "This coffin is tailor-made for you. Come to the coffin. It''s predestined with you!" Woo~~ The huge coffin with a terrible wind howling, hard hit Shura God. Shura''s air wants to scold a Niang, "you just have predestined relationship with coffin!" "Yes, because I open a coffin shop. My major is to deliver people to their funeral! Let''s go Boom~~~ A coffin fell down and directly flew the Shura sword. The coffin board was directly patted on the Shura God''s face, which made his face blossom. The God of Shura roared and couldn''t bend. He had been cut by the sword, cut by the knife, and hurt by various weapons and soul skills. He had never been smashed by the coffin. "Another coffin, let you come to the world in vain!" Xiaojiu laughs and smashes people with coffins. It''s so cool! Xiaojiu uses the secret method of creating Haotian: Da Xumi coffin! Chapter 437 Xiaojiu''s body is full of divine power, regardless of the loss. When the divine power is input into the coffin, the blood red brilliance sends out the divine light that makes the Shura God palpitate. "Go to hell, I''ll make a final decision for you!" Xiao Jiu laughs. Today he wants to kill three gods by himself! He let these high gods know that the mortal world is the forbidden area of gods, here I am the only master! Yang Wudi''s eyes are full of brilliance, and his hands are shaking with excitement. This is the domineering power of the strong in the world. "Kill him and avenge my grandfather!" Tang Yuehua gritted her teeth. Boom~~~ When a coffin was smashed, a crack was broken in the head of Shura God, and the God''s blood was spilled. Shura God was shocked. If he blasted a few more coffins, he would really be killed like Poseidon. "The king of the dark golden bat, don''t you come and help me!" The Shura God''s eyes were cold, and the beast even wanted to hide. Was he waiting to be killed, so that he could be free in the divine world? damn! Shura shot out a blood red, directly into the dark golden bat emperor''s head, began to wear out its soul. The dark golden bat King barks in pain, and the nine dog heads are full of venom, but he knows that he can''t resist, because his life and death are between the thoughts of Shura God. "Magic skill: supersonic meteor God destroys!" This bat is not stupid either. First, he made a long-range attack of the superfrequency sound wave. The bloody magic power increased the power of the superfrequency sound wave. This is an attack that can hurt the gods. Xiaojiu''s head was hit directly. This level of sound wave attack ignored the divine body defense and almost shocked his brain into paste. Now Xiaojiu has not yet understood the field of wind. He can''t integrate the divine power into the sonic attack. He can''t fight with the divine sonic attack at all. He suddenly takes a full damage and his action slows down. And at this moment, the dark gold bat emperor immediately jumped on Xiaojiu. The bat dog opened his mouth and bit Xiaojiu''s neck. "Can I still be bitten by a dog? No, I was bitten by a bat! " Xiaojiu''s face is ugly. The bat is really annoying. He can see that before he wants to kill Shura God, he must solve the bat, because Shura God controls the life and death of the bat. Small nine reverse coffin toward dark gold bat emperor hard clap. Boom~~~ "Oh! Ow, Ow Three shrill barks of the dog rang out, and the nine heads of the dark golden bat emperor were suddenly knocked out three. Shura God took advantage of this time, quickly stepped back and yelled at the dark golden bat Emperor: "kill him!" The six dog heads of the dark golden bat emperor are full of venom. He not only wants to kill Xiao Jiu, but also wants to kill Shura God! "Killing territory!" The dark golden bat emperor finally used Tang Chen''s killing field, and the bloody field spread out, and immediately banned Xiao Jiu''s soul skill. Then, the wings of the dark golden bat behind the emperor wrapped around Xiaojiu and rolled Xiaojiu into a zongzi. "Blood River area!" "Magic skill: blood control!" The six big mouths of the dark golden bat emperor opened and sucked toward Xiaojiu. On its wings, there appeared many blood colored divine lines, which suddenly spread out and became a mysterious field of rules. At this moment, small nine feel the body''s blood is not controlled, as if by some mysterious rules of traction, was directly pulled out of the body, small nine''s face instantly pale incomparable. "You have the soul ring skill, don''t we have the ability of rule class?" Shura God Laughs. Yes, he sucks up Xiaojiu''s blood. After all, Xiaojiu is a mortal. If he loses his whole blood, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die! But Shura didn''t want to mend the sword. As long as he delayed the strong period of Xiaojiu, he would win! Now in the past, if Xiao Jiu is crazy and wants to die with him, doesn''t he want to be cool? "Little nine! Run away. " Tang Yuehua is worried. The vampire bat wants to drain Xiaojiu''s blood. How can Xiaojiu live? Even if they can live, their fighting power will be greatly reduced, and they will be slaughtered. Only small nine alive, can kill Shura God, for her grandfather revenge! As for her Tang Yuehua''s life, she has long wanted to open, when it was small nine in haotianzong let her go, died. Yang Wudi sighed. After all, Xiaojiu is a person. It''s unexpected that he can kill gods. In the face of such a strange god level bat, there is really no good way. After all, it''s a rule skill.It''s the ability to have an impact on God. Xiaojiu can''t resist it at all. The people of Li, min and Yu finally feel comfortable. This time they seem to have chosen the right one! No matter how powerful Xiao Jiu is, can he turn the world upside down? If you want to fight against three gods, what is it? They know him like the back of their hands, but he knows nothing about them! Tang San''s eyes are cold and fierce. Now Xiao Jiu finally meets the killer. This time, he should have no choice. Just when everyone thought that Xiaojiu couldn''t do it, Xiaojiu laughed and said: "your blood river field is really amazing, but I don''t need blood, and I don''t need blood!" Say, small nine lightly beat a ring finger, suck blood god vine to plunge into small nine''s shoulder. "The field of wood, incarnate as wood!" Small nine''s body gradually and sucks the blood god vine fusion, "come on, you suck, you have the ability to suck the blood of this sucking god vine clean, I will convince you!" All of them were stunned. The blood sucking vine, fed by the divine power of the three gods, had grown to the top of the earth. What they saw were all blood red terrifying vines. They wanted to suck up all the blood of these blood sucking vines, which was really not possible for a while and a half! Xueteng will not die, Xiaojiu will not die! As soon as Tang San drew his lips, the field of wood was too abnormal. "I can''t kill you, I can kill you!" Shura God waved his big hand, "continue, delay for a while, wait to see how he died!" "Yes, Lord!" The dark golden bat emperor''s confidence is also rising at the moment. It''s best for them to delay. Tang Sangang just mentioned his heart and let it down again. Yes, the longer he asked, the more the Shura God won! When the time of Xiaojiu''s soul skill is over, isn''t he still being hanged? "Toto? You are being paranoid. You suck my blood and I suck yours! Blood sucking vine, talent skill, parasitism Xiaojiu laughs and raises his hand. Several blood sucking vines are rooted in the body of the dark golden bat emperor. Because these blood sucking vines are too large, the killing area of the dark golden bat emperor can only cover 100 meters, so it''s sad to find that it can''t limit any ability of the blood sucking vines. But at the moment, the dark golden bat emperor wanted to run away and was tied up by the blood sucking vine! Small nine hand a grip, "suck blood god vine, talent skill: symbiosis!" The blood sucking vine instantly penetrated into the body of the dark golden bat emperor, and then established a symbiotic relationship with the animal spirits by virtue of its strange talent. Formed a life similar to Cordyceps sinensis, can be called: Blood rattan bat emperor. "I''ve always thought that my eighth soul skill should be obtained by looking for that kind of soul beast. I saw your talent skill just now, blood domination. I finally understand what the eighth soul skill I want is! " Small nine eyes full of excitement, he finally conceived the eighth soul skill, and now this eighth soul skill needs to kill the soul beast in front of us, it is the new life body of the plant and animal families: the blood vine bat emperor! This is a new soul beast that he created for himself. It''s the most suitable Soul Ring for him. Xiao Jiu really admires his intelligence! "So go to hell!" Xiao Jiu swung the coffin and smashed it. Chapter 438 Boom~~ Small nine one coffin roars down, directly crushed three dog heads. "Ouch, ouch ~ ~" the dark golden bat emperor uttered a shrill scream. The God body was greatly injured, and the remaining three dogs'' heads were full of panic and despair. He was scared when he looked at the coffin, especially when he saw little nine grinning. Little nine now have little time left, no longer with the dark golden bat emperor nonsense, eyes in a flash of Black God. "Magic: eye of Orca!" "Magic trick: killer whale destroys the mirror!" Two terrible spiritual attacks directly pierced into the soul of the dark golden bat emperor. "No! ~ ~" The only three dog heads left by the dark golden bat emperor were like rabies, barking and biting wildly. The killer whale destroys the mirror. While attacking its soul, the dark golden bat emperor also feels that the symbiotic blood sucking vine is still invading and seizing its soul dominance. "Get out of here! Only I parasitize other people''s bodies. Is there a divine body parasitized by others? " Dark golden bat emperor angry, crazy struggle, resist the fate of parasitic domination. "It''s useless, the sixth soul skill, the evil ring of soul!" At this moment, little nine''s eyes flashed a sharp light, and the black light of the Soul Ring martial spirit suddenly burst, directly devouring 35% of the mental power of the dark golden bat emperor and Shura God, making them feel the great pain of soul cutting. Under the double strike, the dark golden bat emperor can no longer support, and his soul is completely occupied by the symbiotic blood sucking vine. At this moment, this special life body, the blood sucking vine bat emperor, is completely controlled by Xiao Jiu. "Next, the moment to witness the miracle, sacrifice!" Xiaojiu laughed and clenched his fist. "Oh, no! ~ ~" The dark golden bat emperor really cried, "I don''t want to sacrifice!" It has never seen such a hegemonic way of attack. It first parasitizes it, symbioses with it, and finally leads it to sacrifice together. It can''t do without sacrificing. Is there any reason? However, no matter how it resisted, it could not escape the fate of being sacrificed. The dark golden bat emperor watched helplessly as its symbiotic body with the blood sucking vine collapsed and condensed into a golden soul ring. Its soul still scolded in the soul ring, but it could not change anything. It could only fly into Xiaojiu''s body with reluctance and despair. "Can you make the spirit beast sacrifice like this? I''ve got a lot of insight. " The white crane of the Min clan and the people of the Yu clan are all wide eyed. Today, they can see what it means to be an eye opener. They are worthy of being the Pope of the hall of beasts. This skill is too powerful. Tang San''s mouth was full of smoke. He admired Xiao Jiu''s all kinds of wonderful ideas. He didn''t even have the heart of jealousy! Maybe even if the master comes, he can only look up to him. Even with the special ability of plants, parasitism and symbiosis, they can force the soul beast to sacrifice. Completely subverted his perception. "Well! You are not afraid to support you! You''re 70. " The God of Shura was more shocked than Tang San, because every time Xiao Jiu did something, he broke his inherent cognition. He was a god! He lost to a mortal in knowledge, which made him feel very shameless. "Soul power is not a problem!" Small nine calm, a root of the blood sucking vine to supplement his divine power, used to enhance the strength of small nine''s soul power to rub to rise. 72 Level 73 level 76 level 80! In less than two seconds, Xiaojiu was promoted from level 71 to level 80. This speed makes Tang San and others feel toothache. After years of hard work, they can break through a big price, but it only takes one second for Xiaojiu. It''s so striking. At this moment, the martial spirit of the soul ring that has been suppressing Shura God returns to Xiaojiu''s body, and the golden Soul Ring of xueteng bat emperor is dedicated to Xiaojiu''s soul ring. The sacrificial Soul Ring and Xiaojiu''s body are making a perfect fit. One second later, eight soul rings appear in Xiaojiu''s body. Purple, black, black, black, black, red, gold, gold! And his eighth soul skill came into being. There is a touch of ecstasy on Xiaojiu''s face. If the life he created, the king of blood vine bat, gave him the ability he wanted most! Its eighth soul skill is called material evil ring! The dark golden bat emperor can devour the blood of living bodies, while the blood sucking vine is a kind of plant soul beast, which can devour inanimate substances, such as water and minerals.And the new species that the two syncretize and coexist: the blood vine bat emperor, is a terrible existence that can not only devour the living body, but also the inanimate body! That is to say, it can devour tangible substances. And in the blood rattan bat emperor sacrifice, let small nine perfect got this ability, and get sublimation, is to devour all tangible material! So. Xiaojiu''s eighth soul skill material evil ring ability is: it can devour 5% of all tangible materials within 10 meters around the life covered by the soul ring and martial spirit. It can increase the range of devouring according to the number of soul rings. Now Xiaojiu can devour 40%! Xiaojiu''s head is buzzing. He thinks this skill is too abnormal. This is more terrible than the evil circle of life, so the cooling time of material evil circle is longer than that of life evil circle, as long as one year! Now, there is a problem in Xiaojiu. He has been puzzled about it. Where is the material swallowed? This is not a variety of attributes, you can superimpose on yourself. When he was stunned, the God of Shura laughed. "One minute has passed. Now you are waiting to die! Didn''t you say you were invincible? I admit it, but now we are one-on-one, what else can you do? " "It''s time I took you on the road, too!" Shura God was carrying a bloody magic sword, his eyes shot sharp cold, and his face showed a smile of victory. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time. As soon as the magic sword shakes, ten thousand blood lights cut down on Xiao Jiu. In an instant, they cut the overwhelming blood sucking vines into random grass, and then stabbed Xiao Jiu with a sword. "It''s all over!" Bai He and others breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Jiu couldn''t solve the battle in another minute. At the moment, he had to wait to die! Now all the attributes of Xiaojiu''s phagocytosis are born in a crazy decay. Soon, the Shura God can crush him with one finger. After all, mortals are mortals. How can they fight against God? Yang invincible depressed hammer his thigh, so little time, if the small nine longer. Tang Yuehua is biting her red lips and wringing her hands together. She closes her eyes in pain. She can''t bear to see the scene of Xiaojiu being defeated. She still hopes to keep Xiaojiu''s invincible heroism in her heart. And at this moment, small nine finally return to God, disdain of pie pie pie pie mouth, "Shura God, I have the eighth God skill, you even dare not brain blunt?" "The eighth magic skill?" The God of Shura thought, "do you suck blood? I am the ancestor in charge of killing and blood, the God of Shura! Don''t you think you are mentally handicapped when you use your ability to control your blood in front of me? " At this moment, the Shura God was very happy and could crush Xiaojiu at last! "Is it?" The soul ring and martial spirit of Xiaojiu put on the Shura God and gently brushed his fingers. "I''m afraid it will disappoint you. The eighth magic skill: material evil ring!" Chapter 439 Shura''s sword was about to stab Xiaojiu''s face, but Xiaojiu was not moved at all. He just snapped his fingers. The next moment, the black divine light blooms on the God body of Shura God, which is extremely monstrous. The evil circle of material is launched. "Ah! ~ ~" The God of Shura uttered a cry of horror. He felt that the body of the God had become full of holes as if it had been decayed by the years, and the Shura magic sword in his hand had been reduced by half. This strange way of attack made Shura''s mind in chaos. "How is that possible?" Tang San''s eyes widened. As soon as Xiao Jiu''s skill went on, the Shura God felt that he had lost half his life, and most of his invincible artifact had been destroyed. What kind of terrifying ability is this? "Material evil circle, is it plundering material?" Shura''s face is full of fear as if it had been eaten by insects. Yes, he was shocked. Small nine is not plundering blood, but plundering material. We should know that the whole world, either tangible material or intangible energy and space, can form a complete world. Matter, energy and space are the three basic elements of the world. Without any of them, a complete world can not be formed. In other words, Xiaojiu directly plundered the foundation that constitutes one of the three elements of the world. Is that ok? Isn''t this about extermination? This will cause the world to collapse completely. When Shura saw little nine, he even had the feeling of seeing the great demon. Min''s family, Yu''s family, their intestines are almost green. Why did they become like this? Shouldn''t Shura kill Xiaojiu with one sword? How did you become the God of Shura? Tang Yuehua was already in despair, but what she heard was not Xiao Jiu''s miserable hum, but Shura''s frightened cry. She immediately opened her beautiful eyes and covered her red lips. She couldn''t believe what she saw. How could it be that the God of Shura had become such a ghost? His body was full of holes, like a dead tree eaten by insects? "I said, I am invincible in the world!" Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of indifference. This material evil ring is too abnormal. He has a feeling of controlling all things in the universe. The God of Shura has completely ignored him. Because this soul ring gives him a derivative skill, soul skill, which appeared just after he used the material evil ring. It''s called the ring of void. Through the soul ring on his forehead, Xiao Jiu feels the void in his body, as if opening up a huge and incomparable space, which is shrouded in a huge and incomparable black soul ring. The space in the soul ring just contains the materials he plundered, including 40% of the God body of Shura and 40% of the wreckage of Shura magic sword. They blend together and stagnate there quietly. Small nine feel, the void of the ring of space, as if hiding a big secret! It seems that there is something missing that makes him unable to understand the secret, but Xiao Jiu thinks that if he knows the secret, he will despise everything! Small nine no longer entangled in this problem, but back to God, ready to deal with Shura God. "Shura, it''s time to send you to the coffin!" As soon as Xiao Jiu raised his hand, the blood sucking vine formed a coffin again under the influence of the field of wood. He also stood up the coffin very attentively, and then opened the coffin, as if calling the Shura God home. Seeing this scene, everyone is numb. It''s a funeral service. It''s really professional and one-step! Small nine hands move, Soul Ring martial spirit take back the body, instantly launched the martial spirit fusion technology, evil ring bite ants appear. "No! Fusion link skills Shura God''s face changed greatly. Before that, he didn''t have to be afraid of Xiaojiu''s fusion ring skill, because Xiaojiu didn''t dare to remove his soul ring martial spirit to launch the martial spirit fusion skill. You know, if Xiaojiu wants to kill his Shura God, he has to attack more than 20 times when he launches the martial spirit fusion technique, and Shura God can kill Xiaojiu with one shot. But now it''s different. Shura God knows that his divine body has been plundered by 40%. His divine body is rotten and he has no ability to kill Xiaojiu in one second. If he can''t kill Xiaojiu in one second, he will be killed! The God of Shura immediately judged the gap between him and Xiaojiu. He threw the broken Shura magic sword directly at Tang Yuehua. As long as this artifact touched Tang Yuehua, it could kill her. The God of Shura did not believe that Xiaojiu would not save people.When he raided Tang Yuehua, he quickly fled to the flight channel, ready to escape back to the divine world. "Shameless!" Xiaojiu''s face turned black. The broken Shura magic sword was also an artifact. It was extremely sharp. It''s not the blood sucking vine that can resist. It''s pierced in an instant. Now either go after Shura or save Tang Yuehua. Yang Wudi and others are stunned. They obviously can''t believe that God will be so shameless. They all look at Xiao Jiu and want to see how he chooses? Small nine didn''t think, directly blocked in front of Tang Yuehua, a hold Shura magic sword. Tang Chen has to fight with God even if he is dying. Before he dies, he entrusts Tang Yuehua to Xiao Jiu. Besides, Xiao Jiu hopes that Tang Yuehua will use her natural field to wipe out bibidong''s heart of destroying the world. Of course, it is impossible to let Tang Yuehua die in order to pursue Shura God. "Sure enough, the hero is sad for the beauty pass!" The God of Shura sneered and flew quickly to the passage of the divine world. "The first fusion Magic: speed plunder!" Subtotal started the fusion magic at that time and continued to pursue and kill. "Do you still want to chase me? Don''t you forget that the God of Rocha is coveting bibidong. If you waste your time with me, your teacher''s wife will be very lucky! " "If you really work hard with me, I may die, but I also have a way to trap you for a period of time, so you can think about the consequences and see if you can bear them?" Shura quickly dissuaded him. Small nine body suddenly a meal, think of in the sea, was the sea god wasted two years of time, so stopped. Shura God then flew into the passage without danger. Before entering the divine world, he took a cold look at Xiaojiu, "next time, I will take the gods and kill you! I don''t see how you are invincible in a group battle! " "I''ll wait for you. If you have the ability, you''ll let the whole divine world come and see how I can kill you!" The corner of little nine''s mouth stirred up a sneer. Next time, when you find out that my martial spirit real body can not be divided into three soul rings, but four or five, do you want to die? "Well, how long can you be arrogant?" Shura''s face was dark and frightening. He closed the channel of the divine world directly. "Run away? Shura ran away The white crane of Minzhi clan, seeing this scene, sat on the ground with one buttock at that time, his lips wriggled a few times, and felt that his heart would suffocate. Who can want, three gods besiege small nine, unexpectedly be small nine kill two gods, the last Shura God or rely on shameless raid, just escape a life! Crush the gods with mortals! What a terrifying force it is. The royal family and the power family seem to have lost their souls, one by one. They believe in the wrong people again. No, they believe in the wrong God! And at the moment the most uncomfortable is Tang San. Why, why? Why is Xiaojiu growing so fast! He comforted and encouraged himself again and again, but there was no place to vent his inner pain and frustration, which made him vomit blood first. Small nine swept one eye public, light way: "say, how to end?" Chapter 440 The people of the royal family and the people of the power family are pale. Does Xiao Jiu want to settle the accounts after autumn? Small nine even God killed two, crush them is not as simple as crush an ant. At this moment, white crane and others sweat like rain, his eyes are full of fear, an old face can''t help twitching. Tang San couldn''t bear to see it. After all, Bai He is his uncle and grandfather, and Tang Hao''s mother''s brother. Tang San just wants to go forward and tell Xiao Jiu that one person should do one thing. But before he spoke, his body froze. Because the white crane suddenly pulled out the white eaglewood behind him, pushed it to Xiao Jiu, and said with a smile: "Dear Pope, my granddaughter has admired you for a long time. Would you like to take it away?" Bai Chenxiang is biting her red lips and can''t speak. She knows that it''s not the time to get angry with her grandfather. The terrible man opposite, Xiao Jiu, is in charge of the life and death of her family. She expects Ai Ai to stand beside Xiao Jiu, neither catering nor resisting. Niu Gao, a member of the royal family, has no choice. He has no granddaughter. So he turned his eyes and exclaimed, "you are the master of Haotian sect!" Then he led the whole family to pay homage, "haotianzong''s affiliated family, the royal family, meet the patriarch Xiaojiu!" At this moment, Tang San''s face, gloomy can drop blood, rebellious relatives touched so! Small nine light way: "I ask you, I want to in the name of Haotian Zong, Tang Chen Tang Xiao, these waste from the genealogy erase, what do you think?" "Dare you?" Tang San didn''t speak all the time. He knew that he had to be patient, develop steadily and become a God as soon as possible. But when he heard that Xiao Jiu wanted to erase Tang Hao''s name from the genealogy, he was mad. He couldn''t suppress his anger any more. How much Tang Hao cared about haotianzong! This is to kill the heart. "I''m the leader of Haotian sect. Don''t forget to erase Tang Hao''s name, just erase his father''s name. Who has any opinion?" Small nine open hands, provocative look at the crowd. "The Lord, holding the order of Haotian, can certainly perform the duties of the Lord! Tang Hao caused great disaster for his clan, and he was extremely cowardly, so he should be removed from the genealogy. And he doesn''t deserve Tang! Tang Hao''s father, Tang Hao''s brother, as the patriarch, timid and afraid of death, should also be expelled from the family, and then deprived of his surname! " Yang Wudi snorted coldly. In addition to showing some respect for Tang Chen, he also wanted to frustrate Tang Hao''s family! "Yes, yes! The old goat is right The white crane nodded quickly. "It should be so. They are the sons of men in vain and have destroyed the old patriarch''s worldly hegemony." Niu Gao is also filled with righteous indignation, spittle star son almost sprayed to Tang San''s body. "You deceive too much!" Tang San was angry. "Too much deception?" Xiao Jiu shook his head and pointed, "no, no, no, we are talking about the matter. As the leader of haotianzong, I want to set things right! Learn from the past. " "Tang Hao, the father of Tang Hao, is weak and incompetent, which leads to the chaos of Haotian sect. The Presbyterian group controls the sect, and they are willing to be puppets. So I decided. Expel three people from genealogy and deprive them of their surnames! " Small nine one wave a hand, the mouth of cold fierce. Tang sangqi''s eyes were scarlet and angrily scolded: "how can you deal with the previous patriarch?" "I''m holding haotianling, and seeing it is like seeing Tangchen! Can''t Tang Chen take care of his son or his grandson? " Small nine took out Haotian order to shake, and then leisurely way: "tangsan, we haotianzong waste disposal, none of your business, you are haotianzong people?" "You! ~ ~" Tang San feels extremely depressed. He has become an outsider now! Xiao Jiu, who destroyed haotianzong, became the leader of haotianzong. He wanted to drive his father out of haotianzong and deprive him of his surname. It''s more vicious than beating the bones and raising the ashes! Tang San felt a mouthful of blood gushing in his throat. Wow, it came out. "My father, yes! Tang Chen, the great grandfather, once said, "the fault lies in haotianzong!" Tang San roared. Tang Yuehua also couldn''t bear it. After all, Tang Hao was her most respected brother and the most admired person in her heart. "Xiao Jiu, brother Hao, he''s right!" "Right? No, he''s wrong! " Small nine cold way. "What''s wrong with my father? If you have the ability, give me a convincing reason! " Tang San was angry. Xiaojiu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you why Tang Hao is wrong! In fact, I don''t need to talk nonsense with you, but we love to reason. ""I tell you, if it happened to Tang Chen! What will Tang Chen do? " "He will certainly carry Haotian hammer, hammer the elder group to death, and then take the whole clan together with the two empires of the major sects to attack Wuhun hall!" "If it''s Tang Chen, he won''t see the affiliated family of zongmen abandoned by zongmen, and he will be a drunkard in shenghun village with peace of mind! The one heart Guardian wife child "What happened to your father Tang Hao made zongmen and Wuhun hall go to war. Did Tang Hao take the responsibility he should take?" "Do you know how many people died because of him? Besides being worthy of you, Tang San, who else can he be worthy of? " Small nine angry. "Yes! Drive out the family, take away the family name! " At this moment, the Min clan, the royal clan and the old goat are all eager to eat Tang San''s expression. Tang Hao is too shameless to do things. No matter who is right or wrong, you can live in seclusion? There are countless casualties among them! Is Tang Hao thinking of revenge for the death of so many people? Thinking about compensation? Slap your ass as if nothing happened? Don''t cut him too much! "You, you!" Tang San feels a great hatred in his heart, these bastards who take the helm in the face of the wind! Tang San''s mouth is red again. It''s completely infuriated. You didn''t say that yesterday. Xiao Jiu patted Tang San on the shoulder and said, "you must take good care of your body and get strong quickly. You''d better bring countless people to trouble me, because the more you come to kill me, the more power I can extract. Killing God will be faster and better!" "Don''t worry! I will let you get what you want! " Tang San, biting his teeth, roared. "Thank you for your cooperation. I have to say thank you." Small nine strong grip Tang three''s hand, a face of sincerity. "You!" Tang San felt that his heart was like a river and a sea. He vomited a mouthful of blood and turned his eyes. Then he fell to the ground. Bai Chenxiang was stupid at that time. His mouth was too poisonous. Xiaojiu glanced at Baihe and others with satisfaction. "You don''t have to follow me against your heart. In fact, I hope you can beat me in the future. Seriously, I will kill you without any psychological burden at that time! I prefer that kind of ending. Do you think about it? " White crane Niu Gao It''s too direct. Don''t you even install it? Small nine no longer nonsense, Shura God ran away, then there will be more God to find him trouble, God of course is the more the better, he a evil ring to smoke up just cool! "Old goat, take Tang Yuehua to Wuhun hall. I''ll go first!" Xiaojiu has no time to waste. He must rush to the martial spirit hall as soon as possible to stop bibidong from going to accept the last exam of Luocha God! Chapter 441 "Stop¡° Just as Xiaojiu flies into the sky and is ready to leave, he hears Tang San''s roar. Xiaojiu is stunned and can''t help looking back. He doesn''t know what drives him to wake up. What''s more, I''m so angry. See Tang three scarlet eyes, roar: "small nine, I forbid you to touch Zhu Zhuqing!" "That''s my woman. I can do whatever I want." Small nine rolled a white eye, "do you manage?" People don''t know. So, Tang San, why are you still in charge of it? Do you like Zhu Zhuqing? After all the people were puzzled, Tang San finally spoke. "Xiaowu offered sacrifice to Zhu Zhuqing, but she was still conscious. She shared a body with Zhu Zhuqing." When Tang San thought of this, he felt very depressed. He didn''t understand why Xiaowu wanted to sacrifice to Zhu Zhuqing. If not, there were Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan. Which one is not better than Zhu Zhuqing? Oh~~ People understand, and then there is a burst of speechless, this thing you really can''t manage. Xiaojiu laughs happily: "Tang San, it''s because you killed Xiaowu. It''s because you have to help Dai mubai. I''ll go back to the bridal chamber first. Zhuqing is still waiting for me. If you want to be jealous, you can eat it slowly. Xiao Wu is a soul beast. What does she know? " With that, he ignored Tang San''s ugly face, and his body turned into a shadow and disappeared. "Xiao Jiu, if you dare to touch Zhu Zhuqing, I will not let you go!" Tang San''s roaring voice echoed between heaven and earth. Everyone looks at Tang San with sympathy, especially Tang Yuehua. She is the most aware of the resentment between Xiao Jiu and Tang San. The noble circle opens up and washes Tang San''s inner pain, which makes Tang San not to get into the corner. "Xiao San, if you don''t want to give up revenge and admit your mistake to Xiao Jiu, I think he will treat you and Xiao Wu well. Why do we have to fight each other? " "No!" Tang San smashed the earth with one foot and said, "The Revenge of killing my father will never die together!" Dai mubai died, Ma Hongjun was abandoned, and Tailong''s grandparents and grandchildren were destroyed. These people are against Xiao Jiu because of Tang San. If Tang San wants to shake hands and make peace with Xiao Jiu for the sake of his selfishness, what do you think? Now it''s not his business, it''s a lot of people''s business. He can''t be an unfilial and unjust person. "But you can''t fight Xiao Jiu! Grandfather does not admit that you are brother Hao''s blood, but I think brother Hao must love you very much. Therefore, my aunt sincerely hopes that you can live a happy life and don''t seek your own death! " Tang Yuehua is not optimistic about Tang San at all, and doesn''t want Tang San to be antagonistic to Xiao Jiu. It''s not good for anyone. "I can win!" There was a trace of firmness in Tang San''s eyes. He used to be a master of the clan from the outside disciples of Tang clan, and he also had the tears of Guanyin. This is the first concealed weapon technique of the Tang clan. Its power depends entirely on its own strength. When he becomes a God, the power of tears of Guanyin can kill the God! What''s more, Xiaojiu has never seen him. Tang San thinks that as long as he can find a suitable opportunity, it''s possible to kill Xiaojiu. Just as Tang Yuehua was about to persuade Tang San again, suddenly, the sky came down! Shura''s projection obscured the whole sky. "Evil little nine is going to destroy the world! The divine world is about to send gods to encircle and exterminate. This God sent down the Oracle, who in the war of demons neutral under the meritorious service, can have the chance to become a god! The spirit beast can also become a god "In addition, Tang San has won the throne of God of the sea. All forces, clans and empires should devote themselves to helping him!" When the Shura God finished, he found that many people were excited, and many ghosts and beasts were rubbing their hands. When they were happy, their necks were pinched. A rebellious voice rang out: "Shura God, as the law executor of the divine world, you are guarding yourself. My lord ordered us to take you to accept the verdict!" Shura''s face turned green at that time, and the God who held him by the neck was the God of arrogance. And the Lord in the mouth of the arrogant God is the God of destruction! The real big man of the divine world now. In order to prevent him from escaping, the God of pride also brought with him several brothers, the God of emotion, the God of jealousy, the God of greed At this moment, Shura has a sense of doomsday. .........................Of course, Tang San didn''t know that Shura was going to have bad luck. He rushed to Shrek college with a complicated mood. "Have you become a Poseidon?" Before Tang San came in, the master and others all came out. The master was so excited that he was very relieved. His disciple is determined to become the God of the sea. Who can say that Yu Xiaogang is a waste? Just when the master fell into the peak of his life and could not extricate himself, Liu Erlong rushed over with an angry face and kicked Tang San in the face. "Are you a God? Think I dare not kill you? " "Now that Tang Chen is dead, see who can save you!" In Liu Erlong''s eyes, he wants to kill Tang San. Tang San was stunned at that time, but he didn''t fight back. Instead, he fell down in front of Liu Erlong with a roar and said sadly: "Mr. Erlong, I didn''t take care of Xiaowu, but I promise you." "I''m going to revive Xiao Wu!" "When Xiao Wu comes back to life, if you want to kill or cut it, please do as you please." Tang San''s tears are constantly falling. He needs Shrek and emotional identification. He is not Xiaojiu, heartless and heartless. Liu Erlong wanted to beat him, but he was stopped by the master. "Er long, Xiao San is right. He''s wrong, but it''s useless to punish him now. It''s serious to think about how to revive Xiao Wu!" "Xiao San, tell me about your plan." The master gave Tang San a look. Tang San, full of hatred, said word by word: "exterminate the martial spirit hall, exterminate the beast hall! I use the power to revive the dance Liu Erlong sneered: "why destroy Wuhun hall? Because the martial spirit hall forced your mother to die? You''re taking everyone with you to avenge yourself "There is also the hall of beasts, and no evil deeds have been done. Why do you want to destroy it?" Tang Sanyi''s words are as follows: "Wu Hun temple, oppressing zongmen, encroaching on the Empire, trying to unify the mainland with sinister intentions! As the people of Tiandou Empire, we should share a common hatred. " "The hall of beasts humiliates the great emperor on the snowy night, slaughters the mubai family, destroys the whole Xingluo Empire, destroys the clan, suppresses the big clan, and forbids the hunting of ghosts and beasts. This is to be the enemy of the world!" Tang San said impassioned, and then looked at the master, cherished the way: "teacher, please also for the commander in chief of the coalition forces!" Master, the commander in chief of the alliance can command all the people of the two empires! This will be his most brilliant moment, the best opportunity to put his theory into practice, so that everyone can understand his ten core competitiveness! It''s only at this moment. "Good!" The master waved his fist heavily. "Xiao Gang!" Fland frowned and said faintly, "do you really want to be the enemy of little nine?" "Xiao Jiu is no longer my student." The master shook his head directly, "after Yu Tianheng''s death, my friendship with him has been exhausted! The two do not owe each other "What about bidong?" Asked Flander, with great care. "She? At the moment of shooting Xiaosan, it has nothing to do with me! We''ll never see each other again. " There was a trace of pain on the master''s face. In his eyes, he even had the face of bibidong, but he didn''t hesitate to cut off his love. Bibidon has changed. It''s no longer the old bibidon, but the Pope. Yu Xiaogang shook his head in pain. "Good, good!" Frande''s eyes flashed with extreme disgust. Bibidong is your first love of Yu Xiaogang! They didn''t do anything wrong to you. Even your status as the elder of Wuhun hall was specially arranged for you. They were afraid that you would be bullied by others and wanted to use Wuhun hall to protect you. But what about you? I gave up bidong for a student! The most hateful thing is that after the battle just now, we all know that bibidong may be given Huohuo by the God of Luocha. Xiaojiu has gone to save people, but you are here to discuss how to attack the martial spirit hall? Is conscience eaten by dogs? Chapter 442 At this moment, frande suddenly has an impulse to rob Liu Erlong. Can such a man give him happiness? If one day, when the master wants to choose between Tang San and ER long, will he also want to give up Bi Bi Dong and Liu Er long? Liu Erlong didn''t want to take part in the alliance, but the master had to be the commander in chief of the coalition. Liu Erlong was afraid that the master would be in danger, so he had to follow him. Frande, however, was worried about Liu Erlong. At last, he could only recognize Liu Erlong by his nose and go with him. However, Flander was a private-public man. He did not ask Shrek college to take part in the war, but only represented himself. Tang San clenched his fist, and when the master was the commander in chief, he could maximize the fighting power of the Allied forces. Then, Tang Sanli contacted the two empires, Qibao liulizong and Haishen Island, integrated all kinds of forces, and even tried to persuade ghosts and beasts. Just when Tang San was in full swing. Xiaojiu finally rushed back to Wuhun city. Compared with Tang San''s treatment of being kicked in the face, Xiaojiu was obviously much better. All the goddesses who met him were affectionate. Qian Renxue was wearing a white robe inlaid with gold, holy and noble. Zhu Zhuqing is cool and sexy. Standing with Zhu Zhuyun is more eye-catching. Fire dance is even more extraordinary. Provocation brings out the soul of martial arts, the mirror image of Fire God, two hot bodies and hot characters. It''s a kind of wild to extreme beauty. Finally, Hu Lina''s eyes are as tender as water, and her mouth moves slightly, which can make people feel sweet. It''s so colorful! Xiaojiu is so stunned that he really wants to ask: who am I, where am I and what am I going to do? Small nine feel this time, he absolutely want to reserve, no matter who say hello first, that is wrong! If you want to sneak into Zhu Zhuqing''s or Qian Renxue''s room tonight, you can have a taste of what you want. Now can''t make a little trouble, small nine open hands, signal that he is ready. Also don''t call a name, direct happy smile way: "do you miss me?" Yes, never take the initiative. "I miss you so much!" All of a sudden, a shadow rushed over. Xiaojiu''s face turned black at that time. It turned out to be a thousand ways. "Stop, stop, stop!" Small nine scared repeatedly retreat, and then with the eyes of resentment to see a thousand Ren snow. At this time, qianrenxue and other girls all chuckled. They felt that Xiaojiu was so pitiful! "I said, qiandaoliu, what do you want to do?" Xiaojiu is a little dizzy by the laughter of the silver bell office. When you close your eyes, you can feel happy. People are a little bit gone with the wind, and their hearts are itching. However, this 99 grade large bulb needs to be put out quickly. Qian Daoliu said happily, "Tang Chen is dead. I''m going to find Xi Xi! However, the martial spirit hall can''t be left unattended, so it''s just right for you to come back. I''ll go first! " Before he finished, qiandaoliu directly spread his wings and flew to the sky. "Isn''t she in Wuhun city?" Small nine wonder. "The teacher is afraid that something will happen to you, so he decided to accept God''s examination as soon as possible to find you in the sea. He has been gone for three months." Hulena explained. "What?" Small nine heart feeling was ruthlessly clenched, his face crazy change, both hands suddenly grasp Hu Lena, roar: "you didn''t cheat me?" Small nine''s strength is too big, Hu Lina shoulder bones are crushed, Hu Lina was painful cold sweat straight out, but she did not blame small nine, because at the moment of small nine face is scared. Something must have happened. "Xiaojiu, is something wrong with the teacher? Tell me "Shiniang''s terror is in danger. Luocha God is coming, ready to attack Shiniang!" Small nine hastily roar a way: "go, hastily go to the God Temple of Shura!" Then he flew to the sky with Hu Lena, and roared at qiandaoliu: "you don''t want to leave. Stay and guard the soul city. If someone has an accident, I''ll break your leg!" Thousands of road mouth crazy smoke, heart secretly scold: I pursue a happiness why so difficult? However, he also knew that the city of Wuhun could not be guarded now, at least qianrenxue could not have an accident. "Go Small nine arrange everything, take off immediately. He was very depressed. He was going to persuade his wife to give up the exam, and then he would discuss his life with Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing. But he didn''t hold this hand, so he had to go.He sighed in his heart that our life is too hard. There are no women in other people''s lives. We have a beautiful woman here, but there is no time! It''s worse than a single dog. Hu Lina''s face is anxious, pointing to Xiao Jiu''s direction. Xiao Jiu''s crazy speed-up makes Hu Lina''s injured shoulder more painful. "Are you all right? I was a little excited just now. I didn''t control my strength well. " "No! As long as the teacher is OK, it''s nothing for me to suffer. You can fly as fast as you can. Don''t worry about me. " Hu Lina said, and then she gave out a painful groan. Liu Mei frowned and became a ball. It was obvious that the pain was severe. Small nine is no longer nonsense, more will not be afraid of Hu Lina pain and reduce speed, but continue to use the power of the wind and the field of fire, crazy acceleration. Finally. Here comes the Luocha temple. This is a huge abyss, everywhere is the gray miasma, vaguely visible, in the depths of the abyss, there is a dilapidated tower. "That is the inheritance place of Luocha God, the tower of extermination." Hulena pointed to the Tower Road. "All right, let''s go in and save people!" Little Jiu didn''t hesitate at all and jumped directly into the abyss. Boom~~~~ The next second, everything in front of Xiaojiu''s eyes changed. It''s like a square room. It feels like a labyrinth. "What''s the matter?" Xiaojiu frowned. "You are little nine? Is that the little guy in Poseidon''s mouth who destroyed the inheritance of Shura? I''m not the fool''s place of Shura. It''s for you A harsh sound floated into the room. As soon as the voice fell, a strange spiritual wave pierced into the minds of Xiaojiu and Hu Lina. Xiaojiu frowned and the curse of heaven was launched, which directly tore up the spiritual force. "Damn it! Even immune to mental attack! " Luocha God''s voice was extremely uncomfortable, but then he said with a grin: "then you can enjoy it slowly." "Enjoy?" Xiaojiu frowned. Just when he didn''t know what to say, an enchanting voice rang out. "Elder martial brother!" Small nine look back, see Hu Lena has opened the soul, fox body, Hu Lena is more than fox spirit fox spirit. But now her face is full of unnatural red halo, biting red lips, a look of Ren Jun picking, walking towards the small nine. Small nine at that time feel the blood of nose to rush up, this Luo Cha God''s this ability is really shameless! "Elder martial brother, isn''t Nana pretty?" Hu Lina actually used the soul skill, with a sweet taste in her voice. At that time, Xiao Jiu''s heart was jumping, which was really fatal! Small nine feel Hu Lena to continue, he is sorry Zhu Zhuqing and Qianren snow. Then, the magic light in his eyes flashed, "magic skill: eye of Orca!" Boom~~~ At that time, Hu Lina was destroyed by magic, such as the evil power of Rocha in her spirit. However, when she was attacked by Xiao Jiu, she spewed out a mouthful of blood. When her brain is clear, she thinks of what she looked like just now. She''s so ashamed and angry that she doesn''t dare to see little nine. But in the heart actually secretly scolds, the small nine beasts are inferior! Chapter 443 Small Jiuyi blows on the wall of the room, but he is surprised to find that his violent fist can''t break here. "This is the divine material that I specially brought." "When you break all the walls and find bibidong, maybe she is dead!" The rascal voice of the God of Luocha grinned strangely. Then, a picture appeared out of thin air. In a dark and closed room, Bibi dongse was huddled at the foot of his body wall. The whole person was terrified and read in pieces. "Don''t come here, Chihiro! Go away Xiao Jiu can see that bibidong''s robe is still bright, but bibidong is as frightened as a helpless girl at the moment. "What did you do to my mistress?" Small nine angry. "It''s nothing. I just want her to be my God''s servant. I want her to hate herself and the world. But she doesn''t want to, so I can only let her endless cycle of memories of the heart, the most unbearable past Luocha God Gaga said with a strange smile: "soon, she will collapse! She will become my most perfect divine servant. If I give up this body, I will prepare the most perfect divine body for her in the divine world. Then she will serve me with all her heart "No, you can''t do that to the teacher!" Hulena roared, and now bibidong is too miserable. Infinite cycle, into the most painful memories of her life, this is the most cruel thing in the world! "Help me, Xiao Gang, where are you?" Bibidong suddenly burst into tears, like a helpless girl, burying her head above her knees. Every drop of crystal clear tears fell down her face. "Luocha God, let go of the nun, or I will let you die of both body and spirit, and you will never be able to live beyond yourself!" Small nine eyes are red, the teacher''s mother is really good to him, see her so painful, small nine heart really don''t have the heart, don''t want to also know, than than east now in the mind what to recall. "And let me die? You''d better think about how to get out of the room here. There are 100000 rooms here. You can look for them slowly! " "When you break the room with your own magic power, maybe bidong is dead! I will return to the divine world with her soul. " Luocha God Gaga strange smile, at the moment, bibidong suddenly took out the magic spider spear, ready to pierce his eyebrows. The air stagnates in this moment. "No!" Xiao Jiu roared. "Teacher!" Hulena covered her red lips with tears streaming down her face. "Yes, in this way, you are no longer pure. Only death can bring you new life!" The God of Luocha happily guides him. Bibidong is really beautiful, but he is a God, and the body of God should be rebuilt. Seeing that bibidong is about to choose death, he is very happy. As long as he is tired of everything, he can really belong to him. However, at the next moment, bibidong''s hand trembled, and the spider spear brushed her neck, leaving a shocking bloodstain. "I still have Xiaogang. Xiaogang will not dislike me. He will come back to save me. Yes, Xiao Gang, I have Xiao Gang. " Bibidong repeated over and over again. Only by repeating this sentence can she find the reason to live. Don''t know why, small nine this moment of heart more painful, the most heartless thin lover! "It''s a pity ~ ~" the God of Luocha smacked his mouth. Every time, when bibidong was on the verge of collapse and was about to exile himself in the endless darkness, he always regained his confidence because of such a sentence. He really wanted to catch Xiaogang in bibidong''s mouth and let him pierce bibidong''s heart. "Luocha God, I will kill you! Eighth, merge soul skill, material deprivation! " Small nine instantly entered the state of evil ring biting ants, opened the soul skill of cooling down for three years, originally wanted to deal with the gods, but now how can he watch the nun so painful. More than a second, he felt distressed. "What kind of broken skills can you do? You just slowly smash the room to play The God of Luocha turned his lips and the capital of killing was destroyed. He taught a lesson and directly strengthened his inheritance place with the material of the divine world. It''s not easy for a man who has become a God to destroy here. After all, the materials he chooses are rare materials in the divine world, which can refine artifact. "Let''s see what attack power is Small nine wind power blessing, claws like shadow, crazy attack wave. In an instant, all the materials within 50 meters in diameter around Xiaojiu''s body disappeared and became nothingness!Luocha God was stunned at that time. What kind of monster is this? The God of destruction, destroy the divine world material, that''s it! Think about the strength of the God of destruction, the God of Luocha shivered involuntarily. He looked at bidong and stayed up for a few more days. Maybe bidong would completely dislike everything. Then it would be useless for anyone to come. But if we don''t go now, he''s really a little unsure of the strength of little nine. "Well, after all, it''s the guy who beat Shura God. My power is suppressed in the mortal world. There''s no need to make wedding clothes for Shura God. I''d better go first!" The Luocha God immediately turned into a gray smoke and drifted away. Small nine hate teeth Yang Yang, really want to open the soul deprivation, the God to destroy the Rocha, but now the priority is to save than East, he did not speed deprivation, not necessarily can catch up. Therefore, small nine can only suppress the heart of the intention to kill, crazy attack room, here with the naked eye speed collapse, disappear. Finally, a room collapses, and Xiao Jiu sees the haggard bibidong. "Xiaojiu, you have grown up! You don''t need my protection any more. You can take care of me. " Bibidong, with a happy smile on her face, reluctantly wanted to stand up, but she was too weak, especially in spirit. As soon as they were together, they fell forward. Xiao Jiu quickly reached out to hold her and handed her over to Hu Lina. "Teacher!" Hu Lena''s eyes were swollen with tears. She felt that if she became a teacher, she would not be able to survive. She would have collapsed long ago. "Silly boy, why are you crying? Isn''t the teacher good?" Bibidong weakly raised her hand and stroked Hu Lina''s tears like a loving mother. There are two softest places in her heart, one is Hu Lina, the other is her reason for living, Yu Xiaogang! Especially after this time, she found that she was no longer so angry with the master, and she could not survive without the unforgettable thoughts. It was the master who saved the last hope in her soul. "Xiao Gang, he will not despise me!" Bibidong had a smile on his lips. "Where''s Xiao Gang? I want to see him Bibidong asked, with a happy smile on her face. She can face the past calmly, and it''s time to explain the past to the master. Hu Lina face of embarrassment and anger, biting red lips, dare not respond. "What''s the matter? I can accept anything. You don''t know how important he is to me Bibidong face happiness, when put everything down, let go of themselves, maybe she can usher in a new good, she believes that they are worth having. Hu Lina said carefully: "Yu Xiaogang, he has promised Tang San that he will become the commander in chief of the two Empire allied forces and come to destroy the martial spirit hall! Now everyone knows that he''s assembling an army. " "Xiao Gang, are you going to kill me? For Tang San Bibidong''s eyes suddenly glared, and all the beauty in his heart vanished in this instant. "Poof! ~" Bibidong spewed out a mouthful of blood. The last hope in his eyes disappeared. The whole person passed out. "No~~ Teacher Hu Lina hugs Bi bidong with love. As a woman, how can she not understand Bi bidong''s pain and despair at the moment "Yu Xiao Gang, I must have cut you alive!" Hu Lina''s tears can no longer stop, she hugged Bi bidong tightly, just want to give her a trace of warmth. Xiao Jiu''s eyes turned red in an instant Chapter 444 "Elder martial brother, you must kill Yu Xiaogang!" Hu Lena gently helps Bi bidong wipe the blood stains on his lips, and then stares at Xiao Jiu. "Go back to cure the nun first. How to deal with Yu Xiaogang depends on the meaning of the nun. Don''t do bad things with kindness." Small nine one wave, rice power start, pieces of soft petals out of thin air to form a carpet, wind power start, carpet no wind automatically, holding Hu Lina and bibidong fly toward the soul city. Three days later. Here comes the martial spirit city. "What''s the matter with your holiness? Come on, heal soul master, mobilize them all! " Ghost Douluo a see than than East unconscious, immediately organize hand treatment. "Ma!" Qianren snow is worried. She takes over bibidong from Hu Lena and walks to the bedroom carefully with bibidong in her arms. On the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing, Huowu and other women are all concerned. Bibidong went to accept the inheritance for the sake of Xiaojiu, but now they are seriously injured, and they are very worried. Qian Daoliu sighs. His heart is quite contradictory. After all, Bi bidong is the killer of Qian Xunqi, but Bi bidong is also Qian Renxue''s mother. He shook his head and thought his son was a jerk. If you really like him, go after him! With the strength of the pope in the hall of martial spirit and the beauty of the descendants of the angel God, it''s no better than Yu Xiaogang? Even if you want to use Yin, you should also use it on Yu Xiaogang. There are 10000 ways to force Yu Xiaogang to leave. Why use that way? Stupid, stupid! In the bedchamber of bibidong. The healer releases the healer''s skill without money and finally wakes up bibidong. "Teacher!" "Ma!" Hu Lena and Qian Renxue are nervous to look at BI bidong, want to ask her condition. But bibidong didn''t look at them. His eyes were full of despair. His sorrow was greater than his heart''s death! No matter how many people call, bibidong doesn''t have any response. He just looks at a place with empty eyes. Small nine eyes a cold, facing thousand Ren snow way: "take good care of your mother." With that, he took Hu Lina and went out. "What are you doing?" People don''t know why. "Go to find Yu Xiaogang." Small nine light return a, but the tone is unusually cold, hear those cure soul division all shudder. ......................... Shrek college. At the moment, the master is discussing with Qibao liulizong and Tiandou royal family about how to mobilize the army and soul division to attack Wuhun city. All of a sudden, a roar came out. "Yu Xiaogang, get out of here!" "Damn it, I''m here to make trouble. I won''t break your leg!" Liu Erlong''s temper was angry at that time, and he was about to rub his hands, when he was stopped by flandra. Master Tang San and others came out to have a look. See small nine empty proud, with anger, and Hu Lina is a pair of cannibal appearance. See the master just came out, Hu Lina suddenly ran down, a slap mercilessly to the master. "You dare!" The three men of Tang Dynasty are very angry. They are about to go forward when they open their souls. "Don''t move, today, who dares to move Hu Lina, there is no amnesty for killing!" Small nine hit a ring finger, wood field start, a blood sucking god vine grow from the ground, like a bloody python, staring at people. Ning Fengzhi quickly holds down Tang San, and jiandouluo uses momentum to hold down Liu Erlong. Now is not the time to fight with Xiao Jiu. Pop~~ Hulena slapped the master in the face. "You! ~ ~" The master''s face was livid. He was beaten in the face by a back, and still in front of so many people. "Waste!" Hu Lina sounded his teacher''s tragic experience, sounded bibidong heartbroken, hematemesis and syncope, and wanted to kill the master. She didn''t flow at all. She opened her bow from left to right, pumping wildly on the master''s face, and bleeding at the corner of the master''s mouth. "Lo San Pao!" The master was angry at that time. He opened his soul and prepared to fight. You can kill but not humiliate! But as soon as the cute Luo San Pao came out, Hu Lina''s eyes flashed a pink light, "five senses of fraud!""Farting is like thunder. It''s a big bang!" As soon as the master''s soul mantra was finished, Luo sanpao immediately jumped up. Then he wagged his tail and farted at the master! Boom~~~ The master was stunned by his own Luo sanpao, and the whole person flew out and put it on the tree. All the people around were stunned and couldn''t help laughing "Originally, Luo San Pao was used to crush himself!" "I''ll see you for a long time! It''s the best of the trash. " "The theory is invincible, the actual combat is sure!" Originally, everyone was not satisfied with listening to the command of a legendary waste master, but Tang San was pressing on, and many people didn''t say it. How can such a good opportunity for ridicule be missed now. The master couldn''t hang on his face at that time. First he was beaten in the face, and then he broke his own fart. He felt that he had been ridiculed and looked down upon by everyone. In particular, in front of the coalition, his people collapsed. WOW~~~ The master was so ashamed and angry that he vomited a lot of blood. "Little nine! It must be you, tell hulena, let her humiliate me like this The master angrily points to Xiao Jiu. Luo sanpao has his own consciousness. Of course, he can be controlled by the enchantment skill. He can think of using the enchantment skill to the martial spirit, not to the soul master. Only Xiaojiu can do this! "Master, to tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for you being my teacher, I would like to smoke you myself!" Small nine noncommittal, a hand directly pinched the master''s neck, "go, I take you to see a person." "Xiao Jiu, put down Xiao Gang!" Liu Erlong is furious. "You''ve gone too far!" Tang San''s face was gloomy. He stopped Xiao Jiu with a trident. "Go away!" Little Jiuyi waved his hand and punched Tang San in the chest, which made him vomit blood and fly away. Then he didn''t talk nonsense any more and flew away with the master. Hu Lina also opens the wings of the wind that Xiao Jiu gives her blessing and follows her. At the moment, no one dares to chase. Jiandouluo and others even hold Liu Erlong back. "No~~ Xiao Gang Liu Erlong was shocked, but there was no way. He could only watch Xiaojiu disappear from the public''s view. "What do you want, brute?" The master was choked by Xiao Jiu and was furious. Bang~ After flying for ten minutes, Xiao Jiu threw the master to the ground and said coldly, "it''s not what I want to do, but what do you want to do? It''s none of your business for Tang San to attack us! Why do you have to join in the fun? " "Tang San is my disciple, his business is my business! Why do you feel uncomfortable when I attack the hall of beasts? " The master said angrily. "You are said to beat the beast hall. You can beat me if you want, but why do you want to help Tang San deal with the elder martial mother? Is your conscience eaten by the dog? " Small nine angry. "The hall of the soul of the martial arts is going against its will, destroying the clan and attempting to annex the Empire! Bibidong killed Xiaowu''s mother. When she was in Wuhun City, she humiliated Shrek and calculated Yu Tianheng, which led to the last blood loss of the blue power tyrant dragon clan. Am I wrong? No! " The master clenched his fist and glared at Xiao Jiu with red eyes. "I want to kill you!" Small nine one choked the neck of the master, a word of a way: "you are absolutely a scum man! It''s really blind that the teacher''s wife takes a fancy to you. I''m not worth it for her! " "I''m worthy of many people, but I don''t compare with her. I''ve made a clean break with her The master roared. "Good, good, two steps each other. If I told you that it was Qianxun''s disease that defiled the teacher''s mother, could you be so righteous?" Chapter 445 "What?" The master was stunned at that time, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was unbelievable. "How can it be? Is bibidon married to Pope Chihiro... " "Married? In your heart, is the nun a woman who is greedy of power and has no sense of shame? " Small nine Nu shout a way, crazily shake a master. "I... I..." the master''s face was uncertain. At that time, it was clear that bibidong had broken his appointment, and then came the news that bibidong was married to the Pope. "The day before yesterday, the nun vowed to travel to the mainland with you. In a twinkling of an eye, she became a woman with thousands of diseases. Don''t you doubt it? Or you don''t trust the nun at all? " Small nine one face dislike of looking at the master. The master''s face roared: "where do I know? I was waiting for her in Wuhun City, but what I was waiting for was the news that she was married to the Pope. Do you understand my pain? " "Your pain? Where does the nun suffer, but you only think about your poor self-esteem? " Xiaojiu shakes his head and looks disgusted. "Do you know how hard she has been for so many years? She wanted to die long ago, but Pope Qianxun Ji threatened to give birth to Qianren snow with your life "For you to live, you have to compromise!" "But what about you?" "I don''t trust my teacher, but I don''t want to find out. I just slap my ass and leave! I left the nun alone in the martial spirit hall. You said, "with your wisdom, don''t you find something wrong?" The more he said it, the more angry he became. The master was a typical scum man. Because he didn''t believe in bibidong, he didn''t investigate. It was only then that he found out that bibidong was greedy for power and loved the strong. Even, in the master''s heart, it was bidong who failed him! That''s why he was with Liu Erlong. As long as he has a little confidence in bibidong, he will not think that the marriage between bibidong and qianxunqi is not greasy. "No~~ Bibidong, why didn''t you say that earlier? " Master at the moment finally thought of the original strange, suddenly feel a hundred claws scratch heart, pain kneel on the ground, desperately hammering the ground. Qianxun disease robbed his woman. He was really miserable at this moment. "Why didn''t she tell me all these years?" The master roared with grief. Small nine sneers: "the teacher Niang originally after the thousand search disease dies, showdown with you, but you? At that time, she had already got the beauty back! I don''t want to think about my mistress. " "I... I..." the master was speechless, but he felt confused. "It''s pathetic. You really treat me like that, but I will try my best to take care of you! " "How did you become the elder of Wuhun hall? Salas is a conscientious bishop of platinum, and you are promoted to elder without any contribution. Why don''t you think about it? " "How can you accept it with ease?" "If you want to study the spirit of martial arts, who gave you all the information you consulted?" "I wonder how you can use the resources and conveniences provided by the teacher''s wife, and doubt that the teacher''s wife is empathizing with you?" "Master, did you forget to teach me how to be a scum man! Come on, now you can teach me again! " Small nine one face disdain of looking at a master. "I... I''m sorry for her. I''m sorry for her!" The master recalled the scenes of the past. Yes, there is no back door for him. He has no information, no funds and no rights to study the top ten core competitiveness of a hammer''s soul! "Don''t you think it''s the compensation of the teacher''s mother''s empathy for you?" "I''m afraid you don''t think that the teacher''s mother is a woman of high temperament. After Chihiro died of illness, she wants to rekindle her old love with you?" "Yu Xiaogang, do you know! It''s not Tang Hao who really killed Qian Xunqi, but Shi Niang! " "If you really want to kill Tang San, you should kill Tang Chen. Let alone Tang Hao, even Tang Chen will die! " "Shiniang is a twin martial spirit. She has two great heritages: Luocha God and Shura God. Who can be her opponent in the world?" Small nine grasps the shoulder of the master, roars: "you say, is your conscience eaten by the dog?" "No~~ Bidong, I''m sorry! " The master cried bitterly, thinking of his last decision, of the sufferings he had suffered for so many years, and of the fact that he had never cared for or believed him.Remorseful, he raised his hand and slapped himself in the face. He hated his cowardice, his disbelief in bibidong, and his only escape. Hu Lina bit red lips, she felt worthless for the teacher, such a man, failed the teacher all her life. "OK, I don''t need to act here any more. I''ll take you to see my wife. She has no desire to live now." Small nine carry the master, directly flew to the soul city. When Xiaojiu returned to Wuhun City, qiandaoliu said, "what are you bringing him for?" Isn''t that a green hat for his son? Qian Daoliu doesn''t know about Bi bidong and Yu Xiaogang, so he directly stops Xiao Jiu. "Qiandaoliu, I promised Xiaoxue not to kill you. But if you dare to stop me, today I''ll break your leg first, and tomorrow I''ll kill posisi. You can stop me for a while Small nine cold eyes, step and walk, directly toward the thousand road flow hit in the past. "Son of a bitch! If you dare to do something bad to Xixi, I will not let Xiaoxue marry you Thousands of flowing straight jump foot, finally or counseled, cold hum a let out the road, this grandson really can''t beat. Small nine with the master directly into the bedroom of bibidong, and then can''t doubt the way: "everyone, out!" Qianrenxue looks at Xiaojiu and brings the master. She really wants to hammer Xiaojiu to death. Is this to find her stepfather? But looking at small nine at the moment cold eyes, scared to spit out tongue, discontented hum a, hurriedly obedient leave. The master looked at bibidong as if he had no soul. He felt distressed, remorseful and guilty. He knelt down in front of the bed¡° I''m sorry! Bidong, I''m sorry for you! " When bibidong heard the master''s voice, his eyes suddenly changed. "Is that you? Xiaogang? I''m dirty, so you hate me! " A simple sentence, but very heart. This sentence, let Hu Lena, master, as well as small nine red eyes. "No, I will never despise you! You are always pure in my heart. It''s all my fault. I hurt you! " Master knelt to climb a few steps, lying on the edge of the bed, like in the past, for bibidong stroked messy hair. However, bibidong stopped him with a wave. Bibidong took a long breath, and then his eyes became clear. Looking into the eyes of the master, he asked: "Xiao Gang, you should all know what happened in those years. I don''t want to talk about it any more. Do I know? When I was put into the dark dungeon by Qianxun disease, I really wanted you to save me, but I was afraid that Qianxun disease would kill you. " "Now, I just want to ask one question." "If time could come again, would you volunteer to save me?" "Will you fight for the death of your family, give up all your dreams and fly moths to the fire?" "I hope you don''t lie to me and answer me with your heart." At this moment, the master struggled, and his face was extremely painful and tangled. Chapter 446 Master at the moment tangled incomparably, want him to give up the family, he can do. However, to his father, brother, nephew Yu Tianheng, because he died, was destroyed by the martial spirit hall, he Yu Xiaogang can''t be so selfish. He can''t sacrifice everything for his love. "I''m sorry!" The master shook his head in pain. WOW~~ Bibidong spat out a mouthful of blood again, and her tears fell silently. This is the result of so many years of waiting. "Asshole!" Hu Lina raised her foot and put it directly on the master''s face. She kicked him more than ten meters and hit him on the wall of the bedroom. "Nana." Bibidong waved to stop hulena, then shook his head slightly at the master and said, "I''m the one who embarrassed you." "Well, now, you can let Xiaojiu return to your door for me, and you quit the fight between Tang San and Xiaojiu?" The master shook his head in pain. "I''m sorry, but one yard to one! I will never give you a hand, but Xiao Jiu killed Yu Tianheng. And Tang San is the pride of my life, for me, like my parents and children. " "No matter for Tianheng or Xiaosan, I can''t quit!" Bibidong laughed miserably: "do you know that I arranged for Xiaojiu to kill yutianheng! I''m going to destroy blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex "You! ~ ~" The master''s face suddenly changed. "Even if Xiaojiu doesn''t do it, I will destroy the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan. At that time, how do you treat me?" Bibidong stares at the master, just to see what he really thinks. "Why, that''s my family? How could you... " "You want to say I''m cruel, right?" Bibidong closed his eyes painfully, with a touch of bitterness in his mouth "I love you. I can''t tolerate the bullying of T. rex. That''s why I want to kill them. " "But now it seems that if I did, you would hate me!" Bibidong slowly opened his eyes and angrily scolded: "I''m wrong! Yu Xiaogang, you are not a man who can be entrusted for life. You are too cowardly. " "I can give up everything for you and become the evil god of the world! But you don''t want to pay for me. " "You are a big man, a big husband, your dream, your pride, and your principles of life will not change for me. Even if you watch me suffer and know that I need you, you also choose to escape." "I am full of love for you, in exchange for your most heartless disappointment." "It''s me! I shouldn''t have fallen in love with you. Get out of here Bibidong spat out blood again. "Bidong, i.." The master still wanted to explain, but Hu Lina kicked him, took his leg and threw him on the street of Wuhun city like a dead dog. "Get this rubbish out of here!" Hu Lina''s eyes were full of disgust. She didn''t kill the master because she was afraid that the teacher would be sad. The only person qualified to end the master was the teacher himself. "Go away, go away!" "This is the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces. He wants to lead the two empires to attack us!" "Hit him!" Because Hu Lena''s order was to drive, not to kill, so the residents of Wuhun city began to smash all kinds of things at the master. Master was hit by a sour, if like a lost dog, gray to leave, this is his sad. Here, he lost bidong twice. At the moment, in the bedroom. Bibidong is on the verge of collapse. She is asking herself again and again. "What is the purpose of my life?" "Why let me bear everything!" "I just want to live happily and simply, but why, everyone wants to hurt me!" "The people I love with all my heart don''t even give me the last glimmer of hope. Why are all men so shameless and heartless?" Bibidong''s tears across her beautiful face, the fire of hope in her eyes, has been extinguished, the rest is to abandon themselves, the world. She really wanted someone to give her a little warmth, but no one wanted to! A cold spider spear appeared in bibidong''s hand. Without hesitation, she stabbed her eyebrows directly."No! ~ ~" As soon as Hu Lena entered the door, she saw such a tragic scene and felt her heart would break. At this moment, Xiaojiu came forward and grasped the spider spear. Poof~~ The sharp spider spear pierces the palm of Xiaojiu, and the blood drips on Bibi''s face along the spider spear, which makes bibidong feel stunned for a moment. It''s kind of warm. Let bibidong''s cold heart, with a trace of temperature. She looks at Xiaojiu. On her face, bibidong sees worry and anxiety. This feeling of concern only exists in hulena, and Xiaojiu is the second. Bibidong felt that a piece of ice in her heart was slowly melting, making her feel that the world was not so dirty. "Tang Yuehua, come on!" Xiao Jiu roared. Tang Yuehua immediately pushes the door to enter. She feels the tragic death of bibidong, and then opens the congenital realm, noble circle. Wave after wave of strange power to wash people''s hearts diffused, bibidong suddenly felt very tired, finally closed his eyes and fell asleep. And her wrist a turn, the palm of the small nine directly fixed in the bed, the pain of small nine inverted air-conditioning. Xiao Jiu wanted to pull out his hand, because bibidong''s death spider spear was attacking his divine body all the time, but he was so quiet that bibidong woke up. Now bibidong needs rest and time to smooth the scars in his heart. "Elder martial brother, bear it. I will repay you in the future." Hu Lena takes out a silk scarf and helps small nine carefully wipe the blood left by palm sound. Then red lips come to small nine''s ear and promise. She was afraid that Xiao Jiu would wake up the teacher, and she was even more afraid that the teacher could not think of it. "Don''t worry, I know the weight." Small nine soft voice response, signal all don''t make a sound. In this way, Tang Yuehua opened the field, small nine''s hand was nailed through, Hu Lena was responsible for taking care of several people, bibidong finally fell asleep quietly. One day, two days, three days... One month Bibidong brows slowly stretch, as if in the heart to do a fierce struggle in the heart, but at least in a good direction. Hu Lina a face of gratification, she was carrying a heart finally put down. However, suddenly, there was a huge cry of killing in Wuhun city. "No! His holiness. " Ghost fight Luo directly exclaimed. "What''s the matter?" Small nine eyebrows a wrinkly, isn''t before ordered, don''t disturb? Guidouluo''s voice was extremely anxious: "the two Empire allied forces launched an attack, and the elder qiandaoliu was seriously injured. We suffered a heavy loss! If you don''t go out, we''ll be ruined. " "Who can hurt qiandaoliu? Don''t Tang San have such strength? " Xiaojiu frowned. Ghost Douluo mouth smoked, jumped out of a sentence: "Poseidon Douluo, posisi! Originally, master qiandaoliu had no problem with her. However, master qiandaoliu didn''t give up and was broken by others. " Small nine "....." This is really speechless! "Go out and have a look. Under the leadership of the master, the battle power of the soul division is too terrible! We can''t make it. " GUI Douluo is in a hurry. "Yu Xiaogang!" All of a sudden, bibidong opened his eyes, and a wisp of cold killing flashed in his eyes. "It''s time to put an end to all this!" "If you dare to invade my martial spirit hall, I''ll let him die Chapter 447 Bibidong rushed out of his bedroom and flew to the outside of Wuhun city. What you see. The soul masters of Wuhun city are trying their best to defend, and their soul skills are flying wildly. From time to time, some soul masters of Wuhun city are injured or even died. It''s almost impossible to hold on, but the ghost leopard Douluo, Qianjun Douluo and subduing devil Douluo are fighting against posisi, the God of the sea, and there are many dangers. "To die!" Bibidong''s eyes were cold. He waved and shot a death spider spear to the sea god toropossius. Bang~~ Posisi quickly opened his defense to avoid being stabbed to death by a spear, but he was also beaten back by the terrible power of bibidong. "Long live the Pope, the Pope is mighty!" The soul master of Wuhun city immediately ignited his fighting spirit, and secretly scolded him in his heart: thousands of ways, you should have a look, it''s really the power of the pope! Think of thousands of people with a dead face close to posisi, the result was beaten through the heart, they feel a burst of disgust. "Yu Xiaogang, you are here! Do you really think I dare not kill you! " Bibidong stood in the void, his face as cold as ice, and his eyes filled with boundless anger. The master was bitter. He didn''t want to come so soon, but the Shura God ordered that he must fight! Because only by attacking Wuhun temple can we let the gods see how harmful Xiaojiu is! What the master didn''t know was that the Shura God was almost killed by the God of destruction. Now he is trying to prove to the Shura God that his lower world is to maintain world peace, and the evil spirit is Xiao Jiu, which can endanger the safety of the divine world. "Bibidong, attack the martial spirit hall. It''s an oracle, and I can''t help it." The master shook his head in pain. "Good, good! There''s no way Bibidong''s face is very ugly. He is such a scum man. Every time he has to look like he has to. He deceives her and makes her feel soft again and again. This time, bidong will never stay! Behind bibidong emerges a terrible spider emperor with nine soul rings. "Go to hell!" Her body turned into a dark light and rushed towards the master. "Protect the teacher!" When Tang Sany waved his hand, the trident of Poseidon swept by. What he used was the first move of Poseidon''s thirteen moves. There was no definite disturbance. This attack and Defense Integrated move, instantly rolled up the blue wave of divine power, shooting towards bibidong. "Hum!" Bibidong sneered. The death spider king behind him, his eight terrible sharp legs were like scythes. With a stroke in the void, he twisted the blue wave of divine power to pieces. Then he stretched out his hand and shot out two death webs. One bound posisi to stop her from coming to save people. On the other hand, he tied up the master and dragged him to bidong. "Bibidong, I..." master was captured, what else do you want to say. "Shut up Bibidong didn''t want to listen to the master''s nonsense any more. He raised his hand and slapped the master''s face. PA~~~ Clear and loud slap, let everyone calm down. The master looked at bibidong with an unbelievable face. He didn''t expect that bibidong, who had been deeply affectionate before, would beat him! This is the first time in my life. While the master was still immersed in the inconceivable. Bi bidong has already said coldly: "Xiao Jiu, go and catch Tang San and Liu Erlong for me!" "Yes Xiaojiu nodded and rushed to Tang San and Liu Erlong. "Who dares to touch me?" Posisi angrily scolds and rushes toward Xiao Jiu. The mermaid Poseidon behind her is integrated with her, and her combat power is greatly increased. "Be careful! Your majesty, that''s what she used to hurt Lord qiandaoliu People in Wuhun city immediately gave a voice to remind them. "Hum, it''s just miscellaneous fish!" Small nine sneer, hit a ring finger, the seventh soul skill war aura launched, posisi immediately appeared at the foot of a dark aura. In an instant, posisi''s momentum dropped greatly, from 99 level Title Douluo to 89 level soul Douluo. Xiao Jiu Yi slapped posisi in the face and beat him to vomit blood. "Your Majesty is your majesty!" Ghost Douluo swallowed saliva, now small nine dozen 99 level Title Douluo, are as simple as trampling on ants? Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo look at each other and feel depressed. How long did it take for Xiaojiu to grow to such a stage.Sword Douluo tightly holding the seven kill sword, want to send out a sword can cut God, but was Ningfeng dead hold. Small nine empty walk, step by step to Tang three. At the moment, all the soul masters of the two empires are retreating, and no one dares to stop Xiao Jiu. Small nine hand, pinched Tang San''s neck. "What do you think of me?" Tang San was very angry. He felt like a lamb to be slaughtered. Xiao Jiu''s attitude was too arrogant. He felt like searching for something. The power of his body soared. Lifting the trident of Poseidon was like fighting with little nine. But the next moment, he felt his body sink, a dark halo under his feet, a Soul Ring disappeared, and his soul power was directly suppressed by 10 levels. Tang San felt extremely sluggish at that time. Before he could react, he was choked by Xiao Jiu. "Look, it''s that simple! It''s no more difficult than catching a little rabbit. " Small nine ha ha a smile, force a pinch, almost didn''t give Tang San''s neck to pinch off. "What do you want to do with them, madam?" Xiaojiu smiles at bibidong. At the moment, a vine has bound Liu Erlong. At the moment, their lives and deaths are under the control of Xiaojiu. "What do you want to do?" The master''s face suddenly changed, and he had a bad guess in his heart. "What are you doing? It was killing them! Let you also feel the despair in your heart Bibidong raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, reached for a move, and two death spider spears flew out, aiming at Tang San and Liu Erlong''s eyebrows. "No~~~ What''s the matter? You''re coming at me! " The master roared in despair. At this moment, he felt that the whole world was going to collapse. All the people in Wuhun hall are very comfortable. How should we deal with them! Hulena clenched her fists, feeling a great relief. But the next moment, everyone was stunned. Small nine one wave a hand, directly broke two spider spears. "Little nine!" Bibidong''s eyes are cold and fierce. If it wasn''t for the past, bibidong would like to kill Xiaojiu at this moment. Hu Lina is also eager to eat small nine, "asshole, what are you doing?" Small nine sighs a way: "the master is my once teacher after all, I must help him." The master was so excited at the moment that his lips wriggled and his eyes were filled with gratitude: "thank you." "Thank you, and I have to help you! Don''t worry, I''ll try. " Xiaojiu touched his nose and said to bibidong with a serious face: "madam, in my face, please forgive one of them! As the saying goes, "saving one life is better than building a seven level putu." Bibi dongyileng, ready to hammer this bastard to death, even want me to spare them? However, when he heard that only one person was spared, bibidong''s eyes lit up with a puff from the corner of his mouth. This little nine is really At this moment, everyone is a cold breath, too toxic! This is almost to let the master kill one of them personally, and the master can''t refuse to accept, kill! The most poisonous one is that the master returns the TM Xie Xiaojiu "You! ~ ~" The master pointed to Xiao Jiu and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Why, you don''t want me to help you? Want Tang San to die with Liu Erlong? " Small nine slants a head to ask a way. Master feel depressed to vomit blood, "I thank you!" "You''re welcome. Just say who you want to live! Don''t worry about me Xiaojiu wiped his teeth with a smile, patted his chest and said, "if I say to let go of anyone, the nun will certainly let go of anyone, isn''t it, nun?" There was a flash of pleasure in bibidong''s eyes: "yes, Yu Xiaogang! One is your student, the other is your lover. Only one person can live. Who are you going to let die? " The master''s eyes were red. At this moment, he felt that he might as well die! Chapter 448 At the moment, bibidong felt very happy and said: "Yu Xiaogang, don''t tangle so much, just follow your heart! I''ll give you a minute to think about it! " Two spider spears flew out and wiped Tang San and Liu Erlong''s faces, marking a bloodstain. "No! ~ ~" The master cried out in pain, holding his head in his hand: "why do you want to force me? Bidong, I beg you, let them go "To kill or to cut, you come to me!" Bibidong sneered: "you are a waste in my eyes! What qualifications do you have to bargain with me? " "Choose, there is still one person who can live; If you don''t choose, die for both Seeing the master in such pain, bidong felt much more comfortable. "Xiao Gang! What else? Is it so hard to choose one from the other? What''s the relationship between ER long and you? What''s the relationship between Tang San and you? Do you still have to choose? " Frande was so angry that he didn''t agree to help Tang San, but the master insisted on fighting with Xiao Jiu. OK! "I ~ ~" the master''s lips wriggled and looked at Liu Erlong. Liu Erlong and Liu Mei pick it up. What else can we see? Tang Sandu killed Xiao Wu. Just let him die! The master took a deep breath and said to Liu Erlong: "We are all old enough to live. Xiao San is only 17 years old! He has a bright future. Erlong, I hope you can understand me. Xiao San is my disciple. He is the greatest pride of my life. Like my own son, any parent will choose to let his children live. " "I''m sorry! Two dragons. " The master turned his head in pain and did not dare to look directly at Liu Erlong. At this moment, the whole audience is dead! For the sake of his theory and his disciples, the master chose to let his lover die. "What?" Liu Erlong''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that it would be this result. At this moment, Liu Erlong felt that the whole world was not real. This is the man she has been waiting for for for ten years. This is the man she wants to be with for life. Unexpectedly, for the sake of a so-called disciple, she is going to die! A drop of tears from Liu Erlong''s eyes across, she painfully roared: "why, why? Yu Xiaogang, is this the result of my hard waiting? " "In your heart, your dream and your disciples are more important than me!" "You are so cruel!" Liu Erlong was directly paralyzed to the ground. At this moment, everyone''s heart feels cool. "Yu Xiaogang! You are a beast Frande''s eyes were red at that time, his blood was rushing into his head, his hair was exploding, he flew forward and hit Yu Xiaogang in the face. "You are not a thing!" "How could I have been blind at the beginning and made a good marriage with you?" "You are such a beast, no wonder people will laugh at you, you are not a man!" Frande hit the master in the face with one punch after another. "I can''t help it! Xiao San is dead. Everything is over. I''m taking the overall situation into consideration. As long as Xiao San is alive, he will take revenge for us Master painful excuse, to give up Liu Erlong, his heart than anyone else. However, he really has no way. "You still have reason! Beast Frand was going to be mad. He raised his foot and kicked the master in the face. "Come on! Unexpectedly, Yu Xiaogang has already chosen, so I will help him. " Bibidong sneered and raised his hand. It was a spider spear that stabbed Liu Erlong. "No! ~ ~" The master''s face was full of tears, his heart was torn in pain, where he was wailing. "Two dragons!" Frande turned into a bird, opened all the soul skills, tried his best to resist the spider spear, but his speed couldn''t catch up. At this moment, Ning Fengzhi holds up the seven treasures liulizong. "Seven treasures are famous, one is speed!" "Seven treasures are famous, six belong to it!" Two dazzling rays of light penetrated into Flander''s body, which made him speed up. At the last moment, he was in front of Liu Erlong. Poof~~~ The cold and evil death spider spear pierced Flander''s body and put him and Liu Erlong together."Mr. Fu! Why are you so stupid Liu Erlong finally recovered from her sadness. Seeing frande at the moment, her voice was full of guilt. "Erlong, I won''t let you die!" Frande vomited blood, but seriously, there was a touch of firmness and love. "No one can live to attack the martial spirit hall!" Bibidong''s eyes were cold, and two spears came out, straight to the eyebrows of Flander and Liu Erlong. Although frand''s action was very moving, now they were enemies. To be kind to the enemy is to be irresponsible to one''s own people! As a pope, bibidon must protect his subjects first. "No! ~ ~" The master cried in despair and couldn''t bear to see this scene. Just as everyone was in silence for fland and Liu Erlong, Xiao Jiu moved. As soon as he pointed out, he directly smashed two spider spears. "Little nine!" Bibidong''s eyes are cold. She won''t turn over Liu Erlong, which is also a thorn in her heart. "Madam, big owl is one of my few friends. I hope you can let him go!" Xiao Jiu saluted to bidong. "Good!" Bibidong nodded, waved his hand and said, "let him go." As soon as Liu Erlong heard this, she finally showed a happy look on her face. She gave a smile to frande, "boss Fu, you go! You''ve done enough for me. Don''t lose your life "No~~ I can''t let you die. What''s the point of living when you die? " Frande shook his head. He regretted that he should have snatched Liu Erlong back from the master. When the master fled on his wedding night, he should have known that the master was unreliable because he had no information for more than ten years! At that time, he should have made a decisive move. "Xiao Jiu, help me again and let me take Er long with me! I beg you "I kneel down for you!" Frande said, kneeling down to Xiao Jiu. "Enough, really enough! You can go, Mr. Froude Liu Erlong shakes her head. She feels that she owes frande too much. She doesn''t want frande to lose her dignity and pride. Small nine hand a lift, wood field start, vines winding up, let Flander kneel down. "I want to help you, too! However, the master hurt his mother too much, and Liu Erlong, the master''s lover, broke my mother''s heart. I really can''t help you. Unless... " "Except for what?" Frand grabbed little nine by the shoulder. "Unless, Liu Erlong has nothing to do with the master!" "Now, I''ll break up with Yu Xiaogang! We''ll fire him out of the golden triangle. " Roared Flander. "Is that all right?" Frande looked at little nine expectantly. Xiao Jiu shook his head: "Liu Erlong has nothing to do with the master, but after all, she came to attack the martial spirit hall. I want to see in your face, but who is she? teammate? It doesn''t seem to be enough, does it? " "Big owl, can''t you be more cheerful? Is it that hard to express one''s love to someone? " "The lady will not let go of that heartless lover, but she will let go of your wife! Do you understand Small nine Shan Shan finger, leisurely way. At this moment, the whole process is dead. Hu Lina stares big eyes, she feels small nine states can be afraid, later still don''t provoke him for second, this also too damage! At this moment, the master''s face suddenly changed. At the moment, Flander finally made up his mind and turned to look at Liu Erlong affectionately. Chapter 449 "Er long, from the first day I met you, I fell in love with you." Frande looked into Liu Erlong''s eyes and said, "marry me! I will take care of you, accompany you and take care of you all my life With a snap of little nine''s fingers, a circle of roses appeared around frande, which formed a loving appearance and surrounded them in the middle of the period. In frande''s hand, Liu Erlong''s favorite flower also appeared. Liu Erlong was stunned. Looking at the flowers in frande''s hand, she was a little at a loss. "Flanders!" When the master saw this scene, he felt the blood rush to his head. "We are brothers. How can you do this?" "I''m sick of being a brother to you," said Frand, turning his head "Yu Xiaogang, when you failed Er long, you left her alone and shed tears." "Today, you gave up Erlong for a student." "If you don''t cherish it, some people do! Do you want to see Er long die? " Frand''s eyes were full of disgust. "You..." the master''s face is ugly. If he doesn''t look at death, can he still bless? The master felt that he was not so generous, especially in front of all the people in the mainland. Small nine gently cough, and then hummed a song: "there is a kind of love called let go, for love to give up forever, my leave if you have all, let true love take me away, say goodbye..."¡° Hu Lina''s eyes widened. This elder martial brother is too bad Bibidong couldn''t help laughing: "yes, Yu Xiaogang, If you really love her, let it go! " "OK, I''ll let go!" The master only felt that his throat was fishy, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. This was in front of everyone. He felt that he had lost all the people he could lose in his life. At this moment, he really wants to die soon! After hearing the speech, fland quickly went to Liu Erlong. "Erlong, don''t you always ask me why I don''t marry all my life?" "I just want to protect you and accompany you all the time. I hope you can be happy." "I''m satisfied to see you smile every day." "Marry me! Two dragons. " Frande knelt down on one knee and said to Liu Erlong with incomparable expression. "Mr. Fu! You... Originally you... "Liu Erlong''s eyes were moist, but this time he was moved. She has been introducing her girlfriend to frande, hoping that frande can get her own happiness, but she didn''t think that the person frande actually likes is herself. I''ve been guarding it for so many years. At the time of life and death, she didn''t give up like Yu Xiaogang. As a woman, she was really moved by this love. It''s not overnight. It''s been more than 20 years! How can she live up to this deep feeling? And the master really broke her heart. Liu Erlong took a final look at the master and said faintly: "Since you have chosen your students and your dreams, I will never pester you again. Xiaojiu is right. There is a kind of love called letting go. I''ll let go of you and myself! " At this time, with a wave of his hand, the vine around Liu Erlong disappeared. And Bibi also reaches out his hand and recalls the evil power that pierces Liu Erlong and frande''s body. Liu Erlong looked at frande and lifted him up. "Frande, from today on, I''m your wife!" "Fortunately, I''m clean. I will be a qualified wife. " Liu Erlong finished, stood on tiptoe and pecked on his face. At this moment, pieces of peach petals fall from their heads, unspeakable warmth and romance. Frande''s happy eyes were moist. He didn''t expect that life was so strange. He thought that he could only wish silently in his life, but today he got what he wanted. Compared with his old and haggard, Liu Erlong is a beautiful woman. He can''t see the trace of time at all. Instead, he has a mature style and charm. In particular, Liu Erlong and the master were not married or roommates at all, which he knew. What a profit! Bibidon was satisfied because he saw the master''s painful and twisted face. "Yu Xiaogang, aren''t you happy that I let Liu Erlong go?""I..." the master felt a knife stabbing his heart. Can he be happy? Liu Erlong is his girlfriend, but now he married someone else, and he pushed it out by himself. "As the saying goes, can you still be a friend after parting hands? If you don''t become a bridegroom, you can also be the best man!" The corner of bibidong''s mouth stirred up a smile of revenge. When I think of Xiaojiu''s singing songs, I can''t help but smile more deeply. "Xiao Jiu, how do you sing that song? Teach the master. " What song? Everyone is a face of confusion, only Zhu Zhuyun''s family, the corner of their mouth pumping, they think of that day''s miserable thousand road flow! Xiaojiu immediately cleared his throat: "let me miss you for the last time, because today you will be someone else''s bride... Lala, Lala, Lala..." Listen to the song of small nine, no matter it is Wu Hun temple or allied forces, burst out thunderous laughter. This is too damaging! The master''s lifelong obsession is to gain people''s respect. He is self abased and proud. He once dreamed of becoming a person to be looked up to. But now, it has become the biggest laughing stock in mainland China! WOW~~ The master''s face was purple, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood. He felt countless joking eyes, just like a sharp knife, stabbing his heart one by one, which made it difficult for him to breathe. Bibidong laughs happily. There''s nothing more comfortable than that. "Congratulations on your marriage. Why don''t you invite me, the matchmaker, to have a drink? Most importantly, the bridegroom married, not to the best man toast, this is not perfect! You need blessings. " Bibidong snapped his fingers. Hulena immediately took two glasses of wine and handed them to fland and Liu Erlong. Frande''s mouth twitched. He didn''t want to kill him, but he couldn''t help it. If Bi bidong is not happy, he thinks that he is more or less in danger with Liu Erlong today. This woman is so cruel. It''s terrible! So, he had to pull Liu Erlong to the master. "Xiao Gang, I''m getting married today. I''ll treat you to a wedding. I hope you can bless us." Frand pulled at the corner of his mouth and finally handed it to the master. The master held the glass, his face turned purple, and squeezed out an ugly smile: "congratulations." "Happy together, happy together." Flander''s subconscious way. As soon as he finished, he felt something was wrong and burst into laughter around him. This was indeed the same joy. Even Liu Erlong felt that fland had been damaged by Xiao Jiu. This mouth is too poisonous. The master was obviously hurt by a hundred thousand points of critical attack. Wow, he spat out a mouthful of blood again, closed his eyes in pain, and poured down the wine in the cup. "Is that enough? Bidong The master opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and he yelled at bibidong. At the moment, he was almost mad. "Is that enough? Not enough! " Bibidong glanced at the Allied forces and said, "today, you are going to attack the martial spirit hall. You can''t be forgiven! However, today is the wedding day for fland and Liu Erlong. It''s not very lucky to kill them. " "Therefore, as long as we sincerely ask them to live together for a long time and give birth to noble children early, the Pope can allow them to leave safely!" "You~~~ Too much deception The master really wants to be killed at the moment. Chapter 450 So people are sympathetic, looking at the master, who do you offend? You have to offend Pope bidong! At this time, everyone depends on who is going to be the leader. After all, the first one to bless Flanders is bound to be hated by Tang San. You know, Tang San is the one who got the Poseidon position. In the future, don''t you wear shoes? As long as someone is a good bird, the rest of the people will have no psychological burden and follow the trend. So, it''s very quiet now. Everyone is waiting for others to step on thunder. At this time, Ning Fengzhi laughs and walks up to frande, "frande, Liu Erlong, I Qibao liulizong congratulate you on your marriage and early birth!" After that, he took out a card and gave it to frand: "sponsor the funding of Shrek college, 100 million gold coins!" The master''s face suddenly changed, and Tang San was trembling with anger. However, no one can do anything about it. After all, now they are the main force, jiandouluo and gudouluo. "Congratulations to President frandeyu, congratulations on your early birth!" "Congratulations, you two, for your early birth!" ........ With Ning Fengzhi''s leadership, the rest of the people have no psychological burden. They come to congratulate frand one by one, and then run away quickly. Master and Tang San''s face has long been pigliver color. "Rong Rong, you guys come here. Don''t you congratulate Dean Flanders on his marriage?" Ning Fengzhi waves to Shrek. "Lord Ning!" Tang San''s face is blue. "Xiao San, those who achieve great things do not care about small things. Now the most important thing is to retain the living power. I hope you can understand. " "I think it''s better for you to congratulate Xiaosan. After all, it''s double insurance." Ning Fengzhi''s face is smiling, but his words are as sharp as a blade. The master widened his eyes. He never thought that Ning Fengzhi was so cruel! Is this going to make him immortal? At this moment, he has a little doubt that Ning Fengzhi is the undercover agent hiding in their side. However, with his wisdom, the master also knew that Ning Feng''s worries were reasonable. The master looked at Ning Rongrong, Oscar and others, who were encouraged by Ning Feng to congratulate frand on his wedding. The light in his eyes gradually disappeared. "Xiao San, live! If you still think I''m a teacher, you''re going to live. Congratulations. " Every time the master said a word, a wisp of black blood came out of his mouth. After that, he felt that the whole world had become dark. Tang San roared bitterly, "little nine! Bidong He really didn''t want to prick the master''s heart, but he didn''t want to die. He wanted to revenge and revive his mother and Xiao Wu. If he died, everything would be empty! Only alive can we kill Xiao Jiu and Bi Dong! Tang San clenched his fist and used all his strength, "teacher, I will take revenge for you!" With that, he looked at Flanders and said in a blunt voice, "Congratulations!" The master''s double full burst, a blood vessel on his forehead burst directly. Although the master has done his heart building, he still can''t bear to hear Tang San say this. Betrayed, separated, separated, touched so! At this moment, the master''s hair instantly changed from black to white, the color of his eyes completely disappeared, and his eyes were empty without any focus. "Teacher!" Tang San''s heartbreaking roar. "Good. Congratulations. It''s the most wonderful sound I''ve ever heard Bibidong laughed, waved his hand and said: "little nine, let him go!" Small nine one wave hand, threw Tang three to go out. Tang sanputong knelt down in front of the master, and his heart was broken. "Just live! Live and become a god The master''s voice was hoarse, his vitality slowly disappeared, and his whole body was aging at an incredible speed. Finally, he took a look at bidong. "I miss you very much. When you were young, you were still so beautiful! I know that you have me in your heart. You feel that I have failed you. " Bibidong sneered, "you are wrong, Xiao Gang! I don''t want you to dirty my eyes because I like someone in my heart. Xiaogang, I found my own happiness. Are you happy? ""You! ~ ~" The master''s turbid eyes suddenly widened, and his soul power rioted, but his body was rotten and out of control. Boom~~~ The next moment, the master explodes in place. "No! ~ ~" Tang San hammered the ground in pain. "Xiao Jiu smacked his mouth," I said, madam, you are so cruel for the last time. You''ve really received my true biography. In addition, the field of death is cattle, which can destroy people''s will Bibidons did not blame the tune, but chuckled: "want to learn?" "Of course." Xiao Jiu nodded immediately. "Come on, I''ll give it to you when I get back." Bibidong waved her hand, turned around and walked briskly. She felt that she was reborn. At this moment, how beautiful the world is! "Little nine! Bibidong! I will not let you go! " Tang San roared with red eyes. Bibidong laughs and looks back with deep meaning: "in fact, I should kill you today! However, seeing the fate of Yu Xiaogang, I have a new idea. It must make you feel worse than death! " "I advise you to kneel at my feet and submit to me! Otherwise, you will know the end of being against me is a heavy burden you can''t bear in your life "I am the God of evil!" With that, bibidong reached for hulena to support him and left with a smile. Tang San was left kneeling there, but he refused to go anyway. He wanted to dig a grave for the master and bury his bones. .................. "The Pope is mighty! Long live the pope In the city of Wuhun, the pot has been fried for a long time. The streets are paved with flowers. The residents welcome and warmly welcome bibidong''s triumphant return. Bibidong is in a special good mood. She smiles at the residents of Wuhun city from time to time. When she comes to the Pope''s palace, she announces to the public. "Wuhun city will establish itself as a Wuhun Empire and compete with the two empires for the domination of the mainland." "One day, the coronation of the emperor will take place!" As soon as bibidong finished, the people below immediately burst the pot, and people were looking forward to it. Finally, the martial spirit hall was going to unify the mainland. These primitive residents of Wuhun city will be the first beneficiaries. As long as they follow the Pope, they will become the new aristocrats of the Empire in the future. Suddenly, Wuhun city entered the carnival mode. Hearing that he was going to set up an empire of martial spirits, little Jiuyi was very excited. He rubbed his hands and said, "Shiniang, should I be the emperor? It''s just that the martial spirit hall and the beast hall are united. It''s time for you to hand over the power. Aren''t you tired of managing such a big martial spirit Empire? " Hu Lina''s eyes are white. This bastard is really a bargain. Just entering the Taoist palace, bidong, who was sitting on the throne, heard Xiaojiu''s words and his face was cold. "Xiaojiu, Yu Xiaogang is dead. Do you still call me Shiniang?" Small nine touched a nose, also feel this set of close to call is to change. "Then I will teach you mother-in-law! After all, we are real relatives. " "Little nine!" Bi Bi Dong''s face is even colder. She is most disgusted to admit that she is Qian Ren Xue''s mother. Because it will make her think of a lot of unhappy past. Xiao Jiu looked at bibidong''s face. He also felt that the name was not very good. He touched his nose and said, "otherwise, I''ll call you teacher just like Hu Lina." "Let''s not tangle with the title. Let''s talk about when you will give me the martial spirit hall!" Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Here you are! Come here, I''ll tell you how to let me give you the martial spirit hall! " Bibidong laughed and hooked up. Small nine heart a joy, martial spirit hall immediately to hand, after there is no martial spirit hall, only my beast hall! Xiaojiu happily gets up to bibidong, but the next second, he is shocked. A cold and evil death spider spear pierced his heart without hesitation. "Teacher, are you controlled by the God of Luocha?" Xiaojiu was unprepared, and his heart was broken. He couldn''t believe it. Why did it become like this? Bibidong doesn''t have the spirit fluctuation of Luocha God! Chapter 451 "Teacher¡° Hu Lina''s face suddenly changed. She stepped forward and held Xiao Jiu. Her eyes were full of concern and anxiety. "Elder martial brother, if you are wrong, just look at my face and forgive him this time, OK?" Hulena pursed her red lips and looked at bidong prayingly. "That''s it? Didn''t you like it before? " Bibidong stirred up a funny smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Hu Lena''s face blush slightly. Then he waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, isn''t he going to learn the field of death? Only when we understand the mystery between life and death, can we understand it. " "Oh!" Hu Lina was relieved, but she didn''t let go. She just didn''t dare to look at Xiao Jiu, and she looked a little twisted. "Small nine, don''t resist, I will continue to attack your soul." Bibidong said, sharp mental power directly into the small nine''s mind. Small nine rolled a white eye, we have no gentle way? Xiaojiu believes that bibidong will never harm him, so he forcibly releases his defense, and even suppresses the curse seal of heaven. The next moment, small nine feel the soul as if to be torn, his heart abdominal Fei, than the east also too hard! "In the area of Luocha, evil thoughts invade!" Suddenly, bibidong opens the field of Luocha, and the boundless evil idea impacts Xiaojiu''s will. Xiao Jiumeng forced me to say that it''s unnecessary to move my will to attack my soul. Let my soul immerse in all kinds of evil and dark emotions. It''s not the experience of death! This is to make me a demon dominated by evil thoughts. But at the moment of small nine has no room for any resistance, let go of defense, eat the full damage than East, he really quickly hang up. The body was seriously injured, the soul was also seriously injured, small nine brain a muddle, directly into the evil dark mood, eyes full of bloodthirsty impulse. "Teacher! ~ ~" Hulena was also wrong. "Sorry, I slipped! Habitual use of the Rocha area. " Bibidong had a funny smile on his lips. "Ah?" Hu Lina''s face is anxious. How can it be like this? "Teacher, do something quickly!" Does she know that the Rocha area will turn people into monsters of dark emotions and lose their sense of autonomy forever. "Nana, now the only way to save Xiaojiu is to guide his evil thoughts and let his negative emotions burst out." "Come on, use your life skill to Xiaojiu, charm!" Bibidong patted his forehead, and finally thought of the right strategy, hurriedly. Hu didn''t even think about it. First, she trusted her teacher. Second, she was really afraid that something would happen to Xiao Jiu. She immediately opened the spirit fox, and then the body floated out of the pink fog, forming a small hulena. Small nine now has nearly died, so Hu Lina''s charm skills directly into the small nine''s mind. This is her own soul skill: love of the world. Can arouse people''s hearts, the craziest love. At the next moment, the bloodthirsty look in Xiaojiu''s eyes is replaced. He looks like an old bachelor who has never seen a woman in his eight lives. He looks at Hu Lena with hot eyes and grabs Hu Lena. "Teacher... Elder martial brother, what''s the matter with him?" Hulena was startled and ran back. Bibidong laughed, tilted his head and said, "you used the most powerful enchantment skill to him. What do you think of a man who is not in his mind?" With her eyes wide open, hulena felt as if she had been deceived. "Teacher, you... You don''t want to teach Xiaojiu the field of death, you want to..." At this moment, Hu Lina knew what bibidong wanted to do. Bibidong''s eyes were full of smile, "you are my disciple, such as my parents and children, standing beside me at any time. I''m really glad, so I''m planning for you, too. " "Looking at you more and more infatuated with Xiao Jiu, but you dare not show your heart, I''m worried for you." "Although Xiao Jiu is not a thing, he is greedy for flowers and lusts, but he is very determined. If you go on like this, you will only fall deeper and deeper and delay yourself. So, I can only help you "Today is your wedding night. Xiao Jiu belongs to you." With that, bidong got up and left with satisfaction.At this moment, hulena is both shy and afraid. She looks at Xiao Jiu who is dominated by evil thoughts and instinctively retreats. She likes Xiao Jiu and hopes to have a sweet love, but this is not the script in her heart. Love first and get married. That''s the routine. Her heart is very resistant to this, not clear with the small nine practice. Hu Lina ran away. Now Xiao Jiu was seriously injured, so she couldn''t catch her at all. She ran to her bedroom and slammed the door shut. And small nine this just toddle to arrive, with his weak body, in the dead push the door. Hulena put her body against the door to prevent her from being broken in. At this time, a pondering voice came: "Nana, teacher, I just forgot to tell you that if Xiao Jiu''s evil thoughts are not released, it may explode. His life is in your hands. You can do it." "Teacher! ~ ~" Hulena was so anxious that she was about to cry. There are some students who pit themselves like this. As soon as hulena clenched her teeth, she opened the door of her bedroom, and the next moment Xiaojiu rushed in. Hu Lina quickly closed the door and felt caught by Xiao Jiu. She pursed her red lips, turned around and whispered "Do you know? You are the first boy to touch me, right here. I really wanted to kill you at that time! " "You''re the worst guy I''ve ever seen. You always like to bully me!" "But you have left an indelible shadow in my heart." "I saw the tragedy of the teacher, so I long for my man to protect me, not to be as incompetent as Yu Xiaogang." "In fact, I find myself more and more inseparable from you." "Elder martial brother, I like you." Hu Lina stands on tiptoe, pecks on the small nine''s face gently, then compares the beautiful eye gently, lets the gentleman pick. ........................... ........................... ............................ A month later. When Xiao Jiuyou woke up, he had a long and beautiful dream, but he didn''t remember anything after waking up. At the moment, he has only one feeling, that is emptiness. Xiaojiu saw himself in the mirror opposite the bed. His face was as yellow as paper, with dark circles under his eyes. He was extremely thin and felt as if he had been squeezed dry. Small nine think of, but he even lift a finger of strength all have no, whole body empty of all have no consciousness. "Brother, come on, have some soup." At this time, Hu Lena took a bowl of soup and bit it with a spoon. Then she blew it carefully with her red lips. Then she tasted the temperature with a small mouthful. When she didn''t feel hot, she gently fed it to Xiao Jiu. "What time is it? Where am I? What have I been through? " After a sip of soup, Xiao Jiu asked in confusion. Hulena blushed, pursed her red lips, and said, "this is my bedroom. We, we are already that kind of relationship." Said here, hulena more shy, "we stay here for more than a month." "What?" Small nine eyes whole big, a face sorrowful way: "In a month, you ruined me like this?" "How can you have the heart?" "You! Shameless Hu Lina, who used to be shy and timid, really wants to pour soup on Xiao Jiu''s face at this moment. It''s clear that you''ve taken a big advantage, but you still Hu Lina really wants to kill Xiao Jiu. This bastard is so irritating. Small nine see Hu Lina beautiful appearance, is more uncomfortable, "the most hateful is, this month, I did not know anything, you say this irritating not irritating!" "It''s not worth it because I''m a black pot." Hu Lina''s eyes widened and squeezed out a few words from the tooth powder: "you, you are cheap!" Chapter 452 "Hu Lina..." small nine think this matter must talk about, no then the courtyard will be on fire, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing don''t cut him alive just strange. "Do you still call me hulena? You can call me Nana, just like the teacher Hu Lina Mei Mou has a trace of shyness, but still corrects a way, then pick up the spoon again, feed soup to small nine. Small nine now skull is very messy, a mouthful of drinking soup, saying this soup really fragrant. He just looked at Hu Lina. Hu Lina was dressed casually and languidly with charming charm. Xiao Jiu felt that the more he drank the soup, the drier his mouth was. Hu Lena picked up the silk scarf and helped Xiao Jiu wipe off the soup left by her mouth. She was a gentle mess. Xiao Jiu sighed "Nana, you see, you''ve ruined me, too. I''ve lost my integrity¡° "Can we just pretend that nothing happened?" Hu Li Na''s hand trembled, and she almost didn''t press the soup bowl on Xiao Jiu''s face. There was a trace of disappointment in Hu Li Na''s beautiful eyes, but she soon adjusted it, and her red lips gently said: "Good! I don''t mind what you want. " "So easy to talk?" Xiaojiu obviously didn''t believe it. He looked up and down at Hu Lena and asked tentatively, "don''t you want to have a showdown with Xiaoxue and Zhuqing, and then let me fight like a chicken?" Hu Lena gently shook her head, put down the soup bowl, sat by Xiaojiu''s bed, helped Xiaojiu to lean more comfortable, and then leisurely said: "I mean it." "Elder martial brother, no matter what you want me to do, I won''t blame you or hate you." ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Small nine one fog water, this is to play the emotion card, play hard to get? "Elder martial brother, my teacher gave me everything. I can do anything for the teacher. " "On that day, Yu Xiaogang broke up with the teacher, and the teacher collapsed. I swear, who can make the teacher laugh, can make the teacher happy and happy, I will give all my own to him Hu Lina''s eyes are as soft as water, and she looks at Xiao Jiu without blinking. "I thought the teacher might live in pain all his life. Until you appear to save the teacher, you help the teacher punish the slag man, let the teacher out of the emotional injury "You don''t know how great you are in Nana''s heart!" "I don''t want fame, I don''t want anything, I just want to repay you. If you look up to me, I can always accompany you and be the little woman on your back. " "I won''t fight with Qianren snow and Zhu Zhuqing, because you have given me everything Nana needs." "Originally, I was going to leave a door for elder martial brother every night. Since elder martial brother you don''t like me, that''s OK." Hu Lena tucked in the quilt for Xiao Jiu and got up to leave. Xiaojiu was confused at that time. Isn''t that the best girlfriend? It turns out that saving the nun and sending a younger martial sister is a good deal. Small nine eyes blinked, and then coughed: "Nana, I think the door is still to stay, just now I estimated too empty, brain wide a bit confused, did not want to understand." Hu Lina looked back and gave Xiao Jiu a white look. As expected, she was still that shameless bastard. If she had any advantage, she would certainly take it. "Don''t you want to be chaste?" "Small nine one face solemn way:" well, I don''t pretend, I showdown, I just want to you "Fox, come here! I want revenge. " Small nine eyes are burning hot, with the tone of command way. Hu Lina pursed her red lips. This guy is such a jerk, but she is obedient to Xiao Jiu. Who makes her like Xiao Jiu? ........................... More than half a month later. Finally, Xiao Jiu walked out of Hu Lina''s bedroom with a clear mind, recovered to a full state, and waved to break the magic barrier separating Hu Lina from her bedroom. "It''s been more than two months. Your honeymoon is a bit long!" Bibidon''s voice came from the Pope''s palace. "Teacher ~ ~" Hu Lena''s face was a little hot when she was teased. She could have come out half a month in advance, but she insisted on it. Thinking of this, Hu couldn''t help but look at Xiao Jiu fiercely. Then she took Xiao Jiu''s arm and came to see the teacher together. She felt like returning to the door. Bibidong sat on the throne, beckoned, let hulena lie on her knees, stroked hulena''s hair, and said with a soft smile:"Nana, did he bully you? Say it. Look at the teacher. I won''t break his leg! " "No, he was very kind to me." Hulena said with a happy face. Small nine one face of depressed, "teacher, you said to teach me the field of death, did not expect..." "Why, my Nana is not better than death?" Bibidong has no good way. "Good." Small nine touched to touch a nose, if say not good, can still slip into other people''s bedroom in the future? "But you have to inherit the realm of death and the hall of martial spirit for me!" Small nine rub hands to smile a way. "In the field of death, you need to master the ability of Shura God and the ability of Luocha God. If you destroy them, you will not have to learn. If you don''t get their inheritance, you will not learn." The road of bibidong. "I, together with you, are lying to me!" Small nine depressed unceasingly, then discontented way: "that martial spirit Temple total gave me." Bibidong shook his head, "the hall of martial spirit can''t be given to you! That''s the dowry I left to Nana. I can''t give you the martial spirit palace. How about a queen of the martial spirit Empire? " Small nine hit a mouth, Hu Lina when the queen, it seems really can! Thinking about whether Hu Lina''s temperament would be better after she became Queen, Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up immediately. Hu Li Na sees small nine that appearance, can''t help but secretly scold in the heart, this bastard definitely wants to be crooked again. "Well, Xiao Jiu, don''t worry about the martial spirit hall. Our goal is the gods! According to reliable information, Tang San and others are madly improving their strength. They have reached the title of Douluo and will soon unite with the gods to besiege us. " "Now it''s time for me to be a God, too!" As soon as bibidong rings his finger, guidouluo immediately leads Qianjun Douluo, JiangMo Douluo and Guibao Douluo. Several people join forces to support a half dead spider ghost beast. It is the spirit beast domesticated around the Luocha Temple: the death spider emperor of 100000 years! "Xiao Jiu, the rest is up to you." Bibidong points to the death spider emperor. "Your Majesty, please show your divine power!" Ghost Douluo immediately bows to salute. The other three Douluo also look forward to it. It is said that Xiaojiu can give people a soul ring, and that Xiaojiu can make gods. They''re all looking forward to seeing it. Even Hu Lina, who was lying on bibidong''s knee, came forward with her beautiful eyes. Xiaojiuyi smiles and asks, "teacher, what kind of soul skill skills do you need?" Bibidong knocked on the armrest of the throne and thought: "I have strong control, strong attack, and phagocytic ability. The only thing I lack is the ability to break through and break through. The best is the shadow ability similar to ghost Douluo''s transformation between the virtual and the real." "I see, teacher!" Small nine eyes a bright, wood field start, planted a shadow vine. Chapter 453 After taking 90% of the magic power from Xiao Jiu''s body, the shadow vine grows into a terrifying existence and evolves into the shadow vine. It takes root in the void and exists between the void and the reality. "Isn''t it possible for your majesty Xiaojiu to give you a soul ring? Why do you want to catch this dead spider Douluo, the ghost leopard, was puzzled. "Where can you understand your Majesty''s power? Just watch. I''ll blind you later! " GUI Douluo looks proud. Now he seems to have become the first title of Douluo. Although there is no Qianjun Douluo, Douluo''s strength is high, but he is the confidant of Xiaojiu and bibidong, which is the benefit of loyalty. After all, those who know current affairs are outstanding! At this moment, the shadow vine suddenly entangles the death spider emperor. "The field of wood, parasitism!" Now Xiaojiu can exert this ability without relying on parasitic plants, which also means that he has a better understanding and application of the field of wood. "Hiss! ~" The dead spider emperor''s compound eyes were full of panic. He opened his mouth and roared wildly. He was dying, but now he waved his spider spear wildly, just like Huiguang''s imitation, trying to cut off the shadow vine. But the shadow vine is between the virtual and the real. It is a plant of the shadow system. Its biggest characteristic is that it ignores defense, launches the void penetration ability, and directly penetrates into the death spider emperor''s body. Bang~~~ In a flash, the root of the tree, the shadow vine, pricked out from the body of the death spider emperor and completed the parasitization. "The field of wood, symbiosis!" As soon as Xiaojiu holds it, the shadow vine will immediately establish a symbiotic relationship with the death spider king, so that two different living bodies can merge into one, the death shadow spider king. "It''s... Too overbearing!" The ghost leopard Douluo swallowed his saliva. "Yes, parasitism, symbiosis, transformation of the soul beast! The Pope of the hall of beasts. " Both Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo have a look of admiration. "Magic trick: killer whale destroys the mirror!" Small nine eyebrows of the Soul Ring God pattern, shot a black light, directly put the death spider emperor''s soul frozen into a mirror, small nine one snap, the mirror broken. The soul of the death spider emperor also disintegrates with it. Small nine out of a wisp of mental power, directly dominated the fusion of life body death shadow spider emperor. Small Jiuyi waved, dark soul ring set in the body of bibidong, let her nine ring into eight ring. "Come, come, my emperor is going to make a god!" How can guidouluo miss such a good opportunity? It''s not only to show his insight, but also to flatter Xiaojiu. Those who had not seen the little nine gods all looked at it with wide eyes. "Sacrifice!" With a wave of little nine''s hand, the death shadow spider emperor directly disintegrates. All the divine power and soul turn into a brilliant golden Soul Ring and fly directly to bibidong''s body. When the small nine receive will Soul Ring Wu soul. The fury of the divine power in bibidong body crazy escape. Boom~~~ The Pope''s palace blew up. And the next moment, bibidong flew into the sky, and ten gorgeous soul rings appeared on his body, and the boundless divine power radiated down. "From today on, I am the God of evil!" Bibidong opened his hands, behind the death spider king crazy roar, evil compound eyes shot a scarlet light, breathtaking! "My God! His holiness has become a god "Long live my God!" The residents of Wuhun city were just immersed in the horror of the bombing of the papal hall. The next moment, they felt the boundless power. One by one, they knelt down devoutly and worshiped excitedly. "Congratulations to my God!" Guidouluo immediately kneels down, salutes and flatters in time, otherwise there will be no effect. He was ready for all kinds of compliments. Ghost leopard Douluo, Qianjun Douluo, subduing devil Douluo are still immersed in the shock. Compared with bibidong, Xiaojiu can create a God, which is the most terrible! Hu Lina''s heart is very happy, the teacher has become a God, the teacher has finally become a god! This is more happy than her own God, she congratulated the teacher at the same time, the heart is also happy. Her man is so strong that she can''t even imagine! For the sake of his long face, Hu Lina is considering whether she should give little nine some benefits."From today on, the martial spirit empire is established. The first emperor of the martial spirit empire is my student, Hu Lina!" When bibidong stretched out his hand, hulena was entrusted by her. As soon as bibidong stretched out his hand, he took off his crown and put it on hulena''s head to crown her as emperor. "Long live my God! Long live your majesty, the Empire will last forever "Long live my God! Long live your majesty, the Empire will last forever The people in Wuhun city are crazy. They become gods in bidong. Hulena is crowned and Wuhun empire is founded. This is the shortcut to the peak of their life. Everyone feels the grace of God and looks forward to the day when he will make great achievements. Bibidong was very satisfied, landed in the ruins of the Pope''s palace, looking at small nine full of joy. At this time, Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo saluted and asked for advice: "my God, I don''t understand. Why do you want the shadow vine to parasitize the death spider emperor?" Bibidong laughed and said leisurely, "this is a new way to obtain the ability of Soul Ring invented by Xiaojiu." "The abilities of the death spider emperor are: death, darkness, and phagocytosis." "After the integration of the root shadow vine, I have gained the ability of shadow besides retaining its own ability." "The tenth soul ring, which brings me soul skills, is shadow virtualization and shadow penetration." "It can make my God body between the virtual and the real, and use the shadow penetration ability to attack the enemy''s internal body extremely. It can also perfectly integrate my Luocha field, the killing God field, and the death god field." Bibidong said here, full of excitement. She really wants to find a God to kill, such as Luocha God! Subduing the devil, Douluo and others take a breath one by one. The perfect combination of multiple abilities, the ability invented by Xiaojiu, is simply too abnormal. You know, in a big force, it''s not terrible to be strong in one person. What''s terrible is that it can make everyone stronger! And Xiaojiu has this ability. "Your majesty Several people immediately saluted to Xiao Jiu. This time, they promoted Xiao Jiu''s status to bibidong. This is a mortal who can make God and change the world after all! In the divine world. Prepare to judge and deprive the God of Shura, the God of destruction of divine power is stunned. "How is that possible? All men make God. If all men can make God, isn''t everyone a God? " The God of destruction is really shocked. He made up the picture of hundreds of millions of human beings ascending into gods, and felt that the divine world should be burst! At that time, the divine world will fight for all kinds of resources year after year. Even if it doesn''t survive, it will be destroyed by the battle of the gods. "Lord destroyer, I have said for a long time that this man is an evil spirit to destroy the world!" The Shura God was indignant. "We should kill this man. For the sake of the safety of the divine world, if this man flies to the divine world, it will be a disaster of extraordinary destruction!" The God of destruction takes protecting the divine world as his duty. He must strangle any disaster of the God of destruction in the cradle. "Shura God listen to the order, summon the gods, and kill the demons next time!" The God of Shura gladly took orders. He was not only free from punishment, but also able to mobilize the gods. "Xiaojiu, wait for me! I want you to pay for your blood Shura God thought about it and went to find the angel God first. The martial spirit hall is the temple of the angel God. Qiandaoliu and qianrenxue are the descendants of the angel God. To die, let qianrenxue assassinate Xiaojiu. That''s wonderful! Chapter 454 Wuhun City, worship hall. A magnificent divine power came, and a beautiful and holy angel appeared. She opened her eyes and looked down. "My child, I am the God of angels." She was informed by Shura God that she wanted to direct Qianren snow to assassinate Xiaojiu. "Meet my God!" Qiandaoliu kneels down devoutly. "For so many years, you have been collecting beliefs for me and strengthening the influence of the temple. It''s hard work!" With a wave of angel''s hand and a golden light, the injured body of qiandaoliu was healed in an instant. This move, the thousands of flu to move more. "You are Qianren snow, not bad!" Angel God looked at the side of the snow. "I don''t know what happened when you came here? I grew up listening to your legend and want to be a legend like you. " Qianren Snow''s eyes are all small stars, just like a little fan. The angel God is very satisfied with Qianren Snow''s performance. He looks like a good child. She said with compassion: "when the devil comes to the world, there will be a great catastrophe! Child, would you like to remove the demons and spread the light of God to the world? " "Magic, is it Xiao Jiu?" A thousand Ren snow eyebrows pick. "Yes, he has the power to destroy everything. This power should not be controlled by mortals!" The unquestionable way of the angel God. "Then, do you want me to feed the devil with my body?" Qian Renxue clenched her fist and said solemnly: "I will complete the task, for the safety of the world, for the glory of my God, for..." The flow of thousands of channels, the corner of the mouth pumping wildly. The angel God coughed softly and stressed, "feeding the devil with the body is not the point." "Is it about having children? Well, my future baby will be the most powerful of our angel family. Don''t worry, my God, I promise to complete the task. " A thousand Ren snow a pack on my body''s facial expression, that call a generous go to righteousness. Angel of God to see a Leng a Leng, he is not expressed clearly ah. She said helplessly: "evil spirits are not allowed by the gods. It''s only a means to feed evil spirits with one''s body. The purpose is to destroy him." "Oh!" Qian Renxue nodded. "Can''t you do it?" The angel frowned. "How?" Thousand Ren snow a face indignation, angry way: "when I was small, was cheated by him! He also let me be his little maid. Hum! I thought he would treat me wholeheartedly, but he even found a junior "That''s disgusting "I am the God of angels in the future. This is humiliating me and ignoring me. How can I be the God of angels in the future? Where can I put my face?" Thousand Ren snow more said more gas, want to pick skin cramps. Angel God''s face is strange, headache repeatedly waved his hand: "stop, stop, I''m not going to abdicate, you are not the future angel God." "Ah? Don''t you think it''s very tired to be an angel? I''m sharing your worries! " A thousand Ren snow a face of concern. "I''m not tired, really!" Angel God''s face black down, you have not become a God, you think about my God? Are you in a hurry. Thousand Ren snow a face of disappointment, "although you are very stingy, but who call you the ancestor of my family?"? I understand who doesn''t have a disturbing old man. " The God of angels Who did you learn this from? You covet my divinity, I don''t give it, but it''s mine, isn''t it? If it wasn''t for the assassination of Xiaojiu, it would have been Qianren snow. The angel God would have been really angry. "Xiaoxue, let''s talk about feeding demons with our bodies... No, it''s about getting rid of demons!" Angel God had a headache, and she felt that she had been taken askew. "Mm-hmm" Thousand Ren snow a face obedient, then very helpless way: "I also want to help my God, but, my strength does not allow ah!" "Strength is not allowed. Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you a magic weapon to kill demons." An angel''s divine hand and a sword of angel''s judgment appear. Thousand Ren snow happy result divine sword, this is the real artifact, she really want to say, you are really generous! But Qianren snow soon frowned again, "but he thinks I''m too weak, and he won''t want me. I don''t have a chance to get rid of demons."When qiandaoliu heard what his granddaughter said, his mouth was pumping wildly. Did you rush to get rid of the devil? The more the angel God looked at it, the more he felt that Qianren snow was pleasing to the eye. In the past, it was the same as asking them to die to feed the demons with their bodies. Look at this child, and she will not turn back with her own order. Pious! This is the offspring we should cultivate. "Angel blessing!" Angel''s God silk is not stingy of its own divine power, casting a golden light. Qianren snow felt a hot holy power pouring into her. She couldn''t help but narrowed her eyes comfortably, but she was proud and humming. Xiaojiu was right. We should make good use of resources. Look at the speed of our upgrade. Qianren snow directly from 70 level soul saint, directly to 91 level Title Douluo. The six winged angels emerged behind, and soul rings appeared on their bodies. Black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black, black. Qian Renxue looks at her nine black soul rings. She can''t help but hold her mouth. She is dissatisfied "My God, you are too mean! The Shura gods next door all blessed Tang Chen''s soul rings with nine red ones. The black one is so ugly. How can they fascinate evil spirits? " Is Soul Ring ugly? Angel of God mouth crazy smoke, gnawed his teeth: "well, in your heart for my sake, is to give you more benefits!" The God of the angel mobilizes the divine power and casts ten thousand divine lights. Qianrenxue''s heart is bubbling and the quality of soul ring is growing. Her body must also evolve, and her soul power is bound to improve. 92 Level 93 level 95 level 99! Angel God tired, finally put the snow to 99 level Title Douluo. Qianrenxue''s temperament became more sacred, as if it had been reborn. The three pairs of golden wings behind her became more beautiful. Nine blood colored soul rings appeared on her body, holding a real artifact in her hand, just like a real angel. The angel God is very tired. After all, she is not the God of Shura. "Well, get rid of the demons! When you succeed, I will bring you to the divine world. " "Mm-hmm!" Thousand Ren snow rightfully nodded, "I''m going now, for the divine world, for my family." Qian Daoliu''s mouth is pumping wildly. In the blink of an eye, Xiaoxue is more powerful than him. After that, isn''t his family status old and young? "My God, in fact, I can also get rid of demons! Would you like to upgrade the quality of my soul ring? " Qian Daoliu thought that if there were nine bloody soul rings, he should be able to capture posisi alive without pressure next time, and then he could have tea and talk about his heart together. However, the angel God is too tired, waved, "next time, I''m a little tired." With that, he disappeared, leaving behind a thousand pathetic faces. Qianren snow happily ran out of the worship hall and saw that the Pope''s Hall had been bombed into ruins. She didn''t like it, but was surprised to see bibidong. "Mother, have you become a God? Congratulations. " Bibidong turned around, rubbed Qianren Snow''s head with a smile, and said with a smile: "are you congratulating me, or come here to show your strength? I feel like you''re one step away from becoming a God. " "What?" GUI Douluo and others were stunned at that time. They remember that they didn''t practice much before Qianren snow. How could it be? But the next moment, they''re staring. Qianren snow directly opens the soul of martial arts, stretches three pairs of golden wings behind, and nine red soul rings appear on his body. Small nine eyes are straight, "snow, you ripe?" Chapter 455 What are these words! Qian Ren was very embarrassed when he was in Xuedun. His face was flushed with rosy clouds. He took a fierce look at Xiao Jiu and stepped on her feet. "I''ve grown up." "All the same, all the same." Looking at the more holy and beautiful Qianren snow, Xiao Jiu''s eyes are shining, and he can''t close his mouth. "I hate it, you laugh too much! Don''t laugh. " Qianren snow is a little hairy by Xiaojiu. Her heart is like a deer bumping. She feels that Xiaojiu is just like a hungry wolf at the moment. Guidouluo thinks it''s very interesting. Now Xiaojiu is like a teenager, but they are all human spirits. They don''t dare to cancel them. I''m kidding. One of them is better than the other. They smile and study the clouds in the sky seriously, which makes Qianren snow not too embarrassed. "Xiaoxue, you have become the title Douluo, and you will get along with Xiaojiu in the future." Bibidong took Qianren Snow''s hand and gave it to Xiao Jiu. He said with a smile: "go! He''s yours now. " When Qian Ren Xuedun turned red, he took Xiaojiu''s arm and walked toward the temple of worship. Hu Li Na pursed her red lips, a little disappointed, but she also knew that Xiao Jiu could not belong to her alone, just did not expect that this day came so early. Qianren snow with small nine, this want to go shopping, say again how she became the title of Douluo. She has a lot of things to share with Xiaojiu, but... Before she can say a few words, she is cheated by Xiaojiu to her bedroom. "Xiaoxue, you are really beautiful!" Small nine shut the door of the bedroom, immediately arranged a divine power barrier, can''t wait to go to the thousand Ren snow. Qian Renxue picked up the wine glass, poured the wine to both of them, touched with Xiao Jiu, and then sipped it gently, feeling that the whole person was drunk. "Big bad guy, you''re cheap." Qianren snow gently against the small nine''s body, closed his eyes. Small nine suddenly a mouthful to finish pouring the wine in the cup, just want to laugh three, was frightened by a word. "Xiao Jiu, why do you smell like hulena?" Qian Renxue''s eyes are not good. £¿£¿£¿£¿ Small nine one brain door son black line, in the heart has ten thousand alpacas gallop but pass, oneself seem to have taken a bath seven times, can you smell this? You are cheating! "Do you have anything to do with that fox spirit?" Thousand Ren snow wrinkled Qiong nose, pulling small nine clothes, a face of doubt. "You don''t believe her, don''t you believe me?" "If I were such a casual person, all the women I''m looking for now would be able to form a team! You see, fire dance, Zhu Zhuyun, Meng still, Shui binger, I just wave, who do you say will refuse? " "Yanzi, in particular, is eager to have a baby with me." "Xiaoxue, you hurt my self-esteem! You can''t believe in my character, but you can''t believe in my charm! " Xiaojiu was very unhappy and snorted. "Is it?" Thousand Ren snow beautiful eyes blinked, character is can''t believe, charm should be no problem, if small nine really want to be Huaxin big radish, estimated to find dozens in Tianshui University. Thousand Ren snow see small nine very angry, ignore oneself, gently pulled small nine sleeve. "Well, I''m wrong about you." "Apologize to me!" Xiaojiu doesn''t like this. "Little nine! You''re a bad guy Thousand Ren snow gas teeth itch, clearly is small nine don''t know, how to finally want to apologize, is not where wrong? She was so angry that she wanted to find Xiao Jiu''s theory. She rushed at it fiercely, and then they began to play. In the bedroom, the atmosphere is more and more ambiguous. ............................ ............................ Three days later, the divine world. "Angel God, this is the so-called opportunity to assassinate. I think you are beating dogs with meat buns!" Shura God is a black thread, pointing to the angel God and scolding: "are you retarded? Don''t you know the relationship between qianrenxue and Xiaojiu? You''ve also improved qianrenxue''s strength. Isn''t that the enemy? "The angel''s God''s face turned black and hummed coldly, "what does the Shura God mean?" "Of course, you come to Qianren snow, and then wait for the opportunity to assassinate Xiaojiu. That''s safe!" The Shura God is very hard to scold. "What?" The angel God''s face was very ashamed and angry. "I am a God. Although I am only a secondary God, my status and strength are not as good as you, but I am not a servant of Shura God. I am also a God with a divine position!" I''m kidding. The one who comes to Qianren snow is her angel God. What does Shura take her as? "Hum!" "The killing of evil spirits this time is an important event in the divine world. As the law executor of the divine world, I am in charge of the killing of evil spirits this time. Anyone who does not obey the order can be executed. The lesser one is to deprive the God''s throne, the more important one is to abolish the divine power, abolish the God''s body, and banish the lower world!" "Believe it or not, I can kill you now!" Shura was angry. Angel''s God looks sad and indignant, clenches her fist, but she dare not resist, because her strength is too far away from Shura''s! "I didn''t think about it carefully. I thought that with the strength of God and the identity of qianrenxue''s ancestor, I could make her obedient. I didn''t expect that God was so worthless in her heart." "Please calm down, Shura The angel God salutes the Shura God. People have to bow their heads under the eaves! She doesn''t dare to fight against the whole divine world. "Well, I wish I knew! Fool Shura God atmosphere unceasingly, if the angel God comes to Qianren snow, and then assassinates small nine, it is really safe. "That''s all!" "Since we can''t outwit him, we''ll crush him with thunder!" "Qianrenxue accepts your inheritance. Does her life and death depend on you?" Shura looked at the angel God coldly. If the angel God didn''t even have this ability, then he was really like letting this stupid woman die. "Qian Renxue was blessed by me after she was born, because her talent is so good. I directly gave her angel nine tests, so when she was young, I had already laid down the way to control her life and death. " There is only one God with the same attribute, but there is more than one God with the same attribute. Therefore, in order to prevent the following gods from seizing the God''s throne, they are very careful when inheriting them. "That''s good!" "I will dispatch the gods at once, and we will come directly to the earth!" Shura waved his sleeve. "Lord Shura, think twice. The spirit of small nine can limit three gods. Is it dangerous for us to come to earth?" The angel God reminds a way. "You, me, and the God of Luocha in the world, I also invited the God of food and the goddess of nine colors." "While the boy is still in gentle country, we''ll take him by surprise!" Shura''s eyes were cold. Although he could not command the hands of the God of destruction, these five gods were enough! The next moment, a grand passage opened above the martial spirit hall. Shura God holding Shura magic sword, the first to kill from the channel, a sword to the Qianren snow bedroom. Chapter 456 Boom~~ The Shura God cut out with one sword, and the blood light diffused, and the hall of worship turned directly into fly ash. The angel God frowned, her inheritance land was destroyed! She felt as if she had eaten a fly. People thought that Xiao Jiu and Qian Renxue would be in a mess when they were attacked, even if they were not seriously injured, but what they saw was a wall made of blood sucking vine. At the next moment, the blood sucking vine separated, and Xiaojiu''s face was very gloomy. He took Qianren snow and appeared in front of the crowd. "Shura, you are looking for death!" Anyone who is interrupted on their honeymoon will not look good. In particular, small nine feel sorry for Qianren snow, originally how beautiful and romantic honeymoon, but the house was demolished, he saw from Qianren snow face obviously very disappointed. Shura God laughed, "little bastard, today is your death day!" "I think you are all here to die!" Small nine eyes a cold, five elements bullet ant soul appear, Body Soul Ring rhythm. "The soul of war, the halo of war!" Without any hesitation, Xiao Jiu directly developed his seventh magic skill. With the opening of the halo of war, the God of angels and the God of Shura step on a dark black soul ring. A golden Soul Ring on them went out immediately, and the power of becoming a God at level 100 was stiffly suppressed to level 99! "As I said, I am invincible in the world!" The angel God''s face turned white when Xiaojiu''s hand came out. She had only heard that Xiaojiu''s ability was abnormal before, but she really felt that the ten rings changed into nine rings, and then she knew why the divine world was so afraid of Xiaojiu''s growth. All the people in Wuhun city were terrified when they saw the God coming, but they didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu Yi immediately suppressed the other party''s arrogance. I feel like I''ve won this time. It''s the gods that should be afraid! But the God of Shura was not surprised but laughed: "it''s useless!" "I know your ability, how can only two gods come." "Come out!" With the finger of Shura, the power of the two realms fluctuated again, and a man and a woman came out side by side. They were the goddess of nine colors and the God of food. "It''s over! Four gods "This is really the martial spirit hall where heaven is going to destroy me!" Ghost leopard Douluo, demon subduing Douluo and Qianjun Douluo are all pale. The four gods are not two plus two equals four. This can form a tactical team, and their strength will increase dramatically. And the ability of small nine, that is famous short! "Your soul can only limit three gods, but we have four, little bastards. Isn''t that surprising?" The God of Shura laughed and his eyes were full of satisfaction. Let you pretend to force me to reveal your soul skills! You didn''t kill me last time! At this moment, the Shura God felt the pleasure of crushing Xiaojiu, and his bones were much lighter. "Yes? Who said that my true soul can only cover three people? " Little nine one waved, the halo of war opened again. The God of food and the goddess of nine colors, who had just come to the world, immediately appeared at their feet dark soul rings and martial spirits, making their ten rings become nine rings. "I''m sorry, because you gave me the magic power last time and promoted me to hundouluo. My aura of war can just cover one more person. Do you think it''s irritating?" The sincerity of small nine one face, "in fact, I should compare you to say a voice, thank you!" Shura''s smile stopped and his eyes widened. This is too irritating! Just four, just to your sister''s! At the moment, Shura seriously suspected that the war aura of Xiaojiu not only covered four people, but also might be based on the level of strength. This thought made him stay in a cold sweat. Eight! Xiaojiu''s soul ring is most likely to cover eight people. "I''m mighty!" Ghost fight Luo immediately opens the voice to shout, cheers for small nine. The angel God looks at Shura like a fool. "Is that what the Lord Shura said? Is that what you call wisdom? I only saw a God being played as a monkey! And complacency. " "You! ~ ~"Shura''s face was livid. Who could have thought that this boy was trying to pit him with his skills? "So today you are all here to die!" Small nine eyes a cold, dark power left, hand toward the gods. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fourth magic skill: the evil ring of life!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" Small nine''s voice is like a magic spell, gently spit out a few words, but let the opposite four gods, such as being punished by heaven. Speed, strength, defense and divine power are acceptable. But 40% of life lost, 40% of the soul was cut, the damage, so that the four gods almost collapsed on the spot. "What the hell is that?" The God of food''s face changed greatly. "That''s good. His material evil ring can''t be used, otherwise we will be even worse! Nine color goddess, give us the dirty attribute quickly, everyone escape! One minute later, kill him again Shura roared, turned around and ran. People at the bottom line are all stupid. Is this to escape first? God run? "I''ll go, it''s better than me! God, I Pooh Guidouluo is really knowledgeable. Four gods besiege Xiaojiu, but their tactics are to escape. "So God is like this?" The residents of Wuhun city are so disappointed that they say that the good power is like prison? What''s the point? As soon as they come up, they are beaten and run around like dogs. Is that God? At this moment, the angel God felt the power of her faith, and then fell at a terrible speed, and her face turned green at that time. And nine color goddess, in the heart also flustered, she but auxiliary ah! At this moment, she did not hesitate to shoot three colors of light, respectively, into her own, the God of food, and the God of angels. "The power of nine colors, double the attribute!" In a flash, the speed of the three gods'' escape increased sharply, leaving the Shura God alone. "What do you mean?" Shura is furious. Nine color goddess ha ha a smile: "mortal people say that when you meet a dangerous soul beast, you can''t run the soul beast, but you have to run faster than your companion, that''s right, you are the one who attracts fire!" "Why?" Shura''s straight jump. "Because of your strength, you can die slower and delay longer." The goddess of nine colors turns her lips. Who do you sell? Who told you, you idiot, that all the information you collected was wrong! At this moment, the heart of Shura God collapsed. "Go to hell!" Small nine absorbed the attributes of the four gods, and now his strength soared. In a flash of his body, he appeared in the narrator of Shura God and hit him in the head. Chapter 457 "No! ~ ~" The Shura God was shocked. This little nine''s ability is too abnormal. He is really invincible in group war! He directly extracted the attributes of four gods, making Xiaojiu''s attributes reach 1.6 times that of a God at the moment, while his Shura God was weakened by 40%. It''s time to go. Xiaojiu''s absolute strength now is three times faster than his Shura God. The small nine one fist blows to come, have no fancy, is crush! Shura God''s eyes are red. He wants to run. Shura field is useless. Forbidden magic? Xiaojiu doesn''t need any skills at all. He can crush him with brute force and energy. Shura can only bite his teeth and resist with his arms. Boom~~ Small nine one punch hit, Shura God arms directly reached the powder, the whole person like a meteor fell to the mountain outside the soul of the city. In a flash, because the mountain could not bear the aftereffects of God''s power, it suddenly collapsed, as if it had been hit by a comet. The God of Shura coughed up blood with a big mouth and his body was seriously broken. Small nine empty proud stand, disdain of Shan Shan finger, "weak, really too weak!" At this moment, people in Wuhun City kneel down one after another and pay homage to Xiaojiu piously. Invincible, this is the invincible beast hall in the world! "I knew that my eyes were right. When his majesty Xiaojiu was young, I knew that he would become an invincible strong man!" The ghost fights Luo to praise repeatedly. Fortunately, his eyes were bright, otherwise he would be just like those guys who didn''t have eyes, such as old chrysanthemum, little porpoise, little snake spear, and big stupid bear. Now the grass on the grave is several meters high. "Is this still human? The king of God is on earth, that''s it The God of food swallowed his spit. He felt like a carp to be braised. "No wonder the God of destruction wants to kill this man. It''s really terrible!" The goddess of nine colors was shocked. Angel''s God is the eye light flickers, if thoughtful, small nine now of fighting power, with she think of of completely different ah! Shura God coughed up blood and roared: "Luocha God, you bastard, don''t you do it yet?" "It''s no use calling anyone!" "If the God of Rocha is here, he will try to seize your throne after you die!" "You can die with ease!" Small nine sneer a, you still really expect your old opponent can cooperate with you intimately? "Besides, now it''s the same who''s coming. I''ll blow it!" Little nine''s voice is indifferent, as if judging the life and death of a mole ant. At this moment, many people have the illusion that little nine is the God above, while Shura is just a toad lying on the ground. "Death Small nine behind the wings burst, stepping on the force of the wind, into a shadow, a blow to the Shura God. "No! ~ ~" Shura God was shocked, his arms had been broken, he had no ability to bear the terrible blow of Xiaojiu. "Help me! Help me The God of Shura roared angrily. He used all his powers to set up a bloody barrier. He turned his head and looked at the angel God, the goddess of nine colors, and the God of food. But the three gods are indifferent spectators, and even deliberately keep the distance from Shura God. "If you do this, you will only let him divide and kill! We need to unite. " Shura was filled with grief and indignation. But to meet him is just nine color goddess light sentence: "you accept life! We''ll remember you. " "Yes, we will help you to put your legacy in order." The God of food nodded. The Shura throne is a good thing. At this moment, Shura only felt extremely desolate. He thought of Poseidon. At that time, he didn''t sell Poseidon! In his stupefied kungfu, the small nine''s fist has been blasted. One blow blasted the God of Shura''s power barrier and crushed the head of Shura. Xiaojiu''s terrifying spirit power and divine power blasted on the head of Shura God, tearing his soul madly, while the violent power was also destroying his divine body madly. "Ah! ~" The God of Shura roared in pain, and his eyes glared round. In an instant, his body cracked. Hundreds of millions of blood came out of the body, and Shura God was blown into powder on the spot.And this piece of space completely collapsed, fragmented, continuous mountains were cut off a piece, it is very abrupt. Shura God, death! "Tu, Tu Shen!" GUI Douluo and other people''s eyes widened. This is the butcher god they witnessed, not what they heard. This kind of shock makes them unable to recover for a long time. The people of Wuhun city were still shocked by the gods that Xiaojiu could crush in the first second, and witnessed history in the next second. They slaughtered the gods as mortals. "With me, the earth in the world is the forbidden area of the gods!" Small nine light glanced at heaven and earth, toward heaven and earth world issued his own voice, plain voice is not how loud, but like the morning bell and evening drum, heavy shock in everyone''s heart. "Too aggressive!" Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes are full of splendor, and her heart is filled with heroic spirit. She wants to be the king of the mainland, but Xiaojiu wants to be the master of the world. Hulena pursed her red lips lightly, and her heart was full of blood. This is her man, who is so powerful all the time. The God of food takes a cool breath. Isn''t he going to fight against the king of God? Defy the supreme authority of the divine world! However, he didn''t have a trace of contempt, because Xiao Jiu just killed Shura, one of the five giants of the divine world, who was the law executor of the divine world. His strength was second only to the terrible existence of the God of destruction! "The forbidden zone of the gods! He''s absolutely right Nine color goddess mouth bitter, sea god is buried here, today five gods cut small nine, this just started fighting less than 20 seconds, Shura God was killed. This is not a forbidden area for gods. What is it? In the divine world, gods don''t die so fast. "Dear Pope, we recognize your supreme authority on earth!" The goddess of nine colors gave a gift from the sky, with a voice of incomparable respect. "We just follow orders. Now that Shura is dead, can we leave? I can swear that I will never step into this plane to fight against you Nine color goddess afraid, this only 20 seconds, small nine can use the remaining 30 seconds, and then hammer a God. She doesn''t want to be buried here. Boom~~ The whole city was blown up. "What? God asked for mercy? " "Oh, my God, even God has to give up the power of the emperor!" The people in Wuhun city are all proud of each other. They are excited, their faces are red, and their noses are sweating. They actually see that the gods bow their heads to the mortals and beg for mercy. This is the most incredible thing since the creation of the Terran. Thousand Ren snow haughty head, the bubble of the heart, this is my small nine! In the world, God must kneel for me! Everyone turned their eyes to Xiao Jiu, waiting for his choice. Small nine Shan Shan finger, light way: "the human world is the world, not God''s paradise!" "Human beings are not slaves domesticated by your gods. They are driven, fooled and manipulated by you wantonly. Any God who wants to get in touch with the world will be doomed!" "In the name of the Pope of the hall of beasts, I adjudicate that the gods are guilty!" "Those who dare to have gods enter the world and disturb the order of the world will be killed without mercy." Small nine eyes cold fierce, without a trace of hesitation, said the words, let the people of Wuhun City hear blood boiling. Small nine unexpectedly wants to adjudicate gods! This is how domineering, everyone''s heart in the crazy roar, here is the world, not the divine world! "You! ~ ~" Nine color goddess can''t believe pointing to small nine, she has given in, has admitted counsels, didn''t expect the other party to kill, and even want to declare war on the divine world, it''s too arrogant! At this moment, she and the God of food looked at each other. In an instant, they launched their ultimate skill, resurrection light! Chapter 458 The light of resurrection. The combination of God of food and goddess of nine colors can resurrect any life that has died for less than one day, regenerate the body and repair the soul. And the price is that the two people consume half of their body''s power at the same time, and they are weak for a month. However, at this moment, they don''t care so much. They are all gods of the auxiliary department. Xiao Jiu is most likely to kill them first. A group of nine colored light appeared in their hands, directly enveloping the Shura throne. In a flash, the God body of Shura, which was broken by little nine, began to gather towards the nine color light group, and the broken soul fragments of those traveling were also gathering madly. In the blink of an eye, there were bones and flesh around Shura''s throne. The next second, Shura''s body was resurrected. He opened his eyes, eyes cold. "I didn''t expect that I could survive!" Shura''s face was ferocious, just like the demon king who came out of the capital of killing. He felt that he had returned to the time of blood and fire. "How can it be? Can a corpse be resurrected without being alive? " GUI Douluo opened his mouth. People in Wuhun City understand that God is terrible! The heart is cold. Only small nine disdain sneer: "live, just let you die again!" Small Jiuyi waved, the halo of war covered the Shura God again, let his ten rings become nine rings. After the suppression, small nine did not hesitate to hit the Shura God. "Little bastard, I can''t beat you in one minute, but do you dare to gamble with me? I want to die, and I want to drag everyone to die together! " Shura''s magic sword is in his hand. He just cares about Xiaojiu, but his whole body is full of blood light, which envelops the whole soul city. "Bury with me!" When the magic sword is cut, thousands of blood lights shine down and stab everyone below the Wuhun city! In particular, there are several powerful blood light, respectively cut to Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue, Hu Lina and other women. Shura''s eyes with a touch of madness, wanton Laughter: "you either go to save people, or let the heart''s favorite people, with me, I want to let you live every day, pain and guilt!" "Shameless!" "You are the devil!" "Shameless God, get out of the world!" The people of Wuhun city immediately yelled at each other. For a moment, all kinds of negative emotions were growing crazily. They didn''t expect that Shenzhi would slaughter the city! "Help us, your holiness! We don''t want to die yet. " People in Wuhun City cry and cry, hoping that Xiaojiu can save them from fire and water. "How cruel GUI Douluo''s face turns pale. He thinks he is not a soft hearted man, but Dugu Bo can do it! Who can bear boundless sin? Every midnight dream, he is not scared out of a cold sweat? Zhu Zhuqing, Qian Renxue, Hu Lina and other women all pursed their red lips and said nothing. They knew that Shura was procrastinating. If Xiao Jiu turns back to them, he will not be able to kill the four gods in a minute. At that time, the hidden Luocha God will come out and give Xiaojiu a fatal blow. What else can Xiaojiu take to fight against the gods. But they can''t persuade Xiaojiu not to save people, because it''s not only them who died, but also the countless residents of Wuhun city behind them. This is a dilemma! "It''s a god of Shura who takes blood as the river. He really doesn''t take human life seriously!" With a roar of anger, Xiao Jiu quickly turns back. The field of wood drives to the extreme. The crazy growth of blood sucking vine surrounds the whole Wuhun city and forms a plant garden. Poop, poop~~~ Ten thousand blood lights fall down and cut the blood sucking vine into pieces of grass, and its power will be exhausted. Only kill want to Qianren snow, Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing several female blood light also with terror power, small nine had to personally wear out, protect the people. "It''s a hero, sad for the beauty pass!" Shura God laughs, this delay, the small nine evil ring skill lasting for a minute is almost over. There was a successful smile on his face. At this time, the God of food stretched out his hand and threw the golden pill to Shura.Shura God immediately put it into his mouth. His divine power and state were improving at a terrible speed, and he soon recovered to the peak state. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Xiaojiu''s soul ring, he would be full of blood at the moment. "The real battle has just begun! Little bastard, when you run out of evil ring skills, you dare not take back the Soul Ring martial spirit and merge into evil ring biting God ant. How can you fight with me? " The God of Shura raised his head and laughed very freely. Although he died once, but the results are almost the same, as long as you force out the evil ring skills of small nine, he is sure to win! "Xiaojiu, we''re dragging you down." Qianrenxue, Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing and other women are all guilty. In this level of fighting, the only thing they can do is to be obedient and don''t move. Because wunao rushes up, is to die, or to be a hostage, become the enemy threat small nine chips. But they did not expect, hiding in the small nine of the blood god vine, can also be attacked. This makes them feel sorry for Xiao Jiu. People in Wuhun city are desperate. It''s over. It''s really over! On the contrary, Xiaojiu was very relaxed and gave the girls a bright smile. "It''s OK. The real fight has just begun! I must be the last one "Dream! What else do you have? " Shura turned his mouth. Small nine ha ha a smile, "so, let you see my ninth magical skill!" Small nine hand a grip, "see move!" "What? Are you breaking through again? " "Run! Run Shura''s face turned white immediately, and he was scared to retreat for thousands of meters. Then he was on guard. The eighth magic skill of Xiaojiu and the power of material evil ring were so terrible that he had an instinctive fear of the ninth evil ring of Xiaojiu. The unidentified God of angels, the goddess of nine colors, and the God of food were also scared back and forth. But after a few seconds, he found that there was nothing unusual, and immediately cast a surprised look at Shura God. What was the matter with the consultation? Little nine pulled out his ears and said with a smile, "I''m just scaring you. It''s OK. What soul ring does the ninth soul skill absorb? I haven''t thought about it yet! You should really practice your courage. " "You! ~ ~" When he was old, his face was red. He was one of the five great gods. He was scared out of kilometre by a word. Sure enough, the God of angels, the goddess of nine colors and the God of food all wanted him to care for the mentally retarded children. Under the Qianren snow, Hu Lena, Zhu Zhuqing and other women, are covered with small mouth, one by one with a smile, small nine too bad! Just now that kind of tense atmosphere suddenly becomes relaxed, they feel to stay in small nine side, seems never to feel pressure, the sky falls down, there is always small nine against! The people in Wuhun city were laughing and mocking Shura. "Damn it The God of Shura yelled angrily and chopped Xiaojiu with his sword. "Just in time!" A fierce color flashed in Xiaojiu''s eyes. The blood sucking vine grew wildly. A bloody coffin was formed, and Xiaojiu rushed to Shura God with the coffin. And at this moment, a cry of surprise came from afar. "Xiaojiu, be careful of the God of Luocha!" In the distance, there were more than 200 people skating. All of them were women in one water. It was shuibinger who exclaimed loudly. She felt that the scene was too familiar. In the dream, the little nine one alone against the gods, Luocha God waiting for an opportunity to attack. Sure enough, at the moment when Xiaojiu was flying, a figure suddenly appeared underground, holding a huge sickle in his hand and cutting Xiaojiu''s head! "No! ~ ~" Shuibinger was shocked. Chapter 459 Shuibing''er will never forget that dream. Xiaojiu-1 fought against the gods alone. There were Shura God, angel God, and Luocha God sneaking attack. At that time, she was awakened by such a tragic situation. When a scene in the dream appears again. Water ice son only feel to lose something, she looked at the teacher water heart soft, firm spit out four words. "The land of ice and snow!" Water heart soft nods, they originally come to heel small nine rounds of, at this moment is their hand of time. "Group martial spirit fusion technique: the kingdom of ice and snow!" In a flash, all the girls of Tianshui University opened their own martial spirits, and all kinds of martial spirits of ice department and water system competed to bloom. Soft water heart, snow dance, water ice, with their own soul first fusion, constitute the basic framework of the ice and snow kingdom. Then, in the absorption and integration of other Tianshui College Girls'' martial spirit fusion. This idea of martial spirit fusion technology finally appeared in front of people more than two years after Xiao Jiu proposed it. In a flash, the sky and the earth floated out of the vast white snow, and a world of ice and snow emerged. The ice blue sea water rippled, and glaciers floated out. "What''s the matter?" Nine color goddess frowned, "is ice God coming?" At this moment, this ice and snow world condenses a huge extremely cold ice Phoenix, which is perfectly endowed with the soul power of more than 200 people. Extremely cold ice Phoenix''s whole body is as blue as crystal, carrying the power of thunder, bumping into Shura God. "Damn it Shura is angry. The Shura magic sword in his hand chopped, poof, and broke the extremely cold ice Phoenix. "Wow! ~ ~" In an instant, the kingdom of ice and snow was broken, and shuixinrou and others spat out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, more than 200 of them shared the damage. Otherwise, many of them would die. But even so, as the main force of the extremely cold ice Phoenix, shuibinger took the biggest damage. A bloodstain spread out from her body and nearly cut her in half. Shuibing''er lies in the teacher''s arms, looks at the battlefield and smiles contentedly. At the very least, she can stop the attack of Shura God and win four precious things for Xiaojiu, because of the sudden attack on the God of Luocha. When Xiao Jiu saw this scene, he felt very warm. With a wave of his hand, the halo of war continued to grow, directly covering the Luocha God who came from below. Small nine eyebrow center of the black divine lines in the escape of the magic power. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" Five terrible black divine lights bloomed on the body of the God of Luocha, and he immediately became void. At the moment, the goddess of nine colors and the God of food were completely void. Because of Xiaojiu''s magic power evil ring, the cooling time is only one minute. The goddess of nine colors and the God of food were completely drained, while the God of angels had only 20% of the divine power left. Small nine now the divine power is too full, had to urge the field of wood, with the divine power to spawn more blood sucking vine, don''t let his divine power more explosive body. And he completely ignored Shura God, but carrying the coffin turned to roar to the God. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go to hell!" A coffin is smashed down and the Rocha God is smashed upside down. And at this moment, a hideous and terrifying spider crawls out of the shadow, and eight spider spears fiercely stab the holy body of Luocha God. "Bidong! How dare you The God of Luocha was so angry that he waved his sickle to resist the death spider emperor. And in the shadow behind him, bibidong''s figure finally appeared. Her eyes were full of cold divine light. She grabbed the heart of Luocha. "I haven''t done anything, just waiting to kill you!" Bibidong had a sneer in his mouth. "You can''t kill me!" The God of Luocha roared. Behind him, he opened three pairs of sickle like wings, and wildly waved and slashed to bibidong. The sickle was filled with divine power, which was extremely powerful. This can be regarded as the card of the God of Luocha. Even the God of Shura dare not take it lightly. However, bibidong seems to have never seen him. He only has a sharp sense of killing in his eyes. "Madman, are you going to die with me?" The God of Luocha cursed."How is that possible? Magic, the shadow is empty In an instant, bibidong''s body became unreal, between the virtual and the real. The death sickle of the God of Rocha directly passed through bibidong''s body without injury. "What?" Luocha was shocked, but he had rich experience in fighting. He pushed back the queen of death spider made by bibidong, and directly opened the divine power barrier to prevent the invasion of all shadow systems. "Magic: Shadow penetration!" "Magic: blink!" Bibidong''s divine power bloomed, and launched two skills at the same time. Shadow penetration: state type soul skill, launch ability, enter shadow penetration state. The teleportation skill from Xiaowu''s mother is even more terrible. The destination of Bibi''s teleportation is in the heart of Luocha God. Blink, with shadow penetration, bibidong enters the heart of the God of Luocha directly in a virtual state. Then the realm of the God of death and the realm of the God of death were all opened, and her second martial spirit came out. Soul eating spider king! A spider''s legs pricked out from the body of the God, and made the God cool. "No! ~ ~" The God of Luocha cried out in horror. The pain on the God''s body is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that the second martial spirit of bibidong, the spider king of soul eating, can devour the soul. Now his divine body has been damaged, and his soul has been devoured by this terrible soul eating spider. "Get out of my body!" Luocha God urges all the divine power and spiritual power, and wants to drive bibidong from his body. But at this time, small nine thus fall, a coffin blast down, the God of Luo Cha smash head all smash flat. "The end of the story!" Xiaojiu laughs and urges the blood sucking vine to quickly produce a huge coffin, which fastens the Shura God in the coffin. "No, let me out!" Luocha God screamed in a sad moment, crazily carrying the coffin board, the coffin board was kicked almost jumped up. Small nine very dissatisfied hum a way: "you all died, want to accept the reality, bury in peace, don''t cheat corpse!" With that, he waved his fingers and tied the coffin tightly with the blood sucking vines. No matter how the Rocha God struggled, he could not lift the coffin. All they heard were the collision of spider legs, the numbing clack of arthropods, and the more and more shrill scream of Luocha God. It''s like a background of death. "Bibidong, I give you the throne of Luocha, please let me go!" Luocha God is afraid. This spider king is too terrible. He doesn''t want to be devoured. "I don''t want the Shura throne. I want you to taste the deepest fear and despair in your soul." Bibidong with the pleasure of revenge, like an evil queen, issued a happy sneer. At this moment, the goddess of nine colors and the God of food all felt numb on their scalp and trembling in their souls. The God of Luocha was a degenerate and evil god. Unexpectedly, he would be beaten like this by bibidong, which showed his pain at the moment. Women can''t be provoked! The Shura God took a puff from the corner of his mouth and gave the angel God a wink. He had to solve the battle before bibidong completely engulfed the Luocha God. Otherwise, when bibidong joined the battle, the situation would be reversed. "Shura God, are you in such a hurry to reincarnate?" Xiaojiu sneered and lifted the coffin. Boom~~ Two people fight hard, the God of Shura steps back and laughs: "you''ve been cheated!" They found out that when Shura attacked Xiaojiu, the angel God had already killed Qianren snow! "My God, stop it Qian Daoliu is about to split. The two people he cares about most are his baby granddaughter, which is his only blood, and posisi, his beloved. Qiandaoliu, no matter what ancestor or not, gathered a holy sword and split it toward the angel God. "Use my power against me? It seems that you are indeed out of your mind The angel God''s face of disdain, did not block when, wings a shock, directly absorbed the holy sword, after all, is her gift of divine power cohesion. Great tonic!The detective hand directly grasps Qianren snow. Chapter 460 "Shameless!" "Mean!" GUI Douluo and others were angry, but it didn''t help. The gap between them and the 99 level Title Douluo is a great difference, and the gap between the 99 level Title Douluo and God is the difference between heaven and earth. If you look at the thousand paths, you can''t even stop the angel God. This is the consequence of borrowing the divine power of others. Qianren snow pursed her red lips. She wanted to resist, but she found that the divine power of her body didn''t stop her command. I can only watch myself captured by the angel God and fly to the rear of Shura God. "Sorry, little nine! I''m dragging you down again. " Qianrenxue is full of guilt at the moment. She thinks that she can help Xiaojiu if she has become the title Douluo of Grade 99, but in the end, she still helps. "Ha ha ha ~ ~" Shura God Laughs happily and points to Xiao Jiu, with a proud face "I didn''t expect that. This is my trump card!" "I know that bibidong has become a God and wants to kill the God of Luocha." "The God of Luocha doesn''t know the power of bibidong in the world. In the divine world, we have known for a long time that bibidong has acquired the ability of emptiness. I just let Luocheng God kill you to contain the fighting power of bibidong. " "It''s when you are most proud and relaxed that you can catch the woman you love most." Shura God''s words suddenly changed everyone''s face, which made it clear that he would threaten Xiaojiu. How vicious! "Ah! Thousands of thousands of calculations, did not calculate that the other side is so shameless! He''s a God. " Youming Dagong was very depressed. He was just a little bit, just a little bit, and Xiaojiu won. "Lord Shura is really scheming! We admire it. " Nine color goddess immediately compliment, did not expect Shura God already even if good plan, this time won! When Shura heard the compliment from the goddess of nine colors, he burst out laughing "You have to use your brain to fight. I chose the battlefield in Wuhun city just in case!" In order to prevent little nine from trying to rob people, Shura God deliberately blocked the angel God with his body and looked at little nine jokingly "Son of a bitch. Now, it''s time for you to make a choice. Didn''t you die last time for little dance? Do you have to die for the woman you love this time? " "But you have to die twice this time. You have to die to the core!" He won''t make the mistake made by Tang Xiao. He will raise ashes when he kills! No chance can be given to the enemy. All of them were sighing, and secretly scolded Shura for being shameless. But now they have nothing to do. "Little nine, don''t mind me!" Thousand Ren snow biting red lips, a face of determination, "you die, I don''t want to live!" Xiaojiu sighed: "Xiaoxue, do you know? I may have done a wrong thing, always want to tell you, always afraid that you will not forgive me, my heart is full of guilt. Even if I die today, I will protect you! " "No, don''t say it! I''ll forgive you for anything you do wrong! " Qianren Snow''s eyes are slightly red. She really wants to see little Jiuyi more. She just wants to get along with little jiuduo for a moment. No matter what mistakes Xiao Jiu makes, she doesn''t care. "Really? Why don''t you take an oath? " Xiao Jiu touched his nose. "You ~ ~" qianrenxue really wants to hammer this guy to death. When is this? Are you still thinking about this? "Well, I swear! As long as you live, I can forgive you for any mistakes you make. " Qianren snow is in a hurry, she doesn''t want to let two people''s life and death with regret. "Well, I''m relieved." Small nine long of a sigh of relief, the face becomes very relaxed. "Well, stop talking nonsense! Either you die or qianrenxue dies, you choose quickly, I don''t have so much patience! " The God of Shura gave a cold hum. He didn''t want to dream too much at night. He had to kill Xiao Jiu as soon as possible. "I die? Think too much! You are the damned one Small nine sneer, a pair of care for mentally handicapped children''s eyes, looking at the God of Shura sympathetically. "You are afraid of death. Would you rather watch your beloved woman die? It''s heartless! " Shura God looked contemptuously, "in this case, killed Qianren snow." "Kill, who is afraid of who?" Small nine light way.Everyone is a sigh, shuibinger eyes even disdain, although small nine give up Qianren snow hand the most sensible choice, but standing in the angle of a girl, but she felt cold teeth. Zhu Zhuqing doesn''t want Xiaojiu to die, but she is extremely uncomfortable to give up Qianren snow. Maybe little nine died for Qianren snow, she will be sad, will die for love. But compared with the cold-blooded and heartless little nine, she still likes the warm-blooded and affectionate little nine. Thousands of Liuqi yelled, "Xiao Jiu, I really misunderstood you!" "Do it! If we don''t start, when will we wait? " Small nine cold drink. With a look of disdain on his face, Shura said with a sneer: "God of angels, since they have asked you, you can kill them! Don''t be soft hearted. " At this moment, even GUI Douluo despises Qi Xiaojiu''s character. "Good! Go to hell The angel''s God''s eyes are cold. He snatches the sword of God''s judgment from Qianren snow and waves it. Poof~~~ A sword through the heart! The next moment, everyone was wide eyed. Qianren snow looked at the front in disbelief, the sword of judgment in the hand of angel God, even straight into the heart of Shura God! "I haven''t seen it before. I beg others to kill me and ask them not to be soft hearted. God Shura, you are so stupid Xiaojiu laughs. "You! ~ ~" Shura God only feels that his IQ is being mercilessly crushed. From beginning to end, he is a joke. He arranges the angel God to hijack Qianren snow and block it in front of the angel God. He is afraid that little nine will jump over the wall. Unexpectedly, it gave the angel God the best chance to attack him. "What Everyone was shocked by the scene. They didn''t want to believe it. A lot of people slapped themselves. It really hurt. This is real. Water ice son is blinking beautiful Mou, feel too inconceivable, small nine unexpectedly so all turn over dish? Youming Archduke, Zhu Zhuyun looks at each other, and doesn''t feel cold all over. When did the angel take refuge in Xiaojiu? Xiaojiu laughs "God Shura, you are so stupid! Don''t you think it''s a bit too much for the angel God to raise Xiaoxue to level 99 as Douluo? " "Do you really think that the God of angels is the kind of God that can be cheated in a few words?" "She is suggesting to me that she is the God of angels and the ancestor of Xiaoxue. Sometimes, our interests are the same!" "Of course, the premise is that I have the power to convince her!" "I can give her everything she wants, such as your divinity!" Xiao Jiu''s words, like an ice cone, pierced into the heart of Shura God, making him feel like a clown who was fooled and teased. At this moment, all of us admire each other. It turns out that everything is under the control of Xiaojiu. That''s how to strategize. That''s how to control the universe. The God of Shura looked hopelessly and turned his head to look at the angel God, "why?" Yes, at the moment, some people want to ask why the God of angels do this! Chapter 461 "You have the face to ask me why?" The angel God''s disgust directly smashed Shura''s heart and seriously injured Shura. At this moment, small nine also let go of the suppression of the angel God, let her nine ring into ten ring. The strength of the angel God has increased dramatically, and it has been a sure winner. She sneered "Wuhun temple is my inheritance temple. If you don''t intervene, qiandaoliu will lead Wuhun temple to unify the mainland. This is my place of belief! As the law executor of the divine world, you even wantonly intervene in the mortal world and want to fight for everything that belongs to me. I have long wanted to kill you! But just because you are stronger than me, I have to bear it and watch you support Tang San, but I can''t help it. You say, how can I join hands with you to deal with Xiao Jiu? He married a descendant of my angel family. Of course, our own people join hands to kill you as an outsider. If you want to rob me, you have to trade your life for mine! " The angel God sneers scornfully and listens to the arrangement of the divine world. How can he get great benefits by joining hands with Xiao Jiu? What''s more, Xiaojiu is his own man! Every fool knows how to choose. Her only scruple at that time was that Xiao Jiu had no strength to kill Shura God, which didn''t break out all the time. On the other hand, it is also to protect Qianren snow. After all, Qianren snow is the key to her alliance with Xiaojiu. There is no safer way for her to hijack Qianren snow. "Angel God, you are betraying the divine world, can you think of the consequences?" The God of Shura is about to split. He has been in the divine world for a long time. As one of the five supreme gods, he really didn''t expect that there are gods in the divine world who dare to betray. "Betraying the divine world? The divine world is filthy in me! I can''t get used to it for a long time Angel a face of disdain. "If an evil god like you can become a law executor of the divine world, you can see the filth and depravity of the divine world!" "You have created endless evils in the world, and you have also built the capital of killing, which makes the blood flow into a river. Such crimes are not punished by the divine world. What is the use of the divine world? Is it for the purpose of concealing filth? " "As for the consequences, I only need to devour your divinity and become the new five supreme gods with double divinities. Who dares to fight with me to the end?" "After all, the divine world is still the king of strength! As long as I am strong enough, what I say is the truth! I am the rule of God The angel God laughs heartily. "The divine world will not let you go!" Shura God roared, he was not reconciled, all the plans were good, and he was about to kill Luocha God and Xiaojiu. But I didn''t expect the mantis to catch the cicada and the Yellow Sparrow! Finally, the God of Shura, the God of angels, and Xiao Jiu laughed to the end. Shura God''s blood pressure is in his heart. It''s too hard to hold. "What if you don''t let it go? Do they dare to kill me? Can you kill me? Go to hell. The Shura throne belongs to me. " The angel God stabbed the Shura God with a sword. "Don''t waste, leave his divine body behind, I want to be a flower!" Small nine quickly remind, carrying the coffin on the head of the God of Shura, and then decisively put the God of Shura into the coffin, blood sucking god vine crazy stab in, strangle the God of Shura. "No~~~ I''m not reconciled! You will be hunted down by the gods Shura is so angry that he wants to be used as fertilizer, which is the biggest shame to him. "Then let the gods come and kill one by one. The gods I want to kill will wither and the gods will perish!" Small nine eyes cold fierce, point to the sky to invite to fight a way: "various gods listen, when I become a god of day, must be the time that the divine realm is broken!" "I will dye my clothes with God''s blood, pave the way with God''s corpse, and walk out of the myth that belongs to me!" The goddess of nine colors took a cool breath. It''s too crazy. It''s a declaration of war on the whole divine world! "Damn, damn! It''s arrogant. If this man does not die, where is the majesty of the divine world? " In the divine world, the God of destruction is furious, and immediately only the God of life starts to fight for Xiaojiu. But at the moment, the Shura God''s heart is really cold, small nine unexpectedly want to be the enemy with the whole divine world. What''s the use of his shouting and threatening? When the small nine push blood sucking vine crazy squeeze. Shura''s shrill scream came from the coffin, but it lasted less than a minute, and his broken body was used as a delicious flower by the blood sucking vine.Shura, death! A group of blood colored light flies out, which is the Shura throne. "Come here!" As soon as the angel''s divine detective grabs her hand, the escaping Shura''s throne is sucked into the angel''s hands. She presses her eyebrows without hesitation, and then her body bursts out with rich golden and red light, forming a group to cover her. "Shura God, dead, dead?" The crowd finally came back from a series of shock. "Yes, it seems that the God of Rocha is going to die soon. So my emperor has killed two gods!" Subdue the devil Douluo. Qianjun Douluo takes a cool breath. The five gods attack Xiaojiu, but Xiaojiu kills two of them! And they are the two most powerful. "I''m worthy of being the emperor. I''ve seen him very powerful since I was a child." Ghost Douluo has a proud face. He begins to tell ghost leopard Douluo that he was watching Xiaojiu how to be brave and how to kill Ju Douluo in front of him. "Do you know why I am so loyal to Huang Xiaojiu? I knew from the first sight that he would be an invincible strong man Ghost leopard Douluo is fooled by ghost Douluo, thinking, at that time you can see it? I''m afraid you''re not pulling a calf? "I was wrong about him." Shuibing''er feels guilty in her heart. She feels that she really takes a villain''s heart as the belly of a gentleman. Xiaojiu can''t be the kind of person who gives up his companion! "Elder sister, Qian Renxue just agreed. She will forgive Xiao Jiu for any mistakes she makes. Here''s your chance!" Shuiyue''er said with a smile. All of a sudden, all the girls around were laughing. Shuibing''er''s face is slightly red, and she looks pale at shuiyue''er, but she scolds him secretly. Xiaojiu is really good. In that case, she has to calculate Qianren snow. The Youming Archduke had a look of admiration. Looking at his son-in-law''s skill in picking up girls, and looking at himself, he felt a toothache. He was far away from the beautiful hope of the third palace and the sixth courtyard. "What an asshole!" Zhu Zhuqing can''t help but snort. Originally, he wanted to make an alliance with Qianren snow and manage Xiaojiu well. Now pour good, thousand Ren snow directly was taken down, after this also how to adjust? Qianren Snow''s head is buzzing at the moment. The look at Xiaojiu is not good. I really want to bite him. Hu Lina is if there is a deep meaning to see a small nine, heart surged up a trace of sweet, this is not to say that she can become a regular? "Your Majesty, I think it''s a misunderstanding! We will return to the divine world and never set foot in your territory again. " With a smile on her face, the goddess of nine colors saluted Xiao Jiu with the most respectful and devout divine etiquette. "I want to go, it''s too late!" Small nine one wave hand, suck blood god vine crazy growth, instantly put the God of food and nine color goddess to trap. They are now drained of their magic power by Xiao Jiu, and they are still non combat department. When they can''t use their magic skills, they are like turtles in a jar. "I said, the world is the forbidden zone of gods!" "The passover, death!" "The coffin is ready long ago, waiting for you to go inside!" With a wave of his hand, Xiaojiu''s blood sucking vine produced two coffins and sealed them inside. Chapter 462 "No~ Give us a break, we don''t dare any more! " The goddess of nine colors kept begging for mercy, but it didn''t help. The blood sucking vine stabbed into the coffin and began to decompose and devour their bodies. The God of Shura and the God of Rocha can''t resist, not to mention them. "I''ll fight with you!" The God of food was so angry that he couldn''t bear to see the goddess of nine colors fall. He burned the body and spirit of the God and exploded. Boom~~~ The violent explosion annihilated everything around, and the goddess of nine colors struggled out of the brilliance and ran towards the two passages. "I''ll go and blow up the coffin." Small nine pie pie mouth, and then carrying the coffin fly to the sky, a coffin boom down. "Get down here!" Bang~~ Nine color goddess was directly smashed into the blood sucking vine, struggling for less than a minute, and was sealed in the coffin to die. "I will not let you go, my inheritor, I will destroy you!" The goddess of nine colors finally accepted her fate. No matter what, she could not survive. So she decided to explode herself and send her away with her last strength. Two deities floated away. Zhu Zhuyun looked at them with regret and exclaimed, "Xiao Jiu, you don''t want a deity. You can give it to me!" Said, also regardless of Zhu Zhuqing in the side, gave small nine a fiery bold eyes. "The throne is not a good thing! Everything inherited has defects. It''s not as good as what you cultivate yourself. " Xiao Jiu shakes his head. Tang Chen''s tragic experience is vividly remembered. He just uses the power of Shura God. God''s throne is given by the creator. Who knows if there are side effects after using it? It''s wise not to use this kind of thing. Absolutely can not be subject to others, this is the small nine style. "Xiaojiu is right! The throne, not the best At this time, bibidong finally devoured the soul of the God of Rocha, and let him feel full of fear and despair, which killed the God of Rocha. In her hand, she held the throne of Rocha and threw it into the distance. So far, the God of Shura, the God of Luocha, the God of food, the goddess of nine colors, all fell! "I am mighty! The power of the pope! Invincible Guidouluo immediately knelt down devoutly. "I am mighty! The power of the pope! Invincible The residents of Wuhun city and all the people in Wuhun hall all kneel down devoutly. Today they have learned that killing gods is like killing dogs! The angel God opened his eyes and sighed: "from then on, we only know that there is a little nine, but we don''t know that there is a god!" She felt that all the power of belief in wuhunchengli had been cut off. She could not help sighing that there was nothing wrong with her. At this moment, the God of angels has already merged into the Shura throne. The golden wings are covered with blood colored divine lines. The wings stretch out, and the two kinds of divine power flow, golden and red, and the power is amazing. "Xiao Jiu, I''m going! I''m afraid I can''t help you if you want to go to other planes, the battle of the gods! " Angel God just don''t want to join in the fun, this is desperately ah, finally have a strong power, she just don''t want to follow small nine together crazy. If Xiaojiu wins, she will get as much benefit as if she didn''t fight. After all, when the gods wither, she will naturally become the supreme one in the divine world. However, after the defeat of Xiaojiu, she was still carefree and one of the top five deities in the divine world. Under the balance of the divine power of the angel, he still felt that he would leave this land of right and wrong immediately. Finish saying, also don''t wait for small nine response, tear open two boundary passage to fly up. With the purview of Shura God, it''s not easy for her to enter every plane. "Wait, my God." A thousand streams suddenly opened. "What''s the matter?" The angel God looked back at his grandson, who did not know how many generations, and asked kindly. "I like posisi, the great sacrifice of Poseidon. Please give her to me. Go ahead and she may listen." Qiandaoliu rubbed his hands and licked his face. "Grandson, you are really promising! Go away, I just have nothing to find a woman for you? " The angel''s God''s face turns black directly. If you don''t practice well, you want to chase women. It''s not a good thing! At that time, he didn''t give Qian Daoliu a good look and disappeared directly. Qian Daoliu is so embarrassed that he can only laugh twice.Qianren snow see dust fall to the ground, gas Huhu want to find small nine theory, but small nine but rubbed her hair, way: "something to say at night, I have business." With that, he led the therapeutic soul master team to meet Tianshui University, leaving a gloomy face of Qianren snow. Is there any time to talk in the evening? "Are you all right?" Xiaojiu looks at shuibinger with concern. Shuibing''er just wants to answer that it''s OK, but he hears Xiaojiu shake his head and say: "You said that if you didn''t have the strength to show off, you almost became a burden. If Shura God wants to mend the sword, do you think I''m saving you? Or to kill the God of Luocha? " "You! ~ ~" Shuibing''er angrily points to Xiaojiu. As expected, she''s still that bastard. She hasn''t changed a bit for more than two years. She can be very angry when she speaks. Water ice son injury is too heavy, and was small nine one gas, immediately fainted. "The mental quality is too bad." Small nine touched nose, we say hello just. "Little nine~~ Can you stop bullying binger? " Shuixinrou stares at Xiaojiu, carefully picks up shuibing''er and walks into Wuhun city. Shuiyue''er smiles, "you are my sister''s nemesis." All the women laughed, and then treated under the arrangement of GUI Douluo. Small nine full of smile, can in the most dangerous moment to rescue people, is a real friend. Hu Lina took a look at shuibinger. She suddenly realized that she was so special that she didn''t mean anything to others! And the side of the fire dance is not reconciled, she lost to anyone who can not give ice! "All right! Stop it, little nine. " Bibidong gently shakes her head. It''s really a worry free temperament, but I don''t know why. Since she dislikes the master, she feels that Xiaojiu is so noisy and looks pretty. As soon as bibidong speaks, Xiaojiu is much more honest. After all, bibidong knows everything about him and Hu Lina. In case bibidong is irritated and poked out, Xiaojiu thinks he may be cold. At least, it''s impossible to sneak into hulena''s bedroom in the future. "Teacher, what can I do for you?" Asked little nine. "Now, when you can''t use up all your magic power, revive the resurrected soul beast, and improve your strength. Don''t just think about girls! Are you still young? " Bibidong snorted. Small nine is a black line, quickly nodded yes, can''t let than than East in continue, otherwise iron will sleep alone tonight. "I''ll revive the little dance first." "Just in time, sacrifice all her soul rings." Small nine feel must improve Zhu Zhuqing their strength, otherwise always be threatened, too uncomfortable. With that, he drew the magic power of the blood sucking vine and began to reshape the body and soul for Xiaowu. Zhu Zhuqing opened the soul ring and gave all the power of the soul ring to Xiaowu. Xiaowu actually had a part of consciousness. She cooperated with Zhu Zhuqing and absorbed all the soul rings of Zhu Zhuqing. Then it turned into a light and disappeared into her body. Then, the blood sucking vine surrounded a airtight room, surrounded by Xiaowu. Xiaojiu provided a lot of soul power for Xiaowu to absorb. In less than ten minutes, the cheerful voice of the little dance came out. "Brother nine, I''m fine!" When Xiaojiu pulls away the blood sucking vine, the little dance in the pink dress comes out with big eyes and a sweet smile. "Little rabbit, do you want to stay or go to Tang San? We''re going to war soon. I don''t want to have a spy in Wuhun city! " Asked bidong coldly. Chapter 463 Zhu Zhuqing and others are also watching Xiaowu, waiting for her choice. Now Xiao Jiu and Tang San are in hot water. Tang San is the spokesman of the gods in the world. He will soon unite with the gods. Now it''s time to stand in line. "I ~ ~" small dance grasps the ear, a face of pain, early know this is not as good as resurrection. "Little rabbit, don''t feel embarrassed. Just follow your heart." "I once gave up everything for love. It''s not wrong who you choose, but if you choose Tang San, you can''t stay here! " The undoubted way of bibidong. Xiaowu looks at the enemy who killed her mother in front of her. She hates her to the extreme. She didn''t expect that Xiaojiu would be so close to Bibi. If it wasn''t for bibidong to say this, but for Xiaojiu, maybe she didn''t want to answer even if she was in a dilemma. But when bibidong spoke, it was obvious that he meant to drive people away. Of course, Xiaowu would not get along well with bibidong. "Brother Jiu, you and Xiao San, I really don''t want to help anyone, but I don''t want you to be his enemy. I''ll persuade him to give up his hatred and travel to the mainland with me. Do you think it''s ok?" Xiao Wu asked Xiao Jiu. Hehe, are you cheating yourself? Bibidong sneered. "Good." But little nine is more tolerant. It doesn''t matter where little dance goes. "Thank you Jiuge. I knew you were the best to me!" Xiaowu holds Xiaojiu''s arm in a coquettish way, and then runs to the outside of Wuhun City happily. "The one who got in the way finally left!" Bibidong looked at Xiaowu''s back and gave a sneer. "Teacher, how do I feel that you are forcing her to leave?" Hulena asked. "You have to use your head to be a queen. If you don''t understand, ask Xiao Jiu more." Bibidong fondled hulena''s hair and then looked at the crowd. "Who knows?" At this time, Zhu Zhuyun came out to salute and said, "Your Majesty, you should be the mother who wants to revive Xiaowu. Xiao Wu''s mother is the soul beast, the former king of the star forest. She will definitely choose to stand on the side of the beast hall. You are going to dig a hole for Tang San Everyone took a breath to revive Xiao Wu''s mother. It was amazing. Tang San, you can''t be a cow, can you be a cow''s mother-in-law? No matter how infatuated you are with Xiaowu, no one can stop you from liking Tang San. However, there is one person who can take you back rightfully, that is Xiaowu''s own mother! "Yes, it''s the Youming female emperor who was once a general." Bi Bi Dong''s eyes were full of appreciation. She not only relied on her strength, but also used her brain to govern the martial spirit hall. Otherwise, how could she win most of the power from her thousand Taoist books. She really hopes that women can be self reliant and self-improvement, and she also appreciates women with a king''s heart, such as Zhu Zhuyun. Bibidong took a look at Xiaojiu and said with appreciation: "Xiaojiu, you''ve paved the road. Originally, you have to do a lot of things, but I won''t let you bear the blame. Let me bear all the sins for you!" "I have to say, it''s too second for you to let Tang San revive the blue silver emperor!" People didn''t understand why bibidong said that, but Zhu Zhuyun, qiandaoliu, Youming Archduke, heard this sentence, but his eyes were open and his head was buzzing. They came up with a very terrible layout. At this time, the sweat behind qiandaoliu all came down. This boy, unconsciously, had dug such a big hole for tangsan, waiting for him to jump! Poison, too poison! "Teacher!" Small nine touched incomparably, he did not expect that Bi Bi Dong will undertake all this for him. You know, if Tang Hao was killed at the beginning, someone could do it for him, then he would not be accused by thousands of people. With a smile in the corner of his mouth, bibidong opens up his own martial spirit. In the ninth soul ring, the soul of Xiaowu''s mother is replenished and strengthened by bibidong''s spiritual power. "Remolding the body! The soul is restored Bibidong''s divine light won. Bibidong left only the tenth Soul Ring and sacrificed all the remaining nine. Boom~~~ A pink light glared out, and then a more lively and spicy beauty appeared in front of the public. She opened her eyes, eyes are smart pink pupil.Two rabbit ears moved, eyebrows wrinkled, surprised way: "bibidong, you have resurrected me?" "Do you want to fight against the star forest?" She looked around on guard, and then her face changed greatly, because Bibi became a God, and the smell of thousands of streams and thousands of Ren snow made her feel great pressure. But she was not afraid, she was just worried. When her nose slightly wrinkled, suddenly, her face changed greatly, and she kicked Xiao Jiu. "Ah Rou! What are you doing? " Bibidong''s face turned cold. Xiaowu''s mother, ah Rou, didn''t stop. She was full of anger. "You killed Daming! I want you to pay for your life Bibidong sacrificed nine soul rings. At the moment, ah Rou''s strength is comparable to the title Douluo of level 99. She instantly feels the breath of Daming from Xiaojiu. Small nine one wave hand, a divine power barrier rises, resisted this violent one foot. "I''m Xiaowu''s brother. We are a family." "What?" Ah Rou was stunned, but she didn''t believe it in her eyes. "He didn''t lie to you! Xiaojiu is not only Xiaowu''s brother, but also the Pope of the hall of beasts. The saint of the hall of beasts is Xiaowu. In a word, you are still his godmother. " Bibidong said with a smile, "it''s also because of this relationship that I am the teacher of Xiaojiu. Our interests are the same now." "How could it be..." Ah Rou is completely stunned. Obviously, it''s hard to accept what bibidon said. When can humans live in peace with the spirit beast and stand in the same camp? Moreover, the hall of beasts was established. "Ganniang, don''t doubt that he will explain everything to you after I come back to life in Daming!" Without hesitation, Xiao Jiu immediately opened the five element bullet ant soul and sacrificed all the soul rings on the bullet ant soul. And the soul bone of Tianqing ox Python is also sorted out. He doesn''t need the soul bone skill of Tianqing ox Python for the time being. Soon, with boundless power, Xiao Jiu reshaped the body of Tianqing ox python. "Moo! ~ ~" A huge roar came out, and the huge body shape of the snake condensed into shape, like a dragon coiled on a building. "I''m alive at last! Little nine, have you become a God? " Tianqing ox Python shakes the ox''s head and arranges his confused thoughts. "Daming!" Ah Rou''s eyes were slightly red, and she stroked the scales of Tianqing ox python with her hand, her face was excited. "Aunt Rou!" Tianqing ox Python''s eyes were wide open and stunned. "Rou, is it really you? I''m not dreaming Daming''s cow''s head falls down, just like seeing his mother, so that ah Rou can touch his head. At this moment, Daming''s cow''s eyes are full of tears. In those days, aunt Rou volunteered to sacrifice to save their lives, so that they would not be killed by the martial spirit hall. "Child, just live, just live!" Ah Rou patted the cow''s head, excited. "Now believe what I say!" Bibidong asked leisurely. Ah Rou nodded, Daming resurrected, but also very familiar with small nine, which is enough to explain everything. She looked back, patted Xiaojiu on the shoulder and said, "good boy, where''s Xiaowu?" As soon as Xiao Jiu wanted to answer, he was stopped by bidong. Bibidong sneered: "ah Rou, your precious daughter is amazing. As the saint of the hall of beasts, she falls in love with a human who is against the hall of beasts!" "That human is called Tang San. Last time, Tang San personally killed your baby daughter. If Xiao Jiu hadn''t revived her, it would be a dead rabbit now!" "What? Tang San killed Xiao Wu? I''ll kill him Daming roared, "I knew that haotianzong didn''t have a good thing!" "Aunt Rou, I was attacked by haotianzong and Tyrannosaurus Rex Zong, and then I sacrificed to Xiaojiu when I was in danger." Daming doesn''t mention qiandaoliu any more. After all, the martial spirit hall is all of his own people. Therefore, haotianzong has to pay the bill! Chapter 464 Ah Rou''s anger rose when she heard that the people of haotianzong not only killed Daming, but also Tang San killed Xiaowu! Had it not been for Xiao Jiu''s resurrection, she would have seen the two children forever. "Good, good, good! What a Tang San Ah rouqi clenched her fist. She didn''t care about love. Can the combination of soul beast and human have a good result? "The Tang family has this tradition." Bibidong continued to add oil and vinegar: "you, the blue silver emperor of the star forest, fell in love with Tang Hao of haotianzong. In the end, the soul ring was sacrificed to Tang Hao, and the soul bone was given to her son Tang San." "You taste, you taste, are they running for love?" The scornful way of bibidong. "Damn it! It must be running to the soul ring and soul bone. Human beings are too cunning. My silly daughter must have been cheated! " Ah Rou is furious and feels that her cabbage will be arched. "What''s more, Tang San is the spokesman of the gods. Why can''t the spirit beast become a God? You hundred thousand year old spirit beasts should know that the spirit world doesn''t allow the spirit beast to become a God. And Xiao Jiu founded the hall of ten thousand beasts to open the way for the soul beasts to become gods. As the emperor of the star forest, you should know the power of it. " Bidong continues to "remind.". "I know what to do!" Ah Rou nodded and said, "I''m going back to integrate the spirit beasts of the star forest. We spirit beasts can no longer be bullied by the gods!" Ah Rou looked back at Xiao Jiu with satisfaction, "good boy, don''t worry, I will manage the soul beast and Xiao Wu well!" "Small nine said with a smile:" small dance is still small, don''t be too hard for her "What a good boy." Ah Rou is more satisfied with Xiao Jiu and more disgusted with Tang San. Why is there such a big gap between people? With a wave of his hand, he said, "let''s go, Daming. Let''s go back to Xingdou forest." Daming nodded obediently and let aunt Rou step on her cow''s head. She immediately swam away from the distance and disappeared into people''s view in the blink of an eye. Small nine toward Bi Bi East again a gift, cherish the way: "thank you teacher!" Bibidong said with a smile, "well, you''ll be a good man and let me do bad things. I''m the God of evil!" "Now, it''s time to improve yourself too!" "Giving up a soul ring will just improve the quality of your soul ring!" When they heard this, they immediately realized that there was such a good thing about the sacrifice of ghosts and beasts. They were all looking forward to Xiao Jiu''s five element bullet ant, and how abnormal the additional soul ring was. Small nine one wave hand, the wood field starts, directly sprinkles eight seeds. The first seed, bluegrass. Under the nourishment of the divine power, the blue silver grass grows into the king of blue silver in an instant, and crawls all over the Wuhun city. "Sacrifice!" Small nine hand, blue silver emperor sacrifice into a golden soul ring, become small nine''s first soul ring. "What is soul skill?" Everyone was curious. "The first soul skill of bullet ant: the power of blue silver. And the side effects are endless. " "The power of blue silver can instantly increase my power by 150%, which can be increased according to the number of soul rings." "To live forever is to extract the vitality of all the Bluegrass that my mental power can cover when I am injured, and use the words to treat my body." When the ghost fights with roton, the corners of his mouth are pumping. "The talent of my emperor is really terrible!" The power of blue silver itself is very abnormal. You should know that the first Soul Ring of Xiaojiu before, the initial power increase is only 45%, which turns into 150%, It is more like a skill in a similar field. Fire Dance eyes flow, the stronger the small nine, the happier she is. The second soul ring absorbed by Xiaojiu comes from Tianmu Yuegui. The growth power of Tianmu was obtained, and the initial power increase was also 150%, similar to that of blue silver. The third soul ring, Xiaojiu, chooses the blood sucking vine. When he got the golden Soul Ring offered by the blood sucking vine, little nine''s mouth was pumping wildly. "In addition to the power of the blood sucking vine, I seem to have one more, blood control ability." "Blood control? It''s not the ability of the bat of Shura. " Yang Wudi and Tang Yuehua look at each other, and they are all shocked."It should be almost the same. All the blood dripping on my side will be absorbed and become the energy to supplement my state." When Xiao Jiu said that, he was shocked. "Sure enough, the most terrible thing is the soul that has evolved to the extreme." Bibidong''s eyes are full of appreciation. Xiaojiu''s bullet ant soul is not too rebellious at first. Even compared with Haotian hammer, it is inferior. After all, the first soul ring only increases its strength by 45%. However, Xiaojiu made the soul of bullet ant evolve again and again, and then there was the five elements bullet ant, which is the soul against heaven. "Go on, little nine." "Yes Xiaojiu nods and continues to harvest the next soul ring. This is a big pine, just like Optimus Prime. "Sacrifice!" When the golden Soul Ring of jintiemubasong is put on Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu finally gets the skill he wants most. The fourth soul skill: the power of iron wood, and Overlord! Because of the resurrection of Tianqing ox python, Xiaojiu lost the ability of Tianqing ox to dominate the body, so what he lacked most was this immune control skill. "The fifth soul ring, sword bamboo!" Small Jiuyi wave, God level sword bamboo sacrifice. "You even choose Jianzhu. Do you want to increase your explosive power?" Bibidong. After absorbing the golden soul ring, Xiao Jiu realized it and said with a smile, "yes, Jianzhu has brought me a special ability, a life-saving strike, in addition to the property increase." "Burning God''s life, instantly burst out ten times the attack!" "With my resurrection skill, it''s not too good!" The individual of ghost fight Luo is all smack tongue unceasingly. Small nine this kind of self creation soul ring, is simply to choose the best skill configuration, even than the east also envy small nine wood field. "Which direction do you choose for your sixth soul skill?" Better than East. "The ghost eating tree." Xiaojiu draws the magic power of the blood sucking vine and feeds the sixth plant, the ghost eating tree, which grows in a dark swamp. When Xiaojiu sacrificed this God level soul eating magic tree, six Golden soul rings appeared on his body. Zhu Zhu Qingmei''s eyes flickered. He was very curious about what the soul skill Xiao Jiu got. Other people are looking forward to it and want to know. Small nine know that at the moment the divine world must pay attention to him, let each other know their ability, they dare to kill over, small nine of course to complete. It''s better for the people in the divine world to come all at once. He''s not afraid of too many people. He''s afraid that the enemy will attack in batches. He''ll sneak attack when his soul ring skills are cooling down. After absorbing the sixth soul ring, Xiaojiu finally burst out the data. "The sixth soul skill, the power of magic tree, can increase the power by 150%. It increases with the number of soul rings. The power of soul eating can make my attack with the effect of soul bashing. The longer you fight with me, the more serious the soul of your opponent will be hurt, and you will lose your mind gradually. " The reason why Xiaojiu chose this is to make up for the lack of damage to the spirit state. After all, except for the evil ring of the soul, he has no means to deal with the soul. "Good! Very targeted, your ability has formed a complete tactical system Bibidong nodded, "well, next, let''s see what strange ability the Wuxing bullet ant has." At this moment, everyone held their breath. The war aura of soul ring and martial spirit is a qualitative improvement for Xiaojiu. Will the invisible bullet ant give Xiaojiu a qualitative leap just like soul ring and martial spirit? Chapter 465 Everyone held their breath and looked at Xiaojiu. As the blood sucking vine slowly withered, it replenished the magic power of Xiaojiu. A golden soul ring was formed on Xiaojiu. Suddenly, the five element bullet ant behind Xiaojiu starts to flow slowly, and finally merges into the most primitive darkness. The bullet ant has no color, just like a black hole that devours everything. GUI Douluo swallowed his saliva and felt the compound eyes of the bullet ant staring at him. There was an instinctive shudder in his soul. "Evolution again!" In bibidong''s eyes, the soul of bullet ants has evolved again. It seems that every time Xiaojiu''s strength improves, the soul of bullet ants can evolve. The frequency of this evolution is really speechless. It''s abnormal that qiandaoliu rolls his eyes. "Xiao Jiu, what do you call this bullet ant now?" Zhu Zhuqing reaches out his finger to touch the wings of the ant. He feels a real touch. "Bullet ants have evolved, from five elements to chaos." Xiaojiu felt it for a moment, and her eyes glowed. "Chaos?" Thousand Ren snow blinks beautiful eyes, a face of don''t understand, other people are also a face of doubt, obviously don''t understand. Small nine long sigh of relief, leisurely way. "Five elements bullet ant, just let me to gold, wood, water, fire, earth, five elements of understanding. Chaos bullet ant, on the other hand, improves my understanding of all elements, not only the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but also other elements such as wind, thunder, light, dark and shadow. " Xiao Jiu''s words make people take a cool breath. Doesn''t this mean that Xiaojiu can cultivate the power of other fields besides the five elements, such as wind, thunder and so on. Especially dark and shadow, the power of the two elements, their own skills are very powerful. If they become a field, their power is just against the sky. In fact, Xiaojiu has not yet explained that for all the elements, how can we lose the power of the two most mysterious elements, space and time! That is, the power of space, and the power of time. "In addition to the ability of affinity of this element, another skill of martial spirit real body is infinite pain!" Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile. "A bite of chaos bullet ant will make the enemy suffer unspeakable pain, and the pain will increase once every second, without beginning or end. As long as the enemy is not dead, the pain will continue and increase continuously." "And can never be purified." "Therefore, the name of soul skill is infinite pain!" Qiandaoliu shivered and his eyes widened at that time. He had tasted the bite of the evil ring biting the ant. At that time, the pain was almost self exploding. If the pain level was raised once a second, there would be no beginning and no end. He felt hairy just thinking about it. Ghost fight Luo and others hard swallow saliva, is really a skill than a skill abnormal ah! "Well, let''s see the eighth soul skill!" Small nine eyes a coagulation, wave activate eighth can seed, element God tree. This is a kind of strange plant martial spirit. It is attacked by different elements and can possess the ability of that element. Small nine did not hesitate to sacrifice the tree, the eighth golden Soul Ring appeared on him. The power of the elements is a frenzied riot. Small nine hand a grip, crush the elements of the riot, this is a detailed experience of the eighth soul ring to obtain skills. "How''s it going?" Light in the eyes of fire dance. "The eighth soul skill, the power of elements." Small nine eyes squint, leisurely way: "the effect of the power of elements is to perfectly grasp a kind of power of elements to form a field, then when I launch the power of elements, the instant increase of body attributes increases by 50%!" "Now, my field is the power of ice, water, fire, wood and gold. That is to say, when I start the power soul skill of the element, my body attribute Instantly increases by 200%! " As soon as fire dance''s eyes brightened, she stretched out her slender fingers and began to calculate: "you still have wind, earth, thunder, light, dark, shadow... There is too much room for you to improve this skill." Everyone was shocked. The percentage increase of Xiaojiu''s growth was too violent. Now they have a rough calculation. Xiaojiu now turns on all the power increase soul skills, which can make the power suddenly increase by more than 1000 times. It''s a thousand fold increase in power, plus the basic strength of the little nine books. I feel terrible when I think about it.Moreover, there are still two soul rings in Xiaojiu that have not been added, and the increase rate has not reached the limit. At this time, Huowu suddenly asked: "your soul skills that increase the instant burst, should not be the same as the original duration, 5 seconds?" Small nine one stay, immediately nodded, "have gain, must have lose." "It''s as short as it used to be!" Fire Dance blurted out. Small nine "..." Around the ghost Douluo and others are holding a smile, Qianren snow saw a fire dance, gas toothache. All of a sudden, the atmosphere around was strange. "All right! It''s a good thing that Xiaojiu''s strength has been improved. You others have been dragged behind. You must reach the title of Douluo as soon as possible, especially Zhuqing, Hu Lina and Huowu. " The road of bibidong. Hu Lena and Huowu nodded their heads seriously, a clever appearance of obeying bibidong''s arrangement, which made Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue look silly. When they look at each other, they always feel that something is wrong, but they can''t find any evidence. They exchanged their eyes in an instant, which means: half a month for you and half a month for me, we''ll keep an eye on this asshole! Just when the two men tacitly prepared for the alliance, bidong spoke. "Now, who wants to be my minister? I can share my strength with her. " Bibidong looks at Zhu Zhuqing''s three daughters. "Teacher, I will!" Of course, hulena is duty bound. Bibidong caresses Hu Lina''s blonde hair with satisfaction, turns his head and looks at Zhu Zhuqing "Zhuqing, you are in the shadow department, which is the most suitable for me. Come and be my God servant, too. Xiaojiu wants to cultivate the ability of the shadow department. We don''t know how long it will take. We don''t have time." "Yes, teacher." Zhu Zhuqing saluted immediately. "As for the fire dance, you take the route of fire element. The divine power of Xiao Jiu is the most suitable for you. You should be the divine servant of Xiao Jiu." Bibidong laughs. "Good!" Fire dance hot eyes to see to small nine, the corner of the mouth starts to feel proud, this time see how you still run? "Ma! How can you choose a god servant for Xiao Jiu? This is not to kill him! " Thousand Ren snow gas straight stomp foot, God servant than maid has no right, life and death can be in the hands of God. Fire dance such a big beauty, to small nine when God servant, this is obviously meat steamed stuffed bun beat dog! "Xiaoxue, don''t make trouble. We should take the overall situation as the priority! Now everything is aimed at defeating the gods. Don''t you say that you don''t care what mistakes Xiao Jiu makes? He didn''t make a mistake, so you broke your promise? " Bibidong said with a playful smile. "Me! ~ ~" Qianrenxue felt that she really jumped into the pit. Are you still my mother? "Well, Zhuqing, Nana, accept my mark! Don''t resist. " Bibidong said, a gray spider pattern appeared in the middle of his brow, which sent out a magic light, shining on Hu Lena and Zhu Zhuqing. They let go of their souls and accept it completely. At the next moment, they feel that the vast divine power invades their bodies and helps them transform their bodies. Their level of soul power is rising crazily. And in their eyebrows, there is also a spider God pattern. Ghost Douluo and others are so astonished that bibidong has devoured the power of Luocha God, which can completely promote Hu Lena and Zhu Zhuqing to the title Douluo in one day. Just when people were shocked by the connection between God and his servant, shuixinrou came in a hurry. "Xiao Jiu, go and see Bing er. She''s dying!" Chapter 466 In Wuhun City, the most luxurious other courtyard. Shuibing''er''s face was pale, and he vomited blood one by one. There was no blood on his face. The healers around him were in a cold sweat, but there was no way. "What can you do? So many people, even my sister can''t be saved? " Shuiyue er''s eyes are full of anxiety, and she is afraid of panic. "Yuer, don''t blame them. They''ve tried their best. I''m afraid they won''t be able to live. I''ll take care of myself in the future." Shuibing Er is weak, but she clenches her sister''s hand and tells her not to be afraid and to be strong. "Don''t leave life and death. You can''t die because you are attacked by Shura''s divine power." Small nine strides in. "Your majesty The surrounding soul masters saluted immediately. "You go down!" Small nine wave to let people all go out, this just walk to water ice son in front. "Do you have a way to save my sister?" Shuiyueer grabs Xiaojiu''s arm and pleads: "if you save your sister, you can do anything. I can''t lose my sister." Snow dance rolled a white eye: "did you run to save your sister?" Shuibing''er also has a headache. This sister is so naughty. "Xiaojiu, are you really OK?" Shuixinrou asked anxiously. "It''s OK. Shuibing''er is attacked by the divine power. The healer can''t remove the divine power at all. It''s all my fault. I just forgot that Shura''s divine power is still in shuibing''er." Small nine hand to grasp the wrist of water ice son, the divine power invades, start to wear out the Shura divine power. "Asshole, you did it on purpose!" Water ice son gas toothache, angry way: "must be you still remember revenge." As soon as she finished, shuibing''er felt that the power of Xiaojiu''s input was too violent and destroyed her meridians. She snorted in pain, and her beautiful eyes suddenly widened. This shameless guy even took revenge on herself. "You are right! Last time, I dare to destroy my plan. I almost lost my wife. Who can I do without you? " Small nine ha ha a smile. "You~~ Asshole Shuibinger''s beautiful eyes are full of anger. She runs here regardless of life and death. Is that the treatment? "I can fight. It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Bing Er, why don''t you have a long memory? You can''t fight him again. You have to pinch him. " Shuixinrou is helpless, angry and funny. These two people are really enemies. Can''t they talk well. "Xiao Jiu, wipe the sweat and blood stains on Bing er." Shuixinrou moistens the silk towel and hands it to Xiaojiu. "I don''t want him to wipe it for me. I''ll do it myself." Water ice son stubborn think of the body, but now the body''s meridians have been completely destroyed, a pain straight out cold sweat, and fell heavily on the bed, pain of stuffy hum, lips are painful purple. "Do you want to show off? Sister, if I were you, I would lie down Shuiyue''er said with a smile. "Go away!" Shuibing''er stares at shuiyue''er fiercely. She dares to say anything. Water month son a face bad smile, a pair of you have the ability to hit my small eyes, gas of water ice son teeth itch. "Elder sister, I don''t know who heard two years ago that Xiao Jiu might have fallen into a meteorite. I''ve been out of my mind for more than a month." "I don''t know who it is. When I heard that Xiao Jiu was in Wuhun City, I immediately rushed to him nonstop." "Who is it? I don''t even want my life. I want to buy time for Xiao Jiu to resist the attack of Shura." Every time shuiyue''er said a word, shuibing''er''s face was unnatural. In the end, with her face of shame and indignation, she forcibly explained, "I was, that''s because Xiaojiu was good to me before." "Yes? Who can''t sit for a month after being beaten by others is not bad? " Shuiyue''er laughs, Xuewu and others all smile, looking at shuibing''er with a funny face. At the beginning, shuibinger exposed Xiaojiu''s fraud, but he was beaten by Xiaojiu. "You! ~ ~" Shuibinger''s nose is going to be crooked. It''s so embarrassing to always mention it. Is it interesting? Small nine smile, "I am so handsome, so excellent, like I do not disgrace." When shuibing''er''s eyes are big, she has never seen such a shameless person. When she is about to sneer, she feels that Xiaojiu picks up the towel and carefully wipes the cold sweat on her face and the blood stains on her lips. At this moment, shuibinger''s heart beat very hard, and the whole person froze and did not dare to move. "Here, give binger some soup."Shuixinrou hands Xiaojiu the nourishing soup. Without hesitation, Xiao Jiu picked up the spoon, gently blew it, tasted it, tested the temperature, and then sent it to shuibinger''s lips. Shuibing''er''s head is all muddled at the moment. She always pinches with Xiaojiu before. She has never been treated so gently. I opened my mouth gently and took a sip. "Sister, is it sweet?" Water moon son gently asked. "Sweet..." shuibinger subconsciously replied that she really had a sweet feeling in her heart. Unexpectedly, Xiaojiu was still very gentle No, Xiao bing''er regained her mind and heard a silver bell like laughter burst out in the room, most of which was the joy of shuiyue''er''s laughter. "This soup, shouldn''t it be salty? Sister, how do you sing sweetness? " Water ice son immediately feel face hang not live, a blush climbed on the pretty face, especially attractive. If you can move, you must grab the pillow and throw it on shuiyueer''s head at this moment. "Well, don''t make fun of binger. Let''s go out and let them stay together. Binger''s face can''t hang." Shuixinrou starts to drive people. "Don''t, don''t go..." shuibing''er is about to cry. She can''t move now. Everyone''s gone. Leave her alone in the room. What if Xiaojiu has a bad intention to her? However, no one listened to her, and shuiyue''er took the door with her. "Elder sister, there is a saying that if you can''t resist..." shuiyue''er just said a word, he was pulled by shuixinrou''s ear, "pain, pain, teacher let go." The atmosphere in the room became particularly ambiguous. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "you doubt my character? Do you think I should prove your guess? " Shuibinger''s blue eyes flashed a trace of panic, biting his red lips and said: "Xiaojiu, in fact, I think you are a good man. I believe you will not take advantage of others'' danger." "That''s good." Xiaojiu laughed, picked up the spoon and fed shuibinger a mouthful of soup. He said with a smile, "why don''t you serve me as a god servant? Didn''t you say that I''m a good man?" The kingdom of ice and snow must be in its own hands. As the most important part of the kingdom of ice and snow, shuibinger must become its own God servant, which is beyond doubt. Otherwise, the kingdom of ice and snow can not be involved in the fight against the gods. Poof~~~ The water ice directly spurted out, two eyes stare big. God''s maid, God''s maid, this is not a proper relationship. "Teacher, yue''er, snow dance, come quickly!" Water ice son called a few, found that no one answered, soon she was frightened to find that the villa, it seems that only she and small nine two people. See small nine smile not smile of looking at her. Shuibinger blinked her blue eyes, and the appointed one closed his eyes, "as long as you don''t mess, you can be your God servant." When he said this, shuibing''er''s face was full of blush, and he hinted that he had no choice. Just at this moment, small nine''s eyebrow Soul Ring spirit lines emerge, leaving out the divine light, drilling into the body of shuibinger. At this moment, sleeping in the space of the ring of void, there is a mark of ice and snow flying out, as gorgeous as the throne, directly into the eyebrow of shuibinger. The magic power nourishes shuibinger''s body, which belongs to the power of ice element. There are more and more cold forces around shuibinger, and the whole villa is directly frozen into ice sculpture. Boom~~~~~ Suddenly, a force of ice and snow swept across the villa, directly freezing the villa into ice. While shuibinger stands on the void of ice and snow, there is an ice and snow pattern on her eyebrow, a crown of ice and snow on her head, and a scepter of ice and snow in her hand. Her eyes are shining, and her whole body exudes a touch of divine power. At this moment, shuixinrou and others in the distance feel an impulse to worship shuibinger. It seems that their ice element power has been called. "Ice and snow, goddess of ice and snow!" The water heart is soft and full of awe. At the moment, shuibing''er opens her eyes, and her eyes are full of horror. It''s not because her strength is greatly increased, but because she understands what the divine servant is. As the Lord of God, Xiao Jiu can let her dominate everything. Chapter 467 "Is this the throne of God?" In the divine world, the God of destruction''s face changed, and shuibinger''s breath was both familiar and strange. "It feels like it is, but it''s different from the divinity. It doesn''t seem to belong to the divine world." The God of life shook his head. They can''t be sure, but it doesn''t prevent them from making a judgment. Xiaojiu''s harm is too great. It''s really the devil of the world. "We must quickly enhance Tang San''s strength, mobilize the gods and kill the beast hall!" The God of destruction roared. The gods of the divine world are so shocked, let alone shuixinrou. Shuixinrou couldn''t recover from the shock for a long time. Until Xiaojiu came over and shook her hands for a long time, she suddenly woke up. "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter?" "Dean, last time I said that I was the one who set you up with frande. As a result, frande is still infatuated with Liu Erlong. I can''t help it." Small nine one face of apology. "In fact, it''s very good. I don''t like Yu Xiaogang either. Although fland''s character is not very good, he is a good destination for ER long. Er long has finally found his own happiness. I''m happy for her." Water heart soft a face gentle smile, satisfied nod a way: "small nine, this matter you do right." "Teacher, it''s time for you to think about yourself." Shuiyue''er is really worried about shuixinrou, and then hums discontentedly: "brother Jiu, you vowed to give the teacher a red line, and boast that you are professional. Hum, I don''t think you are professional at all!" Small nine ha ha a smile, decorate the divine power barrier, then leisurely way: "in fact, I have long been looking for the most suitable person for the dean. No matter character, strength, appearance, status, or personality, they are perfect match for teachers. " "Oh? Say it The water moon is full of curiosity. "You''re not going to make a mess again, are you! Xiao Jiu, can you rely on the score? " Shuibinger also came, she very much hope that the teacher can find their own happiness, but she really can''t think of a person worthy of the teacher. "Is it?" Xiaojiu laughs and spits out a person''s name. When the name of this person was said, everyone was stunned, and they all looked like ghosts. "No way! How could it be him? " Shuibing can''t believe her ears. "Do you think he is worthy of the dean?" Asked little nine. "I don''t think anyone is worthy of a teacher except him. But does he agree? " Shuibinger''s eyes are full of disbelief, shuiyueer, Xuewu and others are also disbelief. "He told me that he had admired the president for a long time and was willing to go hand in hand with him. He specially asked me if the president agreed?" Xiaojiu looks at shuixinrou. Shuixinrou''s eyes suddenly widened and exclaimed, "is he your man? My God, when did it happen? " "From beginning to end, he stood firmly on my side and never wavered." Xiaojiu said with a smile. Shuixinrou and others take a cool breath. They never thought that a person could be so terrible! .............................. At this moment, heaven fights the imperial city. The atmosphere was in a state of depression. The master died in the war. Frande went away with Liu Erlong, which brought a fatal blow to the Allied forces. The snow night emperor, as well as the Star crown emperor, are mournful. Suddenly, a magnificent figure came. "Ben Zun is the five supreme gods in the divine world, the God of destruction. The divine world will send the gods to the lower world to kill demons!" "Now, this God can improve your strength as soon as possible, three days later, the whole army will attack!" With a wave of the hand of destruction, the three deities fell into Tang San, Oscar and Ning Rongrong''s bodies. "I bestow the three Luocha deities of Tang Dynasty, the God of food of Oscar, and the goddess of nine colors of Ning Rongrong. You can improve your strength quickly!" With that, the God of destruction cast all kinds of divine light. Tang San, Oscar, Ning Rongrong''s soul power is advancing by leaps and bounds. Tang San inherited the throne of Poseidon, and now he got the throne of Luocha. At the moment, his strength improved by leaps and bounds, and he became the title Douluo. But Oscar, Ning Rongrong also unceasingly promotes, has achieved the soul to fight Luo. Then, the God of destruction directly descended the divine ring and continued to improve the strength of the three. Boom~~~~ Tang San broke out a terrible wave of divine power, and immediately crushed Tiandou palace directly. The trident of Shanghai God and Luocha divine pattern intertwined in his eyebrows, and his breath became both right and evil.One is carrying the trident of Poseidon, the other is carrying the scythe. The four fields of his body are intertwined, silver, blue, blood and gray. Tang San took a deep breath, opened his bloody eyes, and roared: "all of you listen to the order. Three days later, we will fight against the martial spirit Empire and kill the evil little nine!" Snow night emperor, avalanche prince, Ma Hongjun, one by one eyes red, in unison. "Kill, kill, kill!" Ning Fengzhi watched with satisfaction that Ning Rongrong''s martial spirit evolved into a nine color glazed pagoda, and then saluted to the God of destruction "Dear God, can we improve the strength of other people in our seven treasures Liuli sect? We can''t deal with Xiaojiu, but it''s also helpful to kill the women around Xiaojiu!" The God of destruction laughs: "well, I like you who do things by all means!" With a wave of the unreal shadow hand, three rays of light shine into Ning Fengzhi, Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo. In a flash, Ning Feng''s seven treasures glazed pagoda evolved into nine treasures glazed pagoda. Although it was worse than Ning Rongrong''s nine colors glazed pagoda, he reached the level of Douluo and got the God ring. And jiandouluo, gudouluo also reached the level of 99 Title Douluo, even the God of destruction gave them several drops of destructive power. Ning Feng said with a pious face, "Dear God King, I will kill the women around Xiao Jiu and live up to the gift of God King!" "Good! If you are resourceful, you will succeed Yu Xiaogang and become the commander in chief of the Allied forces. You will be responsible for the coordination of Tang San. On the day when the demons are eliminated, I will make an exception to let my men accept your seven treasures and Liuli sect as the guards! " The God of destruction is full of joy. Ning Feng is more suitable to be a commander than the master''s indecisive person. Ning Rongrong bites his red lips and feels that his father has become too strange. In order to become a God, he wants to kill Xiaojiu. Although she also stood on Tang San''s side, it was because OSK and her father chose Tang San. She could not give up love and family for friendship. Although jiandouluo didn''t like the practice of ningfengzhi, he knew that the patriarch was all for the clan, and that people like Xiaojiu should be dealt with by all means. He was very grateful for his work in Xiaojiu. The God of destruction gave the oracle and left. "Little three, come on, let''s plan together, how to deal with the evil little nine." Ning Feng''s eyes brightened, and he was promoted to Title Douluo. After he got the spirit ring from God, he was energetic and eager to show his value immediately. But Tang San was fixed, looking at the direction of Wuhun city. "Xiao San, what''s the matter?" Ning Feng frowns. "Third brother, what are you looking at?" Oscar pushed Tang San, but when he looked in the direction Tang San was looking at, just was promoted to 93 level Title Douluo''s eyesight, he saw a familiar pink figure. It''s blinking. It''s heading for here. "Little dance!" Tang San''s eyes were moist for a moment, and he exclaimed in disbelief. Then he opened three pairs of sea like wings behind his back and rushed to the distance, and soon saw his lovely figure. "Brother! I''m alive. " Xiaowu mischievous turn a circle. "Well, it''s good to live. I worry about losing you every day." Tang San''s eyes were moist, and then he pulled the little dance excitedly and said, "I''ve become a God, and I can revive my mother." "Go, I''ll take you to my mother!" Tang San is very excited at the moment. Today, the two most important people in his life will appear in front of him alive. "Brother, don''t fight with brother nine any more. Can you give up hatred for me and let''s travel to the mainland together, OK?" Xiao Wu shakes Tang San''s arm and says coquettishly. In Tang San''s eyes, his intention of killing suddenly increased, and his heart was filled with darkness under the influence of the God of Luocha. "Xiaojiu killed my father and my teacher. You don''t know how they humiliated the teacher and made him heartbroken. Why should I be a man if I don''t kill Xiaojiu?" Chapter 468 "Brother! You just think for me, can you stop fighting with brother nine¡° Xiao Wu shakes Tang San''s arm, blinks his big eyes and prays. This time, if Tang San really goes to fight in Wuhun City, Xiaowu thinks that she can''t persuade Xiaojiu to let Tang San go. After all, Xiaojiu has revived her once. Xiaowu feels that she has no position to ask Xiaojiu again. After all, love is a thing that can be used only once. When Tang San heard Xiao Wu''s words, he had more blood in his eyes. Influenced by the throne of Luocha, he became more and more determined to revenge. Tang Hao''s kindness to him appeared in his mind. The master treated him like a teacher and a father, and he had to protect him before he died. How dare Tang San forget these things? They all died in the hands of Xiao Jiu. How can Tang San let go? It is clearly recorded in the general outline of Tang clan. The enemy of killing father is not for Dai Tian, the enemy of killing teacher is the same as water and fire! The Tang clan stresses that there is no such thing as "blood for blood", "tooth for tooth" and "good for bad". Putting down the butcher''s knife is totally nonexistent. What''s more, Xiao Jiu stepped on the sect, oppressed the Empire, disobeyed the gods, and everyone was punished! He cut it on behalf of heaven to conform to the principle of heaven and the will of the people. "Xiao Wu, after this, I''ll take you to the mainland, OK?" Tang San took a deep breath, adjusted his mind, and showed a doting smile to Xiao Wu. "Brother!" Xiao Wu still wants to persuade, but Tang San is perfunctory. "Let''s go to see my mother first. I think she will like you very much." "All right." Xiao Wu thinks about it. She will see Tang San''s mother and ask her to persuade him. They flew directly to Binghuo Liangyi eye. Now it has become the world of the blue silver emperor. All kinds of rare herbs are swallowed by the blue silver emperor, accelerating her recovery and growth. The Trident pattern of the three eyebrow heart of the Tang Dynasty is shining and covered by the soft and powerful Poseidon, which continuously provides energy for the blue silver emperor. The blue silver emperor suddenly condenses together and blooms the light of blue and silver. When the light is rich to the extreme, it will burst into rain all over the sky. And a gentle woman came out of the light, looking at Tang San with a kind and informative face. It was a yin. "Little three, my child." With tears in her eyes, a Yin felt Tang San''s hands shaking. She didn''t expect to live to see her son. "Mom!" Tang sanputong knelt down in front of his mother and let her rub his hair. "Aunt..." Xiaowu shows a sweet smile. Ah Yin looked back at Xiao Wu, full of love, came and took Xiao Wu by the hand and said, "you are sister Rou''s child. You have become an adult. You are a perfect couple with Xiao San." LAN Yinhuang was also born in the star forest. Although he didn''t have a close relationship with Rou Gu Mei Tu, they all knew each other. Seeing that her son and the daughter of the king of the stars forest became a couple, she was also very happy. She especially liked Xiaowu. "Auntie, please advise the third brother not to take revenge on the ninth brother. Let''s leave the land of right and wrong, OK?" Xiao Wu shakes a Yin''s arm and says coquettishly. "Brother Hao!" A touch of pain flashed in ah Yin''s eyes, and his eyes were slightly red. "Mom, dad must take revenge! And teachers. " Tang San''s resolute way. "Yes A silver Mou light a cold, hate voice way: "that beast how can have the heart to kill Hao elder brother! Besides, he killed haotianzong and elder brother TangXiao! " "I''m fighting to die to make brother Hao live?" "Unexpectedly, the martial spirit hall didn''t kill brother Hao, but was killed by that little beast!" "Originally, I could share the happiness of family with brother Hao after my resurrection, but now it''s a real parting!" A Yin rings all that Tang San tells him, and his heart is like a knife. She transformed herself into a human being. The two most important people in her life are Tang Hao and Tang Xiao. They both fell in love with her. He was infatuated with Tang Hao and respected Tang Xiao as his elder brother. Unexpectedly, Tang Hao and Tang Xiao were all killed by one person in just a few years. How can she not hate?"Can, but that is uncle want to kill nine elder brother, don''t nine elder brother fight back?" Xiao Wu argued. "Silly child, there is no right or wrong in the world of ghosts and beasts, only the law of the jungle! No matter how the little beast explains it, he can''t cover up the fact that he killed my husband and my third father! " "Blood only pays for blood debts!" Ah Yin is full of anger. Her goal was to be with Tang Hao forever, but now that Tang Hao is dead, she has no meaning to live. Hatred filled her heart. She just wanted revenge now! Xiaowu looks at the murderous two people, and there is no way to deal with them. A Yin''s eyes were awe inspiring. "Bing FA Wu soul city! New enemies and old accounts are counted together! " .......................... And at the moment, the star forest, it is flying. As soon as the Tianqing ox Python appeared, it caused a forest riot, and all the ghosts and beasts were stunned. In particular, when he saw Ah Rou on the top of Daming''s head, he was petrified on the spot. "Ow! ~ ~ ~" Tiandou forest, lake, big white hair out of a wolf howl, ran past, Longgong people looking at Tianqing ox python, head is buzzing. "Er Ming! Look, who''s back? " Daming roared happily, his eyes full of joy. Er Ming, who is having a barbecue, looks back and sees Daming''s silly eyes at that time. Especially when he sees ah Rou, he roars excitedly and runs to ah Rou to tell her about these people. Like a treasure offering, er Ming brings over the rabbit on the barbecue and roars in animal language: "aunt Rou, I can cook, but it''s delicious!" At that time, Daming''s ox eyes were full. Dabai''s tongue can''t be taken back. Subconsciously, it''s far away from Erming. Ah Rou looked at the crisp and tender rabbit. Her eyelids jumped. "Er Ming, how can you have the heart to eat such a lovely rabbit?" [roar~~ Bunny is so cute, add some pepper and cumin...] Er Ming nodded. It was a reflex. He picked up the seasoning and sprinkled it on the roast rabbit. "Er Ming!" Ah Rou was angry at that time and roasted the rabbit for the rabbit king. How cramped is the brain of Er Ming? Ah Rou hit Er Ming on the nose. Boom~~~ Er Ming screams, flies hundreds of meters, and falls upside down. Dabai covered his eyes with his claws and couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Daming turned his eyes. He deserved it! Long Gong, she Po and others take a cool breath. Who is this person? How could you beat Titan ape like that? "Er Ming! You''ve learned this over the years? " Ah Rou pointed to the roast rabbit, and her eyes were burning with anger. She wanted to hammer Titan ape again. Er Ming is not annoyed when he is beaten. He has been beaten since he was a child. He is very solid. He rubbed his nose, and then showed off in animal language like a treasure: Aunt Rou, when you''re away, I''ve learned to speak human language! "Oh, really?" Ah Rou is obviously stunned. She can talk so quickly. It seems that she is not far away from being able to transform. Daming looked at the strength of Er Ming''s pride, and suddenly felt that he would cover Er Ming''s mouth as soon as his tail swung. But it was still late, and the Titan ape opened his mouth "I''m the father you can''t get up with!" Chapter 469 When ah Rou heard the "human words" of the Titan ape, it was like a thunderbolt! Her pink pupils suddenly shrunk, her face black and frightening, like a volcano about to erupt. At this time, the atmosphere was almost dignified. Dabai was cold all over. He leaned back quietly, and his eyes were full of admiration. In terms of death, master Xiaojiu was the first, and ER Ming was the second! Er Ming also felt that something was wrong. He scratched his head and underestimated it in animal language. It seems that this sentence is not used in this way. Should I change it? As soon as his eyes brightened, he clapped his paws and giggled: "Dad, hit me!" The dragon, the snake, and the old woman were holding their forehead together, and the corners of their mouths were pumping wildly. At this time, Daming''s ox''s eyes are full of helplessness. It''s still the original ramming goods. You really haven''t made any progress these years! "I don''t want to fulfill your request. You can''t do it! I''m going to break your leg today Ah Rou yelled angrily, put her foot on ER Ming''s face and pushed it up to the sky for more than 50 meters. "Instant kill!" Boom boom~~ In the sky, ah Rou''s figure appears and disappears, kicking wildly. Er Ming''s huge body is a sandbag, and he can''t even land. Er Ming holds his head in horror and is beaten. "I told you not to talk!" Ah Rou roared. [roar~ Aunt Rou, what I''m talking about is human words!] Titan ape dissatisfied argument: [you can hit me, but absolutely can''t question me! This is human talk! I have studied for many years Ah Rou''s nose is going to be crooked "Is it human¡° "If so, I should hammer you to death!" Boom boom~~ Another blow. "Who taught you to say that? Such immorality The more Rou beat, the more angry she became. Titan ape was beaten and howled. A touch of cunning flashed in his eyes and roared: "Daming taught me!" "What?" Daming, who is watching a good play, is full of eyes. He doesn''t think that he even has a gun. Now he has learned how to cheat people. "Daming! ~ ~" Ah Rou''s face is very black. It''s really smoky! Without waiting for Daming''s explanation, he hit Daming on the ox''s head. Daming screamed and explained, "aunt Rou, it''s not me!" [roar~~ It''s you!] Aunt Rou, if you don''t believe me, ask Dabai At this time, the big white wolf''s eye turned. It could not be said that it was taught by its master. Isn''t it waiting to be beaten? The so-called death is not death. He nodded sincerely on the wolf''s face and yelled at ah Rou: "aunt Rou, er Ming is right, he is from Daming sect! I''ll vouch for it with wolf "Big white, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" said Tianqing ox python Dabai''s mouth is curled, and wolf''s eyes are full of disdain Tianqing bull Python gas scolded: "you feel right is not a wolf, you are a real dog!" Er Ming''s face is as swollen as a pig''s head. He roars with complacency: "aunt Rou, look, I''ve been damaged by him. If you want to beat me, you can''t just beat me!" "Let''s fight together then!" Ah Rou is furious. Let''s have a fight first. Boom boom~~ Ouch! Ouch~~ The screams of Titan, ape and python resounded through the forest, making the spirits of the forest tremble. After a long time, ah Rou was tired and let Daming and ER Ming go. Tianqing niumang immediately found Erming to settle the accounts, a tail knocked it over, "asshole, you have learned to plant." [roar, it''s not your fault. You didn''t take care of me!] Titan great ape rightfully roared with animal language. ¡°..............¡± Tianqingniumang''s eyes are round. It seems to see Xiaojiu with Titan ape skin. It''s too short! Ah Rou looks at the pitiful Titan ape. She is looking at Daming who is not like a wolf at all. She is looking at Daming who is very angry and doesn''t look like a cow at all. She felt that the world was really mysterious. How in the blink of an eye, I don''t know you here..................... One day later, Wuhun city. "To your majesty, the armies of the two empires have set out to encircle Wuhun city from the north and the south." Ghost Douluo stopped at the gate of the small nine bedroom palace and did not dare to go in. Now Xiaojiu is practicing with shuibinger and Huowu to help them improve their strength. Guidouluo is from the past. Of course, he knows how to handle things properly. Shuibing''er, who was sitting beside Xiaojiu, opened his eyes and frowned: "is Tang San crazy? He dares to come when he knows we have killed four gods?" "Tang Sancai is not stupid. When it comes to this, the divine world will surely come down with gods, and the number is definitely more than last time!" Little nine eyes are cold and fierce. How can the divine world sit and watch Tang San fall? Even if Tang San has to die, he has to fight with himself and lose both sides. "No matter how much he comes, kill it all!" The fire wave a fist, the flame of the eyebrow God pattern burst open many sparks, let the temperature of one side of the room increased a few minutes. Ghost fight Luo mouth corner smoked to smoke, he felt in the bedroom, on one side is extremely cold, on the other side is extremely hot, stay here too uncomfortable. "Your Majesty, doudouluo and his party have also come to support us. Do you need an interview?" "I don''t know! Is that what we''re doing now? Sister, I''ll help him. No one can see him! " At this time, with an impatient voice, Dugu Yan rushed in with Ye Lengleng. "Your Majesty is still practicing..." ghost Douluo face of embarrassment, want to stop, but dare not. "Practice? I''ll see how he practices it! " Dugu Yan threw his mouth and kicked open the door of his bedroom. His green eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm, "Xiao Jiu, you can do it! You''re also a good choice for Jinwucangjiao, shuibinger and Huowu. " "Tell me, when shall we have children?" Dugu Yan''s eyes are not good. GUI Douluo''s eyes are wide open. It''s too fierce. It can''t be provoked. It really can''t be provoked! He just slipped away. "Yanzi, be reserved." Ye Lingling felt so embarrassed that there was a girl who was so direct. "Good!" Dugu Yan nodded and coughed softly: "Xiao Jiu, let''s make an appointment until tomorrow. It happens that I''m free. I''m a little reserved, so I won''t go to you. You can come to me directly." Ye Lingling''s eyes are wide open, which is called reserve? Small nine help forehead, Dugu wild goose this debt collector come again! Shuibing''er''s face was very hot when Dugu Yan said, "I''m not the kind of relationship you think with Xiaojiu!" Fire dance is generous, embracing the small nine''s arm way: "she is not I am, wild goose son, you come just in time, after all are sisters! However, we have a good relationship and score first come and last come. Should you call me sister? " "Go away, you little girl, I''m your sister!" The wild goose son didn''t have good spirit of stare a fire dance. Small nine looking at these two, really convinced, can you ask my opinion first? Ye Lingling looks at Xiaojiu''s headache, and she can''t help but cover her mouth and smile. But she seldom sees anyone who can make Xiaojiu''s headache. Yanzi is one, and Huowu seems to be the same. Together, this noisy temperament really makes people think big. She is thinking about it, but she is pushed out by Dugu Yan and falls directly to Xiao Jiu. Then she is held by Xiao Jiu. Ye Lingling sees Xiao Jiu staring at her and her face turns red. Xiaojiu gets up and pulls Ye Lingling out. Ye Lengleng comes just in time. Tang San has resurrection ability. Whether they have resurrection skills depends on Ye Lingling. "Let Yanzi make trouble with Huowu. I have something to do with you." "Ah? Oh, good Ye Lingling blinks. She never knows how to refuse Xiaojiu. She is so confused that she is taken away by Xiaojiu. Chapter 470 Wuhun city is a secret place for imitating cultivation. Ye Lingling''s face is slightly red. It seems that she and Xiao Jiu are the only ones here. "Ling Ling, would you like to be my God servant?" "Are you asking for my advice? Xiao Jiu, you haven''t changed at all, just like when I first met you... Overbearing! " Ye Lingling has no good spirit of white a small nine, because at the moment of small nine has opened the Soul Ring God lines, force the divine power into her body. She doesn''t want to use such words as asshole and shameless to describe Xiaojiu, because she is really not good at swearing. She can only use the word overbearing to express her dissatisfaction. But ye Lingling didn''t resist. She just saw the scenes of her acquaintance with Xiao Jiu in her eyes. Those beautiful memories always make people smile. Yanzi always says that she and Xiaojiu are a couple. After a long time, she seems to feel that there is a trace of ambiguity with Xiaojiu. When Xiaojiu gave her fairy grass, this ambiguity bloomed in her heart. It''s strange that since she got along with Yanzi for a long time, she likes Xiaojiu and Yanzi. Free and easy, casual, self. Follow them, you will never let your own people suffer. Ye Lingling had a touch of tenderness in her eyes, and she had a careful understanding of the changes of martial spirit. At this time, a flower pattern of Begonia bloomed in her eyebrows, and her soul power began to grow crazily. "Xiaojiu, I haven''t told you that another ability of my nine life Begonia is called life sacrifice." "Every petal of the nine life Begonia withers. At the expense of ten years of life, ten levels of soul power and one soul ring, you can make the dying people recover from their original state." "And now, my healing, purification, and sacrifice of life have evolved." "Life sacrifice can sacrifice all my soul power, soul ring and life at one time, in exchange for one person''s resurrection!" Ye Lingling looks at Xiaojiu tenderly. Although Dugu Yanqian asks her not to tell Xiaoji about her ability to sacrifice her life, ye Lingling wants to tell Xiaojiu that she can help her. Small nine disappointed shook his head, "the price of your life sacrifice is too big, completely different from what I imagined, or do not use, you are responsible for with snow purification negative state on the line." "Well!" Ye Lingling nods gently, but she doesn''t think so. When Xiao Jiu needs it, she must use the ability of life sacrifice. They are here to practice and improve their strength. Ye Lingling soon reached the level of soul Douluo. When she attacked the title Douluo, the ground roared, and the Allied forces of the two empires arrived! "Go Xiaojiu opens his eyes and flies directly to the wall of Wuhun city. Bibidong and others are ready for battle. There are Armored Cavalry on display in four directions of Wuhun City, followed by the soul division team. On the obverse side, the snowy night emperor, the Star crown emperor, the avalanche prince, riding the war beast. Ning Fengzhi is escorted by jiandouluo and gudouluo and commands the army. Tang Sanju is standing in the gorgeous chariot, behind him are ma Hongjun, Oscar, Ning Rongrong, jingling, and Xiaowu is standing beside Tang San with a woman who Xiaojiu has never entered. When Tang San saw Xiao Jiu, his hatred rose in his eyes. He cried out angrily "The hall of the soul of the martial arts has gone against the law, harming the clan and oppressing the Empire, while the hall of beasts is also evil and blasphemous." Tang San pointed to Xiao jiuleng and said, "I have the Oracle: step on the martial spirit hall and eradicate the beast hall! Fight "Fight, fight, fight!" The knights in iron armor, as well as a million great masters, strike the sword and shield in the book, and the roar is not aware of it. The earth is rumbling and shaking, and the smell of bloody cutting is spreading. Those who had never seen the Legion fight turned pale at the moment. Even Zhu Zhuyun is very nervous. There are too many people! Guidouluo and other people''s faces are very blue. They will be conquered by the soul masters all over the world. It''s a big problem in the world! Small nine disdain of laugh: "said than sing good!" "You are just a bunch of ungrateful people! He said, "for the sake of the world." Small nine Lang voice angrily scolds a way: "Tang San, you keep saying that you want to step on to annihilate the martial spirit hall, I ask you, without the martial spirit hall, can you awaken the martial spirit?"? Can you go on the road of the strong? ""Can you afford to go to school if you don''t have a place for martial spirit students?" "While you are leading the gold coins of the Wuhun hall, you are scolding the Wuhun hall for being shameless. Who is shameless?" Little Jiuyi pointed to Oscar, jingling and Ma Hongjun, and said angrily, "you guys, without the support of wuhundian, who can become a soul master, you can feel your conscience and ask yourself, who put you into the world of soul master?" Small nine one seat words, said Tang three people speechless. The morale of the people in Wuhun city suddenly soared, and they scolded one by one. "After eating our rice, they also said that our rice was not delicious. They were all a group of unfamiliar white eyed wolves!" "You civilian soul masters, who didn''t get the support of the martial spirit?" "If we feed our money to dogs, they will wag their tails!" "That is, ungrateful, despicable, willing to be the running dog of the imperial clan, but still pretending to be ugly for the world, don''t you feel sick?" "I''m used to being a running dog of the nobility. I can''t help it." All of them think of the excitement when they awakened their martial spirit, and the joy of getting the qualification of a work study student. They think that they can soar to the sky from now on. At this time, rows of people appeared, led by Su Yuntao, and came to the wall. Su Yuntao angrily pointed to Tang San and said, "I woke up for you at the beginning. Unexpectedly, our martial spirit hall has cultivated you as a white eyed wolf! Are you worthy of old Jack "Forget how you got to notting college?" "And you, you, you!" Su Yuntao points his finger and orders more than 100 soul masters. He says angrily: "You forget, how did you awaken the spirit of the martial arts? How did your village head fight for the number of work study students for you? I serve you conscientiously, so that you can be called the strong. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you wanted to kill me! " "Yes, you are all big people now. Some of you are stronger than me. But if you feel your conscience and ask, can you do it today without me?" "I''m ashamed of the martial spirit hall!" Su Yuntao looks sad and indignant. Many young soul masters are ashamed, and then more awakened people come out. They remember that they should become those excellent soul masters. They burst into tears and scold each other. Every one of these civilian soul masters was named. They were shocked to find that all of them had been funded by the martial spirit hall. Suddenly, some soul masters felt extremely ashamed. "We have been cheated! This is the plot of the Empire and Tang San. Why should we fight for them? The hall of martial spirit is the hope of our civilians! " "We can''t be a white eyed wolf. We can''t let our children and grandchildren have no way of promotion." "Yes, the Pope''s crown is so beautiful that it''s not a bad person." Many soul masters who were fooled by the slogans of Tang Sangao slowly wake up. They put out that they were cannon fodder. They died in battle. Their descendants may not even have the qualification to be soul masters. Without the martial spirit hall, who will help pingming wake up and pay for their children''s education? Tang San? "Go to hell, I won''t fight this battle. Whoever loves to fight will fight!" A large number of civilian soul divisions left directly. The iron and blood army, which was once uniform and powerful, suddenly became an ant nest and almost bombed the camp. "Look, Tang San, the justice you boast about doesn''t seem to exist!" Small nine ha ha a smile. Tang San''s face was livid, his fists clenched, and he felt a sense of frustration in his eyes. A su Yuntao can scold him so much that he can''t answer back. It''s too oppressive. "Brother, or we won''t fight." Xiaowu pulls Tang San''s sleeve and gently persuades him. Don''t you think Xiao Wu is good at him? "Little dance, don''t disturb the morale of the army!" Influenced by Shura, Tang San was frustrated one after another. However, he was agitated and his tone was a little heavy. "Tang San, are you taking a little dance to vent your anger?" Xiaojiu''s face showed a touch of disdain, and then said in a cold voice: "Xiaowu, in the name of the Pope of the beast hall, I order you to come back!" "Today, Tang San and I are not dead. It''s time for you to make a choice Chapter 471 When Xiao Wu heard Xiao Jiu''s words, she was struck by lightning. This time, it''s really a gift. Because, today, she has been unable to maneuver, small nine with Tang three never die, she stood on this side, is betraying the other side. Tang three block in front of Xiaowu, roared: "Xiaowu, she has nothing to do with you, of course, she chose to stand on my side!" "Yes, Xiaowu, she is my future daughter-in-law. Of course, she is with Xiaosan. You little beast, you can''t take her away! " A Yin grabs Xiao Wu''s arm and stares at Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Xiaowu, I think it''s good for you. I''ve cheated a lot of people, but I''ve never cheated you! I died once for you "Is Tang San really so important in your heart? Love can make you give up family, race and everything? " "Xiao Wu, I''ll give you one last chance. Come back! Otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences. " Small nine to small dance sincere way. "Xiao Wu, Xiao Jiu is not related to you. He just uses you again! At the beginning, Xiaojiu used you to win the trust of Daming and Erming. He took Daming and Erming to make trouble everywhere, which killed Daming. " Tang San advised. Xiao Wu bites her lips and thinks of Daming who has been with her for tens of thousands of years. She can''t help feeling lonely. Tang San''s words are true. Xiao Jiukeng killed Daming. When a Yin saw the words in Sanyi language of Tang Dynasty, he immediately added: "Xiaowu, do you think Xiaojiu did it on purpose? At that time, he made enemies everywhere and offended the martial spirit hall, shangsanzong." "He needs strength, he needs the soul ring, the soul bone." "And Daming''s sacrifice can give him strength, with his mind, this kind of thing is absolutely able to come out!" "If you think about it, does he always do it?" "What''s more, he treats you just to get the support of the spirit beast and gain more powerful power." Under the guidance of a Yin, Xiao Wu thinks of the past. Daming once told her that it was under her banner that Xiaojiu got the support of two ghost beasts, and then relying on them, he was able to defeat the Tyrannosaurus Rex sect. After that, with every rise of Xiaojiu, it was a disaster for the big forest beast. First of all, Daming died, and Xiaojiu was sacrificed by Daming. He had a hundred thousand year old soul ring and soul bone. Then there was the death of the black widow with human face, and a large number of high-level spirit beasts were destroyed. Xiao Jiu accepted the spirit beasts and set up the hall of ten thousand beasts. No matter how hard he tries to break into Haishen Island, youyuefeng''s wolf emperor family is almost destroyed, but Xiaojiu has the fighting power of Title Douluo level. Along with Tang San and a Yin''s thinking, Xiao Wu is surprised to find that Xiao Jiu is using the spirit beast from the beginning to the end. Moreover, in order to gain the power of Wu Hun temple, Xiao Jiu even wants to recognize her mother killer as her teacher. At this moment, Xiao Jiu feels strange. "Brother nine, tell me, did Daming die on purpose?" Xiao Wu bit her red lips and asked in disbelief. "Little dance! How can you think that about little nine? " Zhu Zhuqing was furious. "You clap your conscience and ask yourself how much Xiao Jiu has paid for you. If it wasn''t for you, Tang San would have died 800 times!" "But why did he recognize bidong as a teacher? That''s the killer of my mother!" Xiao Wu gently shakes her head, which is a thorn in her heart. "You!" Zhu Zhuqing wanted to explain, but he was held down by bibidong. Zhu Zhuqing found that small nine one face lonely, immediately feel very distressed, gently hugged small nine''s arm. "Little nine." "I''m fine." Xiaojiu gave Zhu Zhuqing a smile, and then he looked at Xiaowu, "I said that I recognize bidong as a teacher. Part of the reason is for you. Do you believe it?" Little dance bit red lips, a face of disappointment, "nine elder brother, I am not smart, but you think I have how stupid, will believe you so naive words?" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous for you to approach my mother killer for me?" Xiaowu shakes her head and feels that Xiaojiu at the moment is totally different from what she knows, full of lies. At this time, Ning Fengzhi interrupted: "Xiao Jiu, I always think you dare, but today, you let me down too much! If you do, don''t deny it. There''s no need to deny it. ""On that day, you could save the Tianqing ox python, but you let it die for the sake of soul, soul and bone?" "I''m here. Do you want to deny it?" "Rather the wind Thousand Ren snow angrily drinks: "you do not confuse black and white!" "Why didn''t the teacher call? You are really a good student I brought out. " Ning Feng sent facial expression not good hum a voice. Xiao Wu listens to Ning Fengzhi''s words, and finds her guess even more in her heart. "Brother nine, can''t you tell me the truth? Don''t you give me a reasonable explanation? " Xiao Wu roared excitedly. "Little dance!" Small nine gently shook his head, eyes with a touch of disappointment, "if you believe me, I don''t need to explain; If you don''t believe me, I can''t explain it any more! " "Just like Xiaoxue, we have known each other since childhood. She silently paid for me and cleaned up the mess for me. She believed in me and believed that I would treat her as he did to me." "Qian Daoliu killed me several times. According to my character, I killed him seven or eight times! But I promised Xiaoxue not to let her lose her family, so I didn''t hurt her. " "Xiao Wu, you believe me, come back, with me, with the hall of beasts." "I treat you the same as before!" Small nine opened his hands, eyes faint mist, full of expectations. Because he felt guilty, Daming was really good at Xiaowu, and even paid more for Xiaowu. He didn''t want to explain, and he didn''t care to explain. Xiao Wu shakes her head in pain, and her body retreats slightly. "How can I believe you? Is it all a coincidence? I don''t want to deceive myself! " Little dance step by step back, finally back to a Yin''s arms, this just felt warm. "So you chose Tang San to be my enemy and the hall of beasts?" Small nine eyes a cold, tone with a touch of ice cold. Xiaowu did not answer, but expressed her choice with practical action, and gently grasped Tang San''s arm with her hand. "Good, good!" "It''s said that the water thrown by the married daughter, it seems that love is really more important than family affection!" Little nine sighed and saluted to bibidong: "teacher, I don''t care. You can do whatever you want!" "It should have been!" Bibidong looked at Xiaojiu with heartache. Then he showed a cruel smile and said to Xiaowu: "little rabbit, as the saint of the hall of beasts, you will regret it! See how I deal with you. " "I''m not afraid of you!" Xiaowu stares at bidong fiercely. "With me, no one can take Xiaowu away from me!" Tang sannu yelled. At this time, a voice came from behind, with a touch of unquestionable and extreme anger. "Tang San, what you think is too important. I want Xiao Wu to roll over, and she has to roll over for me!" "What are you?" Tang San roared. But at the moment, Xiao Wu feels as if she has been petrified. She can''t believe her eyes are wide open. This voice, this is Dada dada. With the sound of boots stepping on the ground, ah Rou appears on the side of Xiaojiu and pats Xiaojiu on the shoulder. "Xiaowu is not sensible. Don''t tell her the same thing." With that, she turned back and yelled at Xiao Wu: "don''t you roll back?" Chapter 472 When Tang San heard ah Rou scold Xiao Wu so justly and impolitely, he was furious. "I said, no one can let Xiao Wu leave me! If you try to hurt Xiao Wu again, I''ll kill you! " "Ha ha, kill me, OK!" Ah Rou has a smile in her eyes. "Little three, shut up A Yin quickly stops Tang San. "Mom, why did you stop me?" Tang San was puzzled. But at this moment, Xiao Wu finally exclaimed, "Mom, are you alive?" This mother, let Tang San directly silly, he felt tongue knot, head buzzing, muttering "Mom." Ah Rou said, "Tang San, I''m not your mother. I can''t afford to marry my daughter. I want to live next life." "Little dance, why don''t you come here?" Xiao Wu hears ah Rou''s rebuke, takes a look at Tang San, and runs to Wu soul city. "No, little dance, don''t go!" Tang Sany holds Xiaowu. He is flustered. This is definitely a conspiracy. He had a hunch that Xiaowu would never come back after she went to Wuhun city. So, he didn''t want little dance to leave. Xiao Wu shook his head: "that''s my mother." With that, he pushed Tang San''s hand away, and his body disappeared in a blink, appearing on the Wuhun city. Xiao Wu''s face is full of joy and pours on ah Rou, "Mom!" When Xiao Wu ran to ah Rou, everyone thought that when mother and daughter met, they would embrace each other warmly and tell their parting feelings. But ah Rou raised her hand and slapped her face. Pop~~ Clear and crisp and slap directly and heavily on Xiao Wu''s face. Xiaowu was hit flying upside down, heavily hit the city wall, the city wall was broken out of a spider web cracks, and Xiaowu''s mouth exudes a wisp of blood. Xiaowu was shocked and looked at her mother incredulously. Tang San''s eyes were about to crack. He pinched the armrest of the gorgeous chariot and roared, "what are you doing?" "What are you doing? I teach my daughter. It''s none of your business! I''m just a little dancer. What can you do? Kill me? " Ah Rou chuckled. This sentence is painful to Tang San. But he can''t refute it. They are the mother of Xiaowu. No one can say anything about Xiaowu. You can only watch it! Tang San felt that he was holding a breath in his heart. He almost choked his internal injury because he couldn''t get it out. Xiao Jiu is more comfortable. It''s your turn to be in a dilemma. "Sister Rou, it''s not appropriate to dance like this." Seeing that Tang San was so miserable, a Yin stopped him. "Why, I beat my daughter, you feel uncomfortable, then you can beat your son! I won''t stop you. If you kill Tang San, I won''t frown. " Ah Rou snorted. "You!" A Yin is suffering from being hurt. Zhu Zhuqing and others are chuckling, Xiaowu''s mother is really hot! What a grudge it is to see who is against whom. "Little dance, come here and kneel down!" Ah Rou looks back at Xiao Wu and shouts angrily. Tang San saw Xiao Wuwei kneeling wrongly in front of ah rou. He felt like a knife in his heart. However, he was powerless. He was in charge of heaven and earth. Could he manage other people''s parents and teach their children? Just listen to a rou Nu shout a way: "small dance, do you know wrong?" "I, I..." little dance faltered, drooping rabbit ears, speechless. "Little dance is right!" Tang San roared: "is it wrong to be with me?" Ah Rou glanced at Tang San with disdain and hummed: "not bad! It''s wrong to be with you! And it''s a big mistake! " Ah Rou looked back at Xiao Wu coldly and said, "if you choose Tang San, you will be the enemy of Xiao Jiu. But have you ever thought that the hall of beasts protects all the ghosts and beasts in the star forest! " "On the battlefield, it''s Xiao Jiu, er Ming and Da Bai who stand opposite to you. They are all your friends who have been together for tens of thousands of years! They are the hundreds of millions of people under the control of our star royal family. " "Xiao Wu, do you want your hands covered with the blood of your relatives and friends?" Ah Rou said here, angry and slapped again. The little dance tumbled and fell on the wall, which collapsed a large wall.Xiao Wu didn''t dare to wipe the blood from the corner of her mouth. She knelt down again in front of ah rou. She said wrongly, "Mom, don''t be angry. I don''t think so much." "Not so much? You think of yourself, don''t you? " "We pamper you so selfishly that you forget the cruelty of the world!" Ah Rou was even more furious when she heard that. She angrily scolded, "you forget how your father died, how your brother and sister died?" "The gods blocked the way for the soul beast to become a God. Your father took his brother and sister to break into the forbidden area to win the chance for our soul beast and our grandmother and mother to become a God, and all of them fell. The gods are the enemies of our family. You are with God''s running dog. Are you worthy of loving your father? Are you worthy of loving and protecting your brothers and sisters? " Ah Rou said that her eyes were full of blood, her husband died miserably, her four children all fell, and the powerful star forest royal family suddenly fell to five peerless strong men. Xiao Wu''s father, the moon eating devil rabbit, has reached the peak of the soul beast. He is a powerful man who can compete with the temple for tens of thousands of years. If Xiaowu''s father is here, she can crush qiandaoliu with one hand. How can she let Wuhun hall drive straight in? How can she be willing to sacrifice to protect Xiaowu. Thinking of this, ah Rou is more angry and kicks the little dance. Compared with the four amazing and gorgeous brothers and sisters who inherited the blood of Xiaowu''s father, the one who inherited the blood of Xiaowu''s soft bone and charming rabbit is the smallest and the least successful one. However, Xiao Wu, who was taken care of by everyone, didn''t want to take on the responsibility of the family. Just happy for yourself. Ah Rou gets angry when she sees the little dance. It''s the Revenge of destroying the family. Xiao Wu was kicked to spit out a mouthful of blood, but she did not dare to refute, and knelt down in front of ah Rou again. Tang sankan''s eyes are splitting. He wants to protect Xiaowu and take Xiaowu back, but he has no position. His lips are full of blisters. "And! Do you suspect Xiao Jiu that you have a brain? Do you believe what others say? " Ah Rou was even more angry when she mentioned this. "You are so stupid that you can''t help it. Do you want to be the sword in the hands of the gods and be a running dog for your father''s enemies?" Ah Rou raises her leg again. She thinks it''s because she didn''t teach her little dance well that she can''t tell right from wrong, and friends from enemies! "Mom, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Xiaowu''s face is full of tears, and she is crying with pain in her arms. Ah Rou''s eyes are cold. She wanted to revive and have a happy time with her daughter. However, Xiao Wu fell in love with the spokesperson of the gods, which made her cold. For a moment, ah Rou really wanted to kill Xiao Wu to comfort her husband and four children. "Xiao Wu, when you are older, you know love. However, you can fall in love with anyone, but you can''t fall in love with Tang San! " "Now, you have two choices. The first is to be with Daming." "Daming has been able to transform into shape for a long time, just to protect you. He wants you to transform into shape first. He likes you all the time. When he becomes a man, you will join hands to control the star forest!" "Second, you choose to be with Xiao Jiu." "Xiao Jiu is the Pope of the hall of beasts. You are the saint of the hall of beasts. You are a perfect match! And Xiao Jiu can lead the hall of beasts, kill the gods, and avenge your father, brother and sister. " "I don''t want to force you to choose." "Now, choose! Today, we must make sure of it first, so that you won''t be cheated by human beings in the future. " Ah Rou''s voice was cold and fierce, without any discussion. Bibidong laughed: "that''s right, ah rou. Don''t give good looks to those who don''t worry. She can''t tell right from wrong, close from far away! " "Roar! ~" In the city, er Ming''s eyes were staring and he turned to look at Daming: [you are such a Daming, no wonder you can''t beat Xiao Wu Jie. Love is terrible! It directly affects the combat power. I will never like people casually in the future Daming where mind with two Ming bickering, bull''s-eye round stare, waiting for the choice of small dance. But Tang San''s heart is like a knife. It''s a little dance to break him up! Chapter 473 "Mom..." Xiao Wu felt so bad. Now her mother is too fierce. She looked at Xiaojiu with tears in her eyes and found that Xiaojiu didn''t mean to speak for her. She felt very uncomfortable. "Don''t be fussy, you have to choose today! If you don''t listen, from now on, you will never be the soul of the star forest, nor my daughter A touch of boredom flashed in ah Rou''s eyes, and she kicked the little dance out again. "You are too much!" Tang San looks at Xiaowu''s cough of blood, and his heart aches. Xiaowu is suffering for him. "I can''t get past you?" Ah Rou curled her lips and sneered, "Tang San, you''ve only recovered your life by relying on my daughter. I''m very curious. How can you have the face to talk?" Tang San wants to vomit blood. How much does his mother-in-law despise him? "What do you want? Only in this way can we not force a little dance! Everything, I fight for Xiao Wu! " Tang San roared. "Is it?" Ah Rou raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and said, "OK! You commit suicide. If you die, I won''t force Xiaowu. She likes whoever she likes. " "No!" Xiao Wu shakes her head in pain. Tang San angrily pointed to ah Rou and couldn''t hold a word for a long time. Is it possible for him to commit suicide? "Small nine leisurely way:" Tang three, you are not the voice, want to fight for small dance? Fight "You~ It''s all designed! Yes, you approach bibidong just to revive Xiaowu''s mother and break me up with Xiaowu! You are so poisonous. " Tang Sanqi yells. Before, he thought that Xiaojiu approached bibidong for the purpose of seizing the martial spirit hall, but he still felt naive. Xiaojiu wanted to kill two birds with one stone. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll ask you whether you''re dead or not! Don''t you love little dancing? Prove it to me Ah Rou chuckled. Tang San''s face was red and speechless. Zhu Zhuqing sneered: "is this what men call love? As long as girls pay? " "So to find a man is to find a reliable one." Zhu Zhuyun leisurely way: "men will have many excuses, for example, I want to revenge for my brother, I can''t die!" "I want to work for the well-being of the world. I can''t die." "I still have my parents and family, I still have blood feuds, and I can''t die!" "But women don''t think and say anything, like moths to the fire!" Zhu Zhuyun''s words, block Tang San''s all excuses, make Tang San''s toothache. Ah Rou tugged Xiao Wu''s arm and pushed it on the edge of the city wall. Looking down, she said angrily, "have a look, have a look! When you died for him, you might have hesitated? How hard is it when he dies for you? " "Is this your love?" "Is this the man you''re looking for?" "What is he doing when you need him?" "Think about what Daming did to you, and think about what Xiaojiu did to you? Are you blind? " Ah Rou''s words are of great significance. Xiao Wu shakes her lips, but there is a trace of coolness in her heart. Daming has been obedient to her for tens of thousands of years. And small nine, for her many times let Tang San, but also in haotianzong in order to her and commit suicide. I''m not afraid of not knowing the goods, but I''m afraid of comparing the goods. Now the little dance, feel Tang San a little strange, but, let her abandon Tang San, little dance but in any case can''t do. Love is how unreasonable. "Xiao San, don''t take revenge. As long as you don''t follow the gods, my mother will agree that we are together." "The one I love in my heart is you! I treat Xiaojiu and Daming as brothers. Xiaosan, let''s leave here together. " Xiao Wu pleaded with a cry. This is the only way she can think of. When Daming heard Xiao Wu''s words, there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. Xiao Wu chose the human. [Daming, don''t cry! Xiaowujie doesn''t want you. I''ll find a better one for you. You are a python. You should find a fish Two Ming patted Daming''s cow head, Gaga said with a smile. Daming bull''s eye round stare, two Ming this goods, even small nine random pull red line problem also learned? I''m afraid the goods are not going to be refined! "Well, I hope Tang San can do better in Xiaowu. It''s a good choice to leave with Xiaowu. At least the little ball was fun. " Daming sighed.Er Ming''s eyes are wide open? Don''t you mean to hammer Tang San to death and snatch xiaowujie back? " On one side, Dabai was very unhappy and cried out: "Er Ming, I seriously doubt that you discriminated against me! I don''t have a dog. Who wants to rob my wolf? I''ll kill him! Ouch Er Ming was stunned and then snorted: "Daming, look, you''re not even as good as a dog." Fat monkey, I''m fighting with you Big white Ao of a voice rushed to past. Daming''s face is black. He really wants to beat these two bastards. But at the moment, Xiao Wu is in the long wait, the heart a little bit cold down, because Tang San is silent. "Little three! You have to say something Xiao Wu said hastily. "Look, you are not so good in other people''s mind." Ah Rou sneered. Tang San clenched his fist, and his fingers pierced into the palm of his hand. Can he turn back now? No! Dai mubai died, Ma Hongjun was abandoned, Titan''s three generations were destroyed, and his teacher died for him. So many people are pinning their hopes on him. If he goes away with a little dance, is he still human? Moreover, for the sake of women, to give up the Revenge of killing his father, he is a son in vain! However, if you don''t leave, do you want to watch Xiaowu betrothed to others? If Xiaowu really follows Daming or Xiaojiu, he feels that he can explode in situ! "Ah! ~" Tang San''s eyes are red with blood, and the holy power of Luocha is scattered. Three pairs of magic sickle shaped wings stretch out from his back, cutting the earth crazily to relieve the pain in his heart. At this moment, he found that what is called soul torture, what is a dilemma, what is a proposition! Choose what is wrong, choose what is painful, do not choose more painful! Why, why small nine can be so poisonous! "Stop whining. Do you think you''re a ghost beast? Tang San, you have to be responsible in life. Dare to refuse Xiaowu and let her give up! " Ah Rou smiles. The harder Tang San feels, the happier she is! This is the end of Tang San''s company with God! Tang San gasped and sweated. He didn''t dare to watch Xiaowu. His eyes were red with pain. He felt that there were thousands of steel knives in his heart. Every look in Xiao Wu''s eyes is a severe injury to him. He doesn''t dare to look directly in Xiao Wu''s eyes for fear of seeing her sad. "Well, Xiao Wu, it''s time for you to give up! Xiaojiu and Daming, it''s not good to choose one. Let''s draw lots! " Ah Rou stretched out her hand and pulled out two bluegrass. "Choose one, your blue silver grass is long, choose small nine; The Bluegrass you choose is shorter than mine, so choose Daming, simple! " Xiaowu''s eyes are full of tears. She doesn''t want to choose. "Mom, I really love Xiaosan. I don''t want to leave him." Ah Rou''s face was suddenly cold. She slapped the little dance and said angrily, "people don''t want you. You''re still pestering me! Believe it or not "If you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you!" Ah Rou popped out two bluegrass, and the two bluegrass straight into the wall. The long one was closer to ah rou. Ah Rou said coldly, "this is the will of heaven. Follow Daming!" "Daming, take Xiaowu!" Ah Rou gave a roar. Daming''s ox eyes suddenly widened, and the happiness came too suddenly. Chapter 474 Daming''s huge body spiraled out of the city and came to the wall. If it was before, Xiaowu would be very surprised to see Daming, but now she is frightened to see Daming. "No, mom, I don''t want to leave junior." Little dance step by step back. Daming''s ox''s eyes are full of pity. He doesn''t want to force Xiaowu or make Xiaowu uncomfortable. He hesitates and ox''s eyes look at ah Rou in embarrassment. "Aunt Rou... This..." "What''s this! Waste. " Ah Rou''s eyes are full of anger. Seeing Daming is like seeing a stupid son who doesn''t know what to do. I really want to hammer him. She a blink, came to the side of Xiaowu, "Xiaowu, now you can''t help it! I won''t let you be willful any more. " Then he picked up Xiaowu and threw it at Daming. "Take her! Go to a place no one can find, and come back in a hundred years "Yes, aunt rou." Daming opens his mouth and spits out a blister, which directly imprisons Xiaowu. As soon as his tail rolls, Xiaowu can no longer break free. "No! ~ ~" Tang San roared. Ah Yin finally couldn''t help it and said angrily, "sister Rou! For the sake of being both stars and big forest ghosts, you can be Xiao Wu and Xiao San. They are really made for each other. " "In your face? What are you? " Ah Rou drinks scornfully. "You ~ ~" ah Yin''s pain, gentle face also appeared a trace of anger. Ah Rou said with a smile, "well, I''m the most reasonable!" "If you can take your son, kneel down in front of Xiao Jiu, admit your mistake, submit to the beast hall, and kill a God by one person, I can still consider marrying Xiao Wu to your son." "How''s it going?" Ah Rou said with a smile. "You deceive too much!" Ah Yin''s eyes were burning with anger, and the blue silver grass around him was affected, standing up one by one, as if to pierce the sky. "Is it difficult?" Ah Rou turned her mouth. "Xiao Jiu killed my husband!" Ah Yin roared. "Yes? Isn''t it that a human died? How many ghosts did Tang Hao kill? How many ghost beasts did you help the people of haotianzong hunt Ah Rou was scornful in her eyes. "Can those ghosts compare with HAOGE?" In her heart, Tang Hao''s life is more important than anyone else! "Ha ha! ~ ~" Ah Rou sneered, "is Tang Hao''s life worth money? Is the soul beast of our star forest damned? Are all intelligent creatures, are human beings more noble than our ghosts and beasts? " "I really didn''t expect that this was from the mouth of the beast that lived for 100000 years!" "It seems that you have completely regarded yourself as a human being. Needless to say, my little dance can only be married to the hall of beasts!" Ah Rou waved her hand decisively. "You!" A Yin was angry, she looked back at Tang San with a sad face: "mother is useless, can''t help you grab back the little dance." How can Tang San make his mother uncomfortable? He said word by word: "don''t worry, mom! I know Xiao Wu loves me. When I kill Xiao Jiu and root out Wu Hun temple, I will take Xiao Wu back! " "Yo! You''re quite confident. Daming, tell him, let Tang San not be paranoid! By then, your children will be able to run. How can he rob it? " Ah Rou looks at Daming, encouraging him. "Aunt Rou, I, I don''t want to force a little dance. I think we should cultivate our feelings slowly." Daming''s eyes on Xiaowu are full of tenderness. "Daming, I knew you were the best to me." Xiao Wu immediately gives Daming a good man card. Two clear a pat head, hate its not fight! Dabai is also howling wildly Xiaojiu is also drunk. This is the attribute of zhugusheng. "Waste!" Ah Rou almost choked to death. If it wasn''t for the crowd, she would really beat Daming up. You can do it or not, don''t tear me down! There was a touch of joy in Tang San''s eyes, and he said confidently: "I said, no one can separate me and Xiao Wu! Our feelings before, can move the world "Is it?" Ah Rou''s eyes were cold and she said in a cold voice, "I''ll take it down and show you! Let you know that heaven is better than manWith that, she suddenly disappeared and appeared at the foot of the city, pointing to ah Yin "Blue silver emperor, you are the soul beast of the big star forest, but you are associated with the gods and betray the race. Now I judge you by the king of the big star forest, death!" Ah Rou moved to the side of the blue silver emperor in a flash and kicked it. The speed of this kind of blink was terrible. Bang~~~ The blue silver Emperor didn''t even have the time to react. He was kicked hundreds of meters, and a mouthful of blood came out. "What do you want to do?" Tang San was very angry. He waved the Poseidon Trident in his hand and patted it toward ah rou. "Poseidon''s thirteen moves, unsettled disturbance!" Massive divine power, turned into ice blue waves, rolled to ah rou. "Be careful, aunt Rou!" Small nine facial expression a change, soft aunt so kill past, certainly want to suffer a loss! He immediately spread his wings and asked to go and help. "I''ll go, you guard the city!" Bibidong holds down Xiaojiu and holds a magic sickle in his hand. With one sickle, he will break up the unsettled disturbance of Tang San. "Tang San, your opponent is me!" As soon as bibidong shook his hand, the spider web of death flew over and directly entangled Tang San''s legs. The magic sickle in his hand waved and chopped like a watermelon. "Get out of here!" Tang San was angry. He found that the trident of Poseidon was too bad to fight with bibidong''s magic sickle. He could clearly feel the power of Shura and Luocha on the magic sickle. With a force of unspeakable evil. "Did you feel it? It was made of the blood and bones of Shura God and Luocha God, and the remains of Shura magic sword. It was destined to harvest the soul of the God!" Bibidong laughs. Xiaojiu devours half of Shura''s magic sword, and then the blood and bone are refined, although it can''t be compared with the artifact of the divine world. But this is a real magic weapon, only for killing gods, devouring the blood and soul of gods. "I''ll show you what a real artifact is!" Tang San roared and gave up the trident of Poseidon and replaced it with a more violent Shura magic sickle, which was similar to the style in bibidong''s hands. Two magic sickles are flying, both of them are surging with divine power, and their soul skills are flying wildly. At one time, the evil soul power is flying wildly, and the earth is cut to pieces. "I have double gods. What do you want to spell with me?" Tang San sneered. He was very powerful, but with the blessing of the double gods, he obviously pressed him to fight. "Tang San, I''m just here to hold you down. Do you think I really want to work hard for you? I don''t want you to die. I want you to see your mother die in front of you "Remember what I said when I killed Yu Xiaogang? I want to give you a big gift. This gift is the soft bone charming rabbit. Don''t you know that rabbit Tianke blue silver grass? " Bibidong laughed. "What?" Tang San''s face changed greatly. Looking back, he saw her mother blue silver emperor, who was beaten and spat blood. Ah Rou''s firepower is fully open at the moment. She moves forward in a flash, making the blue silver emperor defenseless. Her soft bone can ignore all the control skills of the blue silver emperor. But her charm, actually may give the blue silver emperor to create unceasingly the spirit card to stop. "No!" Tang sankan''s mother, LAN Yinhuang, had no power to fight back under Xiao Wu''s mother. "Get out of here!" Tang San is very anxious. He wants to get rid of bibidong and support his mother as soon as possible. However, bibidong has made the death spider''s web to the maximum. His control skills are just to hold down Tang San, so that Tang San can''t pass and can only watch. "Mom!" Tang San roared anxiously. Ah Yin vomits blood in her mouth. The main food of Rougu rabbit is blue silver grass. Every attack of ah Rou can bring her critical damage. She can''t support it. "Blue silver field! Turn the grass A Yin gritted her teeth and prepared to take passive defense to disperse her vitality among all the blue silver grass around. In this way, she could delay one more family. She believed that Xiao San would come to support her soon. "I''ve eaten a lot of blue silver grass, but I haven''t eaten the blue silver emperor. It''s a good meal today!" Ah Rou''s eyes brightened and she began to smile. Chapter 475 In people''s eyes, a Yin has now become a huge blue silver emperor, like a huge vine, rooted in the earth, blue and silver branches and leaves exude a soft light, and the strength of the circle of the field dissipates. The blue silver grass with a radius of 10000 meters is covered by the blue silver emperor. It grows crazily and becomes like the blue silver emperor. It seems that it is the part of the blue silver emperor and shares life with her. One never dies, silver never dies! "Is this the ability of the blue silver sector to continue to grow?" Zhu Zhuyun smacked her tongue. She had seen Tang San use it to transfer damage, but when she saw the real blue silver emperor use it, it made people feel like the grass was burning and the spring wind was blowing. "Yes, the blue silver emperor can use the root system to share life with the blue silver grass in the coverage area. As long as a grass does not die, it will not die out!" Daming, as the emperor of the star forest, knows the strange abilities of all kinds of ghosts. "Then, won''t you never die?" Water ice frowns. "If you burn it with fire, you can''t finish it if you don''t believe it?" Fire wave fist, cold hum way. "Fire can''t do either. The roots of the blue silver emperor can''t go out of the soil for a long time. She still can''t die. She''s famous and hard to kill. She is the only one who does not die after sacrifice. " Daming sighed. He was able to resurrect himself when he sacrificed his soul and beast. "That''s not going to happen?" Zhu Zhuqing frowned. "Don''t forget, rabbits are grass eaters!" Small nine gently shook his head, blue silver emperor''s natural enemy is a small dance, others may have no way, but Rou aunt must have a way. Then they saw Ah Rou go to the blue silver emperor, stretch out her hand and put it in her mouth to taste. "Mm-hmm, not bad!" "It''s delicious. It should be better to add some pepper and cumin." Daming Er Ming Gaga laughs: "I know that Aunt Rou has the same taste as me... Bake a rabbit next time." The big white wolf looks at Er Ming with his caring eyes Dog meat Er Ming Yi Dai, it is now used to eating rabbit meat, other meat it does not taste good. Well, you''d better roast the rabbit Dabai turned her eyes, so she should let aunt Rou beat her eight times a day. Click, click. The sound of chewing does not feel in the ear, listen to small nine and others a burst of comfortable, this is the blue silver emperor on the tip of the tongue. But when Tang San heard such a voice, his heart was cut like a knife. The magic sickle of Luocha was more crazy, and he wanted to cut off the cobweb layer by layer. "If you hurt my mother, I''ll kill you!" As soon as Tang San''s hands were turned over, Yama''s post was launched and shot at ah Rou''s eyebrows with a whoosh. "Why, if you are allowed to kill others, you are not allowed to be killed? You are so overbearing. " Ah Rou chuckles. Her body disappears in a blink. She easily avoids Tang San''s secret weapon, and then pulls a piece from the blue silver emperor and chews it in her mouth as a snack. The canthus of the three eyes of the Tang Dynasty are about to crack. Tang San can''t get by with the help of bibidong. He can only throw the concealed weapon madly from a long distance. He even uses Yangquan, Yinquan, and his son and mother to chase the soul. It is covered with poisonous needles all over the sky, and there are splashing Yangquan and Yinquan, which block out the sky and the sun, making people hide. The people around him were worried. "Invincible gold body!" Ah Rou laughs and directly opens the invincible mode. Her whole body seems to be covered with a layer of divine power. The concealed weapon hits on ah Rou''s body, can only send out the crisp sound of Ding Ding, can''t cause a little harm to her. Even Yangquan and Yinquan, the ultimate power of ice and fire, can''t break ah Rou''s invincible body. "Tang San, are you trying to stop me with these rags? That''s ridiculous. " "Well, I''ve had enough of playing. Next, I''ll show you the end of being the enemy of me and the ghost beast!" "Your mother, perverse, betraying the race, dare to be the running dog of the gods, will accept the punishment of our race!" Ah Rou''s soul power comes out, and a rabbit''s shadow appears behind her body. "Benming skill: eat grass!" Ah Rou opens her mouth and sucks at the blue silver emperor. The rabbit behind opens her lips and shows her two big teeth. She bites on the main stem of the blue silver emperor.The next moment, endless energy from the blue silver emperor''s body loss, along the big plate teeth, into the virtual shadow rabbit''s mouth. All the BLUESILVER grasses, which are connected with the roots of the BLUESILVER emperor and share life, are drained of energy, and one by one, they turn into flying ash all over the sky. "No! ~ ~" Tang San roared. No matter how many BLUESILVER grasses there are in the field of BLUESILVER, they can''t stand being engulfed in this way. The withering and decaying BLUESILVER grasses turn into fly ash, which means that the BLUESILVER emperor is getting closer and closer to death. "It''s... it''s amazing!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes widened. "Natural restraint, racial restraint, let the blue silver emperor how endless, but this is swallowed up energy, and finally will turn into a withered grass!" Water ice is an eye opener. "Yes, no matter how developed the root system of the blue silver emperor is, no matter how deep it penetrates into the soil, it can only be swallowed up by a little bit of the energy source. It can''t resist at all. It''s much stronger than burning with fire." The fire dance looks bright. Small nine see very comfortable, blue silver grass root decadent fall, and Tang San is powerless, this scene thief cool! Xiao Wu bites red lips and looks at Tang San''s crazy attack. Her lips are dry and cracked, but she can''t break through the siege of bibidong. She really feels heartache for Tang San. But now no one can help. Because there has been no movement in the divine world. The God of destruction is watching coldly in the divine world. He is waiting for Tang San to experience the extreme pain, waiting for Tang San to completely control the throne of Luocha. "Ah Rou, do you really want to kill everything?" LAN Yinhuang felt that her life was passing by, and she was not willing to roar. She doesn''t want to die, and she can''t die. She has to watch Xiao Jiu die with her own eyes, and she has to avenge Tang Hao! She has too much nostalgia and reluctant. "Kill, of course! You see, is your son like a toad trapped in a spider''s Web? Don''t worry, he will watch you die. After he has tasted the extreme pain, I will send him down to accompany you! " Ah Rou laughs and devours the blue silver emperor comfortably. "You are so cruel!" Blue silver emperor scolded. "No, I have your poison? Betray the race and bring human beings to kill your own race. A scum like you should have no children or grandchildren! " Ah Rou''s eyes were cold and fierce. She said angrily, "I don''t care who you fall in love with, but you want to destroy the beast hall for your own sake! I tell you, I not only want to kill you, but also cut down the roots, exterminate your blue silver grass family! There will be no more bluegrass in the mainland in the future! " Ah Yin felt numb when he heard this: "dare you!" "Why not? You fall in love with human beings, betray the race, I just want to spread your story, you blue silver grass clan, is the enemy of the soul beast! You are the culprit of the destruction of the blue silvergrass clan "Your brothers and sisters, nephews and nieces, will die because of you!" Ah Rou laughs and sucks wildly. Soon there will be no more blue silver grass in the field of blue silver. She just a guard, behind the virtual shadow rabbit claw crazy turn, directly turned the ground again, made countless big holes. "Blue silver emperor, go to die!" As soon as ah Rou pulled it out with her hand, she pulled up the whole blue silver emperor''s heel. The virtual shadow behind her was red in her eyes. She opened her lip and bit it. Blue silver emperor''s pain roars, her heart incomparable fear, she unexpectedly wants to be eaten raw by the rabbit, this is a grass biggest tragedy! Moreover, she also brought disaster to the blue silver grass people. Those who believe in her and obey her will be killed, and many brothers and sisters in the family will also be mercilessly involved. She''s really sick at the moment! "No! ~ ~" When Tang San saw his mother, blue silver emperor, he was about to be eaten by a rabbit, but he couldn''t help him. He roared bitterly and became more and more angry. Chapter 476 Click, click, click! The sound of the rabbit eating grass is very clear. The huge vine root system of the blue silver emperor is extremely fragile under the rabbit''s big teeth. It is bitten and swallowed. The faster the rabbit eats, the faster it eats. "You let my mother go!" Tang San roared. He was filled with all kinds of negative energy. The magic sickle in his hand was more crazy, but bidong was not familiar with the power of the God. Easy to put Tang San trapped, so that he can not get away, can only watch helplessly. Tang San''s eyes were red, and his killing intention became more and more fierce. "Little three! You should be calm and don''t fall into the trap of the enemy The blue silver emperor held back the great pain and appeased Tang San with a trembling voice. The leaves on his body had been gnawed away, and he felt the loss of life mercilessly. "No! ~ ~" Tang San roared and hated. Did he want to see his mother killed by the enemy? "Child, live!" The blue silver emperor uttered the last cry of sadness. The last section of her root was bitten off by the rabbit, and the fluctuation of her life disappeared completely. "Dead at last!" Ah Rou laughed, smashed her mouth and said with a smile, "delicious. I haven''t eaten such delicious bluegrass for many years." "Tang San, is it fun?" Bibidong laughed with pride: "dare to attack my martial spirit hall, this is my gift to you!" "I''ll kill you!" Tang San''s eyes shed a line of blood and tears. The Luocha magic sickle cuts to bibidong. Bibidong doesn''t fight at all. He pulls back with the magic sickle. "What are you trying to do with me? I didn''t kill the blue silver emperor Bibidong, with a smile of evil spirit, flew back to the city wall. Tang San lost the goal of revenge, full of resentment can not vent, carrying a magic sickle rushed to ah rou. The magic sickle in his hand crossed a strange arc, "Luocha magic sickle, harvest of life!" Luocha magic sickle can''t deal with bibidong. That''s because bibidong knows how to use it better than him, but it comes from the magic sickle secret method of Luocha God. It''s powerful against other people. Poof~~ The cold and dark scythe directly cuts into ah Rou''s body and nearly cuts her off. "Mom!" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened, feeling that the whole world collapsed. The one she loved most killed her mother! "Roar! ~ ~" Titan ape roared and jumped out directly. If it wasn''t for bibidong''s divine power, er Ming would have rushed to fight with Tang San. When the magic sickle cuts into ah Rou''s body, Tang San''s hatred dissipates a little. He looks at the magic sickle in his hand and the smile on ah Rou''s face, and his brain booms. When Tang San heard Xiao Wu''s cry, he subconsciously wanted to draw back the magic sickle. However, ah Rou grabbed the edge of the magic sickle and said with a laugh, "Don San, I can''t tear you apart from Xiao Wu? And now? " "You killed Xiao Wu''s mother. You''ll never be together again!" "Ha ha ha~~~ This is retribution Ah Rou raised the sky and laughed, "I just let you suffer and let you know that there are some things in the world that you can''t control! It''s not something God can arrange "Little dance! Look, this is your choice! Is that what you want when someone you love killed your mother? " "Do you still want to be with him?" "No, no ~ ~" Xiao Wuyan hid her face and cried bitterly. Tang San''s whole body is very cold. Subconsciously, he looses the magic sickle, staggers and almost falls. Shuibinger, Huowu and others were shocked by this tragic scene. Aunt Rou doesn''t hide at all. She still has blinking skills and all kinds of means to protect her life. If she wants to die in Tang San''s hands, Tang San will become Xiao Wu''s enemy to kill her mother! Youming Archduke and his wife looked at each other and sighed, pitying the parents all over the world! Although ah Rou spits blood when she comes up to fight Xiaowu, she is merciless, but now she has to sacrifice herself for Xiaowu''s not following Tang San! He thinks he can''t do this for his children. Ning Fengzhi takes a cold breath. It''s too poisonous, too vicious! "Bidong, it''s all your conspiracy! Right? ""When you revive Xiao Wu''s mother, you want her to kill LAN Yinhuang, Xiao San''s mother, and then let Tang San kill Xiao Wu''s mother himself!" Ning Fengzhi points at bibidong and drinks angrily. He didn''t expect that this is the real purpose of bibidong. In order to attack Tang San, Bi Bi Dong is so cruel! "It''s terrible!" Jiandouluo''s grip on the hilt was shaking. Gu Douluo looks at Tang San and Xiaowu, and shakes his head. Oscar, avalanche, Ma Hongjun and others feel numb, and feel that bibidong is an extremely evil devil. "No, not bidong! It''s little nine Tang San roared and pointed to Xiao Jiu: "it''s you. From the beginning, you thought of such a poisonous plan. Otherwise, you would not be so kind. Tell me how to revive my mother!" Ning Fengzhi and others suddenly feel numb, small nine unexpectedly at that time, thought of so far? "Well! You have a lot of associations Bibidong sneered "Xiaojiu wants you to revive your mother because she wants her to persuade you to give up revenge. But your mother, LAN Yinhuang, wants to be the enemy of the beast hall. That''s why I''m the worst! Don''t give Xiao Jiu dirty water. " Small nine ha ha a smile, "Tang San, don''t poison a poison all day long, you don''t need brain to fight, who can blame if you fall into the trap?"? No wonder you''re stupid? " "Do you expect your opponent to salute you?" "You''d better think about how it ends." Little nine points to the little dance that has arrived at ah Rou''s side. "Mom, mom!" Xiao Wu holds ah Rou in her arms. Her tears are like broken beads. She looks at the magic sickle inserted in her mother''s abdomen. She wants to pull out the magic sickle, but she doesn''t dare. She''s afraid that her mother will die directly. Tang San''s lips wriggled a few times, trying to say something, but he found it hard to jump out of a word. "Xiao Wu, did mom hurt you? Do you blame mom? " Ah Rou touches Xiao Wu''s face with her bloody hand, and her eyes are full of doting. "Mom, you don''t want to die. I don''t want you to die." Xiao Wu shakes her head desperately. "Silly boy!" Ah Rou has endless reluctance in her eyes. She hugs Xiao Wu in her arms and says leisurely: "Xiao Wu, my mother really wants to watch you grow up and see you with the people you like." "But Tang San really doesn''t love you!" "He will not change the principle of life for you, and will not sacrifice his dream and persistence for you. Silly child, can''t you see clearly? " "Xiaowu, tell mom, do you like Daming or Xiaojiu? I won''t force you any more. How about letting you choose for yourself? " Every time ah Rou said a word, her face turned pale. The holy power of Luocha was devouring her life quickly. "No, Xiao Wu, I love you! Don''t listen to your mother. She''s trying to break us up! " When Tang San heard ah Rou''s words, he felt that something was wrong and subconsciously refuted them. "Yes, don''t listen to your mother. You should listen to Tang San. He is the murderer who killed your mother. In this way, you can make your mother die in peace!" Small nine ha ha a smile. Xiao Wu shook his head again and again, "no, I want to be obedient. I want to be a rabbit who listens to my mother." "Mom, don''t die, OK! I''ll do whatever you want. " "I choose, I really choose! Mom, I don''t love Tang San any more. I don''t like him anymore, really. " Xiao Wu shakes her head and pleads. When Tang San heard Xiao Wu''s words, he was struck by lightning. He felt dark and almost fainted. "Little dance! No, don''t fall for it. " Chapter 477 Tang San is worried and reminds Xiao Wu. But Xiao Wu didn''t seem to hear it. She cried and said to her mother, "Mom, I choose! I really choose "I actually like brother nine. I listen to my mother. I''m with brother nine. Mom, please don''t die!" "You can also sacrifice, can''t you?" Xiao Wu''s big eyes are full of tears, looking forward to her mother. "No~~ Dance, no Tang San felt a sharp knife, straight into his heart, how can Xiaowu be with Xiaojiu? He reached out to grab Xiaowu''s shoulder and wake her up. She was cheated! "Get out of here!" Xiao Wu shook her hand and slapped her face. Pop~~ The slap is clear and loud. The unprepared Tang San was slapped in the face. At this moment, everyone was stunned. Oscar and others feel heartache for Tang San, nothing is more painful than being hurt by the people who care! Bibidong laughed happily, turned to look at Xiaojiu and said, "isn''t it very interesting?" Xiaojiu salutes to bibidong to express his thanks. This scene is so cool! "Tang San! You killed my mother! That''s my mother. " Little dance roars word by word. Tang San was heartbroken and roared: "it was your mother who killed my mother that I..." "I won''t listen! All I know is that you killed my mother! If you have me in your heart, how can you have the heart to kill my mother? " Xiao Wu shakes her head, tears in her eyes are dripping. "Yes, little dance! Remember, Tang San is your enemy Ah Rou laughs and looks at Tang San with banter. "Xiaowu, it''s all Xiaojiu, right! He designed them all. " Tang San tries to persuade Xiao Wu. Ah Rou sneered: "Xiao Wu, who is good to you depends on what he is willing to pay for you. What has Tang Sandu done for you? " "He knows you are a soul beast, and he brings you to the soul city to participate in the soul master competition. If he cares about your safety, can he do such a thing?" "What''s more, he has been intercepted once by the martial spirit hall, and will continue to compete. Is that how he treats you?" As soon as ah Rou reminds her, Xiao Wu''s eyes suddenly open. She never thought about the real one, but after her mother reminded her, she suddenly woke up and looked at Tang San with an unbelievable face. "Xiaosan, have you never thought that I would be found? Don''t you know that the 100 thousand year old soul beast is the soul ring and soul bone that all soul beasts in this continent dream of? " "Tell me, why do you have to take me to the soul master competition without telling me?" Xiao Wu just wanted to keep her mother alive, but now, she suddenly feels heartache. "I thought no one would recognize you." There are three doctrines in Tang Dynasty. "What do you think? Just because you think that you are going to take a little dance to risk, have you ever thought about what to do if you are found out? Or you didn''t think about it at all, just want to fight for the championship, get the soul bone of the martial spirit hall, for the sake of your own strong road, and for the sake of your teacher''s kindness! " Ah Rou stabbed the road mercilessly. Little dance smell speech, the body trembles, turn to see Tang three. "Xiaosan, tell me, is that right? You don''t think of me at all. You just think of yourself and your teacher! " Tang San opened his mouth and felt bitter. At this time, small nine sneer: "small dance, where did he think of you, he has parents to revenge, need strength!" "He has more brotherhood and affection for teachers and students. As for you, he didn''t think about it at all. Even if he did, he chose to ignore it. " "He''s taking a risk to participate in the competition in Wuhun city. If he really loves you and cares about your safety, he shouldn''t go to participate in the soul master competition all his life!" "There are more than ten people in the hall of Wuhun "Even if Tang Hao is here and there is Pope bibidong in Wuhun hall, a waste of haotianzong, who dares to come to Wuhun city to have a wild life, it''s also looking for death!" "If the martial spirit hall really wants to kill you, it''s like killing an ant!" "If you think about it, would you like to take Tang San to die for your dream?"Small nine words pierced Tang three all lies and cover up, let Tang three no longer have an excuse. The matter is clear, the strength of the enemy and ourselves is clear, the person with a clear mind is not a person with great ambition, who is willing to fight with his life? Tang San went with Xiao Wu and almost died. Facts speak louder than words! Xiao Wu shakes her head in pain. She doesn''t expect that in Tang San''s eyes, she can''t compare with them. "Originally, what you said about being nice to me is just talking about it! Mom is right. You are not willing to change anything for me. In your eyes, your persistence and your principles are more important than me! " "You''ll only lie to me with sweet words!" Xiao Wu is very sad. She gives up everything for Tang San. As a result, Tang San refuses to do anything for her! She has heard that a billionaire gives you 10000 gold soul coins. Bing can''t say that he loves you! But if someone only has ten thousand gold soul coins and gives them back to you, that''s true love! Love, not because of how much, but how much he can pay for you? How much are you willing to pay? "Xiao Wu, don''t listen to Xiao Jiu to sow discord!" The way of Tang San''s heartache. "Don''t be provoked!" Xiao Wu shook her head and said with a disappointed face: "if you are willing to give up revenge for me and stay away from here with me, nothing will happen!" "But will you?" "After Tang Hao died, I begged you many times, but you always said that the hatred of killing my father is not common!" "In front of love and affection, you choose affection without hesitation!" "Do you know that Tang Hao wanted to see the seven elders kill me at the beginning. He had been watching coldly. He had long wanted me to die and become the soul ring and soul bone of haotianzong!" "Have you ever thought about killing Tang Hao for me?" Little dancer asked. "That''s my father!" Tang San was stunned and said angrily, "how can you let me..." "Yes, so you let your father kill me, don''t you?" Xiao Wu shook his head in pain. "Your father did everything right!" "So, if he wants to kill brother nine, brother nine has to let him kill him!" "That''s your logic!" "Why do you want to avenge Tang Hao for his mistake? Are you only allowed to kill, and no one else is allowed to kill you? " "I hate you!" At this moment, Xiao Wu is full of resentment. It''s all because of Tang San. He knows that Tang Hao should die, but he has to avenge him. That''s why her mother died miserably! Tang San was speechless. He clenched his fists and didn''t take revenge on his father. Why was he a man? This is the general principle of Xuantian, blood for blood, tooth for tooth, it can''t be wrong, absolutely can''t be wrong! Gu Douluo''s mouth is curled. Tang San deserves it. Tang Hao''s rubbish will die if he dies. He has to take revenge! The most bullshit is that you don''t have the strength to take revenge. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s character of watching the fun, you would have been killed long ago! "Little nine! You can come As soon as ah Rou waved, she felt that her life was almost consumed by the magic sickle. Small nine immediately fly down the wall, came to Rou aunt''s side squat down. When Tang San saw that xiaojiuqi was about to crack, he wanted to nail Xiaojiu to death with Haishen Trident, but Xiaowu stood in front of him and said angrily, "get out of here!" "Little dance! ~ ~" Tang three feel painstaking, uncomfortable not. Ah Rou said to Xiao Jiu: "Xiao Wu has a simple mind. She is easy to understand death. She is cheated. Don''t blame her! In the future, the little dance will be yours, and today you will get married, OK? " "No! I''m against it Tang San roared. Chapter 478 "Is it useful for you to object?" Xiaojiu looks at Tang San, who is more and more paranoid and influenced by the holy place of Luocha. He has a mocking smile on his lips. Then, she said to Aunt Rou, "don''t worry, I will take good care of Xiaowu even in your face. I will marry Xiaowu when I get back to the city." "Good, good boy!" Ah Rou smiles. "Little nine~~ I''m going to kill you At the moment, Tang San''s whole body is full of the powerful power of Luocha. His mind has gradually lost its calmness, and he is drawn into the same state of mind as bibidong, full of desire for destruction. Tang San was about to stab Xiao Jiu to death with the trident of Poseidon, but he was stunned when he just lifted it. Because Xiao Wu is in front of him with open arms. "Get out of the way!" Tang San roared bitterly. "You want to kill brother nine, unless you step on my corpse!" Small dance a step not to let, resolutely block in front of small nine. Tang three feel the blood surging, mouth Qinchu a touch of red. "Isn''t it hard? By the way, when I wanted to kill you, Xiao Wu stood in front of me Xiaojiu''s schadenfreude way: "I feel as bad as you do!" "It''s a pity that Xiaowu doesn''t belong to you now. She will die for me!" Xiaojiu laughs triumphantly and reaches out to hold Xiaowu. Xiaowu doesn''t do it instead. Instead, she leans on Xiaojiu. Seeing this scene, Tang San''s body shook and his trident fell to the ground with a clatter. At this moment, he realized the feeling of being abandoned. It was so heartbreaking. Xiaowu used to be very close to Xiaojiu. Now with her mother''s encouragement, Xiaowu will not refuse Xiaojiu at all. The more Tang San thought about it, the worse he felt. "Xiaojiu, you are so poisonous! You try your best to make me misunderstood by Xiao Wu. I''ll tear you to pieces! " Tang San roared, his hair exploded, his power was extremely disordered, and he always had the tendency to explode and die. "Tang San, I said that if you want to kill brother Jiu, you have to step on my corpse!" Little dance word by word, when little dance cut off the feelings of Tang San, suddenly looking back, it found that has been protecting her, doting on her person is small nine. She suddenly felt that what she had done before was too much. Time and again hurt little nine. Now, Xiaojiu is her closest person. She will never let anyone hurt Xiaojiu. This is Xiaowu. She only knows death, but now she chooses Xiaojiu first. "You call me Tang San, you call me Tang San..." Tang San''s heart is like a knife. Xiao Wu''s address for him changed from "brother" to "third brother" after Xiao Jiu''s provocation. After being provoked by Xiaowu''s mother, she was demoted from "third brother" to "little three". Up to now, straight to the end has become "Tang San". Is this a stranger to the end of the world? In a short period of half a day, Tang San felt as if he had been separated from others. In half a day, he lost his mother and love. A girl who could have died for him, however, regarded him as an enemy and wanted to marry his enemy. This kind of change makes him nearly collapse! Tang San gasped. He felt the world suffocated him. "Xiaojiu, I didn''t let you go! You killed my parents, took my little dance, killed my brother, humiliated my teacher, I must tear you to pieces, let your relatives and friends also die in front of you. I want blood for blood Tang San''s heartrending roar and miserable appearance make Ma Hongjun and avalanche, the two eunuchs, feel that Tang San is more miserable than them! "Don San, you are wrong!" Small nine gently shake fingers, leisurely way: "really kill you, they are you!" "If you didn''t want revenge, Dai mubai, how dare they go to Youming palace? If they don''t go to Youming palace to assassinate Zhuqing, they won''t die¡° "If you didn''t want revenge, Yu Xiaogang would only sigh and feel sorry for himself. How could he have the courage to come to Wuhun city to die? You gave him the confidence "If you didn''t want revenge, your mother wouldn''t have followed you to attack the beast hall, or provoked aunt Rou to be killed!" "If you didn''t want revenge, aunt Rou might turn a blind eye to you and Xiao Wu! And you won''t lose the little dance. ""So, you are to blame for all this!" "It''s your arrogant friend, it''s your stubbornness that ruined your teacher, it''s your obsession that killed your mother, and it''s you who pushed the little dance to me. Thank you Xiaojiu laughs. Ning Feng makes his mouth pumping wildly, killing people! Is this human language? That''s cruel. "Wow! ~ ~" Tang San felt that his eyes were black and his throat was fishy. A mouthful of blood spurted out. He staggered and half knelt on the ground. "I''m right, I''m right! It''s you. It''s all because of you. " Tang San has been building his heart for himself over and over again, and now he is on the verge of collapse. Jian Douluo shakes his head. Tang San is too miserable, or everyone who is against Xiao Jiu is too miserable. Bone Dou Luo is secretly scold: "this small nine thank you, really poisonous! Thank you for spitting blood. " "Third brother!" Ma Hongjun roars with concern that whether he can get revenge or not depends on Tang San. If Tang San falls down, doesn''t he want to be a eunuch all his life. "Hold on, third brother!" Oscar encouraged Tang San. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu was so poisonous that he would blame Tang San for everything. Let Tang San bear endless guilt. Tang San was in a trance. He vaguely remembered that every time he was lost, Xiao Wu would comfort him and encourage him. But when he looked up, he saw Xiaowu holding Xiaojiu''s arm and begging Xiaojiu in a coquettish tone. At this moment, he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. Xiao Wu''s voice is still so clear and sweet, but it''s no longer for him. "Nine elder brother, please, help my mother, OK?" "She can still sacrifice, she will not die!" Xiaowu pitifully took Xiaojiu''s arm and blinked her big eyes. "Xiao Wu, don''t embarrass your ninth brother!" Ah Rou gently shook her head. "How can this be a dilemma? Brother nine, he has a way, doesn''t he? " Xiao Wu asked reluctantly. Little nine nodded, "yes, it''s easy to save aunt rou." "Well, you''ll be my mother soon!" Xiaowu has a surprise on her face. Small nine eyes become extremely sharp, light way: "but I can''t save!" "Why?" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. "It''s not because of you Small nine eyes a narrow, "small dance! It''s a capital crime for you to betray the hall of beasts. Do you know that? If I don''t kill you, how can the hall of beasts control the soul beasts¡° "As the saint of the hall of beasts, you have to join the enemy. What do you want the other ghosts and beasts to think? What do you think of the members of the hall of beasts of dragon, snake, Renzong, bingzong and Haizong? " "Who is willing to risk the death of the body and the extinction of the soul to be the enemy of the gods¡° "If I let you go, the hall of beasts will fall apart in an instant." "Why does aunt Rou want to die? She''s not atoning for you! Kill the rebellious blue silver emperor and make a compromise. Only in this way can one life be exchanged for another, and a ray of life be exchanged for you! Only in this way can the hearts of all the people in the beast hall not be cold! So, if you live, aunt Rou must die! " "As your brother, I certainly don''t want you to die, let alone aunt rou." "But as the Pope of the hall of beasts, how can I do favoritism, because you are the only one, and ignore the strict laws of the hall of beasts!" Small nine eyes tiny red, blunt small dance Nu to shout a way. "If you want aunt Rou to live, you can make your own decisions! You can only live one. " Small nine heart restless, now ten thousand beast hall to fight with the gods, the enemy, if small dance before the enemy are not punished, then who is willing to trust ten thousand beast hall? How many people in the hall of beasts will turn around? He has the ability to save aunt Rou, but he can''t! Is it a joke that the law is strict? Ning Fengzhi and others take a cool breath and look at Xiaojiu''s eyes. In such a hall of beasts, even the saints have to be punished. Does that beast dare not fight to death? Xiao Wu''s body faltered and tears fell down. It turned out that her mother died for her! Chapter 479 "Mom, I can''t let you die!" Little dance said, the whole body''s soul power drum swings, the skin faintly has the blood depth, this is wants to explode! "No! ~ ~" Tang San roared. "Xiao Jiu, you want to dance to death. You are so vicious!" Tang San wanted to blow up the ashes of Xiao Jiu. Small nine so look, small dance die or Rou aunt die, the decision is not in his hands, he also don''t want to stop, because stop who, is wrong! It''s strange that Xiao Wu has to follow Tang San and fight against the whole race and the hall of beasts. "Little dance! Do you want mom to go through life and death again? Do you want me to watch my children die in front of me? "I''ve lost your father, your brother and sister. I don''t want to see you die again!" "If you die, I don''t want to live!" There were tears in aunt Rou''s eyes, and she roared bitterly. "Mom! I... " Xiao Wu stopped. She really didn''t know what to do. Now she really regretted it. For love, for Tang San, she can give up her life. However, when this kind of love affects mother, she really can''t accept it. But the big mistake has been made. There is no room for maneuver. The people in the beast hall are watching. Xiaojiu can''t be selfish. Xiao Wu shed tears of regret and knelt down on her mother''s face. "Xiao Wu, live well! In fact, my mother has already died, so I can go with your father and your brother and sister. They must miss me very much! " "Don''t cry. Today is a good day for you to get married. Give your mother a smile. My little dance is the most lovely." Aunt Rou gently stroked Xiao Wu''s face with her hand, and her eyes were full of doting. "Mom..." Xiao Wu held back her sadness, squeezed out a sweet smile and rubbed her face against her mother''s hand. As a child, she liked to curl up in her mother''s arms. "Good, good!" Aunt Rou took Xiaowu''s hand and gave it to Xiaojiu. A happy smile appeared on her face. "Xiaojiu, Xiaowu will give it to you later. I want to hear you call me mom?" Small nine eyes full of tears, he has the ability to save Rou aunt, but want to see her die, heart incomparable pain, but he had to so unfeeling. Because behind him there are Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, women who love him, friends who trust him and teachers who love him. More has been supporting him, followed by his ups and downs of the beast hall, beast, people, ice, sea. He can''t put these people in danger just because of himself, let alone dancing. This is really selfish. The choice is painful, but as the Pope of the hall of beasts, he can only choose to give up aunt Rou and watch her die. Small nine full of guilt, lips wriggle a few times. "Mom!" "I''ll take care of Xiao Wu." Xiao Jiu''s voice is hoarse. Aunt Rou killed the blue silver emperor for him and broke up Xiao Wu and Tang San, so that he won''t kill Xiao Wu himself, which is criticized by the world again. This kind of care, small nine how can not be moved, the sound of the mother should be called. "Good, good boy." Aunt Rou''s face is full of joy. The magic sickle of Luocha has exhausted her vitality. Aunt Rou''s body slowly decomposes and turns into the original soul power and spiritual power and floats in the air. "No~~ mom! Don''t go, don''t leave me alone Xiao Wu burst into tears, trying to catch her mother, but her fingers rushed through the decomposed energy, and everything was in vain. Bibidong gently shook his head, "poor parents, ah Rou, you still give up everything for the sake of the children. Good journey Bibidong nodded slightly, feeling for the fall of the emperor, but also moved by the true feelings of this world. With a respectful face, the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady saluted aunt Rou, "to the emperor of beasts, where the emperor of beasts belongs!" Meng still, as well as the Longgong family, saluted one after another and sent the emperor away. Shuixinrou sighed, full of sympathy and appreciation for Aunt Rou, nodded to Aunt Rou, "sister, have a good trip!"Shuibinger Xuewu and others all have tears in their eyes. They see the teacher''s shadow from Aunt Rou and salute her respectfully one by one, "to the emperor of beasts, bingzong belongs to the hall of beasts!" Qianrenxue, Huowu, Hu Lena and other women also saluted one after another to see off the emperor. As an elder, aunt Rou really made them respect her. "Roar Titan ape roared and fell on his knees. His hands hammered the earth desperately. The whole Wuhun city was shaking. Er Ming''s eyes were full of tears. He wanted to tear Tang San now. "Ow! ~ ~ ~" The bleak wolf howls reverberate in Wuhun City, and Dabai is deeply affected by it. The youyuefeng wolf family has also suffered such a disaster. "Aunt Rou!" Daming bumps his head against the wall, and the bull roars. The body of the python swims and rolls like an evil dragon. She saw aunt Rou die again. She couldn''t do anything last time, but she couldn''t do anything this time. "Tang San, our soul beast is not with you Daming roars. Ning Fengzhi and others take a long breath, but they are all silent. They are also feeling about the fall of the emperor. "Dad, I''ll never be naughty again." Ning Rongrong tears, gently took the hand of Ning Fengzhi, so many years, no mother, her father has been taking care of her, she felt too wayward before, always make fun of her father. In the sad atmosphere, Xiao Wu''s crying is particularly desolate. She watched her mother''s bones disappear, and her heart was swallowed up by remorse and guilt. She killed her mother! When Tang San saw that Xiao Wu was so sad, he didn''t feel well either. He called softly: "Xiao Wu..." "Get out of here!" Xiao Wu hears Tang San''s voice, and her mood collapses directly. She looks at the Luocha magic sickle falling to the ground, and her eyes are filled with fierce intention to kill. "Little dance, let''s go! We''re going back to town. You''re tired. " Small nine picked up small dance, don''t want to let her stay here, although the explosion stopped, but the damage to small dance body is still very serious. Plus stay again, will let the little dance see things and think of people. Xiao Jiu promised aunt Rou to take care of Xiao Wu. "Well!" Xiao Wu nodded obediently and said with a cry: "we''ll get married when we go back. Xiao Wu wants to listen to her mother." "No, little dance, you can''t go with him. It''s all a scam. It''s all a conspiracy of Xiao Jiu! " "I love you, Xiao Wu. Don''t leave me!" When Tang San heard that Xiao Wu was going back to the city to get married, he felt that the world was going to collapse. He opened his arms and tried to stop them. Today, he lost his mother and never wanted to lose Xiaowu again! "Now, you are still shirking responsibility! Do you still want to cheat me with sweet words? " Xiao Wu''s eyes are full of rage. Seeing the fierce light in the eyes of the Luocha magic sickle on the ground, this is the weapon that killed her mother. Now when she heard that Tang San had to pour dirty water and shirk responsibility, her anger piled up to the extreme, and her divine power was surging wildly, and her backhand held the magic sickle on the ground. Xiaowu''s resurrection, however, mostly depends on Xiaojiu''s divine power. Xiaojiu certainly will not be stingy to use her divine power to transform Xiaowu''s body, which will greatly increase her strength. The little dance with the power of little nine can easily plant the magic sickle of Luocha, and turn back with the power of lightning. Poof~~ The magic sickle pierced Tang San''s heart directly! Chapter 480 The Luocha magic sickle directly pierces Tang San''s body. The huge sickle head penetrates Tang San''s body and drips blood towards the ground. This scene is extremely tragic! "What?" At this moment, Ning Fengzhi was stunned. He couldn''t believe that he was watching this scene. He couldn''t think of a little dance. Ma Hongjun Oscar, eyes open, feel the world is not real, Xiaowu this sickle, is really heart, they can feel cold, heartache, heartbreak across the distance! Ning Rongrong covered her red lips and exclaimed. She never thought that one day she would kill Tang San in a small dance! Small nine is also stunned, a time did not respond, this is because of love hate? On the other side of Wuhun City, qianrenxue and Huowu clenched their fists at that time and yelled: "nice work!" There is a flash of praise in Zhu Zhu''s beautiful eyes. It''s time to do it. Er Ming hammers his chest excitedly, roars repeatedly, and his eyes are a touch of pleasure. Dabai bares his teeth and a little dance cuts Tang San. He''s willing to eat. Daming roared the most: "Xiao Wu, kill him and avenge aunt Rou!" Bibidong has a smile on her lips. It''s not bad that she didn''t waste her time reviving ah rou. This is the result she wants to see most. There''s no one who''s better than Xiao Wu to kill Tang San! Tang San looked at the Luocha magic sickle which pierced into his heart. He felt the whole world was red with blood and tears flowing out of his eyes. Tang San''s voice was hoarse and his teeth were trembling. At the moment, his heart was as if he had fallen into hell, freezing to the bone. "Why, little dance! Why... " Tang San grasped the blade of the magic sickle in his hand. His fingers were cut by the sharp blade. He screamed bitterly: "why? I can''t believe you''re going to kill me. " No one hurt him more than a little dance! "Why?" Xiao Wu''s eyes were full of hatred and roared, "isn''t that what you''ve been saying? The hatred of killing my mother is not common "You have the face to ask me why?" "Don''t you want to take revenge on brother nine?" "Don''t you always say it rightfully, are you right?" "Isn''t it all your choice?" "You said, blood for blood, tooth for tooth?" "Tang San! I''m just following what you said. If you kill my mother, I''ll break you to pieces! " Little dance a question, anger pulled out the magic sickle. At the moment when the magic sickle broke away from his body, Tang San felt that his whole body was empty. His body staggered back, his heart was broken by a sickle, and the divine body was badly damaged. But compared with the physical pain, the pain in his heart is the most painful. This is his favorite person. Xiaojiu laughed, clapped his hands and said, "this is retribution." "Don''t you keep saying, don''t you take revenge on your father "But you killed Xiaowu''s mother. Shouldn''t Xiaowu cut you to pieces¡° "If you resist, it means that you don''t love little dance. So, die!" Small nine gave Tang three big smile, than the East this hand play is really beautiful! "You! ~ ~" Tang San was mad cough of gas, the corners of his mouth Qinchu a wisp of purplish red. Ning Fengzhi takes a breath of cool air. Xiaojiu is so upset. If Tang San doesn''t let Xiaowu kill him, he should answer Xiaojiu''s words. It shows that Tang San doesn''t love Xiaowu and is unwilling to bear the responsibility of killing Xiaowu''s mother. However, if Tang San is really killed by Xiao Wu, doesn''t he want to see Xiao Wu marry Xiao Jiu. The Revenge of parents can not be avenged, and the loss of small dance to help others. It''s like dying. "You are so vicious!" Tang San roared. Small nine shrugged a shoulder way: "small dance, continue!" "Well!" Xiao Wu nodded obediently and walked to Tang San step by step with the magic sickle of Luocha. He was so scared that Tang San kept retreating. "Go to hell!" The Luocha magic sickle in Xiaowu''s hand waved and chopped at Tang San''s face. Tang San didn''t have the courage to die. He didn''t want to die. He stepped on the ghost and escaped a sickle."Blink!" Xiao Wu''s body suddenly disappears and appears on Tang San''s back. Luocha magic sickle crosses a cold arc and stabs Tang San''s head. "Little dance! Do you really want me to die? " Tang San didn''t expect that Xiao Wu would use soul skills on him, and every sickle would attack him. It was clear that he didn''t want him alive. Tang San grabbed the edge of the magic sickle with his hand. His palm was scratched. He roared with pain in his eyes "Little dance! Your mother died at my hands, but if it wasn''t for Bi Bi Dong and Xiao Jiu, how could I have killed her by mistake? " "Bibidong and Xiaojiu are your real enemies! Little dance. " "Tang San! You''re still lying to me Xiao Wu yelled angrily, the magic power broke out, and the magic sickle in her hand pressed down. Poof~ Tang San''s arm was cut off directly. "Why, you just won''t believe me?" Tang San was in a cold sweat, but what hurt him most was that Xiao Wu refused to listen to her explanation. Xiao Wu shakes her head and looks contemptuous: "do you believe what you say?" "You say that the killers of my mother are bibidong and Jiuge, because they deliberately resurrected my mother." "Well, according to you, is haotianzong to blame for the death of your father Tang Hao? Then why don''t you take revenge on haotianzong and go to Jiuge instead? " "What''s more, the murderer who killed nine elder brother''s parents in the village should not be the martial spirit hall, but your parents! Your parents were chased and killed by the martial spirit hall. Why should they implicate innocent people? " "You can put all the responsibility on others, you never do wrong, right?" Xiao Wu is possessed with magic sickle and steps forward again. Tang San was asked by Xiao Wu and was speechless for a moment. He couldn''t think of a reason to justify his behavior, and he couldn''t figure out how to persuade Xiao Wu. "Don''t talk so high sounding, Tang San," said little nine! In fact, what you believe in has always been the law of the jungle. You believe in the strong "Only you are allowed to offend others, and no one is allowed to offend you. I think everything you do is right." "Unfortunately, you are not a strong man, you are just a mole ant. But what you make me sick is that you are a mole ant, but you have to pretend to be a strong one. " "You didn''t die because other people didn''t want to talk to you, not because of how powerful you are!" "You don''t have a strong heart. You don''t have the courage to fight against heaven. You are just a self righteous wretch who wants to inherit the throne of God. Isn''t God used to kill you? Isn''t the throne for grabbing "Isn''t the strong used to surpass?" "Don''t you dare to fight with me? You are looking for death Small nine sneer repeatedly, from beginning to end, he did not take Tang San as an opponent, his goal has been the gods behind Tang San! Xiao Wu doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Tang San. The magic sickle in her hand cuts Tang San''s head again. Chapter 481 "Little dance! Do you want me to die¡° "Do you know how painful my heart is?" Looking at xiaowuti''s crazy attack with magic sickle, Tang San''s heart is extremely painful. His voice is sad and he keeps shouting, trying to stop xiaowuti. "Do you know how painful I was when you killed my mother?" Xiaowu bites the silver teeth and doesn''t talk to Tang San at all. The Luocha magic sickle in her hand is more and more easy to use. Especially Xiaowu''s soft bone skill is close to the soul of war. When it is used together with the magic sickle, its lethality increases dramatically. In addition, the little dance does not hesitate to consume the magic power, and launches the blink skill crazily. Xiaowu is the God of death with a sickle. Strange and gorgeous death arcs are drawn out. Even if Tang San opens the purple magic pupil and the shadow, it is more and more difficult to resist. Poof~~~ It''s another dull sound of the magic sickle piercing into the body. Tang San snorted, and a row of ribs were cut off by the magic sickle. "Little dance! ~ ~" Tang San''s eyes shed a line of blood and tears again, but his deep and sad voice in exchange for the colder and fiercer scythe blade. "Be careful!" Jiandouluo really can''t stand it. If it goes on like this, Tang San will be killed alive. Sword Douluo a swing in the hands of seven kill sword, a sword cut to magic sickle, want to directly bring Tang San back. "Go away!" Xiaojiu''s face is gloomy. He''s watching a good play. How can he tolerate being disturbed? He just throws a soul ring to jiandouluo, making his nine rings become eight rings. Then he kicked his foot on jiandouluo''s face, and with a click, jiandouluo''s nose was directly broken, and two nosebleed gushed out. He landed on his face and plowed a gully on the ground. "Old sword!" Gu Douluo exclaimed and went to check jiandouluo''s injury. He took a breath. Jiandouluo had another purple black shoe mark on his face. "It''s terrible. Is that the difference between man and God? It''s a second, uncle sword. " Ning Feng smacks his tongue. Jiandouluo has been blessed by God. He has reached the peak of level 99. Unexpectedly, he can''t make a move in Xiaojiu''s hands. Jiandouluo spat out a mouthful of blood and yelled angrily, "I''m going to kill that smelly boy!" His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It''s like killing gods and combining man with sword. This move can explode all the power of his body, and then burn the power given by God. Jiandouluo believes that he can kill God with one sword! "Uncle Jian, don''t be impatient Ning Fengzhi shakes his head and looks stern. Although jiandouluo is extremely angry, Ning Fengzhi will have to listen to him if he orders him as the master. This is the seven treasures Liuli sect. The master has the supreme authority. "Lord, do you just look at it like this?" Jiandouluo is not reconciled. "If God doesn''t do it, we can only die. I won''t do it!" Ning Feng Zhi lightly looks at Tang San being killed by Xiao Wu crazily, as if it''s none of his business. Poof~~ Another sound of the scythe cutting into the body. Tang San''s one arm was also cut off. He gasped heavily. His lips were purple and his eyes were sunken. Like a ghost, he said, "little dance! Do you really have the heart to let me die? " "I don''t have the heart!" Xiao Wu''s eyes are sharp, her body bends in an incredible arc, and her magic sickle cuts Tang San''s head at a more strange angle. This blow, Tang San has no way to hide. Seeing that the magic sickle was about to pierce Tang San''s head, an arrogant figure came down in the sky. With a bang, he smashed the magic sickle and Xiaowu away. Then the figures came down and surrounded Tang San. There were eight of them. They were the gods that the God of destruction sat down. God of pride, God of emotion, God of jealousy, God of greed, God of greed, God of laziness, God of anger, God of desire. It is the God of pride who smashes the little dance. "Qibao liulizong, welcome the gods!" Ning Fengzhi immediately saluted, and jiandouluo and others also saluted. "Welcome God!" Then, the snowy night emperor, the Star crown emperor, the avalanche Prince and others all knelt on the ground, their faces showed ecstasy, and the gods finally came.Xiao Wu is hurt by the power of God, and the magic sickle flies. She is about to pick up the magic sickle and fight again, but as soon as the arrogant God reaches out her hand, she sucks the magic sickle into her hand. Small nine quickly stop small dance, his eyes excited, finally wait until the gods come, this time even came eight. "The soul of war, the halo of war!" With a wave of little nine''s hand, five black soul rings appear at the foot of five of the eight gods. "Originally, the limit of your halo of war is five!" A touch of disdain rose from the corner of his mouth. Bibidong is the corner of his mouth with a smile, the arrogant guy on the opposite side is really easy to cheat! Small nine hand a grip, eyebrow dark soul ring God pattern burst out of the magic power, and then the five black spirit of the divine light shining on the five gods. "The first magic skill, speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill, magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill, defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill, power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill, evil ring of soul!" "Go to hell!" Small nine body speed suddenly burst out, a blow to the arrogant God. However, what he didn''t expect was that after the eight gods set up a magic barrier together, they pulled Tang San and ran back. "Boy, today you get married, we''ll let you into the bridal chamber and fight another day!" God of greed laughs, a few people do not want to fight with small nine, directly run! Xiaojiu''s face was muddled after he broke the barrier. He didn''t dare to chase after him because he was afraid that the enemy would pull him away. If he was led away, several gods would attack Wuhun City, it would be bad. "Well, I''ll get married first." Small nine ha ha a smile, since already arrived, don''t believe you don''t come to attack? "Xiao Wu, let''s go back first. Tang San can be killed at any time." "Mm-hmm!" Xiaowu nodded, then took Xiaojiu''s arm and said leisurely, "Xiaowu is obedient. Go back and marry Jiuge." "No! ~ ~" How can Tang San let go of Xiao Jiu? He yelled at the eight gods: "come on, kill Xiao Jiu, you can''t let them into the city! Xiao Wu can''t marry him. Xiao Wu is mine "You have eight gods, and I am nine. Are you afraid of him alone?" As soon as the arrogant God''s face was cold, he raised his hand and slapped Tang San in the face. This hit was very heavy, and Tang San''s teeth flew several times. The face directly rubs the ground to slide, miserable incomparable. Ning Feng Zhi and others are stunned. They can''t believe it. They look at the eight gods and don''t understand what they are? At this time, listen to the arrogant God with a tired face "Tang San, what are you?" "How dare you command us and question us? You think you''re my adult? " "What we give you is yours. How dare you want what we didn''t give you? Thunder, rain and dew are God''s grace Chapter 482 The small nine embraces the small dance to appreciate Tang San''s miserable appearance, can''t help laughing, although don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, but this scene thief cool! Bibidong and others are also puzzled. How can God come down and hammer tangsan first? I don''t understand. Tang San got up and twisted his face. He yelled at the eight gods: "why? Aren''t you here to kill the demons with me? " The arrogant God raised his chin and sneered coldly: "with you, what are you? You deserve to be with us? " "We are here to guide you, not to cooperate with you. You have to do what we ask you to do. Do you understand?" "You! ~ ~" Tang Sanqi''s mouth was full of blood. He angrily said, "you are God, and I am God. Why?" Arrogant God full of scorn, cold hum. "Are you a God? You''re wrong. You''re just a mole ant. Anyone can become a god if you give him the throne. What''s precious is the throne, not you trash! Do you really think of yourself as a character? " The arrogant God is extremely arrogant. He looks down on these mortals most. Because he has inherited the throne, he thinks that he is just rubbish in the eyes of these gods! The eight gods only look at Tang San as if they were idiots. What''s the qualification to compare with them? "Tang San, if the God is given to a dog, the dog can become a god!" "The divinity is the most precious resource in the divine world!" "You think God cares about what you call talent? Joke, God''s parent-child, talent is ten thousand times better than you "Why should we help you? Why give you the throne? " The spirit of emotion laughs. Tang Sanmu canthus to crack, he did not think that in the eyes of God, he is worthless! "What do you want?" Tang San glared angrily. If he hadn''t been hurt at the moment, he might have started. These gods deceived people too much. Pop~ The arrogant God raised his hand and slapped Tang San in the face. "Mole ant, you obviously don''t know your identity! You are just a mole ant promoted by God. How dare you resent us! Don''t you know how to respect God? " The God of arrogance didn''t keep his hand at all. The slap made Tang San''s head roar and his soul was shocked. Wow, another mouthful of blood gushed out. The God of emotion brushed his finger and hated his indisputable way "Tang San, we are gods. Your power is given by us. You should ask us like a humble mole ant to save your dirty soul instead of barking at us here!" "God rewards you with grace, and God punishes you with grace, do you understand?" The God of emotion is full of disgust and kicks Tang San away. Tang Sanwa vomited out another mouthful of blood. The God who had been defeated was dying. Snow night, the emperor and others are silly, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t these gods come to help them? How can you beat Tang San up first. Xiaojiu laughed: "Tang San, this is the result of your fawning on God. You don''t have a long mind to think about it. Why should you give the God''s throne to you "God has so many parents and children, why not give them?" "There are mountains in the divine world. Do you think the divine world is a happy land?" Small nine disdain of shake head, then embrace small dance turn round to walk toward Wu Soul City, "you slowly think, I went back first, today still have to marry first, soft aunt let me do of matter, how can not do?" "Well, Xiaowu will listen to brother Jiu and be a good wife." Xiao Wu''s crisp voice pierced Tang San''s ears, making him nearly collapse. He watched Xiaowu take Xiaojiu''s arm and walk into Wuhun city. He was so mad. But what made him miserable was that the God who had supported him was so arrogant. Instead of fighting with Xiao Jiu, he gave him a downfall first. "Everyone, follow orders, retreat, truce for three days, don''t disturb the marriage." The God of laziness yawned and didn''t wake up. He kicked Oscar out of the gorgeous chariot, then leaned lazily on it and narrowed his eyes comfortably. Jiandouluo''s face turned black. Are these gods here to fight or to be domineering?Only Ning Fengzhi and the snow night emperor looked at each other, vaguely understood what, his face suddenly became extremely ugly. Looking at the retreat of the army, Tang San stood up and asked the eight gods, "Why are you doing this to me?" The God of arrogance was too lazy to pay attention to Tang San. He snorted from his nose and said, "idiot!" The God of emotion is also supporting the forehead. He has never seen such a stupid person. He said impatiently, "are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid?" "Why should we help you when we come to earth?" "One day you will ascend to the divine world and have a double throne. Don''t you want to ride on us?" "We''ve worked so hard to cultivate you. Are we looking for an ancestor for ourselves? In front of us? " The God of emotion shakes his fingers and sneers, "no, we don''t need ancestors, we just need obedient grandchildren!" "Do you understand?" "Make a God''s contract, give your soul, so that we can kill you, so that we can help you!" "In this way, the Rosa and the Poseidon can really be given to you. Otherwise, why do we want you to become the new Poseidon and the Rosa?" The God of emotion''s words like a bolt from the blue, let Tang Sanru by lightning. "If you want to control my life and death, don''t I want to be slaughtered by you?" Tang Sanyi''s face is unbelievable. "Good! It''s just to prevent you from having the supreme power of the divine world and being disrespectful to our Lord, the God of destruction! " The spirit of emotion is the light way. Tang Sanyi''s face was full of grief and indignation, and he roared: "the God of destruction has given me the throne of Luocha to help me break through into a God. How can I be disrespectful to him?" "Bullshit The God of emotion looked scornful, "who are you? Can we not know? Xiao Jiu is right. Your principle is that you are only allowed to offend others, and no one is allowed to offend you. Who can''t you do it to? " "The last generation of Shura God was just like this. He just got the throne and showed great respect to us, but when his strength gradually reached the highest level, he began to be arrogant! As a law enforcer of the divine world, he defied the prohibition of the divine world, developed his strength in the human world, and attempted to fight with my family. " "People will change. Now you are as powerful as ants. Of course you don''t dare to do anything to us. But who can guarantee that in the future, like Shura God, you will violate the divine prohibition and even attempt to bite the Lord?" "Do you know why the Shura God killed the devil in the lower world, and no one helped him? Yes, we want him to die! " The God of emotion, the cold way. Tang San''s face turned purple when he heard that. He didn''t believe in his character. "I will never betray anyone who has been kind to me. I can swear it!" "It''s no use swearing!" The God of emotion turned his mouth and said, "aren''t all vows used to violate?" He stretched out his hand, and a golden God''s contract appeared in his hand. "Put a trace of your soul on it. As long as you dare to betray our Lord and destroy the adults, you will be destroyed in the palm of your hand!" "In the future, if we let you catch chickens, you can''t chase dogs, you know?" The God of emotion directly left the contract of God on Tang San. Ning Fengzhi and others take a breath of cool air. Isn''t that just for God to take? What freedom is there for such a God? In Wuhun City, Xiaojiu laughs: "Tang San, if I were you, I would paste the God''s contract on the God''s face now. I have told you long ago that if I inherit other people''s deities, I would be their grandson!" Small nine spare no effort to encourage. Tang San was also angry and said, "you deceive people too much!" The arrogant God''s eyes were cold. "It seems that you are not willing to surrender to others!" Chapter 483 The arrogant God pinched Tang San''s neck and lifted it up. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. "What do you want to do?" Tang San was angry and had an ominous premonition in his heart. "Let you recognize the reality. Of course, the gift from my Lord can also be taken back!" The arrogant God''s face is cold, and a paw pinches Tang San''s head. At this time, the sky casts the virtual shadow of the God of destruction, and he looks down at Tang San. Sneer: "it is a self righteous guy again, in that case, I will take back all that I have given you!" With a terrible power, Tang San felt headache, as if something was about to leave his body. The next moment, Tang San will know what, the throne! A bright blue light and a bright gray light were separated from Tang San''s body and flew into the palm of the arrogant God. Tang San felt that his body was suddenly very weak, and his power was losing madly. Moreover, in his soul, he was constantly forgetting all the secrets and insights of Haishen and Luocha. All the benefits of the throne were taken away. More than that, his divine power was exhausted, and his soul power went back to the level of the king of soul. One by one, his soul rings went out, from the tenth ring to the fifth ring. It''s obvious that stripping the God''s throne does too much damage to him, which is much more terrifying than stripping the soul bone! "The Poseidon is mine! It''s from the sea god Tang San roared at the virtual shadow of the God of destruction: "you can take the throne of Luocha, but you can''t take what belongs to me!" "Yours?" The shadow in the sky, with a sneer on its face, "When the Sea God died, why didn''t his throne be captured by Shura God, not taken away by Xiaojiu, not obtained by Tang Yuehua, Yang Wudi, and so many people present, but penetrated into your body?" "Do you really think you are the master of the plane, and all the benefits of this plane are close to you?" "Ridiculous! That''s just what I gave you. Otherwise, can you beat Shura? Since he is injured, it is not something you can fight against. " "Now that you have lost the throne, what else do you want to shout about?" The God of destruction gave a cold hum, and the shadow disappeared. But he obviously didn''t want Tang San to die like this. Before he left, he threw out a magic power of life, so that Tang San would not die suddenly. The God of arrogance threw the three kings of Tang on the ground and hummed: "now, you rely on your own ability. How can you take back your little rabbit and revenge for your parents?" "You are nothing without the gift of my Lord!" "Go, the whole army is truce!" With a wave of his hand, pride strode to the rear. On a snowy night, the emperor and others immediately followed suit. Avalanche and others did not even look at the miserable Tang San who fell on the ground. In the eyes of avalanche, Tang San is a fool. Can you fight with God? If you really dare to fight God, you should not rely on God to enhance your power. Take advantage of others, but also want to listen to others, think beautiful! Tang San is not willing to roar, lying on the ground, can only watch the soul of the city, a laughter. He saw Xiaowu in a dress with a sweet smile on his face. "Nine elder brother..." little dance shakes her head, rabbit ears move, crispy way: "I should call you elder brother later." "Brother, Xiao Wu will be very obedient and obedient in the future! Be a good wife. " Said, she stood on tiptoe, gently pecked on the small nine''s face. At this moment, Daming sighed heavily, and then gave Tang San a look of sympathy, which made Tang San''s heart cool. He was pitied by a cow! "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to Xinfang with Xiaojiu and Xiaowu." Bibidong smiles and waves. Qianren snow gas straight stamp feet, Zhu Zhuqing is also not good face, but no one stopped, because stop small nine and small dance together, is to die Rou aunt disrespect. Aunt Rou killed the blue silver emperor. It greatly improved the morale of Wuhun city. They dare not make trouble about it. "No~~ Don''t leave me, Xiao Wu Under the city wall, Tang San opened eight spider spears and frantically wanted to climb up the city wall and grab back Xiaowu. But with a flick of his finger, the sleeping blood sucking vines under the city wall took Tang San away. These blood sucking vines were all cultivated by the power of five gods.It''s impossible for Tang San to cut off one after ten thousand years. "Brother, ignore him, let''s go." Xiaowu takes Xiaojiu''s arm, blushes slightly on her face and looks shy. Tang San''s heart broke when he heard Xiao Wu call Xiao Jiu "brother". This kind of affectionate address used to be his exclusive, but now Xiaowu no longer belongs to him. "Little dance! ~ ~" Tang San''s heartrending cry, but he can only look at Xiao Wu and follow Xiao Jiu sweetly, gradually disappearing in his field of vision. Tang San''s eyes have left lines of blood and tears. .......................... In Xiaowu''s bedroom, the arrangement is very festive. She was uneasy sitting on the bedside, a face of shyness and tension, rabbit ears are bent down, face is intoxicating blush, a pair of hands are awkwardly wringing dress. "Brother, I, I help you wash your face." Xiao Wu has been holding on for a long time. Her words are totally different from her ideal. She is too nervous. Today, I''m going to be brother nine''s wife. Looking at the more beautiful little dance in her dress, Xiao Jiu could not help but feel a touch of satisfaction in her eyes. She gently touched her hair with her hand and said in a soft voice: "Well, I know you don''t want to marry me, and I won''t force you! We''ll just act like we''re mad at each other. " "Today you are very tired. Aunt Rou has gone. The most uncomfortable person is you. Have a good rest!" Say, small nine let small dance lie down well, covered quilt for her. "Brother! I really want to marry you¡° The way of small dance. "Xiao Wu, I''ve always regarded you as my sister. I never wanted to marry you! It''s just for Aunt Rou''s order that you should marry me, which is unfair to you. In the future, you will meet someone you like, maybe Daming or other human beings. As long as you like it, it''s good for you. Brother, I won''t oppose it. " Small nine touch small dance hair, a face of doting. Xiao Wu widens her eyes and looks at Xiao Jiu incredulously. She hates Tang San, but she can''t just break up with Tang San and fall in love with Xiao Jiu. She just wants to fulfill her mother''s last wish. "Brother... Why are you so nice to me?" Xiao Wu''s eyes moistened, and a guilty face said: "I used to hurt you and make you angry... I thought you would treat Yu Xiaogang the same as them, and then you would hate me." "Fool, how can you be the same as them?" Xiaojiu wiped Xiaowu''s hair and shook his head: "without Yu Xiaogang, I can be a strong man. Even if he doesn''t teach me knowledge, I don''t know less than him! I''m not from this world. " "But Yu Xiaogang doesn''t accompany me to get the soul bone from the blue power tyrant clan. I can still take Daming and Erming with me. The result is the same." "So, Yu Xiaogang is just icing on the cake to me. I''ve also paid him back ten times and a hundred times, let him break through to the soul respect, let him get the due respect, let him be proud in the family, let him be ashamed before the snow, and command the family!" "But you are different. Without you, I would have died long ago." "Ju Douluo''s pursuit, don''t borrow your name, how can Daming and Erming help me?" "In the star forest, how can you survive without the protection of the emperor and the care of Daming and Erming? I''ve long been Tang San''s substitute. " "The Tyrannosaurus Rex clan of stepping on blue power, without Daming and Erming, I have to be buried there. How can I possibly return to my soul and fight back against them?" "Tang Hao''s pursuit and killing also relied on the power of Daming and Erming to fight back. He also deterred haotianzong from attacking me easily." "Without you, how could I set up the hall of beasts and order the beasts?" "Without the hall of beasts, I would not be able to suppress the hall of martial spirit and avenge my parents. I would be proud and happy." "Every step of my success, there is your shadow, although you did not appear, but I have been using your resources!" "Drink water and think of the source!" "Xiao Wu, as long as you don''t kill me, no matter how big a mistake you make or what you do to me, I can forgive you! No matter how angry or angry I am, I won''t do anything to you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take you back and beat you up, because in my heart, you are my only relative and my sister! ""Without you, I would have been a dead bone! Let ten thousand people trample on me. How can I be inferior to others if I want to be proud and upright? " Small nine eyes slightly red, for the first time to Xiaowu confide. Chapter 484 Xiaowu''s eyes are moist when she hears Xiaojiu''s words. She thinks that Xiaojiu has long hated her, but because of her mother''s face, she married her. I didn''t expect that in Xiaojiu''s heart, she was so important. Remembering that she always stood on Tang San''s side and made troubles for Xiao Jiu, she felt sorry for Xiao Jiu. Therefore, also more moved, she did not do anything, but was small nine as a baby in the hand. Besides, no one can tolerate her doing so many wrong things except her mother. "Brother!" Xiaowu fondly rubbed Xiaojiu''s arm with her head. She was sad and said, "you beat me, beat me. I will feel better. I always give you trouble and kill my mother." With that, Xiao Wu''s tears came down, which will be her life''s nightmare and her heart disease. Now I think of it, she feels heartbreaking pain, and then she blames herself. If her mother didn''t want her to live, Xiaowu would like to commit suicide directly. Small nine distressed touched to touch the head of small dance, arrange good divine power barrier, cut off the exploration of all gods. Then he said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this. Before aunt Rou died, I thought about how to revive her." what?! Xiaowuteng collapsed with a sound. Her big eyes were full of horror. She stared at Xiaojiu and said, "resurrection, brother, do you mean you can resurrect my mother? But, but mom didn''t offer a sacrifice... " "Yes, aunt Rou didn''t offer a sacrifice. The gods in the divine world can''t revive her, but what if she is the God of life in the divine world? If the God of life can''t, what about the creator? " Small nine eyes full of confidence, because he has vaguely touched the edge of that realm. In the ring of void, that space, he is the creator, the creator God of that world. He has the absolute ability to dominate. If the life that belongs to that space dies, even if there is no corpse, the form and the spirit are destroyed, he can create a void and let it come back to life. Then, the creator of the world should also be able to. "Brother, really? Can you really revive mom? " Xiaowu''s face is flushed and excited. The huge surprise makes her whole person full of vitality, just like a withered grass is reborn, full of vitality. "How can I lie to you about such a big thing?" Xiaojiu is confident. "Brother, you are so kind!" Xiaowu is so excited that it jumps like a rabbit. The gloomy color in her eyes fades away and becomes a lively, lovely and energetic Xiaowu. She was so happy that her mother could come back to life. She finally lifted the stone in her heart and felt very relaxed. Xiaojiu sees Xiaowu return to normal again, with a doting smile on her face. No wonder many people want to have a lovely sister. She is happy to see her, and she is also very happy. "Well, go to bed early. You almost blew yourself up today and were raided by gods. You should have a good sleep, or you won''t look good." Xiaojiu quickly advised. "Mm-hmm!" Xiao Wu stopped obediently and sat quietly on the bed. Her face red, lovely eyes full of bright, Du Du mouth, pinching the way: "brother, in fact, I can marry you, my heart is not exclusive." Xiaojiu looks at Xiaowu''s cute and shy appearance and can''t help laughing. "Go to bed early, you may be excited now, and your skull is a bit messy." Small nine said, to small dance ye ye ye quilt, her small head leak out, knead knead, turned to leave. "Brother! ~ ~" Xiao Wu blinks her big eyes and stops talking. "Sleep, I''ll go to find Zhuqing." Small nine waved a hand, turn round to leave, took the door. Looking at Xiaojiu''s back, Xiaowu muttered to himself, "Mom, I finally understand what you said. If Tang San really loves me, he will be better than Jiuge to me." "Now I know why Zhuqing, qianrenxue and Huowu like brother Jiu so much." Little dance face hot, Du Du mouth, "Mom, I think I really want to also began to like nine elder brother." Xiaowu holds the pillow, with a smile on her face, deep into the dream. .......................Xiaojiu leaves Xiaowu''s bedroom, thinking of finding Zhuqing. As he walks, he comes to Hu Lina''s bedroom and knocks on the door. In the bedroom, Hu Lina was shocked at that time. Those who dare to knock on her bedroom door at night are the teacher and Xiao Jiu. There is a kind of inexplicable joy in her heart. Is it Hu Lina immediately turned over and put on a new dress she was most satisfied with, and then opened the door. When Hu Lina opened the door at that moment, small nine suddenly woke up, "Nana, I seem to go to the wrong room." Hu Lina angrily looked at Xiao Jiu, stretched her waist and said leisurely, "is that right? Do you want to go to the right place, and don''t go wrong next time? Otherwise, you will be very unlucky With that, she went into the room and didn''t close the door. Looking at Hu Lina, Xiao Jiu suddenly realizes that it seems that she hasn''t come in the middle of the night for a long time, so a flash comes in. Hu Lina''s mouth raised a smile and said lazily, "why, didn''t you go to the wrong room?" "In my opinion, life is to make mistakes right!" Little nine steps forward and catches the goblin. Two hours later, Xiao nine took a perfume from a man and sprayed frantically. Hulena looked disgusted, earnestly dressed nine for the little girl. The charming eyes were still angry at the small nine: "do you feel sick when boys spray so much perfume?" Small nine rolled a white eye, "you think I would like to ah, you a nose with wolf, this if let bamboo clear smell me have you strange fragrance, I think tomorrow I will be mixed doubles!" "What are you afraid of? You can''t beat Zhuqing and Xiaoxue? " Hulena snorted. "Isn''t that reluctant?" Small nine ha ha a smile. "Well, go to find your Zhuqing!" Hu Lina has a lot of Xiaojiu''s clothes here. She has to change a new suit before she comes here. She has been used to it for a long time. "Don''t you feel aggrieved to be with me so stealthily?" Xiao Jiu pinched Hu Lina''s delicate nose. "Well, don''t coax me any more. Nana will never be jealous of you!" Hu Lena gives Xiaojiu a charming white eye and pushes Xiaojiu out of the door. In fact, she doesn''t want to make their relationship public, which will make Xiaojiu very difficult. Small nine leave Hu Lina''s bedroom, finally clear mind, this time will never go to the wrong room. Far away, I heard the sound of frolic in my bedroom. Xiaojiu pushes the door straight in. "Xiao Jiu, why are you here?" Zhu Zhuqing, who is playing with Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan, was shocked at that time. Shouldn''t Xiaojiu be with Xiaowu now? Chapter 485 "Xiaowu is my sister. I married Xiaowu just to be angry with tangsan." "Why, you make me really want me to stay in little dance?" Small nine picked to pick eyebrow, stretched out hand to scrape down Zhu Zhuqing''s nose. "No!" Zhu Zhuqing shakes his head quickly. Only a fool is willing to share Xiaojiu with him. Zhu Zhuqing comes forward and holds Xiaojiu''s arm as if he is afraid that Xiaojiu will leave. Her face is a touch of joy that can''t be disguised. Xiaojiu doesn''t even touch her with a little dance. When she comes to her, Zhu Zhuqing suddenly feels that she has a lot of face, especially when she sees Zhu Zhuyun casting envious eyes. Zhu Zhuqing feels as sweet as honey, which is not to show off, but also a kind of pride. "I''ll go, Xiao Jiu. You''re not a man! You don''t eat fat to the mouth? I despise you. " Dai Luolan bravely poured a mouthful of liquor, glanced at Xiaojiu with disdain on her face, shook her face, and then killed a piece of soul meat. "Dai Luo Lan! Don''t take Xiaojiu away. " Zhu Zhuqing does not have the good spirit to stare one eye to wear Luo Lan, if the eyes can kill people, at the moment already gave this guy to scrape. Dai Luolan was choked half dead, with a look of amazement, "I''ve brought him bad? Zhuqing, you''re wrong! " "I said steel straight woman, is it time for you to go back?" Small nine don''t have good spirit of stare one eye to wear Luo Lan, this guy, really don''t treat oneself as a woman, completely is a man''s manner. "Yes, it''s getting late." Zhu Zhuqing''s face was a little red, but he also gave an order to leave. Dai Luolan, depressed, scratched her golden hair, "I said Zhuqing, Xiaojiu urged us to go, I can understand! What are you doing in such a hurry? Just now, you feel lonely here. Let''s accompany you! " "Isn''t he accompanied now? "Color is more important than sister!" Zhu Zhuyun''s bitter way. Zhu Zhuqing was ridiculed by the two people. His cool face was tinged with an intoxicating blush. Qiangzi said, "that''s right. I just think you are very tired and don''t want to disturb your rest." "I''m not tired!" Dai Luolan took a sip of wine. "I''m not tired either." Zhu Zhuyun chuckles and sits lazily on the sofa, holding up the wine and tasting it slowly. "Why don''t we play cards and have a long night without sleeping! How fun it is to play cards. " Dai Luolan claps her thigh and laughs. "It''s better to take a real risk! I think this game is most suitable for the four of us. " Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes brightened. "You..." Zhu Qingqi''s teeth itch, these two guys, deliberately make trouble, right! Zhu Zhuqing directly opened the soul of martial arts. His body was empty and unreal. Dark energy was twined on his nails, "claw of shadow!" "You are serious!" Dai Luolan''s eyes turned white. She grabbed the bottle and ran out. "Sister, you are too anxious! However, isn''t it too fierce? Don''t scare Xiao Jiu away. " Zhu Zhuyun''s cigarette holder chuckled and his body flashed out like a civet. "Originally, you are more anxious than me!" Xiao Jiu blinked. "You! Asshole. " Zhu Zhuqing was originally ridiculed by Dai Luolan. As a result, Xiaojiu was still so angry that she stamped her feet and scratched her paw. Small nine backhand Zhu Zhuqing to subdue live, "little wild cat, you want to murder my husband! I have to teach you a lesson today. " Zhu Zhuqing''s face turned red and her heart was like a deer bumping around. However, when Xiao Jiu approached, her nose wrinkled and her eyes flashed a little doubt: "in addition to the smell of Xiaowu, how can you still have the fragrance of hulena?" Small nine "......" I''ve had eight baths, and I''m almost done with my skin. Can you smell that? Women are terrible! "Do you doubt me? Will I go to hulena with my little dance? You don''t believe me Xiao Jiu snorted and turned to leave. When Zhu Zhuqing sees that Xiao Jiu is angry, he suddenly feels that he is oversensitive. Xiao Jiu wants to steal food. He can openly find Xiao Wu. Why go to find Hu Lina? "I''m wrong, little nine." Zhu Zhuqing grabs Xiaojiu''s arm tightly. Xiaojiu doesn''t look for Xiaowu today. She comes to find her. If she gets angry, it''s not her own fault. "I''m sad." Small nine Ao Jiao of Yang Zhao chin, ignore Zhu Zhuqing. Zhu Zhuqing looked at Xiao Jiu De Li''s unforgiving appearance. He hated him so much that he wanted to scratch his paw. "Don''t go too far, and don''t study the picture album together."Zhu Zhuqing took out the picture book and shook it at Xiao Jiu. Small nine looking at Zhu Zhuqing devil''s figure, as well as that pure cold Yan''s face, can no longer put on, directly took Zhu Zhuqing. "This must be studied carefully. In other words, are you the basic version or the advanced version?" ............................ ............................ Under the cold moonlight, Wuhun city is very cold. A voice not willing to roar, sounded under the wall. "Little dance! ~ ~" Tang San''s arms were broken, and his eight spider spears stretched out behind him. He tried to climb the city wall again and again, but he was mercilessly pulled down by the blood sucking vine. On the wall of the city, a banter sounded. "Tang San, do you want to dance? It''s no use thinking about it! " "You said your bridegroom didn''t take it. Why didn''t you even take it as the best man?" "However, you don''t have to lose heart. Although you haven''t drunk the wedding wine, you can drink Xiaowu children''s full moon wine!" Dugu Yan lies on the top of the city and reaches for a breath. A piece of rolling stone for city defense is dragged by soul force. As soon as she shakes her hand, she hits Tang San in the face and blows Tang San down again. "Dugu Yan!" Tang three feel blood up, this is human words? What''s the full moon wine of little dancing children! Dugu Yan''s green eyes turned, holding her chin, and said, "since you like Xiaowu so much, you must also like Xiaowu''s children. You can''t be a father, but you can be a godfather! Do you like being a father? " "Congratulations Dugu Yan said to Tang Sanhe. "You! ~ ~" Tang three feel throat fishy, mouth Qinchu a wisp of blood. The granddaughter of doudouluo is more poisonous than Xiaojiu''s mouth! "Shut up Tang San roared. "Is that angry? You don''t have much of that? " Dugu Yan said, "I''m going to discuss with you what the name of Xiao Wu''s child should be?" "Xiao Liu, Xiao Qi?" "In the future, I will be with Xiaojiu''s children, so I decided to call them Xiaoheng in memory of Yu Tianheng!" "Ah, if you have it, why don''t you just call Xiao Wu and Xiao Jiu''s child Xiao San in memory of you?" "This name is full of artistic conception. What do you think of it?" Dugu Yan licked his purple lips and said with a smile. The soul masters around the city burst out laughing. They all admire the dead lone goose. This mouth is so poisonous that it deserves to be the granddaughter of Du Douluo! Xiao San, this name is really nobody. Tang sangqi''s anger attacked his heart. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and roared: "roll down, I''ll kill you!" Dugu Yan''s eyes were cold. "I just want to settle with you!" She roared in her eyes. She can''t forget how Tang Chen and Tang San drove her and her grandfather out of their eyes! It was her home, where she had lived for nearly twenty years. This tone has been holding, waiting for time to clean up Tang San! Chapter 486 Dugu Yan fell directly from the city wall and opened his own soul, Bi scale Medusa. Six soul rings emerged from her body, two yellow, two purple and two black. After the attachment of Bilian Medusa, Dugu Yan''s appearance became more enchanting. "Go to hell!" Tang San''s anger is rising. The defeated generals dare to humiliate him so wantonly now, which makes Tang San''s heart surge with endless killing intention. His blue and silver emperor appeared, with five soul rings, two yellow, one purple and two black. "Twinkle!" Like a dragon, the blue silver emperor twines around Dugu goose. "Medusa''s poison!" Dugu Yan''s soul ring is bright, and behind her, Medusa opens her mouth and spits out a poisonous fog. These toxins are petrified toxins. Although they can''t make people petrified immediately, they will become slower and slower in this poisonous fog. The blue silver emperor is not a plant that is good at speed. When he is delayed by the poisonous fog, he can''t keep up with the speed of Dugu goose. Dugu Yan quickly flashed to Tang San and put his foot in Tang San''s face. "Blue silver cage!" Tang San roared, and the blue silver cage directly trapped Dugu Yan in it. "It''s no use!" Dugu Yan grabs the blue silver cage with her hand, and her soul ring flashes. The terrible poison invades the blue silver cage immediately, and soon the blue silver cage becomes rotten and withered. "Your strength has fallen sharply and your soul power has dried up. In this state, you are really vulnerable in the blue silver cage!" With a sneer, Dugu Yan raised his leg again and drew at Tang San''s face. Tang San''s face was extremely ugly. He lost his arms, his heart was broken down, and he was deprived of the throne. If it wasn''t for the protection of his life, he would have died long ago. After climbing the city wall again and again, he didn''t have much soul power left. How could he be Dugu Yan''s opponent now. He can only dance the eight spider spears behind him, open the purple magic pupil, and step on the ghost to fight with Dugu Yan. "Petrified light!" The corner of Dugu Yan''s mouth gives out her control skill. You can be lost in the ghost. In front of the regular ghost skill, it''s all dregs! Petrochemical light sweeping, directly swept the strength of the Tang three plummeting, directly to the Tang three petrochemical. "Tang San, aren''t you a thousand hands Shura? You''ve been cut off by Xiao Wu. Have you become a spider without claws? " Dugu Yan laughs and slaps Tang San in the face. WOW~~ Tang San spits out a mouthful of blood, and his face slides against the ground. He looks at Dugu Yan with resentment and anger in his eyes. Dugu Yan stepped down and sneered "Waste! What else can you do if you don''t bully others and beg for mercy from God? Why don''t you grab my grandfather''s eyes? What''s the matter with Tang Chen? " "We see in the face of small nine, all agree to let the blue silver emperor into the ice fire Liangyi eye recovery, you dare to occupy the nest?" "Can you be shameless? Can you be more overbearing¡° "What are you looking at? You are also a waste!" The fierce light in Dugu Yan''s eyes was loud, and he thought of being expelled by Tang Chen and Tang San, and his teeth were itching. "I''ll let you take my grandfather''s eyes!" "I want you to bully people!" Dugu Yan has a touch of revenge in her eyes. At that time, she was forced out by Tangchen and tangsan. Now it''s so cool to beat tangsan! "Dugu Yan!" Tang San is about to split. This crazy woman is so vicious that she beats people in the face and scolds people. He wants to tear up Dugu Yan now, but he has no arms. Now his strength is not as good as that of the other side. Dugu Yan is about to reach the level of soul saint. "Tang San, I wanted you to see Xiao Wu''s child, but it''s obvious that you don''t have the fortune to be a godfather. I''ll send you to die." Dugu Yan is so big that she hasn''t suffered so much. Is small nine strength so strong, also is not to call her a elder sister? But Tang San took Tang Chen and drove them out of the house, harming all her spirit grass. If she doesn''t take revenge, she is not Dugu Yan! The back of the blue scale Medusa, the snake body a shock, directly around the Tang three, Medusa''s open mouth, a bite to Tang three''s neck.But Dugu Yan didn''t keep his hand. He mobilized all his soul power and stabbed Tang San in the middle of the eyebrow, trying to blow Tang San''s eyes. "To die!" With a roar, the God of arrogance suddenly appeared in the sky, and a golden fist hit Dugu Yan. "You are the one who is looking for death!" On the wall of the city, bibidong appeared with a magic sickle in his hand. With a sickle, he chopped his fist and threw out a cobweb to bind the arrogant God. Then bibidong launched the blink ability. At the beginning, she revived ah Rou, but she specially reserved this ability in order to improve her combat system. Blink is worthy of melee''s displacement magic, bibidong appeared behind the arrogant God without any sign, a sickle cut out. "What?" The arrogant God''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect that bibidong was so terrible. When he turned his hand, an Epee appeared in his hand and went to the sickle. "The shadow is empty!" Bibidong''s divine light flashed, and he launched the ability of emptiness. His body passed through the Epee, and the magic sickle swept a strange arc to the head of the arrogant God. "Damn it The God of arrogance is so scared that his face turns green. Today, Xiao Jiu has just taken away 40% of his strength, speed, defense, divine power and soul. His strength has fallen sharply. Suddenly, this is the rhythm of being killed by seconds! He is also a ruthless, body back, with his hands to hard when the magic sickle. Poof~~ A blood red flash, magic sickle directly cut off the arrogant God''s arm, this arm has not been waiting for landing, was swallowed by magic sickle into fly ash. At the moment, the magic sickle, which has devoured the blood and bones of God, is powerful and powerful. "Emotion, if you don''t do it again, I will die!" Pride''s face changed. At this time, the seven figures appeared. With a snort, bibidong cut off one hand of the arrogant God to feed the scythe. It was also a great success. As soon as she sweeps the battle below, Dugu Yan stabs Tang San''s eyebrow with one foot, and then he can blow Tang San''s head with one foot. However, the seven gods have already arrived, and it''s not suitable to stay for a long time now. Bibidong takes Dugu Yan and withdraws to Wuhun city. Tang San''s heart is full of hatred. Today, he was killed. First, he was schemed by bibidong. His mother died in battle and Xiao Wu was robbed. Even Dugu Yan, who had never been in mind before, could bully him like this. His heart was full of bitterness. Then, the next moment, he suddenly found that the God of pride even kicked. Tang Sangen couldn''t escape, but he spat out another mouthful of blood. Arrogant God''s face is very ugly, just the lower bound was broken, too weak, if it was not for the small nine extraction of virtual, how could he lose? If he didn''t come to protect Tang San, how could he be attacked? At this time, he was more and more dissatisfied with Tang San, raising his feet and kicking wildly! "Tang San, if you don''t want to sacrifice your soul and submit to my Lord, then you''ll wait to be the godfather of Xiaowu children." "I will not let you die, I will let you see with your own eyes, people and beautiful together." "Either sacrifice your soul and gain great strength; Or you will live humbly, even your woman can''t get back! " "I don''t have the patience to wait for you any longer. I don''t want the throne. I can choose someone else. I just want to stay in the world for a few more years." The arrogant God looks at Tang San coldly. Tang San was lying on the ground in a mess. Dugu Yan almost burst his head just now. There was a big hole in his eyebrow. If it wasn''t for the nourishment of life, he would be dead now. Between life and death there is a big terror! Just a moment ago, he thought a lot. He was not willing to die. He wanted to gain strength and kill Xiao Jiu! He crushed his mouth and finally bowed his head to the God of pride. "I''m willing to give my soul and get great strength!" Chapter 487 "Very good!" The arrogant God nods and finally makes Tang San give in. He waves and throws out the God''s contract, and then shoots the Poseidon and Luocha into Tang San''s body. With the return of the throne and the recovery of the divine power, Tang San felt that his strength was growing crazily. Tang San fell down from the peak this time, which made him feel a lot, and also made him really understand the general outline of the Tang clan. He felt suddenly enlightened. Xiaojiu is right. Xuantian''s general principles are just one sentence in the final analysis. Respect for strength! The strong decide everything, the weak can only submit. Tangmen can''t beat people. You can use poison and concealed weapons. That is to say, you should try every means to become a strong man who dominates the life and death of others. Once you meet Tangmen, you will be worried! "I need powerful power. When I surpass the God of destruction, when I can dominate everything, what''s the use of God''s contract?" Tang San swore in his heart that these gods who tried to stand on his head would one day make them pay the price! He wants to be patient. He wanted to kill Xiao Jiu first and avenge his father. He''s going to take back the little dance. He wanted to kill bibidong, avenge his teacher and his mother. Thinking of this, Tang San no longer repels, but imprints his soul mark into the contract of God. "Very good!" At this time, the virtual shadow of the God of destruction appeared. He reached for the contract and flew back to the divine world. Feeling that he could control Tang San''s life and death at will, he nodded slowly. He raised his hand and instilled great power from the divine world to repair the arrogant God''s arm and Tang San''s crippled body. This time, the God of destruction is no longer stingy to give divine power, directly and crazily improve the quality of Tang San''s soul ring. Tang San''s original yellow, purple and black soul rings were instantly upgraded to golden quality and became a real God ring! Ten minutes later, Tang San''s blue silver emperor''s soul had ten golden soul rings, and his strength increased dramatically. Then, Tang San''s Haotian hammer spirit appeared, and the God of destruction continued to instill the divine power. The divine light scattered and condensed into golden soul rings. Tang San only felt that the divine body was changing at an incredible speed. He felt that he could use endless power to move mountains and fill the sea and chop mountains and rivers! Haotian hammer in the hand, ten golden Soul Ring quietly suspended. "Little nine! ~ ~ ~" Tang Sanyang roared in fury. At this moment, his fighting spirit was boiling. "Well! How about thanking my lord The arrogant God''s face is not happy, directly kick out, the self-confidence of Tang San kicked a somersault. "You!" Tang San was very angry and looked coldly at the arrogant God. "What? When you gain strength, you forget who you are? " The God of emotion doesn''t have a good face. He knows that Tang San is so overbearing that he must be resentful. Therefore, he has to give the bully. Since he can''t win, he has to let the other party know whose fist is big! The eight gods formed a circle, and their power was floating. They had the posture of beating Tang San violently. The God of destruction opened his mouth and said, "Tang San, I know I don''t agree with you. I always think that man will prevail over nature." "However, when you don''t have the strength, should you keep at least respect and don''t give me an excuse to kill you?" "If it wasn''t for the sake of fighting as soon as possible and didn''t want to give Xiao Jiu more time to continue to improve his strength, I would have slapped you to death." The God of destruction is very tired. There are too many delusions in these rising gods. Always want to dominate the universe, want to push everything, Shura God is like this, Poseidon is like this, so is Tang San. That''s why he wanted Tang San''s soul mark. Dare to bite the Lord, no mercy! The God of destruction reaches out his hand and flicks the God''s contract. The power of the contract is rippling with rules, and the invisible power of rules is transmitted to Tang San''s soul. "Ah! ~" Tang San suddenly felt that his soul was about to be torn apart. He fell to the ground in pain and hammered his head madly with his fist in an attempt to relieve the pain in his soul. At this moment, Tang San thought of the original Tangmen world, the legend of the tight hoop curse. I think the pain of the hoop curse is just like that. "How?" As soon as the God of destruction flicked the contract of God, he stopped punishing Tang San. In his illusory eyes, he was shining and asked coldly.Tang San was in a cold sweat at the moment. He knew that life and death were under control. If he continued to fight against the God of destruction, there would be no place to die. So he slowly got up and knelt down to the God of destruction and said, "see God!" "Hum!" The God of destruction snorted unhappily, waved his hand and said: "arrogance, don''t interfere, let him weigh his own weight!" "Only when people are in despair, will they truly believe in God, and will they be grateful for God''s kindness!" "Yes, my Lord!" The arrogant God saluted and sent the God of destruction away. Then he glanced back at Tang San with a smile, and hummed: "Tang San, you''re doing it yourself! Without us, we''ll see how you can take back the little dance and take revenge. " Then the eight gods flew away. Tang San clenched his fists. He was very angry in his eyes and sneered in his heart. He said, "you are so oppressive and want me to be my true friend. It''s fantastic! "Without you, I can take back the little dance as well!" Tang San is not willing to roar. He has double gods, and the twin martial spirits have ten golden soul rings. He thinks it''s OK to fight at least in the martial spirit city. If you cooperate with his Tang three first concealed weapon technique, Guanyin has tears. Maybe you can kill Xiaojiu directly. You know, Guanyin has tears, but it''s a very strange concealed weapon technique. Its power completely depends on its own strength. It condenses all its own strength into a little bit and explodes on the opponent. It can''t be prevented. It''s so powerful that it''s abnormal. "Little nine! Give me back the little dance Tang San, holding Haotian hammer, is a shining golden soul ring. He roars at Wuhun city and flies forward with a hammer. On the wall, the faces of the soul masters guarding the city changed greatly. "Damn, this is God''s own son! In the blink of an eye, he''s a God again "Is he really the destiny of heaven?" "If you are a thug to God, you are also the destiny of heaven." "Ten God rings. No, twin spirits are all ten gold God rings. It''s too abnormal." Looking at the fierce Tang San, the soul masters are very upset. They have double gods, double martial spirits, and the highest quality ring. Such Tang San is really invincible! "Break it! Big Sumi hammer Tang San roared, and his Haotian hammer was good at facing the wind. He used the secret technique of Haotian, Da Xumi hammer. His Haotian hammer turned into dark gold in an instant, like a ten thousand meter mountain. Boom~~ Haotian hammer has not yet fallen, the whole Wuhun city has been squeezed by the huge force of shaking, space is also distorted. The soul master of Wuhun city feels like the end. At this moment, Tang three had a kind of heroic spirit of dominating heaven and earth. Chapter 488 Tang San is full of momentum at the moment. Seeing the frightened expression of people in the martial spirit hall, he has a feeling of dominating the world. A strong sense of revenge surged into his heart. Because of the holy position of Luocha, he felt that his strength had increased a little, so he allowed this kind of emotion to wander wantonly. "I want you bastards who help tyranny to have a taste. I''m good!" "Dugu Yan, and bidong!" "I won''t let go of you who are helping Xiao Jiu!" Tang San roared, his eyes were red, and his golden Soul Ring gave out a strong light. Constantly increasing his strength. At the moment, Tang San thinks that he should be the most powerful man. One hammer is enough to fix the sky! When the terrible wind came, all the soul masters in Wuhun city were silent, looking at the terrible hammer that could be compared with the collapse of heaven, and their faces were pale. "How can this be prevented?" "Are we going to end this time?" "This kind of power is too terrible, enough to smash everything!" Everyone places their hopes on bibidong, but bibidong stands there leisurely, his face is flat, and his eyes are full of indifference. Tang San sneered in his heart. Did bidong admit his fate? "It turns out that you want to watch your own department die. Everyone is the same! Are you going to run away on your own This hammer, if bibidong dares to meet, Tang San has the confidence to smash bibidong''s divine body. Bibidong shakes his head and turns his mouth disdainfully "Do you think you''re good? Believe it or not, I can let you go without my fingers! " Of course, Tang San didn''t believe it. He was full of satire. In his eyes, as if he had seen, he smashed down the wall of Wuhun city. He seemed to see, bibidong was hit by spitting blood upside down. He seemed to see that Dugu Yan''s poisonous tongue was turned into powder by him. He seemed to see that the people of Wuhun City knelt down one by one under his supreme power and turned to the enemy. Tang San wanted this hammer to wash away all humiliation and create his legend. However, in the next moment, change suddenly Countless blood sucking rattans under the wall of the martial spirit suddenly shake and condense into a terrible giant palm. The giant palm of blood sucking rattan is patted on Tang San''s face. Pop~~~ The clear sound shakes away the world. In the eyes of the public, Haotian hammer, which represents the limit of power, was directly pulled away by the giant palm. Then, he pressed Tang San''s face firmly. Boom~~~ Tang San''s self-confident great power and all his proud things are vulnerable under the great hand of blood sucking vine. Like a stupid bear, he was pumped ten thousand meters away and pressed on the rock, smashing a huge hole. At this moment, people in Wuhun city were shocked. "My God, it''s his holiness!" "Your Majesty is still at rest. He has taken Tang San away just by the blood sucking vine!" "I''m mighty!" "Compared with our emperor, Tang San is as small as a mole ant. Just now he thought that he was so powerful that he was beaten in the face!" "Tang San, come on, go on!" "Don''t you want to kill us? Don''t you want to beat Wuhun city with pride? Why are you wilting¡° The soul master of Wuhun City laughs wantonly and challenges Tang San. The one just now looks at the thief. Let him pretend to force him. It''s stupid! Dugu Yan points to Tang San and laughs, "you can take back Xiaowu like this. Dream, you can''t even see Xiaowu!" Bibidong gently shook his head, a face of banter, concerned asked: "Tang San, does the face hurt?" "You want to fight with little nine? Little nine people are not here. You can''t even beat his blood sucking vine. How can you get into Wuhun city? I''m standing here. I can''t move a finger. You can''t get close to me. What''s your use? " The ridicule of bibidong and others, like a sword, went deep into Tang San''s ears. He only felt the burning pain on his face. He never thought that he would be so weak!Tang San clenched his hand in pain, and his eyes were about to crack. He read Xiaojiu''s name again and again and looked at Wuhun City reluctantly. Looking at the terrible blood sucking vine, my heart filled with endless grievances. "I must go in, Xiao Wu is waiting for me!" Everything around Tang San seemed to be mocking his incompetence. His blood was boiling and rushing to his head. My heart is roaring: "Why, why? Have I inherited the legacy of the gods? I have double deities, I have twin martial spirits, and all of them have reached the perfection of soul ring. It''s a golden ring! Why can''t it be smaller than nine? Can''t even beat the blood sucking vine he planted? " Tang San''s heart is full of hatred. Bibidong laughed, shook his head and sighed "The blood sucking magic power, however, is drawn from the divine power of five gods. In addition, the blood sucking vine can also be infinitely combined and superposed. Do you want to fight for power? Ridiculous Dugu Yan licked his purple lips and said: "it''s said that a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of gold. It''s impossible for him to come out to see you when he was little nine. You''ll die of this heart!" "If you''re really bored, why don''t you think about it? What''s the proper name of little dancer?" Dugu Yan''s words made the Wuhun City burst into laughter, and all of them mocked Tang San''s incompetence. Tang San felt that he was going to explode. His eyes were red and his heart roared: I must go in, I will not lose, I will win, I will take back Xiaowu! Tang San reaches out his hand and takes out his Luocha magic sickle. His whole body is surging and rushing to the blood sucking vine. The blood sucking vine evolved again and condensed into a giant cane whip. When Tang San cut the blood sucking vine with a magic sickle, the blood sucking vine also lashed Tang San''s face. Ah~~ Tang San screamed and almost cracked his skull. "You are so stupid! You even want to exchange injuries with blood sucking vine? Don''t you know the horror of botany? " Bibidong scoffed. Inside the blood sucking vine, there is a wisp of spirit of Xiaojiu. Even if you are still sleeping, this wisp of spirit can simply control the blood sucking vine to fight. This is the backhand left to prevent the gods from sneaking attack. "Xiao Jiu, get out of here!" Tang San roars with the magic sickle of Luocha and rushes to him. Little by little, Tang San became more and more impatient. "Tang San, you are so tired. Do you want me to sing a song for you? I used to sing for Xiao Jiu. I adapted it and found that the thief is suitable for you!" After clearing her throat, Dugu Yan began to sing the song "white fox". She is a rabbit who has loved you for many years Years of love and years of sorrow When she loves you, you''re all in revenge When you look back, But she joined hands with Xiaojiu in her wedding Can you cry for her again She''s a little dance you won''t get in this life Do you know for whom her red makeup is mended in the long night Do you know for whom to comb her hair after tomorrow Love to see her dance for little nine with beauty Love to pain, listen to her singing for small nine www.bai Du.com imagines that once, you two swore to each other''s heart After tonight, you two are far away from each other Can I make you cry for her She''s not the little dance she used to love you You can''t look back All vows and promises turn into nothingness This song is so heartbreaking, Tang San seems to have seen Xiaowu begging him to give up revenge. He thinks of Xiaowu''s sweet past with him, and then thinks of Xiaowu''s breaking love today and joining hands with Xiaojiu. His heart was filled with remorse, and his blood and tears were left behind. "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry for you. Come back! I really can''t live without you. " Chapter 489 "Tang San, Xiao Wu will be very busy. Do you have this insight¡° Dugu Yan sneered. "Ah~ I''ll kill you Tang Sanqi''s mouth is full of black blood. Dugu Yan''s words can pierce Tang Sanqi''s desire for immortality and death. At the moment, the moon is getting deeper and deeper. Tang San''s anxiety became deeper and deeper, but the blood sucking vine was like an insurmountable gap, which he could not break through in any case. "I said Tang San, you are mowing grass. The magic sickle of Luocha is in your hands. What a pity!" Bibidong sneered. "It''s good to be able to cut grass. Do you still expect Tang San to kill people with magic sickle? During the day, he was almost stabbed in the head by his own magic sickle. It''s really cruel to start dancing Dugu Yan laughs. Bi Bi Dong and Dugu Yan are just talking and laughing on the wall, which makes Tang Sanneng angry. "Xiao Jiu, get out of here!" Tang San roared repeatedly and made a desperate impact on the blood sucking vine. The shrill roar awakened the friendly army. Ning Fengzhi and others stand in the distance, helplessly looking at Tang San, looking at him like a madman. Avalanche think Tang three brain problems, this time by the blood sucking God rattan Pumping Fly, what''s the picture? The longer time passed, the more desperate Tang San was. Like the mad bull, Tang San frantically chopped the blood sucking vine with the Luocha magic sickle. He wanted to break through the defense of the blood sucking vine and enter the Wuhun city. But no matter how hard Tang San tried, he couldn''t break through. The most hateful thing is that Dugu Yan on the wall is singing that song repeatedly to cheer him on, which makes Tang San almost blow up his lungs. The soul masters who guarded the city of Wu soul city took Tang San as a joke and gave him on-site guidance. "Tang San, raise your arm a little bit!" "No, it doesn''t work that way. Oh, you''re so stupid. You''ve been sucked on your face by the blood sucking vine again!" "The left, the left, the right, the right. Here you are. The blood sucking vine is going to smoke you. I''m hiding. Ah, Shabi, didn''t I let you hide? Why don''t you listen? " "Right, right, run quickly. Ah, right, use the magic sickle to eliminate it. What''s your blue silver grass soul for? You''re stupid if you don''t use your skills!" "Look, I didn''t listen to the command, and I was beaten in the face again!" ....... A group of strong mouthed kings in Wuhun City, while watching a good play, guide Tang San, one by one outside the court, which is spitting. Tang Sanqi wants to vomit blood. Do these bastards regard him as a puppet? He really wanted to slap them in the face and roar. You can do it. Come on! On the one hand, Tang San wanted to love Dugu Yan''s brainwashing song, on the other hand, he had to endure the poisonous tongue of off-site guidance, and he had to deal with the blood sucking vine, which was being pulled away again and again. it''s dawn! Dugu Yan yawned and scolded: "Xiao Jiu is such a jerk. He doesn''t get up now. Are you tired, Tang San? Do you want to have a rest?" "Shut up Tang San''s eyes were red and he yelled angrily. He started a new round of crazy attack. Ning Fengzhi and others did not dare to say or persuade, so they just watched and had breakfast by the way. How they see, Tang San persistent attack, with the blood sucking God rattan competition. One day, two days, three days... A month later. Tang San''s repeated attacks finally killed most of the magic power of the blood sucking vine. Now he can fight with the blood sucking vine. With a smile in his eyes, Dugu Yan said: "Xiao Jiu is such an asshole. He is enjoying his happiness in his bedroom. It''s not a thing for me to let my sister guard the city here!" "It''s been a month. Isn''t it rare enough for a little dance?" Speaking of this, Dugu Yan suddenly patted her thigh and said in amazement: "Tang San, are you aware of a problem, that is, it only takes a month for the rabbit ghost beast to get pregnant and give birth to rabbit Purple Baby. You say, the children of Xiaowu are not all born¡° "I''ll go, Tang San. You really want to be a godfather! Congratulations, congratulations. No, it''s Tongxi. The child must call me Niang! " Dugu Yan''s surprise made the people around him get confused. Tang San was also stunned at that time. It only took a month for the rabbit to have offspring."No! ~ ~" Tang San felt five thunderbolts, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He seemed to see the picture of little dance holding the child, and suddenly, lines of blood and tears left from his eyes. Ning Fengzhi and others smoke wildly. Dugu Yan deserves to be the granddaughter of Du Douluo. This mouth is really poisonous! "The son of the beast hall is going to be born. It''s a great joy! Give me an order, three days in Daqing Bibidong laughs. She knows that Xiaojiu didn''t spend the night in Xiaowu room at all. But this doesn''t prevent her from pricking Tang San''s heart. Suddenly, bursts of cheers broke out in Wuhun City, and people went to the streets and began to revel. "Now, Tang San, you really have to think about it. What''s the name of the little dancer? It''s imminent Dugu Yan laughed. "You deceive too much!" Tang San was on the verge of collapse. His hair was glued together, his beard was ragged, his eyes were sunken, and he looked like a devil. And the holy position of Rocha is constantly pulling his heart to the dark. "You forced me¡° Tang San roared repeatedly. He felt that everyone in the martial spirit city was watching his jokes. Countless evil thoughts were surging up in his heart. The dark emotion in the throne of Luocha had been guiding him all the time "Kill them, kill them all, and let go of the evil thoughts in your heart!" Tang San moved. He was carrying the magic sickle of Luocha, and frantically chopped the blood sucking vine, just when people thought he was going to compete with the blood sucking vine again. Suddenly, Tang San threw out two regiments of red light, one left and one right, and shot at the most crowded place in Wuhun city. When Tang San shot these two red lights, his eyes flashed a touch of fanaticism. There is an ominous premonition in bibidong''s heart. What is that red light? Her heart in an instant clench tight, hasty drink a way: "block that red thing, quick." She herself flew over to catch the two red lights. "Stop? What''s the block? " Tang San yelled angrily, with endless comfort in his eyes. At this moment, he has been waiting for too long. This is his proudest work, which has never bloomed its light. It''s true that these two red lights, which took all the efforts of Tang San''s previous life, succeeded in the study of Buddha''s anger Tang Lian. In this life, he did his best to build it. He devoted all his efforts to the design of every lotus petal of Buddha Nu Tang lotus. Finally, the most powerful concealed weapon of the Tang clan is going to shine in this world. It will drink all the blood of the enemy, reappear the glory of his two generations, and wash away all the shame for him. "Blow it for me!" Tang San watched Buddha anger Tang Lian reach the designated area, and Bi Bi Dong was also close to him. His eyes flashed with blood, and he did not hesitate to use his divine power to open the opportunity of Buddha anger Tang Lian. At this moment, bibidong suddenly felt his heart as cold as ice, and a chill rushed to his heart. Then she saw the cruelest scene in her life. Chapter 490 Buddha anger Tang lotus center that wipe strange red burst out in an instant, directly burst. Bang~~ The explosion of Buddha''s anger at Tang Lian is very clear and moving, just like the collision of gold and jade. Carnival people are attracted by this trend, look up. The next moment, a golden red tornado storm spread. Bi Bi Dong was surprised and reached for a Golden Tornado. A sharp crash sounded. Bi Bi Dong felt his fingers numb. Then her pupils suddenly contracted. In midair. Two flying soul saints, swept by the tornado storm, quietly floated in the air, but no longer had any action. Their pupils instantly lost color and died on the spot. You know, these two soul saints have released the true body of martial spirit at this time, which belongs to the strongest form! Poof~~ I don''t know which soul Saint first heard such a sound. The red blood mist burst from this soul saint. Like a broken doll, his whole body became a sieve, and the golden sunlight could pass through his body. The bodies of the two souls fell heavily on the ground. Even the soul saint is like this. What about the carnival low level soul masters and ordinary people? Bibidong saw the petals of the Buddha''s anger Tang lotus, like penetrating the form and soul skills, flying in all directions without hindrance. Row after row of people, their expressions solidified, and then fell to the ground like a broken sack. Blood, flowing out of a Wang blood. Around the bustling square, the area of more than 100 meters was cleared in an instant, and no one was alive inside. Bibidong looked to the other side. It was worse than this side. For a moment, wailing, mourning, crying, resounded through the soul city. People knelt on the ground and screamed, calling the names of their relatives. This place has been in purgatory for adults. Bibidong thought that he was evil in his heart, but he was not cruel enough to kill wantonly with such a terrible attack. At this moment, all the soul masters in the martial spirit city were stunned. They looked at the scene incredulously. Their eyes were straight and their heads were buzzing. "What on earth is this?" Bibidong muttered to himself. She had never seen anything like this and had no fluctuation of soul power, so she made a serious mistake in judging the power and did not make an effective defense. She was deeply remorseful. If she knew that this thing was attacking and killing people in this way, she should be able to open the divine barrier, at least stop an explosion, and save many people''s lives. Tang San took a deep breath, and he was stunned for a moment, because he would use it for the first time since it was made. I just heard that Buddha was angry with Tang Lian and she was scared. Someone used this secret weapon to kill a sect. However, when I saw it with my own eyes, I knew that the power was so terrible. Tang San said with pride: "the hidden weapon of Tang clan, the Buddha is angry with Tang Lian!" When he said this, he felt extremely proud. This was what he had made. This was the peak of Tang clan''s attack on concealed weapons. Listening to Tang San''s tone, Dugu Yan could not help scolding: "Tang San, are you crazy! You are as crazy as my grandfather! What a cruel thing to use Dugu Yan is cruel, but the soul master has the pride of the soul master, and the strong have the dignity of the strong. Without that soul master, he would wantonly attack civilians. In Dugu Yan''s impression, people who dare to do what they do seem to want only grandfather Dugu Bo and Qian Xunqi. "There is no right or wrong in war. You are all my enemies. If you are my enemies, you should be eliminated. What''s the difference between using poison and concealed weapons and using soul skills?" Tang San was not moved at all. He was born in the Tang clan. They used all kinds of poison methods and never talked about women''s benevolence. Tangmen''s secret weapon and poison are for the sake of greater efficiency and faster killing. The more powerful the concealed weapons are, the more happy they will be. This will make Tangmen stronger! "Yes, there is no right or wrong in the war, but the soul division, the strong man, is so unscrupulous in attacking the civilians? Are you still human? " Bibidong was furious. The strong is willing to bully the weak, not to mention, it is the use of this extremely evil weapon, wantonly killing people who have no power to bind a chicken. Buddha''s anger at Tang Lian was blown up in the most densely populated area. No one could bear that kind of scene. "It''s not because of Xiao Jiu. If he hadn''t robbed Xiao Wu, I wouldn''t have done so!""Xiao Jiu, get out of here!" Tang San''s eyes were red and he roared. At the moment, Tang San is really like the attachment of the God of Luocha. His heart is already full of extreme darkness. These people help Xiao Jiu, laugh at him wantonly, and fool him. They are his enemies. To deal with the enemy, kill and kill, there is no sense of guilt. He, who has the throne of Luocha, does not think there is anything wrong with killing. Dugu Yan and bidong didn''t expect that Tang San did it just to force Xiaojiu out. "Scum!" Small nine one angrily drinks, flies out from Zhu Zhuqing''s bedroom palace, in hand''s Soul Ring martial spirit direct sets on Tang three''s body. "The sixth magic skill, evil ring of soul!" Before the small nine people arrived, they had launched an attack, directly tearing 40% of Tang San''s soul. "Ah! ~" Tang San screamed and fell down from the sky. The pain of his soul being torn was just like the God of destruction punishing him with God''s contract, which made him feel miserable. Tang San was writhing on the ground in pain, and a blood sucking vine was directly sucked on Tang San''s face, almost rotting his face. Small nine also want to continue to add attack, at this time, Wuhun City, a roar of anger sounded. "Your holiness, avenge us "My son, my husband, my parents are dead!" "My God, I''ve never heard of people slaughtering civilians for years! Is this still human? Is this still the Supreme Soul master? " "He''s the devil, he''s the executioner!" A person holding the body of a loved one, where the pain shed tears, their eyes full of despair, kneeling on the ground, pray for small nine for their justice. Xiaojiu''s eyes are red when he looks at the tragedy in Wuhun city. He didn''t expect that Tang San would really use Buddha to anger Tang Lian. Even if he used it on the battlefield, Xiaojiu would not be so angry. This is the city! How can Tang San do it? Small nine voice hoarse, word by word way: "rest assured, today tangsan will die! I want him to get what he deserves! " In the city of Wuhun, people scream and curse Tang San with the most vicious language. When Tang San heard that people''s grievances were boiling in the sky, he was very upset. He roared at Xiao Jiu and said, "it''s you who deserve to be punished! These people died because of you "Yes, there are undead in war! The more people die in Wuhun City, the better! " In the rear, Ma Hongjun opened his wings and wrapped 9 soul rings around his body. He didn''t care about Tao. "Beast The soul master of Wuhun city immediately began to scold. "Well! Just beep? If you have the ability to come out and fight with me, I will not cook you as a suckling pig! " Ma Hongjun turns his mouth. He hates Xiaojiu to the bone. Tang San uses Buddha to anger Tang Lian and kills all sides. He is happy. He is not a good soul master. He likes to bully the small with the big and bully the weak with the strong. He doesn''t think it''s wrong. Small nine eyes a cold, in the heart of this dead fat man tired to the extreme, hum a way: "how, when eunuch, or how arrogant? I just want to say, "do you have an egg?" "He really doesn''t have any eggs. It''s all burned up." The soul Masters had heard about Ma Hongjun for a long time, and immediately began to coax him. "You! ~ ~" Ma Hongjun''s face was livid and angry. He wanted to burn these people to death. Small nine eyes a cold, long way: "Tang three, since this dead fat man, how to support you, so I kill him first, let you also suffer!" Chapter 491 Ma Hongjun trembles when he hears that Xiao Jiu wants to kill him. Tang San is also a tight heart, although Ma Hongjun was promoted to the title of Douluo level, but in front of small nine, just as vulnerable as a chicken. He immediately grabbed Ma Hongjun back, quickly back to ningfengzhi here. Now that Xiaojiu has come out, he doesn''t need to be hard with Xiaojiu. Now, he wants to join hands with Shenzhi to attack Wuhun city together! Ma Hongjun retreated to the camp of his own army, and then he patted his heart with a lingering fear, and immediately sneered: "Come on, you''ve got the ability again! Aren''t you going to kill me? " "Here, we have nine gods! Xiao Jiu, don''t dare to kill me, you are my grandson Ma Hongjun''s sarcasm and constant provocation. "Asshole, you have the ability to fight alone. Believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death!" The ghost fights Luo to scold angrily, then reminds small nine: "Your Majesty, don''t be deceived, so clumsy and tactful radical general, you are so wise, certainly won''t be deceived." "Dogleg!" Tang San sneered, then said leisurely: "little nine, why, do you have a time to be afraid? Don''t you boast that you don''t want to do it and that you are never afraid? " Small nine Shan Shan finger, light smile way: "Tang three, I say to want to kill fat man, he must die!" "Xiaojiu, don''t be impulsive! Our goal is God, don''t be influenced by this kind of clown Bi Bi Dong is concerned about the way, this time rushed past, she is afraid of small nine in ambush. Although bibidong knew that Xiaojiu''s war aura might cover more than five people, she didn''t think it would be too much. Moreover, the other side has Oscar, Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi. Even if Xiaojiu takes out the other side''s attributes, they can make up for it immediately. "Why, afraid? Come on Ma Hongjun twisted his waist. He was as cheap as he was when he provoked canghui college. Ning Fengzhi is also a smile, but there are nine gods around them, very comfortable. "Small nine, you have no original spirit, at the beginning you but directly rushed up, now afraid to die?" Sword fight Luo despises to carry seven kill sword, hum a way: "this little son of a bitch dares to come, will die doubtless! Still want to kill Ma Hongjun, dream Small nine indifferent way: "I want to kill Ma Hongjun, he ran to the ends of the earth will die! He will die as I want him to "Is it?" Tang San''s mouth turned, the magic sickle in his hand clenched, ready to give small nine a fatal blow. The eight gods behind him all looked at each other. If Xiao Jiu came, they would join hands to kill the evil spirits. Hu Lina and others are worried. On the one hand, they are afraid that Xiao Jiu Yi will rush to die. On the other hand, they are worried that Xiao Jiu will not kill Ma Hongjun, which will greatly reduce the prestige of Xiao Jiu. Xiaojiu laughs and says to Zhu Zhuyun, "you''ve got the fat man. Let Tang San and these gods have a look. What''s killing?" Everyone is a stay, let Zhu Zhuyun out? What''s the meaning of this? "Xiaojiu, it seems that you are really scared. You should let a soul king of more than 50 levels deal with a title Douluo. Do you have something wrong with your mind?" Tang San sneered. Ma Hongjun patted fat belly and snorted with disdain: "come on, I''ll blow her up with one blow!" Ning Fengzhi and others are mocking Xiao Jiu, thinking that he dare not fight. At this moment, Zhu Zhuyun smiles, walks out of the city wall, steps on the blood sucking vine and stands up, presenting her perfect and hot figure in front of everyone. Zhu Zhuyun licked his lips and said with a smile to Ma Hongjun, "am I beautiful?" Ma Hongjun was very excited at that time, and his face was very red. As long as he was a beautiful woman he had seen, Ma Hongjun was greedy, especially with Dai mubai, because he envied Dai mubai too much. Because Dai mubai looks for young and beautiful girlfriends every time, and he looks for old women. Zhu Zhuyun chuckled and swayed. She was full of the Queen''s momentum "Boy, when I went to find Dai mubai, you almost stuck your eyes on me. Why, am I more beautiful than those old women you are looking for?" Ma Hongjun subconsciously nods, he looks for those, how can compare with Zhu Zhuyun. Although Zhu Zhuyun is a little bit worse than Ning Rongrong and others, his figure is much stronger than Ning Rongrong, but his figure is the most destructive to him. "I''m the empress of the netherworld empire. I''m not inferior to fire dance." Zhu Zhuyun gently lifted her hair, and glanced at Ma Hongjun in her beautiful eyes.At this moment, the evil fire on Ma Hongjun''s body jumped up directly, and a picture of brother pig appeared on his face. "Would you like to have dinner with me? I''m so bored recently. Dai mubai died. I have no one to accompany me. I''m really lonely. " In Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes, there is a touch of loneliness, and a trace of sorrow. At this moment, Ma Hongjun swallowed his saliva and nodded subconsciously, "I want to, I want to!" "Come on, I''ll wait for you!" Zhu Zhuyun hooked his fingers, turned around and gave Ma Hongjun a charming and meaningful smile. Zhu Zhuyun has Zhu Zhuqing''s coldness, fiery dance, Hu Lina''s charm, and Bi bidong''s empress temperament. She has specially chosen to practice. If she can show the most beautiful side of a woman, she used to be able to get Xiaojiu. Her provocation made many soul masters around swallow their saliva. Who could have thought that the female emperor of the netherworld Empire would be so amorous? In their hearts, Zhu Zhuyun is so beautiful and easy to get. The soldiers of the imperial coalition army are attracted by their weapons one by one. It''s the peak of their life to have a beautiful empress. No one can resist such temptation. They are so, Ma Hongjun is unbearable, he is evil fire phoenix. Boom~~ Ma Hongjun''s evil fire phoenix directly burned the most terrible evil fire in his life. "Ah! ~" Ma Hongjun suddenly let out a scream, and his face turned red. If he was still a man, evil fire would not make him so miserable, but now he is a eunuch. The evil fire can''t be dredged at all, it can only destroy his body constantly. "Oh, they forget that you are a eunuch! Ha ha ~ ~ "as if he had just found out, Zhu Zhuyun covered his red lips and laughed. "You! ~ ~" Ma Hongjun''s eyes are full of grief and indignation. He cries out in pain. He feels that the evil fire on his body is pounding wildly, as if he is going to burst his body. "Fat man! Don''t think about it, just calm down! " Tang three urgent turn round, but there is no way. "Calm down. Yes, they all become eunuchs. There''s no way to calm down if you don''t want to." Zhu Zhuyun chuckles. Her laughter comes to Ma Hongjun''s ears. Even if Ma Hongjun forces his eyes, he can remember Zhu Zhuyun''s charming posture when he laughs. "No! ~ ~" Ma Hongjun yells, he really can''t suppress, this time he deliberately avoid to think about girls, is afraid of evil fire attack. But when Zhu Zhuyun teased him, he really couldn''t control it. "Third brother, I can''t stand it. I can''t control the evil fire. Take revenge for me!" Ma Hongjun''s nine soul rings are full of evil fire. His face has been burned purple black by the evil fire. Suddenly, all the soul rings are broken, and the terrible evil fire energy breaks out in an instant. Boom~~~ Ma Hongjun exploded in place, turning into a blood mist. "No! ~ ~" Tang San felt that he had been slashed fiercely, and another friend of his life and death died in front of him. But also died so miserable, first was beaten into a eunuch, this will be in situ explosion. "How about Tang San? Are you happy? " Xiaojiu laughs. Chapter 492 "This fat man has become a eunuch. He deserves it because he doesn''t change his lust." Zhu Zhuyun snorted contemptuously and went to Xiaojiu. Taking advantage of Zhu Zhuqing''s absence, he directly took Xiaojiu''s arm and put his red lips to Xiaojiu''s ear "People have sacrificed so much for you. You can''t treat me badly! My majesty. " Little nine nodded, full of admiration. In fact, the fire dance burned Ma Hongjun into a eunuch at the beginning, and Xiao Jiu knew how to deal with him. If Hu Lena or Xiao Wu continued to use an enchantment skill, Ma Hongjun would surely burn himself in evil fire and die of self explosion. But he didn''t want Hu Lina to use enchantment skills on other men. He also wanted to use them on himself. Zhu Zhuyun is the master of teasing people. "Your majesty GUI Douluo was so impressed that without moving his finger, Xiao Jiu let a title Douluo explode in place. This is just divine operation. It is the ultimate study of the shortcomings of martial spirit. What? Yu Xiaogang, compared with his majesty Xiaojiu, is too far away. Ning Feng''s face was stunned. It took a long time for him to take a breath. "It''s terrible. It turns out that Ma Hongjun was abandoned for this day!" "No way!" Sword fight Luo didn''t accept of hum a voice, but looking at Ma Hongjun corpse bone have no save, is also secretly frightened, small nine really poison! In this way of death, we should hold back more and more. Oscar''s face is ugly. He feels numb. He always feels that the next one is him. Dai mubai''s Zhu Zhuqing was robbed, his country was broken and his family died. The three generations of the Talon family have all entered the coffin. It''s really neat. Ma Hongjun, he was abandoned first, and now he''s going to explode in place. It''s not easy to die. He looked at Ning Rongrong and thought whether he wanted to eat her quickly, or he would be afraid of a long dream at night! Don''t be like Xiao San. It''s hard. Arrogant God is also a face of consternation, there are so many murderers? This is an art! "Little nine! I will cut you to pieces today Tang San''s eyes were full of pain. He remembered that he had promised fat man that he would find a girlfriend for him, and that he wanted to be beautiful! Originally, after this victory, he could let the God of life cure the fat man, and then he was ready to introduce Bai Chenxiang to the fat man. With Tang San''s identity and fat man''s strength, he believes that this marriage will be successful. However, he died before he was successful. Fat man is exploding in front of his eyes. He has no way! He felt sorry for the fat man. Small nine listen to Tang San''s words, disdain smile, hook hook finger smile way: "you still want to kill me, have the ability to come! I''m just going to kill you, but I''m afraid you won''t go up. " Tang San looks at Xiao Jiu''s arrogance, and his teeth itch with anger. The hatred of killing his father and seizing his wife is now added to that of Ma Hongjun. Small nine a person basically put his teachers, friends, parents, as well as behind the strength of all shovel a clean, even he is associated with haotianzong, is also small nine destroyed! Tang San thinks that Xiaojiu is the biggest disaster in his life and the killer he hit. But he can''t rush to fight against small nine. Tang San is not stupid enough to think that one person can defeat small nine. He turned back to the God of arrogance, deeply saluted and said respectfully: "Dear God of arrogance, we are all under the command of the destroyer. Please help me to kill the demons!" "At last I know something about dignity and inferiority!" The God of arrogance was very satisfied with Tang San''s attitude. He nodded and snorted "Well, now you finally know how much weight you have. Whether you are a man or a God, you should be clear about your position. Don''t always have delusions!" "Otherwise, it''s harm to others and yourself. If you were obedient, Ma Hongjun would not die. Maybe you can get back your little rabbit." "I love to tell the truth, right?" Tang San''s heart is full of hatred. He really wants to knock the proud God to death with a hammer. But still a respectful face, listening to each other''s reprimand, dare not reply. The God of arrogance made Tang San a grandson, and he felt comfortable. With a wave of his hand, he said, "listen to my command, and kill evil spirits together!" As soon as the words fell, seven gods, such as the God of emotion and the God of laziness, flew to the city of Wuhun. Under the leadership of Ning Fengzhi, the seven treasures liulizong also pushed forward.Oscar and Ning Rongrong are standing beside Ning Fengzhi. They have summoned their spirits and are ready to help. "Xiao Jiu, be careful!" Bibidong''s face was heavy and he carried the magic sickle. "It''s just a few clowns. To see how I kill them, the teacher just needs to suppress the seven treasures liulizong." Small nine one face of indifference, directly soar, behind three pairs of wings, directly in front of the top. "Your Majesty is so fierce! I want one man to fight nine gods GUI Douluo sighed. "Grandpa, will Xiao Jiu be ok! The God of angels is so hateful that he took advantage of it and ran away. This ancestor is too bad. " Thousand Ren snow worry unceasingly, has complained the angel God directly. "Ah, it''s hard to say!" Although qiandaoliu is also the title Douluo of level 99, he doesn''t dare to go up. It''s just adding chaos. One side of Wuhun city is sweating for Xiaojiu, but everyone gives Xiaojiu a thumbs up. He carries all the gods alone, and only gives the seven treasures liulizong and Oscar to bidong. What an atmosphere! "You are looking for death!" Tang San''s eyes full of sarcasm, how many gods can you limit? He dares to rush here. He is really a madman. "It''s you who are looking for death! You still don''t understand what is invincible in the world and what is invincible in group Warfare! " "The soul of war, the halo of war!" Small nine eyes a cold, a wave of hands, war halo radiation out, five dark soul ring directly stepped on the foot of Tang three and others. Seeing this, the God of arrogance laughs, "if so, your aura of war can only limit five gods at the same time, how can you rush to death foolishly?" He didn''t step on the halo of war, so he took the lead and rushed to Xiao Jiu. He has to stop Xiaojiu from abandoning Wuhun city and running away. As long as three unrestricted gods from the rear arrive and gather the strength of all the people, Xiaojiu can get a second. "It''s you who''s waiting!" Small nine heart sneer repeatedly, the reason why did not kill Tang three directly, is because fear ahead of time expose strength, and let the gods retreat. In the pride of God excited rushed to small nine front, small nine gently hit a ring finger. "Halo of war!" Suddenly, a dark soul ring suddenly stepped on the foot of the arrogant God. "What?" Arrogant God''s face changed greatly. He swept it with his mental power. He was shocked to find that Xiao Jiu didn''t transfer other people''s war aura to him. This is a new addition. He roared in horror: "Damn, you still hide your strength. Your aura of war is not limited to five people at all. Your real strength is limited to six gods! Do you know me At this time, everyone exclaimed, because the number of small nine''s real aura is limited by one more and one less, and the floating combat power is not a little bit. Ning Feng causes his face to change wildly. Small nine is too insidious. It''s at this time that he shows his cards. He didn''t think that little nine had something to hide. After all, it was a fight against the nine gods. If something went wrong, he would die. "Your Majesty is mighty!" Guidouluo immediately cheered, and asserted that the God of arrogance was dead, because the small nine to Yin people, never can live. Qian Renxue waved her fist hard and knew that Xiao Jiu was the best. "Damn, he can limit six gods!" As soon as the God of emotion turns black, he immediately urges the unrestricted God of anger, laziness and desire to rush for help. "God of pride, I have to say, you are so clever!" Small nine ha ha a smile, arrogant God unexpectedly let everyone believe his war aura, can only limit 6 people, this is really a surprise joy. "Nonsense, you think I''m arrogant, my brain is 10000 times better than you! You still want to play Yin with me, next life The God of pride said haughtily. At this time, anyone with normal brain will not hide his strength. After all, he has to fight against nine gods. The God of arrogance thinks that his analysis is absolutely correct. Who will make fun of his own life? However, Xiaojiu''s brain circuit can''t be analyzed by common sense. He likes the feeling of stimulation and wandering on the edge of life and death. Small nine eyebrow heart of Soul Ring spirit grain a bright, Dao Dao black divine power diffusion, stretch out a hand. The voice of death reverberates in the sky. "The first magic skill, speed evil ring!""The second magic skill, magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill, defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill, power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill, evil ring of soul!" Chapter 493 With the magic of small nine launched, six gods on the body of five dark magic light burst. In an instant, Xiaojiu plundered 6 gods at the same time, each with 40% speed, defense, divine power, power, and soul! With a wave of his hand, little Jiuyi planted the unusable magic power into a blood sucking vine, and dozens of blood sucking vines sprang up. "Come to the coffin!" Xiaojiu laughs. As soon as he reaches out his hand, the blood sucking vine produces a huge coffin. Xiaojiu picks up the coffin and smashes it at the head of the arrogant God. "No! ~ ~" The God of arrogance''s face changed greatly. He swept away his mental power and found that Xiaojiu was too insidious. The gods he drew were all the fastest people, so that he was seriously out of touch with the big army and rushed to Xiaojiu. Caused a brief 1v1 single challenge. What makes him vomit blood most is that the strength and other attributes of Xiaojiu''s body have reached 240% of that of ordinary gods. However, he was defeated by the soul ring and martial spirit, and his strength is only 60% of that of ordinary gods. With such an increase and a decrease, Xiaojiu''s strength has reached four times of his without using any increase soul skill! How can we fight this? "You are so mean!" The God of pride looked at the huge coffin and turned around and ran. "How is it possible to run?" Xiaojiu laughs. His strength is four times that of the other side and his speed is four times that of the other side. If he wants to run, it doesn''t exist! A coffin into the soul. Boom~~ The head of the arrogant God deviated and avoided the key, but his shoulder and arm were directly smashed! "Help me!" If there are two or three coffins, he will be killed. GUI Douluo and others were stunned. They thought that Xiao Jiu would suffer losses and would adopt delaying tactics. But small nine is too fierce, a come up is a fierce attack, unexpectedly chase arrogant God smash, see is about to kill a god alive. Ning Feng sent hard swallow saliva, fortunately they didn''t go to root small nine pairs of lines, otherwise they would be killed. "Arrogance, don''t be afraid. Here we are!" The God of emotion waves a column of flame straight at Xiaojiu. The God of laziness, the God of desire, the God of greed, who is not limited by the Soul Ring of little nine, immediately shines and rushes towards little nine. "Bastard, how dare you chase me? When our 9 gods join forces, you will die The God of arrogance cried out in horror. He had just been smashed into a coffin, and half of his body was completely broken. "Yes? It depends on whether you can hold on to them! " Small nine hand a lift, nu shouts a way: "wood of realm, Shen Teng bulwark!" Inspired by the field of xiaojiumu, the blood sucking vine quickly condenses into a barrier like a bird''s nest, trapping Xiaojiu and the arrogant God inside, and isolating the gods who want to come in from outside. "No! ~ ~" The God of pride was shocked. Xiaojiu''s tactic is to divide the battlefield and break it one by one. Arrogant God doesn''t want to be the first victim. His soul has been cut by 40%, and he can''t withstand Xiaojiu''s violent attack. "Let me shut the door." Small nine one face happy, carrying a coffin a coffin boom down. "Asshole!" Arrogant air of lung pain, small nine unexpectedly put him into a dog beat, really look down on him, how to say also should be a bear. He couldn''t avoid it. He could only use an artifact epee. Then, the arrogant God felt the boundless power coming. Bang~~ The Epee was knocked away, but his arm was crushed into blood mist. "Go to hell!" Xiao Jiu has beaten up the God of pride. Another coffin will carry him away. Then just at this moment, a familiar voice came out. "Jiucai is famous: Jiuyue - invincible divine light!" Small nine in familiar, this is Ning Rongrong''s voice, and then he saw the God of pride on the body of the nine color light, and then the whole person into a golden statue. Boom~~ The small nine one coffin roars down, unexpectedly can''t hurt the other side cent cent, on the contrary beat the coffin in own hand smash. "I wipe, invincible light! It''s really invincible. " Small nine gas scold, this is cheating! Nine color goddess do not have this ability, Ning Rongrong actually has, although only a short five seconds, but this is enough to save the arrogant God''s life."Ha ha, Xiao Jiu, I didn''t expect that! I don''t deserve to die. " The arrogant God laughs, but the expression on his face wants to tear Xiaojiu to pieces. "Invincible in 5 seconds, just kill you once more!" Small nine hums a way. "You have no chance!" At this time, the voice of the God of emotion came, and the barrier built by the blood sucking vine had been broken by Tang San and others. The nine gods around the left and right up and down, with the small nine in the air as the center, surrounded him into a ball shape, is to let the small nine no way to heaven, no way to earth! Bibidong''s face was very gloomy, just a little worse. Xiaojiu killed a God, but because of Ning Rongrong''s help, his success fell short. She drinks angrily, and goes to kill Ning Rongrong. Jiandouluo and gudouluo immediately stop bibidong. As soon as Ning Fengzhi turns the nine treasures glass tower in his hand, he immediately increases the number for them. Now he is called Douluo. Every time he assists, he can increase the number by 100%. Jiandouluo and gudouluo have been promoted to the limit of level 99 by the God of destruction. Their strength has doubled. Together, they can hold down bibidong. Big urgent than the heart, small nine dangerous! And at this moment, Ning Rongrong''s nine color fluent tower is spinning again. "Nine colors are famous. One is strength." "Nine colors are famous, two is speed!" "Nine colors are famous, three are gods!" "Nine colors are famous, four are defense!" "Nine colors are famous, five are attack!" "The nine colors are famous, and the six colors belong to it!" The nine colors shine brightly. They radiate the divine light and penetrate into the body of Tang San and other nine gods. Their strength immediately doubles! "It''s worthy of being the most powerful auxiliary martial spirit. Rongrong, your growth is really beyond my expectation!" Small nine long praise way. Ning Rongrong pure beautiful face has a trace of unnatural, pursed red lips, struggling: "nine elder brother, sorry! I can''t give up my family, family and love. So I''m sorry for you. " "Damn, I would have killed you if I had known!" GUI Douluo yelled angrily: "before the soul master competition, if it wasn''t for your majesty to save your seven treasures liulizong, you would have died! Ungrateful "One moment, another." Ning Feng sends cold to hum to block in front of Ning Rongrong, defend own daughter. Ning Rongrong can only give small nine cast with helpless eyes. "Well, there are so many people in the world who knew it early!" The God of emotion doesn''t wave his hand and doesn''t want to fight with ghosts. He points to Xiao Jiu and laughs "The increase of Ning Rongrong has greatly increased our strength, and your combat power is equivalent to two and a half gods at most, while we have nine gods!" "Look how you die!" Tang San and others all have a face. Even if Xiao Jiu''s soul ring is abnormal, even if he can extract attributes, what about it? They also have Ning Rongrong, the most powerful assistant soul master in the mainland! Can instantly let them return to the peak state, but also beyond a point, nine gods only to small nine one, fool all know that this is a comprehensive crush! And the God of arrogance, unexpectedly also took out Oscar''s recovery sausage, after eating a few, the broken God body actually slowly recovered. Everyone was surprised. The God of food, the goddess of nine colors, gave Oscar and Ning Rongrong too many benefits. "Little nine! If you can''t fight, run! " Thousand Ren snow bite red lips, stubborn way. "Yes, Xiao Jiu, you don''t have to worry about us. When the cooldown of your soul ring skill is over, you can avenge us!" Hu Lina and other women are also persuading one after another. Ghost fight Luo but nervously clenched fist, he didn''t want to die, he roared a way: "Your Majesty, I believe you, kill them!" "Why does he want to kill us?" Tang San chuckled. "Then let''s see. Why should I?" After small nine emerge chaotic bullet ant soul, eight golden Soul Ring shine. "The first magic skill: the power of blue silver!" "The second magic skill: the growth power of Tianmu!" "The third magic skill: the power of blood sucking vine!" "The fourth magic skill: the power of iron and wood!" "The fifth magic skill, the power of sword and bamboo!" "The sixth magic skill, the power of the magic tree!" "The eighth magic skill: the power of elements!" Small nine''s power is concerned about the geometric level of terror rising, his chaotic bullet ant soul finally wants to rebuild the day, to play his first power is the power of the soul division! Chapter 494 The growth rate of small nine''s power is extremely incredible, while the growth rate of blue silver''s power is only 150%. However, we can''t stand the growth of the number of soul rings. With each more ring, the number of soul rings will increase by 10%. To start the power of blue silver, the power of small nine will increase by 220%! The second magic skill, the growth power of Tianmu, is the same. The third, fourth, fifth and sixth miracles all brought about a 220% increase in the strength of Xiaojiu. And the eighth magic skill, the power of elements, because every time you understand the power of an element field, you can get a 50% increase, and also bring a 200% increase to Xiaojiu. When Xiaojiu started all the power increase, the power increase amplitude of his body reached 3200 times! At the moment, Xiaojiu''s basic strength is 30000 Jin. Therefore, Xiaojiu said that he has the power to increase his soul skill, and his strength has reached 96 million jin. When ordinary gods come to the earth, their strength is about 30 million jin, which is the limit of earthly power. And the power of small nine, has infinitely close to the point of power into God, he waved his hand, can let the space have subtle ripples. Tang San and others'' faces changed, and they felt great danger. "Is this the way to become a God by force?" There is a flash of horror in the eyes of the God of emotion. It is said that such a God is the most terrible. "It''s no use. Even if he becomes a God with his strength, his strength is only three times that of us! With his power of swallowing, it is equivalent to five gods, but we have nine gods! It''s as easy to crush him with the help of a joint force. " Although the God of pride was frightened, he was full of confidence. He held the Epee in his hand and was ready to join hands with others to strike a fatal blow. At this moment, Tang San was carrying the trident of Poseidon, and his power was surging "No, we are not nine gods. You know, three of us were not selected by little nine. With the help of Ning Rongrong, The fighting power of the three gods doubled directly. " "So, our real combat power is equivalent to 12 ordinary gods!" "And Xiaojiu can only be equivalent to five ordinary gods, and his combat power can''t last long, it''s very short! Less than a minute. " Tang San is the best at observation, and immediately accurately analyzes the disparity between the enemy and us! His face of self-confidence, such a comparison of strength, is the individual will feel sure to win. "Little nine!" Qian Renxue listens to Tang San''s analysis, and her rising hope is instantly extinguished, full of worries. Hu Lina''s eyes are full of reluctant, thinking of the romantic time with Xiao Jiu, muttering to herself: Xiao Jiu, I don''t think it''s in vain to have you in this life. Ye Lengleng, shuibinger, Huowu and others are worried, but they can''t help it. They just look at Xiaojiu with begging eyes. They want Xiaojiu to leave, but they don''t want to see him die. The other side is too strong. Looking at the disdain in Tang San''s eyes, Xiao Jiu gently brushed his fingers and said faintly: "you don''t understand, what is really powerful!" "I''ll kill you with one finger!" Small nine finish saying, is ghost fight Luo also mouth corner crazy smoke, he thinks small nine is too crazy, all this time, you can''t accept a blow cow skin like? I can''t flatter you any more. "Xiao Jiu, I''ll see how you can kill us!" Tang San sneered. With the trident of Poseidon in his hand, the Poseidon''s power and the Rocha''s power surged out. Together with the God of emotion, they merged into a huge golden hand, which was crushed by the earth. This giant hand is a fusion skill. It was jointly launched by three or nine gods of Tang Dynasty, which doubled their attack power again! This strike is no less than that of 24 ordinary gods. The distortion of the space, the shaking of the earth, and the pressure of this giant hand all burst out huge cracks in the wall of Wuhun city. The power of a palm is like the collapse of the sky! "It''s over, it''s over! We''re all going to die. I don''t want to die. " GUI Douluo felt difficult to breathe, and a kind of fear appeared in his soul. Qianren snow opens the magic barrier to protect the surrounding soul masters. There is a touch of despair on her face. "Alas! I know it''s not reliable to follow this boy! " Thousands of flowing shouting, his eyes fixed on posisi, there is endless in his eyes. Shuibing''er and others feel that their heart is stuffy and their blood is surging. Under the golden palm, Wuhun city will disappear completely. But they are most concerned about little nine.Bibidong couldn''t get away now. She met the most shameless and disgusting tactics in history. She assisted the invincible flow! Oscar''s mirror sausages can copy a person''s martial arts skills. He made many mirror sausages in advance, copying Ning Rongrong''s nine color glazed pagoda. Bibidong was angry to find that whenever she could kill jiandouluo or gudouluo, there would always be an invincible light flying to make them invincible for a few seconds. Not only Oscar, Ning Rongrong, Ning Fengzhi can use invincible divine light. The most disgusting thing is that jiandouluo, gudouluo and posisi can use invincible divine light even if they swallow mirror sausage. Moreover, jiandouluo has a huge amount of divine power. She does not fight with bibitong, which makes her unable to end the battle in a short time. She has been entrusted to the side of Qibao liulizong. Bibidong is very anxious in his eyes, but he can''t help Xiaojiu. He sighs in his heart: Xiaojiu, don''t be afraid. You''re dead, and we''ll be with you! Just when everyone was in despair, Xiao Jiu only stretched out a finger and his soul ring was shining. "The fourth magic skill: God dominates the body! "The fifth magic skill, give one''s life!" Xiaojiu can ignore any control effect after he uses the bullying magic skill, in order to make the opponent more tough. His fifth magic skill is also a double skill. A magic skill from Jianzhu, give up one''s life! Burning God body and massive vitality, can instantly burst out ten times the attack. Originally, Xiaojiu''s fighting power could only be equivalent to that of five ordinary gods, but after launching a life-saving strike, he could directly burst out with the full strength of 50 gods. At this moment, space is not only distorted, it has been broken to a small extent. Because the mortal world has been unable to bear such a great force. "How can it be!" Tang sandang''s face was startled. The finger of Xiao Jiu could collapse the space. "You forget, I''ve reabsorbed the ring. This is the first time I''ve ever used it!" Small nine indifferent smile. what? Everyone was stunned, whether it was bidong or tangsan, they didn''t realize the new skills of Xiaojiu''s Tao. After all, people have habitual thinking. Everyone''s focus is on the soul ring and the martial spirit, and they subconsciously forget the martial spirit of Xiaojiu bullet ant. After all, the bullet ant soul is much worse than the ring soul. However, now, Xiaojiu uses the chaotic bullet ant spirit, and people realize that after an evolution, Xiaojiu''s bullet ant spirit has never seen any soul skills before! "Damn it The arrogant God bit and roared: "hold on, I feel his attack, which is twice as much as ours! Hold on, he can''t kill us. As long as we don''t die, he will die! " "The cost of such a magic trick must be very serious!" Tang San and others all nodded. The God of arrogance was right, and they had no way back. Now to retreat is to let Xiao Jiu chase them and kill them. "Twice?" Small nine light smile, there is a touch of madness in the eye, the voice is as cold as iron, "that lets you thoroughly despair!" "Haotian secret method, fried ring!" Chapter 495 Boom~~~ Eight golden soul rings burst, and Xiaojiu''s attack power increased three times directly. At this moment, his whole body''s blood evaporated, and his whole body split into bloodstains. Xiaojiu''s terrible power made the surrounding space shake violently. "Oh, no, the ring can instantly increase its attack power by 3 times!" Tang San''s face changed greatly. As soon as the arrogant God was stunned, he didn''t know the secret method of exploding the ring, but when he heard Tang San''s words, he immediately calculated the power of Xiao Jiu, and he was shocked "Doesn''t that mean that he can now use the combined force of 150 ordinary gods?" Their combined attack now is equivalent to the combat power of 24 gods, but Xiaojiu''s combat power is more than six times that of them. "Your Majesty is divine, I knew that your majesty will win!" Ghost Douluo screamed, and patted Qianjun Douluo on the shoulder with pride. Where does Qianjun Douluo have a chance to talk to him? Now his eyes are staring, because Xiaojiu is going to kill God! Qianren snow and other women, a sweep of the haze just now, the beautiful eyes are full of joy, they did not expect that small nine bullets ant soul, will have so much power! You can turn things around. Small nine eyes cold fierce, he now attack power surge, a finger out, in front of the space is no longer small pieces of broken, but a large piece of collapse. "Blow it for me!" Xiao Jiu roared with great power. Boom~~~ At this moment, the space is completely collapsed, and the eternal darkness similar to the black hole appears in front of it. The terrible attack power radiates out. The golden palm, which can crush the Wuhun City, is directly smashed into nothingness under the finger of Xiao Jiu Yi. And as the little nine fingers continue to move forward, the collapse of the space continues and spreads rapidly towards Tang San and others. "It''s impossible to kill us!" The arrogant God roared, "quick, invincible light!" Ning Rongrong also knew that the situation was critical at the moment. When the gods had an accident, their seven treasures Liuli sect would be cleared. He immediately used a little power to brush an invincible light to the arrogant God again. "One word formation!" Tang San and others immediately hide behind the God of arrogance. The God of arrogance is invincible. As long as they bear this blow, Xiao Jiu is the fish on the chopping board, and let them slaughter him. "Xiaojiu, I''m invincible. What else can you do?" The God of arrogance laughed, his whole body was golden, and he opened his hands and laughed arrogantly. "Ning Rongrong!" Dugu Yan''s eyes were cold and said angrily, "I should have knocked you out and left you in Xiao Jiu''s room." Her heart hate, see small nine is about to turn over, who thought it was Ning Rongrong invincible light, she felt small nine work too refreshing, such assistance, should have won. Will it be controlled again and again today? Oscar''s face turned green. He wanted to kill Dugu Yan now. This woman is really poisonous. Although qianrenxue doesn''t like duguyan''s way of doing things, she is thinking about it in her heart now. If she had a big stomach and asked Xiaojiu to take down Ning Rongrong, maybe Ning Rongrong and Qibao liulizong would be on their side. Small nine also won''t again and again by invincible divine light block, lose the chance of victory. "Xiao Jiu, you must be rewarded for your arrogance. That''s your biggest weakness. If you had been fighting with each other at the beginning, maybe we would be the ones who are suffering today! Do you regret it? " Tang San sneered. "Do you want to pierce my heart and shake my will?" "Tang San, you think too simply of me!" "Didn''t Yu Xiaogang tell you that there is no absolutely invincible soul skill in the world?" "Only people are invincible!" "The seventh soul skill, the true body of martial spirit!" Small nine eyes burst out of blood light, chaotic bullet ant appendage, this moment, his affinity for various elements and control greatly improved. The whole body of the field is open, all kinds of elements of the force crazy compression. The power of wind, the power of thunder, the power of earth, the power of fire, the power of ice, the power of gold, the power of wood. The force of the seven elements twines around the chaotic bullet ant. Regardless of whether he can control it or not, Xiao Jiu directly compresses the elements together. "Look at my self created soul skill, chaos finger!"The force of the seven elements is compressed, each part of each other is fused, wantonly destroying Xiaojiu''s divine body. His divine body is crumbling, and Xiaojiu can hardly bear it. Let the compressed force of the elements move to his fingers along the meridians. Then, a finger presses on the God of pride. Boom~~~ Unparalleled power and the power of the elements of terror attack, in the small nine point burst. A terrible force bursts out of little nine''s fingers, and the space in front collapses directly, becoming the eternal darkness. This point is on the invincible gold body of the God of pride. "No! ~ ~" The God of pride was full of fear in his eyes. He exclaimed, but before his voice could be heard, he was annihilated by the collapsed space. The golden body of the God of pride, like a porcelain vase, split in an instant, and then turned into flying ash. "Run The God of emotion was shocked, and set up another divine power barrier for himself, and then ran madly to the left. Tang San is also to swing the hands of the sea god Trident, protect the body is also running to the left, hoping to the fastest speed, out of the effective range of small nine one finger attack. Lazy God, they are not stupid, in the face of such a terrorist attack, the first time they chose to escape. Boom~~ The power of the little nine one finger explodes. Like the sword of cutting the sky, it spreads to the front. The space is broken, and an eternal dark channel with a width of 10 meters appears, extending towards the sky. And the God of emotion swept by little Jiuyi''s afterpower, where the spirit body is wiped, has been annihilated into nothingness. Even Tang San''s artifact, the trident of Poseidon, was smashed into nothingness with one of his arms. As you can see, the sky is cut by Xiaojiu, and a black space collapse zone stretches to the horizon, abruptly dividing the blue sky into two parts. Little nine, one finger breaks the sky! At this moment, the whole process is dead. Everyone stopped thinking, forgot to breathe, as if petrified, and looked up at the scene. It''s more frightening than killing an arrogant God. Because God can also fall, but who has seen the sky cut off? After a long time, the emperor and others came back to their senses. He was so scared that he waved his hand and ordered the whole army to retreat. He thought it would be safe to watch the battle in the distance, but now it seems that he is still too young. Ning Fengzhi''s eyes widened and his hands trembled as he dragged the nine treasures glass tower. Is this still human? Even God can''t do it! Second kill God only, cross the sky, how terrible can small nine be? "How can it be? Why is his bullet ant soul so terrible! " Tang San looked at his right shoulder in amazement. His right arm disappeared with the sea god Trident. It was an artifact! He never thought who could break the artifact into nothingness! The God of emotion, the God of laziness, and others were sweating. They were so close that they were hit by the second and the little nine. If they were successful, they would kill the nine gods with one finger! Who TM says that you only need to pay attention to the soul ring and martial spirit of Xiaojiu, and who TM instills the martial spirit that you don''t need to manage Xiaojiu? At the moment, the truth pinches those people to let them feel the damage caused by the spirit of small nine bullets. This is so perverse! "Good!" Bibidonti, possessed by the magic sickle, stopped to admire, and his eyes were full of praise and gratification. "Xiaojiu, I love you so much! I''m going to have a baby for you. " Dugu Yan laughed. Thousand Ren snow rolled a white eye, want to live also can''t turn to you, I am the original match! She waved her fist and hummed to her grandfather: "look, my little nine is the most powerful. Grandfather, you still doubt little nine. Your eyes are really bad!" Qian Daoliu smoked from the corner of his mouth, but he was very happy to survive. Most importantly, sun''s son-in-law is so powerful that it''s easier for him to chase posisi! He grinned at the thought. Hu Lina pursed her red lips and her hot eyes were full of warmth. She was thinking about how to reward Xiao Jiu and whether to agree to his shameless demands. Dragon and snake look at each other and see their granddaughter, Meng, who is still a flower maniac. They can''t help but smile. The power of the little Lord is really beyond their comprehension. "Xiao Jiu, well done, it''s time to run them over! Hammer them to death. " Fire Dance hammers the city wall, a face of excitement.And shuibing''er looks at Xiaojiu without blinking. She feels that Xiaojiu''s shadow is more and more profound in her heart. Although Xiaoniu has many shortcomings, shuibing''er sees Xiaojiu bigger and bigger. And at the moment, small nine indifferent look to Tang three people, leisurely way: "next, who died?" Chapter 496 The God of emotion looks ugly. When he looks back, he takes a breath. None of the remaining gods is complete, either missing an arm or a broken leg. "Don''t be afraid! Small nine he uses the attack that exceeds his ability range, must be to suffer to bite back "Look at his hands!" Tang Sany points to Xiao Jiu. People are shocked to find that Xiao Jiu''s hand that just sent out a terrible blow has been completely broken, and some divine blood has splashed on Oscar. But at the moment, Xiaojiu''s reaction hasn''t stopped. After all, he used a life-saving strike to burn the divine body and life. Although there is no lack of vitality, the divine body is already very fragile. After the force of exploding rings and forcibly compressing elements, Xiaojiu''s body can''t bear it and is disintegrating. An arm is exploding into blood mist at the speed visible to the naked eye, and it is still eyeing towards the shoulder. But small nine is happy but not afraid, light way: "even if reverse bite let my God body collapse death, I still have a life, kill you more than enough!" "Then we''ll let you lose your life first!" Tang three hands a turn, Luocha magic sickle appear, first kill small nine one life again. "Now a minute has passed and he''s going to fall back to his original state! Any God can save him Tang San constantly encouraged everyone. "Yes, he''s past his strong period." The God of emotion is also eager to try. Now Xiaojiu can''t make a blow just now, and the God''s body is still breaking. It''s the so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him! If we don''t kill Xiao Jiu now, when will we wait? "Kill The God of emotion and others rushed to Xiao Jiu immediately When many gods rushed in front of Xiaojiu, Xiaojiu waved. Directly used the evil ring skill. "The second magic skill, magic power evil ring!" He took 40% of the power of six gods and planted more than ten blood sucking vines. Then, Xiaojiu suddenly takes back the halo of war and directly merges the martial spirits. The curse of heaven starts, and a pair of dark golden bat wings stretch out behind him. The blood clan form appears. "The first fusion Magic: speed flaking!" "The second fusion Magic: power deprivation!" "The third fusion Magic: Defense deprivation!" "The fourth fusion Magic: Life deprivation!" "The fifth fusion Magic: power deprivation!" "Sixth fusion: Soul deprivation!" Small nine instantly opened the fusion magic. As soon as the spirit of emotion turned black, it was a thrilling spirit and quickly braked. Although small nine looks like a touch to die, but in case you can''t die, in the past is to die! "Let''s go together, he won''t have a chance! His fusion skill needs 20 attacks! " Tang San roared. He thought these gods were too afraid of death. "Then try it!" The God of laziness kicks Tang San in the face and kicks Tang San to Xiao Jiu. And he himself is fast retreat, not only the God of laziness, but also the God of emotion. Tang San was stupid at that time. He didn''t expect that the God of laziness was so shameless! However, now there is no good way, only with small nine hard! "Small nine, I only need a blow, you are dead! Your body can''t stand it at all As soon as Tang Sanyi raised his hand, the soul of the blue silver emperor started to quickly entangle the blood sucking vine to prevent the blood sucking vine from stopping him. And the power of the Rocha on him is like a strange moment. His body turns into a gray shadow, and rushes in front of rujiu. A magic sickle cuts at him. "You are very powerful, but your body is rotten now. How can you die?" "You''ve used up all your skills. Even if you have a second life and no soul ring skills, you''re still waiting to die!" Tang San thinks that Xiaojiu is too retarded. If he is in Xiaojiu''s position, he would rather give up his life than use all his precious magic skills at one time. The cooldown time of these magic skills is so long that it makes people collapse that it can make the small nine''s combat power fall to the bottom. "What do you know? Unfortunately, it''s not the God of emotion who is going to die. " Little nine sighed, but God was still too cautious. He stretched out his left hand and directly grasped the magic sickle, while the bat wing rolled to Tang San."To die! Do you think it can break artifact? " Tang San sneers. Whether it''s Xiaojiu''s rings or his life-saving strike, it''s just an instant increase. Now Xiaojiu wants to receive the artifact with his bare hands. What''s death? Sure enough, poof. Small nine''s hand is cut off directly! Tang San''s eyes were full of excitement, and then in the next moment, he was completely confused. A holy light shines straight on Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s broken hand instantly recovers. Xiaojiu grabs Tang San''s neck. And the huge bat wings behind Xiaojiu wrapped tangsan and rolled him into zongzi. "What?" Tang Sandai looked at Wuhun city. The God of emotion also looked at the wall of the martial spirit with an unbelievable face. Ye Lingling holds a holy nine life Begonia in her hand, and nine soul rings appear on her body. The spirit lines of the Begonia in the middle of her eyebrows radiate a lot of magic power, and the nine life Begonia shines a holy pillar of light, healing Xiaojiu with a terrifying speed. "Is this the first soul healer in the mainland?" The God of emotion took a breath of cool air, because they saw that under Ye Lingling''s treatment, Xiao Jiu''s body no longer collapsed, and his broken arm was also recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. It''s just terrible. Xiaojiu said with a smile: "you have Ning Rongrong''s help. She has brought you invincible! However, I have Ling Ling, but she can make me immortal "Invincible vs. undead, it seems that undead is better! As long as you can''t beat me, then I''m invincible! " Small nine one face of proud. "Don''t be afraid, we can fight together! As long as our output exceeds Ye Lingling''s treatment Tang San roars at the rear. Now he''s tied by Xiao Jiu''s bat wings. He''s beating a dog with a meat bun. Because he can''t kill Xiaojiu under Ye Lingling''s treatment, but Xiaojiu can easily crush him. "Don San, do you think we are stupid? Now we have forced out all the soul skills of Xiaojiu. Our first stage task has been completed. Now we just need to wait for reinforcements and fight again some day! Be steady. Do you understand? " The God of laziness sneered, waved his hand and said: "it''s not a good start, arrogance is dead, let''s withdraw first!" The God of emotion nodded and retreated directly. Now Xiaojiu has developed the fusion soul skill. They don''t want to work hard with Xiaojiu. The strategic goal of this time is to let Xiaojiu develop all the skills with long cooling time in time. Especially life plunder, soul plunder, this abnormal skill. "You! ~ ~" Tang San felt that he had been sold, and almost vomited a mouthful of old blood. Small nine facial expression is not good, raise a hand mercilessly a slap on Tang San''s face, angrily scold a way: "fool, who let you come to send to death, originally, still can kill a God again! It''s a surprise. " Tang San was in agony and couldn''t help screaming. His face was twisted. "Does it hurt that much?" The God of laziness hummed lazily. "Yes!" The God of emotion looked solemn and said: "you forget, Xiaojiu has turned on the magic skill of fusion. This slap in the face can extract 5% of life and soul at one time!" "It''s tearing the soul. Can it not hurt?" "I''ll go, that''s true!" The God of laziness felt a toothache and said with lingering fear: "fortunately, I kicked Tang San, that fool. I''m so smart!" The God of emotion is smoking wildly, but the God of laziness seems to be right. The God of death is not the God of death, but the God of blood! Tang San was so angry by the word of the God of laziness that he almost took it back. "Tang San, you are all rubbish! Why are you so anxious to die? " Small nine see these gods, really would rather watch Tang San die, are not willing to rescue, gas is a blow in the face of Tang San. Ah~ Tang San''s painful wailing, his canthus splitting, the pain of his soul being torn, the fear of life being pulled away, and the despair of not being able to revenge all accumulated in his mind. At this moment, Tang San''s will collapsed. In front of him, it''s Tang Hao''s temporary sadness, blue silver emperor''s worry about being engulfed by Rou''s aunt, and Xiaowu and Xiaojiu''s frustration when they enter the bridal chamber. In front of him, scenes of tragedies emerge, such as Dai mubai''s death, Liu Erlong''s heartbreak and Ma Hongjun''s explosion in front of him."Dying? I''m not reconciled Tang Sanyang roars in anger. Just when he was in despair, Xiaojiu suddenly threw him into the group of gods. "Do you really want to give up Tang San? Fight for it, and your bike will turn into a motorcycle. Maybe you can take him away! " Small nine leisurely way. Chapter 497 Xiaojiu throws Tang San among the gods, which makes everyone dumbfounded. What does Xiao Jiu want to do? Do you want God to save people, and then keep one more God? "Can God only be deceived?" Qian Renxue and others think it is unreliable. GUI Douluo and others also think so, because now, even a fool knows that Tang San can''t be saved, so it''s better to discard him, so as not to drag a God to death! They feel that Xiaojiu is doing nothing at all. At this moment, all gods know that this is bait, and they all know that Xiaojiu wants to fish for a long time! The God of emotion is also disdainful, humming: "do you think we will be so greedy and rash? In order to save a burden and ruin our own lives, you really look down on us! " The God of emotion, the God of laziness, the God of desire and so on, all think that Xiaojiu shows a disdainful smile, and then flies away, leaving enough safe distance from Xiaojiu. Only a fool can be fooled! However, in the next moment, they were completely shocked, because the fool appeared. The God of greed subconsciously turns back and catches Tang San, but Tang San, who is seriously injured and dying, also bursts out his desire to survive, and holds the God of greed. Seeing this scene, everyone showed unbelievable eyes, especially the God of emotion, with a look of amazement and said, "greed, what are you doing?" "What else can I do? Let''s fight, a bicycle will become a motorcycle Xiaojiu laughs and excitedly opens his dark golden bat wings and flies to the God of greed. The God of greed was about to cry and said with a depressed face: "I don''t want to be emotional, but who called my name greed? I don''t feel comfortable if I don''t take advantage of you! I''m absolutely subconscious, and I can''t control it Until now, many people take a breath. Bibidong leisurely said: "the God of greed represents the most greedy side of human nature. If there is a bargain, you can take it. If there is no bargain, you have to take it. This is the sequel of his cultivation of greedy power!" "I''ll go. Xiao Jiu is really terrible! It can be used. " It''s amazing. "It''s not terrible. It''s smart. It can bring the weakness of human nature into full play." Qianren snow is very dissatisfied, glanced at his grandfather. "I knew that Xiao Jiu was the best!" With a wave of fist, the fire dance smashed the city wall and the flames were everywhere. Her eyes are full of excitement, there is a God as long as suffering. At this time, the God of greed has a bitter look on his face. He desperately struggles to fly forward. But Tang San is dead to catch him, Tang San is now angry to death. Because these despicable gods are greedy for life and afraid of death, and refuse to fight side by side with him, so if he wants to die, he has to pull a person as a cushion! "Help me!" The God of greed yells at the God of laziness, the God of jealousy and so on, full of panic. Now Xiaojiu has rushed in front of him. A paw in his hand directly tears 5% of his soul and devours 5% of his speed, strength, defense and even life. He feels that death is approaching! Emotional body gently shook his head, indifferent way: "I won''t let another pig teammate drag us to death, you can rest assured to die!" "Asshole!" The God of greed cries out in pain, and then kicks Tang San away. He doesn''t give up his desire to survive, but he burns his power crazily and runs towards the God of emotion. However, the God of emotion hit the God of greed with a huge golden power palm, and hit him upside down "Damn it, you''re stupid. Don''t bother us!" The God of greed is desperate. "Just accept your fate. Who told you to be greedy?" Small nine one claw row in the God of greed, and torn his 5% of the soul and life, and let him speed down. Until now, the God of greed has completely lost the hope of the future. People take a cold breath and are shocked by what happened in front of them. Small nine unexpectedly in this kind of circumstance, drag a god down the water again, in the absolutely impossible circumstance, unexpectedly want to kill a God again! This wave of operation is really beautiful. Xiaojiu laughs. The bat''s claws pierce the heart of the God of greed! "Yes, many people die of greed! But God died of greed. You are the first and the stupidest one I have ever seenThe God of greed screamed bitterly, and his eyes were burning with anger. He was unwilling to roar: "Xiao Jiu, since I''m going to die, I''ll drag you to the infernal hell!" "Laziness, anger, lust, gluttony, join me in melding!" At this moment, even if the God of greed is dead, he also needs to be greedy for a little output and drag Xiaojiu into the water. "Good!" The God of laziness, the God of jealousy, the God of desire, the God of anger, and the God of gluttony immediately joined hands, shooting strange soul waves in their eyes, merging into the body of the God of gluttony. The God of greed is full of evil. "Little nine, let''s try our fusion magic skill, seven original sins!" The God of greed shoots out two evil lights in his eyes and plunges directly into Xiaojiu''s soul. "Soul attack?" "Unfortunately, I''m immune to soul attacks!" Small nine sneer a, the curse of the sky on the body print crazy rotation, want to devour the light of sin into the depths of the soul. However, the next moment, small nine found something wrong. Because a strange thing, directly into the depths of his soul, as if a catalyst ignited the most primitive things in his heart. Let his mind inexplicably upset, jealousy, greed, desire... All kinds of chaotic emotions crazy breeding. "What the hell is this?" Small nine eyes a cold, pinching the neck of the God of greed angry way. Greedy God''s cruel laughter, eyes full of pride, with a sick roar: "I''m not a soul attack, I''m a human attack. As long as you are human, as long as you have seven emotions and six desires, you can''t resist it! " "Wait, one day, you will be turned into a devil by my seven original sins! Let you sink into endless hell. " The hysterical roar of greed. "If you can''t resist me, I''ll kill you first!" Small nine heavy a grip claw, directly crushed the heart of God of greed. His sharp claws are tearing madly on the greedy forest. Each claw has the pain of soul tearing, which makes the God of greed scream in pain. Finally, after 20 claws, the soul of the God of greed is completely torn, the vitality is engulfed, all the attributes of the body are also engulfed, and the God body of the greedy body is completely decayed! A wisp of wind blowing, God of greed body in the wind, slowly into a wisp of fly ash, dissipated between heaven and earth. God of greed, destroy! At this moment, everyone was shocked. Chapter 498 "Damn, we really killed the God of greed. We lost another God in this situation!" The God of emotion is furious. "What a terrible opponent! This is a madman fighting with his brain!" The God of jealousy is full of jealousy. He felt that a person with invincible talent and terrible skills had such a high combat IQ, which made him jealous and crazy. "Every genius rising from the bottom should be valued! What I hate most is that those who are better than me work harder than me! Wait a minute, I can die. " The quiet way of the God of sloth. At the moment, all the gods feel that they must reevaluate the danger of Xiaojiu. They feel that even if they know all the abilities of Xiao Jiu, they can only limit six people at the same time. Even if the small nine used up all skills, but they are still cautious that: their current combat power is not enough to kill small nine, so they unanimously decided to save strength, waiting for support! The direction of Wuhun city is boiling at the moment. Xiaojiu really killed another God. It''s incredible. Qiandaoliu is glad that Xiaojiu is on his side again. No, he should be on his side. Water ice son beautiful eyes in the brilliant, even she didn''t realize, she looked at small nine eyes, more and more ambiguous. The surprise of the gods and the admiration of the martial spirit adults, like a sharp knife, pierced Tang San''s heart deeply. He felt that he was just like a tool man, passively becoming a pig teammate, and endless resentment came to his heart. Seeing Tang San''s hatred, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help laughing: "Tang San, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, how could I kill the God of greed?" People are speechless. I feel like "thank you" again. It''s really poisonous! Tang Sany looks at Xiaojiu with cannibal eyes. He knows that he has no chance to survive, so he roars at Xiaojiu: "you can kill me if you have the ability!" "It''s time to let you die. You have no value to live!" Small nine disdain of shake head, now Tang three can''t lure God to come over, keep really don''t have any value, also should send him on the road. Small nine long sigh a way: "in fact, originally we can become brothers, but you wholeheartedly, want to kill me!" "I gave you a lot of opportunities, but you don''t cherish them!" "For revenge, you let everyone around you die. You killed the tyrons, your friends, your mother and teacher, and you lost Xiaowu!" "Don San, do you regret it?" Small nine Shan Shan finger, leisurely way. Tang San listens to Xiao Jiu''s words, and his eyes are splitting. He knows that Xiao Jiu wants to destroy his will and deny his life, which is more vicious than killing him directly! "I don''t regret it!" Tang three word by word. "Very good!" Little nine nodded, "I hope you can continue to be so tough!" "I have a soul skill. It''s useless. It''s just for you!" "You deliberately want to kill me, and you want Dai mubai to deal with Zhuqing. Then I''ll let you taste the gift I prepared for you!" Small nine said opened his soul, chaos bullet ant in this moment out of the body, flapping wings, like choose people and bite the devil. "What do you want to do?" Tang San had a look of fear in his eyes, because he had heard of Xiaojiu''s bullet ant. If he was bitten, it would be worse than death! "Go, the soul skill from my soul: infinite pain!" Xiao Jiu Yi waved his hand, and the chaotic bullet ant flew out with a "buzz". It was like a giant beast that chose people to eat and rushed to Tang San. In his scarlet compound eyes, there was a palpitating light. "No! ~ ~" Looking at the bastard bullet ant flying, Tang San instinctively retreats. At this moment, everyone has a feeling of cool back. Especially qiandaoliu, his whole body shivered involuntarily. He was bitten by the evil ring at that time, which made him nearly collapse. At the moment, he looked at Tang San with great sympathy. Only he understood the pain. Qian Renxue and other girls blinked their big eyes, staring at the chaotic bullet ant, only to see it across a residual shadow, directly toppling Tang San.Six sharp ant legs directly pierce Tang San''s body, nail Tang San to the ground, then open a sharp mouthpiece and bite Tang San''s neck! "Ah! ~ ~" There was a shrill scream in Tang San''s mouth, and the people who heard it were thrilled. At this moment, a kind of unspeakable pain spread from Tang San''s neck. Even though he was a God, he had a strong will, but his eyes were sore and his throat was giggling. Fingers hard into the ground, the body kept twisting. Cold sweat in an instant wet his clothes, Tang three feel, this pain is still escalating, is the God of destruction with God''s contract to punish him, have no such pain. His brain was in a mess. For a moment, he really wanted to die, so he didn''t have to suffer like this. The God of emotion took a cool breath. He was suddenly a little lucky that Xiao Jiu didn''t bite him with this kind of thing. If he was bitten, he would be no better than Tang San! He knows Tang San''s strong will. Even Tang San can''t stand it. If he does, he will be more miserable. God of laziness, God of jealousy, scared back a distance, neck chills. At the moment, Tang San kept rolling on the ground, he could not say a word, severe pain, biting his soul. He glared at Xiaojiu with his eyes, roared in his throat, and looked at Xiaojiu with hatred, as if he were a devil climbing out of the abyss. No one knows what he''s talking about, but everyone knows that Tang San is cursing Xiao Jiu at the moment, but he can''t even control his body and can''t say a clear word. This is the body of God, a God. It hurts so much! The God of laziness turns pale. Now he understands why the God of destruction must kill Xiao Jiu. This is a demon who destroys the world. Every ability of him makes God tremble and fear. He should not exist in this world! Ning Fengzhi and others are full of fear in their eyes, because everyone is afraid that one day they will be bitten by such things and suffer incomparable pain. Only Dugu Yan waved his arm and roared, "well done." "Don''t kill yourself if you have the ability, Tang San." "You won''t die if you are bitten by Xiaojiu''s chaotic bullet ant, but the premise is that you have to bear endless and endless pain, and as time goes on, it will be more and more painful!" "Don''t you want revenge? You can bear it Dugu Yan laughed. Listening to Dugu Yan''s words, Tang San felt cold. He thought there was a time limit for the pain, and he could endure it. However, he didn''t expect that the pain would last forever and become more and more serious, which made him never adapt to the pain. Tang San doesn''t want to die. He wants revenge. But, such pain, he felt that he could not be the master at all, and soon his will would collapse. Tang San glances at Ning Rongrong and Oscar, bites his teeth, and a touch of hope appears in his eyes. At last, he looks at Xiao Jiu bitterly, and then suddenly his power is out of control. Blow yourself up in place! At the moment before Tang San''s self explosion, he saw a sneer from the corner of Xiao Jiu''s mouth. He suddenly felt a palpitation, and a cold word forced directly into his mind. "Don San, do you still want Oscar to revive you? If you want to be beautiful, I''ll kill jiandouluo first. I think Ning Rongrong will revive you or jiandouluo! " Tang San''s eyes suddenly widened, and he was unwilling to yell: "you... Good... Poison!" Boom~~~ Tang San was blown up into a cloud of blood. Chapter 499 With a bang, Tang San blew himself up! All the people in this moment subconsciously stop action, staring at the front. Tang San has double gods and twin spirits. His strength has reached the perfection of the 10th ring road. This genius was bitten by chaos bullet ant and chose to explode himself. This result, let all people a little bit unbelievable. Once again, people realize that chaos bullet ant is terrible. A bite can make people want to commit suicide in pain! The awe of Xiaojiu in everyone''s heart is a little heavier! "Third brother!" Oscar roared bitterly. He felt that he had lost something in his heart. It was empty. All his brothers died, and he was the only one left. "Resurrection, yes, I still have resurrection!" Oscar muttered to himself. He thought of Tang San''s kindness to him, and Tang San helped him catch up with Ning Rongrong and realize his biggest dream in his life. He can''t watch Tang San die like this, he must use his own strength to repay the third brother! Ning Rongrong is also reluctant and uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to revive Tang San like Oscar. Because at the moment, they have to face a bigger enemy: bidong! Bibidong saw that the battle had ended on Xiaojiu''s side, and he had no obstacles in his heart. The magic sickle in his hand was more cruel. "Xiao Ao. What are you doing? " Although Ning Fengzhi was stunned by Tang San''s self explosion, he was the commander in chief of the battle in liulizong, and he had to be responsible for the whole battlefield. Seeing Oscar''s desertion, he immediately yelled. He has already seen small nine rush to help, but on their side, a few gods just watch the fire from afar, so angry that his teeth itch. "Retreat, retreat!" Ning Fengzhi had no time to talk about it in detail. He was full of panic and cried anxiously to jiandouluo and gudouluo. "If you want to go, it''s impossible!" Small nine bat wings open, into a shadow, rushed to sword Douluo and bone Douluo. "Xiao Jiu, you''ve come just in time. We''ve brought them all together!" Bibidong is full of anger now. He can''t be disgusted. Invincible flow is too obscene! Small nine rather wind to know that the situation has gone, he just can safely take all the seven treasures Liuli Zong, away from the battlefield! He urged jiandouluo and gudouluo to retreat while covering Ning Rongrong to leave. "Old bone, you go first, I''ll come to the rear!" Jian Douluo''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. He pushed Gu Douluo away. Then, the body turned into ten thousand sword light, burning the magic power crazily, stabbing Xiaojiu with a sword! "I''ll go. Are you crazy? Old sword. " Small nine face black of don''t work, this sword fight Luo really have a grudge with oneself, meet is dry. Just now, he fought with bibidong and evaded. As a result, he immediately became desperate. How much resentment is there? "Go to hell, old sword! Who is afraid of whom? " Small nine is also not gas, bat wings open speed fast to the extreme, stretch out a finger to kill to sword Douluo eyebrow. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s have a look at the biggest unique skill of my life!" Sword fight Luo roars, sword light lingers on the body, and seven kill sword complement each other. All his soul power and divine power are flourishing. At this moment, even his soul power is evaporating. "No!" Don''t be in the rear and shout in horror. "Grandfather Jian, don''t Ning Rongrong is also anxious. "Fengzhi, Rongrong, don''t worry about me, you go quickly, I want to bloom the most brilliant brilliance in this life!" "The unity of man and sword!" Jiandouluo continued to burn his life and soul, and his body gradually became empty. At this time, between heaven and earth thought of a very clear sword sound. "Hum! ~ ~" Suddenly, inside and outside Wuhun City, all the soldiers'' swords broke away from the scabbard and shot at jiandouluo. On the top of jiandouluo''s head, there is a vague divine grain, like a sharp and matchless divine sword. "This is the extreme state of the sword!" The God of emotion exclaimed in surprise. He did not expect that at this moment, he saw a kind of ultimate sublimation power, and it was also the most powerful sword state. It can be said that as long as jiandouluo rises in the future, he will become the God of sword. Unfortunately, he burned his life and soul to achieve this state! "This sword can cut the gods!" The God of jealousy murmured, and he felt his hair exploding. If he faced the sword of sword Douluo, he would be directly broken and his soul would be destroyed.Between heaven and earth, ten thousand swords worship, and the sword spirit is crisscross! The seven kill sword is like the emperor in the sword. It stands between heaven and earth and emits the light of the blue and the dark. It is magnificent! It crazily absorbs the energy between heaven and earth, climbing the meaning of the sword. When the light of the blue and the dark shines for 30000 Li, the divine pattern of the sword is brightly shaped, from emptiness to reality, imprinted on the eyebrow of sword Douluo. At this moment, cangqiu''s powerful voice resounded between heaven and earth. "I have a sword to break my enmity!" "I have a sword, which can divide life and death!" "I have a sword to cut the magic road!" "Chop!" Jiandouluo''s voice is not happy or sad, only the most persistent pursuit of kendo. He is loyal to the sword, loyal to the sword, and entrusted his whole life to the sword of heaven and earth. Jiandouluo''s body turns into a sword light, which is incorporated into the seven kill sword. The seven kill sword sends out a loud sword sound, and the magnificent sword body cuts down towards Xiaojiu''s eyebrows, tearing the world and closing the space and time! With the sharp sword meaning, qianrenxue and others felt the fear in the soul, and the sharp pain came from their skin, as if there were thousands of swords cutting their bodies. The cold cold makes everyone shiver involuntarily, and dare not move rashly. "What a man who breaks both life and death and enmity, it depends on whether you break my way to become a God or I break your sword!" Small nine heroic drink, eyes burst out of a strong sense of war. He had devoured all the fighting power of the two gods, and was about to fight heaven and earth. And refers to like the sword, the spot kills to seven kills the sword. Hum¡ª¡ª A light sword sound resounds between heaven and earth! Bang~~ A clear crisp sound sounded, a sword and a point to kill, the space vibrated violently, the magic power waves overflowed, like waves, plowed the surrounding earth hard. Then, thousands of sword Qi, and let the land full of holes, everywhere sword mark! The magic barrier opened by qiandaoliu was directly cut to pieces. He vomited blood and made several sword marks on his chest. Qian Renxue looks at the earth which is almost destroyed by two people, and his face turns pale. It''s too terrible. The aftereffect of the battle is that Du can seriously injure a 99 level Title Douluo. In the sky, small nine negative hand and stand, fingertip collapse broken. However, the whole body of sword Douluo was stained with blood. The seven kill sword of martial spirit was directly broken, and all the nine soul rings on his body were annihilated. His body was straight like a short sword, standing between heaven and earth with high spirits, and he said softly: "This sword, I lost!" There was no sense of sadness and indignation in jiandouluo''s eyes, but a touch of pride. There was a green sword in his eyebrow, and his whole body was full of fierce sword spirit. His momentum had climbed to the extreme, and he had already crossed the gap of Title Douluo. Yes, at this moment, jiandouluo became a God, and finally realized the way of his sword. Unfortunately, he has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Of course, he looks at Xiao Jiu "I have no regrets in my life! Take my last sword, God and devil cut it! " With that, the God pattern of sword in the middle of jiandouluo''s eyebrows was broken, and ten thousand swords burst out all over his body, and he cut towards Xiaojiu crazily. "Damn it Xiaojiu is depressed. This old sword really has a grudge against him. He has to stab himself when he dies! What a grudge! Chapter 500 Sword Douluo body burst out of the Qingming sword gas toward small nine, small nine one turn back, subconsciously in front of Bibi. Jiandouluo''s current attack, but with soul damage, even if bibidong can void, he can''t escape. Small nine bat wings open, like a dark golden umbrella covering up the body of bibidong. Poop, poop~~ Ten thousand sword Qi cut on Xiao Jiu from all directions, making a dull and dense sound. At this moment, bidong was stunned. She was a little dazed in her beautiful eyes. Once upon a time, the person who defended her was Qianxun disease, but later Qianxun disease turned into an animal and became her nightmare. Yu Xiaogang is the one who needs her protection. For the first time, bibidong felt a person sheltering her from the wind and rain, and felt a kind of warmth. She was carrying a magic sickle and quietly suspended in the air, staring at Xiaojiu with complicated eyes. "Go to hell!" Jian Douluo''s eyes are as sharp as a sword, and he controls the sword''s power. He and Xiao Jiu have different ideas and a lot of grudges. Now he is the enemy of life and death. He wants to see that he can kill his old enemy with a sword all his life. What he wanted to see was that Xiaojiu was cut to pieces by his sword, but after the sword was full of energy, Xiaojiu didn''t even break his skin. "How can it be?"¡° Jiandouluo''s eyes were full of horror. He didn''t believe that the blow from burning his soul and sacrificing his body was like this! "Old sword, do you still want to kill me? I''ve swallowed all the defenses of the two gods. Plus my own defenses, you can''t break my defenses at all Xiaojiu''s eyes were full of contempt. He flicked his finger lightly and said: "It''s time to take you on the road, too!" Then he waved his hand and cut out a golden sword, which is an application in the field of gold. When the sword was shot at jiandouluo, it differentiated into countless golden swords. "That''s what we call wanjian Guizong! Lao Jian, on Jian, you can''t do it! " "You! ~ ~" Jiandouluo''s mouth is straight, and Xiaojiu even mocks his proudest Kendo! "What do you know about swords? You''re just in the realm of gold. I''m the real sword! " Jiandouluo roared. "Although you understand the extreme realm of sword, you don''t understand the realm of gold. Your sword doesn''t have the power of sharp gold, and its attack power is still slightly insufficient. Otherwise, you must have chopped me up just now. I have everything you want!" "You say, is it irritating?" Xiao Jiu shook his head regretfully and snapped his fingers. Ten thousand golden sword light shining, instantly cut like a sword. "If I can live one more time, I will sacrifice my sword to you!" With endless resentment in jiandouluo''s eyes, he raised the sky and roared, and then broke into a blood mist among the thousands of sword lights! Jiandouluo, die! "No! Old sword Gu Douluo uttered a cry of sadness. He watched Jian Douluo die of his own famous stunt. When ten thousand swords came back to his family, there was no bones left, and he felt sad. "Sword uncle ~ ~" Ning Fengzhi clenches his fist, and his eyes are full of blood. Jiandouluo has been protecting him since he was a child, and he has been guarding the seven treasures liulizong all his life. He has always been convinced of his patriarch. As long as he made the decision of Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo never opposed it. "Uncle Jian, I hurt you!" Ning Fengzhi hammers his chest and stops his feet, raises the sky to roar, points to Xiaojiu and scolds: "one day I will kill you and avenge my sword uncle!" Small nine pie pie mouth, hum a way: "don''t need to wait until which day, today you can come to die!" Ning Rongrong''s face is full of grief and indignation. Now she is crying. Jiandouluo is better to her than her father. She is obedient to her and dotes on her. It is jiandouluo who helps her fight thunder. At the moment, Ning Rongrong looks at Xiaojiu''s eyes, and his intention to kill looms. The God of emotion looks at the pain of Ning Fengzhi and others, and is very happy. In this way, the seven treasures Liuli sect will be tied to their chariot. Now, what he needs to do is to take away the seven treasures of liulizong. With a wave of his hand, the spirit of emotion turns into a golden palm and drags Ning Fengzhi and others to the rear. "Ning Fengzhi, one day we will let this evil devil get what he deserves. Now it''s time for us to go!""If you want to go, it''s impossible! Ning Rongrong and Oscar must die¡° Small nine eyes a cold, bat wings open ready to chase. The abilities of Qibao liulizong and Oscar are so abnormal that Xiaojiu wants to keep them. "Separate and retreat!" The God of emotion, the God of laziness, the God of jealousy, the people with the seven treasures of Liuli sect, fled to the front right, while the rest of the gods fled to the front left. Small nine don''t want to, toward seven treasures Liuli Zong chase. "Wait, little nine, you can''t chase me!" "It''s hard to say whether you will win or not now, but you will definitely be held back, and they will attack Wuhun city by dividing their forces. Nana and them will be in danger." As soon as bibidong reached out his hand, he grabbed Xiaojiu''s bat wing and pulled him back. Xiaojiu is caught off guard and is grabbed by bibidong. He doesn''t want to use brute force to break free. For fear of hurting bibidong, he can only follow bibidong''s power and let her pull him back. Then, the next moment, both of them were stunned. Small nine didn''t resist, and bibidong in a hurry also used all his strength, directly pulled small nine in front of her, small nine bat wings a roll, good deathless surrounded bibidong. The distance between two people is basically zero. At this moment, Xiaojiu even felt the breath of bibidong, with an intoxicating sweet smell. Small nine feel the heart in the crazy beat, thinking as if there is something to blow up, he called out: "Dongdong." The sound is not big, but it makes bidongru hit by lightning. Her beautiful eyes full of shock, slightly frowned, hummed: "what do you call me?" At the moment, Xiaojiu also realized that something was wrong. He felt as if there was a devil in his mind who wanted to dominate everything. Xiaojiu''s eyes turned red, and there was evil spirit and depravity in his eyes. Small nine feel in the heart, greed, jealousy, and so on all kinds of negative is eroding his thinking, small nine opened his mouth, the voice has become hoarse, "I don''t know, what''s the matter, just blurt out." Bibidong looked at Xiaojiu''s present appearance, and said with a smile, "Xiaojiu, do you think I''m good-looking?" Xiaojiu immediately nodded, then realized that something was wrong, and then shook his head vigorously. What do you mean, nodding and shaking your head? Do you think I''m not beautiful? I still think I''m old. " Bi Bi Dong''s eyes are slightly cold. "Beautiful, beautiful!" Xiao Jiu thinks it''s better to follow Bi Bi Dong. Otherwise, he has to give himself a cool tie. After all, he just called Bi Bi Dong to be dong dong. He felt that the probability of being stabbed was very high. Although Xiao Jiu felt that he was wronged, no one had ever called him Bi Bi Dong or Yu Xiaogang. Bibidong heard that Xiaojiu said she was beautiful, and then he laughed with satisfaction. Women, who don''t want others to say they are beautiful. Bibidonti was possessed with a magic sickle, and his eyes flashed. If he had deep meaning, he asked: "Xiao Jiu, if one day you meet a girl who looks like me, she is younger than you, sunny and full of vigor, do you think such a girl is worth your liking?" Chapter 501 At that time, Xiao Jiu was confused and didn''t understand what this question meant, so he thought it was better not to say it. "Xiaojiu, don''t you think she should get her own happiness?" Bibidong''s eyes were not good, and his hand with magic sickle moved slightly. Small nine see is a burst of scalp numbness, he doesn''t want to be compared to the east to prick the heart, touched the nose and said: "she should be happy, but I have enough women, don''t delay others." "What if she doesn''t care?" The road of bibidong. "The most important thing is that I''m a noble person. I can''t do such things as teasing a little girl. I''m such an honest person! Isn''t that damaging my glorious image? " Small nine shook his head, a face narcissistic way. Bibidong laughed and flashed a dangerous light in his eyes. "It seems that your poisoning is not deep, but what you said makes me really want to beat you!" "Wait..." small nine feel not seconds, immediately stop. But the next second, bibidong swung the magic sickle, and the sickle went into the heart of Xiaojiu. Poof~~~ The magic sickle comes out through the body, and the blood of Xiao Jiu drips down the blade. The corner of his mouth is pumping. Can''t we just poke it in another place? At this moment, the people in the martial spirit city were shocked. Qianren snow immediately opened its wings and flew to bibidong. She said anxiously, "Mom, what are you doing?" Said, caring to support small nine, concerned to ask: "small nine, how are you? Does it hurt? " Small nine see thousand Ren snow at the moment, feel throat hair dry, he can''t hurt at all, but look in the eyes of the strange way: "snow, you are so fragrant!" At this time, Hu Lina, Shui binger and others have come. When they hear Xiao Jiu''s words, they all look strange. Qian Renxue is also stunned. We can talk about it when there is no one. Just at this moment, everyone finally realized that something was wrong. Little nine sweep''s eyes on Hu Lina, Huowu, shuibinger, ye Lingling and others were just a touch of disgusting greed, which could not be covered up at all. This is the kind of hegemony that men want to have when they see beautiful women. Fire dance to see small nine eyes, can''t help straightening the body, let her hot perfect figure appears more slender. Ye Lingling was a little confused. She remembered that Xiao Jiu had never seen her with such a look. However, shuibing''er is just like a deer bumping around in her heart. She is shocked to find that she doesn''t hate Xiaojiu to look at herself like this. She is scared for a moment. Hu Lina pursed her red lips and said anxiously: "teacher, elder martial brother, what''s wrong with him? I don''t feel right about him At this moment, everyone feels a kind of evil temperament from Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s eyes are very evil and uncomfortable. "Found out?" Bibidong held the magic sickle and said, "this is the power of the seven original sins." "Seven original sins?" Everyone is puzzled, "isn''t Xiaojiu immune to mental attack?" "It''s not a mental attack." Bibidong shook his head. "The power of the seven original sins is actually the most primitive impulse in human nature: jealousy, greed, laziness, gluttony, arrogance, anger and desire." "Everyone can''t get rid of these, and the God of greed, they are the power of cultivation. The force of seven original sins into Xiaojiu''s body will make these emotions in Xiaojiu''s heart magnify until they sink completely." "Let me extract some of his evil thoughts first." Bibidong said, his eyes became extremely evil, and a gray magic power floated on the magic sickle, "evil thoughts devour!" An extremely evil spirit penetrates into Xiaojiu''s soul and slowly extracts the evil thoughts from Xiaojiu''s heart. This is what Luocha God is good at. It absorbs evil thoughts. A moment later, the evil spirit in Xiaojiu''s eyes disappeared and became clear. He felt that the dangerous and uncontrollable thinking in his mind seemed to be silent. "Damn it, I''m still in the middle of it. God of greed, they still have two brushes!" After listening to bibidong''s explanation, Xiao Jiu realized what was wrong with him. No wonder he always felt that something was wrong with him. Otherwise, he would not call bibidong "Dongdong.". He''s not in his head yet. "Don''t be careless, little nine!" There was a trace of worry in bibidong''s eyes. She shook her head and said: "The God of seven original sins, their ultimate power of cultivation, brings greed, jealousy, laziness and other negative emotions to the extreme, while the God of Rocha cultivates evil thoughts. Although they are similar, they are not as pure as them.""I just temporarily suppressed the bad thoughts in your mind, but in some extreme cases, they will still be aroused." Listen to bibidong''s words, qianrenxue and others are very worried. Hu Lena asked: "teacher, what should we do?" "It''s easy. What Xiaojiu wants to do, you just let him, follow him, don''t let him have the pain of asking, he won''t produce greed, jealousy and other emotions The road of bibidong. "Ah?" Hu Lina and others are dull, what is to follow the small nine, where is the injury, this is simply become the uncle! Small nine blinked an eye, thought, can''t help but a face of complacency, hehe smile, unkindly swept a thousand Ren snow and Hu Lina. "Xiaoxue, I''m sick now. I think..." "Shut up, you villain!" Qianren Snow''s face is not good. She steps on Xiaojiu. She hates her teeth itching. Everything has to follow Xiaojiu. This wound is also too shameless! In the future, I will not be bullied to death by Xiaojiu, I can''t resist, and I dare not say no! At this moment, she really wants to strangle the God of greed. Hu Lina also glared at Xiao Jiu. She felt that she would be more miserable than Qianren snow. At this time, Xiaojiu takes Qianren snow and flies to the city with a smile "Gui Douluo gave me the advanced print album last time. We need to study it carefully. Do you agree? Snow "I don''t know!" Qian Renxue shakes her head and refuses even if she doesn''t want to. Xiaojiu covers his head and barks: "Xiaoxue, I feel something is wrong with me. I seem to be controlled. I need your salvation. Don''t abandon me." Thousand Ren snow gas teeth itch, wrinkled nose, a look of disgust at small nine one this serious nonsense, but she really love small nine, really afraid of small nine really accident. "Well, you are a rascal!" Qianren snow finally reluctantly agreed, in the heart of the ghost Douluo has taken the sword to chop hundreds of times, this guy, is really a dog! I''ve broken Xiaojiu. Ghost fight Luo looking at thousand Ren snow not good eyes, he is also want to cry without tears, the picture book is clear is small nine command him to find, you this also too will wrongly good person! Hu Lena pursed her red lips and hurried back to her bedroom. Xiao Jiu would not let her go. And the fire dance is a face eager to try, small nine this injury, is absolutely! This good opportunity can not be let go, she decided to win small nine. Dugu Yan sneered and scolded in his heart: Xiao Jiu, how dare you hide from me? I''ll make a big mess for you this time. She took Ye Lingling back to Wuhun city. "Sister, here''s your chance!" Shuiyue''er smiles. Shuibing''er stares at shuiyue''er and is about to teach her a lesson. The girls of Tianshui university immediately laugh and make a mess. Wait for everyone to leave. Bibidong was alone, carrying a magic sickle and looking at the happy shadows of a group of girls, he couldn''t help but feel sad "Where is my happiness? Who can pity me? Am I destined to suffer endless pain in my life, and then to be tired of and abandon myself forever? " Chapter 502 In the palace of snow. Small nine one face mysteriously takes out the advanced edition picture book in the legend, handed to thousand Ren snow, looking at thousand Ren snow holy noble appearance, in the heart itch very much. Qian Renxue turns a page with the picture album suspiciously. At that time, Mei Mou stares big, and her face turns red. It seems that she wants to take the picture album on Xiao Jiu''s face. However, thinking that she couldn''t make Xiaojiu angry, she turned her eyes and exclaimed: "Small nine, I seem to break through, now the war is coming, we should strive to improve our strength, you''d better go to find Zhu Qing, I won''t be jealous!" With that, he put the album directly into Xiao Jiu''s arms, and then pushed Xiao Jiu out of the door. Small nine depressed straight molars, really I have a policy, she has countermeasures ah! Behind the door, Qian Ren Xue Qi waved her fist, and a murderous look came out of her eyes. Ghost Douluo really broke Xiaojiu, and the album was too shameless. Xiaojiu comes out of qianrenxue''s bedroom and goes directly to find hulena. He thinks hulena won''t refuse. "Little fox, I''m going to take care of you, Wahaha! ~ ~" Small nine direct layout under the divine power barrier, and then a strange smile kick the door to open. But the next moment, he was stupid. A cold and unhappy voice came out: "why, do you think Nana is easy to bully? What do you think of Nana when Xiaoxue and Zhuqing are not willing to do It was bidong who spoke. At the moment, Hu Lena is clever arm than the East, give small nine a mischievous eyes, show fox smile, see small nine teeth itch. "Well, teacher, I''m here to get in touch with Nana. Do you think you''re going out for a few days..." "Are you going to kick me out? Boy, you are more and more daring now. " Bidong has a bad eye. Small nine rub hands, a face embarrassed way: "is not you said, I can''t press myself, want to do what.". I really have something to do with Nana. " Bibidong''s eyes narrowed, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He nodded and said, "little bastard, I have a way for you to get rid of the seven original sins quickly. Do you want to try?" "Really?" Little Jiuyi''s suspicious face. Then his hair exploded, because Bibi reached out and the scythe appeared. She gently brushed the edge of the magic sickle with her jade like fingers and said with a smile, "you can have a try. If you become Ma Hongjun, I think you can be quiet for a while. " Xiao Jiu took a cold breath, quickly stepped back and waved his hand: "teacher, I feel that after the war, my strength has been improved, so it''s better to go back to seclusion." "Elder martial brother, you should shut up well!" Hulena licked her red lips and gave little Jiu a wink. Small nine gas nose are smoking, hard stare Hu Lena, decided next time must this fox spirit good-looking! Hu Lena looked at the appearance of small nine out of embarrassment, can''t help but Wu mouth snicker, she really didn''t see small nine suffer losses, but she didn''t really want to take the teacher block small nine. Small nine really want her to do some excessive things, she is willing to. Just, the teacher is really not right today, she just want to accompany the teacher, she felt the teacher is really poor. "Ah~~~ Life is hard "If I had known, I would not have done it. I couldn''t eat meat. At least I had soup to drink. Now I''m ready. I can''t sleep alone." Small nine back to the bedroom, depressed. "Brother, are you hungry?" A crisp and lovely voice came. Xiaowu came in and took out a food box. Her face was slightly red and handed it to Xiaojiu. "If you''re hungry, I''ve got food for you." Xiao Wu blinks her big eyes. Her mother once said that there is something delicious to give to the people closest to her. "Can you cook?" Small nine one face of curiosity, in the small dance look forward to open the food box a look, he at that time the corner of the mouth crazy smoke. In the food box were chopped bluegrass and carrots. Small nine sighed, leisurely way: "small dance, you might as well give me a roast rabbit." "No, why do you always like rabbits?" Small dance gas of pounce on to come over, fight with small nine get up, push small nine directly on the chair. Two people''s distance is very close, small nine can smell small dance breathing breath, warm. At this moment, small nine eyes are green, eyes evil light Sheng, feel throat dry fierce."What''s the matter? Brother, are you hot? " Xiaowu sees a layer of sweat on Xiaojiu''s nose, blinks his big eyes, looks curious, and then wipes Xiaojiu with a silk towel. "I didn''t find out how beautiful the little dance was." Small nine stretch out a hand, stroke small dance of hair, play small dance of that scorpion pigtail. "The little dance is very beautiful! Didn''t you find out before? " Xiaowu complacently raised her chin, blinked her big eyes and looked at Xiaojiu. At this time, small nine directly grasp small dance, eyes with a touch of aggression, slowly close to her. "Brother!" Xiaowu''s face is slightly red, and she gently closes her eyes. No matter what Xiaojiu wants to do, she won''t refuse. On the night of marriage, she acquiesced. Small nine suddenly surprised, a push away small dance, he felt that he can''t indulge, can''t be the original sin influence. "Xiao Wu, you go out first. I still need to practice." After that, without waiting for Xiaowu''s reaction, he pushed Xiaowu out. Then he set up a magic barrier and sat down to practice, feeling the gains of the battle. In this world war, he compressed the power of various elements. Although the power was terrible, there was no way to control it. He had to quickly master the field of earth, thunder and wind. Opening the element affinity ability of chaos bullet ant, Xiaojiu constantly understands three forces. "Brother!" Xiaowu was depressed and hid her feet. Just now, she felt extremely sweet and shy. She thought it would continue. But Xiaojiu drives her out, and she finds that she can''t break through the divine barrier to enter Xiaojiu''s bedroom. However, she was very happy in her heart, because Xiaojiu praised her for the first time, and Xiaowu left. Just after Xiaowu left for a while, Dugu Yan took Ye Lingling to come. "Yanzi, Xiaojiu needs cultivation. Don''t bother him. Don''t you find that he''s hiding from you all day?" Ye Lingling has no choice but to be dragged by Dugu Yan. "He owes me a child. Of course he wants to avoid me. Sister, am I not beautiful? It''s a bad boy. " Dugu Yan snorted and went straight to Xiao Jiu''s bedroom. However, he bumped into the magic barrier and scolded angrily. "Xiaojiu, you can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. I''ve already figured out our child''s name, Xiaoheng." Poof~~ Small nine almost a mouthful of blood did not spray out, God TM small constant. This name, in the end is to curse Yu Tianheng, or curse me, listen how so ugly! "I said, Yanzi, why don''t you stay cool and don''t make trouble for me? I forbid you to enter here with ugly girls. I''m afraid of being ruined! " "Son of a bitch, get out of here and I won''t shoot you!" Dugu Yanqi''s nose is crooked. "Well, well, he''s a boy. If you fight with him, it''s not your fault." Ye Lingling quickly stops Dugu Yan. She is also extremely speechless in her heart. Xiao Jiu''s words are too bad. Who will spoil you? "Don''t stop me. If I don''t kill him today, my grandfather won''t be called doudouluo." Dugu Yan gritted her teeth and pushed Ye Lingling away, but the next moment, she was stunned. Because ye Lingling went straight through the divine barrier and was not affected at all. "What''s the matter?" Dugu Yan was stunned, and then angrily scolded: "this bastard, it''s aimed at me!" "Yanzi, you think too much." Ye Lingling quickly exhorted: "I am his divine servant, sharing his divine power, so his divine power barrier, I can go in and out freely." "Oh, really?" "Then go in and tell the boy for me to wait and see! Sister, I''ll let you know what happens to me. " Dugu Yan put on a strange smile at the corner of her mouth and patted Ye Lingling. A strange kind of pollen came along the palm of Dugu Yan''s hand and covered Ye Lengleng''s body. "Well, I''ll go in and see him." Chapter 503 Ye Lingling is also worried about Xiao Jiu. She wants to see if she needs her help. After all, she is now the most powerful soul healer. When ye Lingling came in, Dugu Yan licked her red lips and laughed. "Ling Ling, you''re just in time. I want to practice. If you get out of the fork, you can help." Xiaojiu patted himself and motioned for ye Lingling to come and practice together. Ye Lingling nods gently, arranges her clothes, and then sits down next to Xiao Jiu. When she shakes her clothes, the pollen of Dugu Yan goes directly into Xiao Jiu''s nose. one ''s nostrils were assailed by a strange. When Xiaojiu''s mind swings, a stream of evil fire rushes to his head. When Xiaowu was fighting with him just now, the evil idea that he managed to suppress seems to be catalyzed and raging. His eyes were full of greed. He directly pressed Ye Lingling and said in a hoarse voice, "Lingling, you are so beautiful." "Small nine, you, calm down." Ye Lingling was frightened. Now Xiao Jiu''s appearance is really terrible. She subconsciously kicks out and kicks Xiao Jiu away. Then she ran out in a hurry. Now she knew that Xiaojiu must have been influenced by the power of original sin. She rushed out of the divine power barrier in three steps. "I''ll go. How did you come out? What a good chance!" Dugu Yanfu forehead, a pair of hate its indisputable eyes glanced at Ye Lingling. "Yanzi, is it a ghost?" Ye Lingling frowned and looked at Dugu Yan angrily. Just then, little nine''s hand stretched out from the divine power barrier and grabbed Ye Lingling''s arm to pull her in. "Yanzi! It''s all your work. " Ye Lingling angrily chopped her feet and struggled desperately. "Don''t you like this smelly boy in your heart? What else are you fighting against? " Dugu Yan rolled his eyes. "I got this magical tattoo, which is very strange. Only when I''m pure and clean, can I give full play to my therapeutic ability. If I were to... I would lose a lot of powerful magical skills." Ye Lingling looks at Dugu Yan for help. "I''ll go, you nine heart Begonia spirit, it''s still so wonderful after mutation." Dugu Yan is really convinced. The inheritance of Jiuxin Begonia was very troublesome before. There can only be one in a generation. Now it''s mutated into a nine life Begonia, and even has a magical pattern of Begonia. However, the harsh conditions are increasing instead of decreasing. "Look at me, I don''t believe I can''t cure this boy." Dugu Yan gloated: "Xiao Jiu, if you don''t suppress your evil thoughts, I''ll call Zhu Zhuqing. When you talk about it, will you watch a good play of a cat scratching a mouse As soon as Xiao Jiu''s hand trembled, he immediately let go of Ye Lingling. His eyes were clear, and he roared hoarsely: "Dugu Yan! You''re here for me. " "Good! Boy, who let you provoke me? " Her green eyes flashed and she said: "This kind of pollen can make you lust. If you do something bad, I''ll let your cat come. If you''re good at everything, it''s you who''re suffering, and I''m happy with you, sister. " "Anyway, it''s you who suffer from it. It depends on who has played it!" Ye Ling Ling a listen, gentle eyes full of helpless, wild goose son and small nine is a pair of bastards, really no difference. Xiao Jiu''s eyes were angry and his whole body was very uncomfortable. His nose was crooked. He scolded: "Dugu Yan, you are poisonous!" Dugu Yan rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s a little worse than you. You can boil it slowly. This kind of pollen lasts only one month. Good luck Then Dugu Yan took Ye Lingling and left happily. "I still don''t believe that I can reach your way?" "If I succeed in your calculation, I''ll give you my last name!" Small nine cold hum a, ice of power start, immediately put oneself frozen into a big ice, extreme cold, let small nine heart evil idea convergence a little bit. He tried to immerse himself in the power of various elements. Unconsciously, after a long time, Xiaojiu felt that the evil thoughts in his heart had begun to lurk slowly. He felt that if there were no girls disturbing his mind now, he should be able to carry it quickly. However, the divine barrier suddenly fluctuated. A cold female voice rang out: "Xiao Jiu, the teacher asked me to send you soup."The sweat of small nine whole body explodes to stand, the cold sweat of forehead all flowed down, this is the sound of water ice son. "What''s the matter, little nine. Why do you keep yourself in ice? " Shuibing''er looks at the big ice in the middle of her bedroom. Her blue eyes are full of doubts. As soon as she reaches out her hand, her icy hand penetrates the ice and presses directly on Xiaojiu''s forehead. "It''s OK!" She Shenli probe, and did not feel any strange, cool brow slightly wrinkled, very puzzled. At this moment, small nine opened the scarlet eyes, voice issued a roar: "water ice son, you this is yourself send to the door! I don''t want to put up with it! " Small nine a embrace water ice son, he really can''t suppress the original sin of the heart of the force. He greedily looked at shuibinger. Once upon a time, he also lamented why he was not born on Zhu Zhuqing and could not kiss Fangze. But at the moment, evil thoughts are growing in his heart. Why should he give such a beautiful woman to others? Think of such a beautiful woman, with other people kiss me, small nine heart jealousy crazy. It''s better to leave it to yourself than to make it cheaper for others! "Little nine, let me go! You are so abnormal now. " The ring of ice on shuibinger''s body burst, and she directly resisted the light and pushed Xiaojiu away. She also knew that Xiaojiu was influenced by the force of original sin, and her eyes were full of evil thoughts, so she immediately went out. "Don''t go! Binger Small nine roar, he has been completely dominated by evil thoughts, heart only extreme greed. "Binger, I don''t want to see you fall into the arms of others! I''ll go crazy with jealousy. " "It''s every man''s dream to wake up and control the power of the world, and to lie drunk and beautiful, and I can''t avoid vulgarity." "You are so beautiful that I am intoxicated." "I know that I''m not normal at the moment, but because of this, I can face my heart!" "I feel very happy to be with you. I hope you will stay with me all your life. Don''t go away, OK?" "If you leave, I''ll die. I''m so miserable. Do you really have the heart to see me so miserable and die?" Small nine eyes flashed a touch of evil light, he now don''t know what he said is true, that sentence is false. But he was very comfortable. He didn''t want to suppress himself, and he couldn''t. Small nine eyes flash evil light, stretch out a hand, grabbed the arm of water ice son. Water ice son back to small nine, the body has stepped out of the divine power barrier, but hear small nine words, she was stunned. At the moment, shuixinrou''s words kept going back in her mind. "Binger, who else would you like besides Xiaojiu? If you stay with Xiao Jiu for a long time, you won''t look up to other people. " "You are against Xiao Jiu all day. Do you really dislike his behavior?" "Bing''er, have you ever thought about it seriously? In fact, you really care about Xiao Jiu in your heart. Do you feel a little jealous when you fight him? Does Xiao Jiu''s behavior not meet your requirements for him?" "In fact, deep down in your heart, you have long liked him, but you can''t accept his playfulness and his jumping personality. And you''re willing to quarrel with him because you want to be with him. " Thinking of this, shuibing''er gently pursed her red lips, slowly retreated to the divine barrier, and then closed the door of the bedroom. She gently closed the blue eyes, trembling voice: "small nine, I just, just, don''t want you to die." Chapter 504 A flash of evil light flashed in Xiaojiu''s eyes. At the moment, shuibing''er was so nervous that she grasped Xiaojiu''s clothes tightly with her hands. Her face was dizzy, just like a wisp of rosy clouds in a flawless jade. It was very attractive. Her battle group perfectly shows shuibinger''s figure, how she looks and how beautiful she is. Her eyes closed, long eyelashes because of tension, can''t help shaking, a pair of want to refuse to also meet the appearance, more added to the small nine inner conquest. Xiaojiu feels hot in his heart. He starts to smile at the corner of his mouth and says jokingly in shuibing''er''s ear: "I lied to you. In fact, I can''t die. Do you want to reconsider now and find an excuse for yourself not to resist?" "You! ~ ~" Water ice son beautiful Mou round stare, wish to strangle small nine. She''s not retiring now, she''s not staying, she''s embarrassed. "Bing Er, don''t deceive yourself. Is it so hard to admit that you like me? I''m always in trouble. Don''t you think you''re looking forward to something happening with me? " Little Jiuyi lifts ice''s hair and laughs. "No! I''m... I''m... " Shui bing''er bites her red lips and turns her head. She doesn''t want to see Xiao Jiu any more. She hates why she wants to stay in her heart, but it''s too late to leave now. Xiaojiu laughs and takes shuibing''er to the room. Of course, he doesn''t want to buy and sell. What he wants is long-term cooperation, so he must break through shuibing''er''s inner defense. ......................... ........................ Just when little nine was drunk and lying in gentle country. The seven treasures of Liuli sect is extremely bleak here. The Allied forces of the two empires retreated and died in the Third Battle of the Tang Dynasty. Ning Fengzhi was just brought to the safe area by the gods, and then he howled bitterly. Gu Douluo hammered the ground with one punch and was in agony. Ning Fengzhi scolds Xiaojiu angrily. Then he suddenly catches Ning Rongrong and says in surprise: "Rongrong, don''t you have a magic power? Come on, revive your sword grandfather Ning Rongrong, who sobbed at one side, immediately nodded and said, "yes, I almost forgot that I still have the light of resurrection." "Xiao Ao!" Ning Rongrong pulled Oscar and said in a hurry: "come on, let''s launch the fusion magic with me, let''s resurrect the sword grandfather together!" Oscar was pulled by Ning Rongrong, his face hesitated, frowned and said: "Rongrong, I think we must revive the third brother." "Why?" Ning Rongrong a face of amazement, don''t understand of see to Oscar. Oscar a face serious way: "three elder brothers are very kind to me, without three elder brothers, we can''t be together." "Without the third brother, I can''t be called Douluo, and I can''t have the light of resurrection. I think the person who should be resurrected is the third brother." "Our resurrection light, resurrecting a God, will make our wedding retrogress ten levels, and we can no longer use the resurrection light within a year." "How can I watch my third brother die?" Oscar holding Ning Rongrong, peach eyes is never serious. "O-s-ka!" The happy color on Ning Feng''s face is completely solidified, and now it''s as gloomy as water. Ning Rongrong is also shocked. She didn''t expect that Oscar would choose to revive Tang San rather than listen to her own words to revive jiandouluo. "Xiao Ao! That''s my sword grandfather. How can you watch him die? " Ning Rongrong threw away Oscar''s hand and glared at him. "Rongrong, listen to my explanation. Without the third brother, we will not have the throne of God!" "Besides, do you think resurrection sword is useful? Is not Xiao Jiu killed after resurrection? Only by resurrecting the third brother, can he lead me to defeat Xiao Jiu! " Oscar analysis of the truth, trying to persuade Ning Rongrong. "Well, don''t argue! Jiandouluo''s resurrection is also a death, his fighting power is not good! Don''t waste great resurrection skills. " The God of emotion gave a cold, then grabbed Oscar by the neck. "But Tang San doesn''t have to come back to life. If you die, you die! " "You need to revive the God of pride!" The God of emotion is the overlord. "Yes, arrogance for us to resist harm, which can save our lives, of course, to revive him!" Lazy God leisurely way, and then the God of jealousy several have nodded, think this decision is very good.Three gods died in this war, the God of pride, the God of greed, and Tang San. Although jiandouluo made a breakthrough, his strength was not stable. And Tang San, the God of greed, because they gave up each other, which led to their death. After the resurrection, it''s hard to avoid resentment. It''s better to resurrect the God of arrogance. "No, we must revive jiandouluo!" Ning Fengzhi roars with his neck. "Shut up As soon as the voice of the God of emotion was cold, he knelt down on the ground and said in a cold voice, "if you want to fight us, I don''t mind letting the seven treasures liulizong disappear!" "Don''t bury the whole seven treasures Liuli sect for the sake of jiandouluo alone! It doesn''t make sense. " Looking down at Ning Fengzhi, the God also suppressed the soul masters of gudouluo and Qibao liulizong to the ground. He breathed the divine power in his hand like a sword hovering over their heads. Ning Feng''s eyes are red. It seems that he wants to fight with God. But at the moment, Oscar roared: "my resurrection light can only be given to the third brother, or you will kill me! No one is going to come back to life. " Ning Fengzhi''s idea of burning jade and stone has just disappeared. He is like a ball of vent. Oscar wants to revive Tang San wholeheartedly. What''s the use of his desperate efforts? "Are you really not afraid of death?" The God of emotion pierces Oscar''s shoulder and destroys Oscar''s body wantonly, but Oscar just grits his teeth. "If you have the ability, kill me, and see if you can find another one who can inherit the throne of God of food? Even if you can, if you die more than 12 hours, it''s no use reviving the divine light! " "You! ~ ~" The God of emotion has a cold look in his eyes. He really wants to crush Oscar to death. "Forget it, don''t worry about Tang San! Oscar''s ability is very useful to us, arrogance can only blame his own bad luck Lazy God impatiently waved his hand, this Oscar seems to have a very good relationship with Tang San, can resurrect one is one. "Hum!" The God of emotion didn''t look good, but in the end, he put Oscar on the ground and said, "come back to Tang San! Don''t give me another moth. " Oscar gets up and looks at Ning Rongrong "Rongrong, I''m sorry, we can only resurrect one, but three are only teenagers. Jiandouluo is so old." "Only if the third brother is alive, can we have hope, and can we defeat Xiao Jiu!" "Otherwise, we all have to die, I love you, I don''t want to watch you die!" "As long as we protect Qibao liulizong and others, jiandouluo will support our choice. Moreover, the gods do not allow us to resurrect the sword. " Oscar in the eyes of guilt, an analysis as fierce as a tiger, let Ning Rongrong also hard to say anything. "All right." Ning Rongrong knew that it was impractical to resurrect jiandouluo at this moment. Not only Oscar didn''t want it, but also the gods didn''t want it. She can only give up, hand out a piece, nine color glass tower appears, and Oscar''s God of food also gives out a bright light, and then the two people work together to give out a magnificent light. "The light of resurrection!" With the light shining, a drop of blood crazy derivative, broken soul quickly condensed, less than an hour, Tang San was completely resurrected, suddenly opened his eyes. He glanced at the gods and said confidently, "half a month later, it''s the death of Xiao Jiu!" Chapter 505 As soon as Tang San was resurrected, he made such a bold remark that he threatened to kill Xiao Jiu in half a month, which made everyone turn their eyes. "Tang San, you idiot, have you just been resurrected and your brain is not clear?" "Yes, I will kill Xiao Jiu half a month later. What will you do? We should ask for help from the divine world at once, and then wait for the arrangement of the destroyer! " "I didn''t wake up at first sight, or I was beaten as a brush." The God of emotion was dissatisfied with the resurrection of Tang San. As soon as he heard that Tang San came up, he boasted and immediately sneered mercilessly. Tang San smiles at Oscar, and then confidently says, "don''t ask for help from the divine world. It''s easy for me to kill Xiao Jiu! Do you think you died in vain this time? " "It''s a shame The God of jealousy gave Tang San a middle finger. "If you have a way to kill Xiao Jiu, how can you kill three gods? Will you be killed? " The God of desire looks at Tang San like an idiot. Even Ning Fengzhi also had a face of disbelief and shook his head and said, "Xiaosan, have you been beaten silly?" In the face of the ridicule of the gods, the doubt of the seven treasures Liuli sect, and the coldness of the emperor on a snowy night, Tang San said: "If so, what can I do? Are you going to listen to me this time? At my disposal, unite with the outside world. " "Tang San, if you really have a way to kill Xiao Jiu, we can listen to you, but do you?" The spirit of emotion sneers. Tang San confidently stretched out a finger and spat out a sentence, "I don''t know, have you ever thought of a tactic called mirror flow?" "What? "Mirror flow?" Everyone was surprised, and then the God of emotion said, "do you mean to use Oscar''s mirror sausage? "The ability to replicate small nine?" "Third brother, you are too good, can you think of it? With the ability of small nine Soul Ring martial spirit, can we also limit small nine Soul Ring? " Oscar clapped his thigh and exclaimed. "Well! Well said, Oscar wants to make mirror sausage, but needs the other party''s blood! Can you get Xiao Jiu''s blood? " The God of jealousy has a jealous face. Why can''t he think of it when he secretly hates himself? However, he immediately found out the loophole, because although the theory is good, it can not be realized. First of all, it''s hard to get the magic blood of Xiao Jiu. Second, there is a time limit for Oscar''s mirror sausage. "You forget that Xiao Jiu once broke his fingers and his blood splashed. At that time, I observed that Xiao Ao seemed to get a drop. " Tang Sanyou''s way. Oscar immediately nodded excitedly. He did get a drop of little nine''s blood. "What''s the use of a drop? Limit a soul ring of Xiaojiu? His eighth soul ring is useless now. It''s useless to limit it! " The God of emotion shakes his head. "Yes, the most disgusting thing about little nine is the seventh soul ring, the halo of war." The God of laziness, the way of leisurely. The rising hopes of the great emperor and others on a snowy night were suddenly dashed. This mirror image flow was denied in the theoretical stage, and it was used at all! Tang San smiles confidently and says: "when I say mirror image flow, it''s not because of Xiao Ao. You all understand it wrong!" "What?" The God of emotion and others are puzzled. Tang San''s eyes have a touch of hate, light way: "I said the mirror flow, that is can perfectly create a small nine!" "I don''t know Lord Ning. Do you remember that in the soul master competition, there are two very strange mirror soul masters. Their martial spirit fusion technique is called" real magic mirror? " "And the effect of the real magic mirror, timely and perfect copy of an enemy." "They copied a small nine at the beginning, but their soul power was not enough, so they were defeated by the small nine!" Tang San''s words, like a thunder, exploded in everyone''s mind. Ning Fengzhi exclaimed: "you mean to find a way to improve their strength, and then copy a perfect little nine. Doesn''t that mean let little nine beat himself?" Ning Fengzhi''s words made the gods stare round, and the God of laziness said incredulously: "and this kind of abnormal martial spirit?" "This kind of martial spirit is not abnormal, but it''s Xiaojiu''s natural enemy!" Tang San was very confident in his eyes and added again: "The real mirror flow is based on the real magic mirror, which copies a perfect little nine, and then uses Oscar''s mirror image to contain it." "If you think about it, the copy of Xiaojiu can suppress one of Xiaojiu''s soul rings by casting its soul ring and martial spirit.""After using Oscar''s mirror sausage, that person can also use Xiaojiu''s soul ring and martial spirit to suppress one of Xiaojiu''s soul rings again, and let him taste the taste of changing eight rings into six rings." "On the battlefield, we can make him unable to use the aura of war, and his ability of evil ring system will be completely destroyed! It''s a joke to be invincible. " Tang San triumphantly swept around the crowd and said, "that''s why I have to fight Xiaojiu Yi to get his blood. This is my ultimate tactic: Mirror flow!" At this moment, Tang San''s self-confidence collapsed, as if dominating the universe. At this moment, he looked at Wuhun city from afar, and his eyes were ruthless, with a sneer. At this moment, he felt the admiration of the gods, which made him feel like the king of gods. "You are the master''s proud disciple and the enemy of Xiaojiu! Xiaojiu didn''t realize that he had such a fatal flaw! " Ning Feng applauded. "It seems that you are right for Xiao Ao to revive! Only you can lead us to victory. Uncle Jian, he is worth his death! For the sake of liulizong, uncle Jian will choose to revive you. " Ning Feng''s eyes to see Oscar softened a lot, which was opposite to that of the enemy of life and death just now. At the moment, it was like the joy of seeing my son-in-law. "Uncle Ning, thank you for understanding my difficulties." Oscar''s face is happy. If Ning Fengzhi holds a grudge and deliberately separates him from Ning Rongrong, he will be tragic. But now it''s OK, uncle Ning is still focusing on the overall situation, so he can rest assured. "Well, well, I really look down on you, Tang San. This time we all listen to you!" The spirit of emotion nodded. "Yes, what do you want us to do? We will cooperate with you! Kill Xiaojiu, the God of pride, the God of greed, and revenge for jiandouluo Although the God of jealousy was very jealous of Tang San''s wisdom, he also said that he would obey his instructions. At this moment, the gods are lit up hope, they really want to see Xiaojiu face mirror flow when the expression of consternation. With a wave of his hand, Tang three said, "well, now I''ll take Xingguan emperor to Xingluo Empire and look for those two mirror soul masters." "Please also ask the God of emotion to let the destroyer improve their strength as soon as possible, let them reach the title Douluo level quickly, and give them enough divine power." "In order to reproduce Xiaojiu, the consumption of divine power must keep up with it." "When they are promoted to the title of Douluo, it will be the day of Xiaojiu''s death!" The three o''clock generals of Tang Dynasty were arranged one by one in an orderly manner, with a high spirited appearance. "Kill evil spirits, Tang 30000 years old!" "Kill evil spirits, Tang 30000 years old!" Snow night emperor, Star crown emperor, avalanche immediately cheers, for Tang San He! Right now. Having finished combing and washing, shuibinger, who was dressed, suddenly felt dizzy. She seemed to see boundless blood light in her eyes. A cruel picture appeared in her mind, and Xiaojiu''s body suddenly exploded. "No! ~ ~" Chapter 506 "What''s the matter¡° Small nine lazy get up, the evil idea of Mou Guang has faded, looking at water ice son at the moment, that is pure appreciation. "I had another nightmare in which you were killed. Small nine, I am flustered in the heart, always feel you can have an accident Water ice son a face of fear, because she had two similar dreams, although not 100% accurate, but the dream situation still reappeared. "Bing Er, instead of worrying about this, why don''t you stay with me for a few more days?" Small nine looking at water ice son icy face, eyes have faint with hot. "Just now, it was a last resort. Now, you, you are well." "Besides, now you''re in danger and thinking about those... You''re such a jerk." There is a touch of shyness and anger in shuibing''er''s eyes. But she watched little nine come step by step. She was so scared that Shuibing ran out. If she stayed in little nine''s bedroom for more than ten days, rumors would be flying all over the city. She ran out of the bedroom with a flash. At this time, small nine but leisurely way: "remember to leave the door for me at night, I go to you." Water ice son almost fell to the ground, silver teeth dark bite, in the heart a burst of helpless, had to return to the small nine bedroom, pretending to calm way: "don''t go to me, I sleep with the moon a room." "I, I''ll come to you in the evening." Water ice son finish saying, find small nine full of smile, can''t help but ruthlessly stare at small nine, face scarlet left. Shuibing''er pretends to be indifferent and goes back to the dormitory of Tianshui University. After dealing with Dean shuixinrou and others, she sneaks into Xiaojiu''s dormitory in the evening. If she doesn''t come, I''m sure Xiao Jiu will come to her. This enemy! For more than ten days, every night, shuibing''er sneaks in and leaves early in the morning. "Xiao Jiu, get out of here!" Finally, that morning, Tang San''s roar spread all over the city. Let just secretly ready to leave the water ice son scared a big jump, small nine is also a face of amazement, "I Cao, they resurrected unexpectedly is Tang San, Ning Feng cause this next fast crazy!" With a bad look on his face, he put on his robe and flew to the wall. At the moment, bidong Hu Lena had been waiting for him, and all the girls came in a hurry. As soon as Xiao Jiu was standing on the wall, Tang San cast a resentful look, gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that. I''m alive again." "Alive? You''re very proud. Doesn''t that mean you''re shameless? " Xiao Jiu chuckled. "What did you say?" Tang San''s eyes were cold. "Xiao San is the most righteous person. Who are you ashamed of? The most shameless person is you Oscar yelled. "Yes, Tang San avenged his friends. He didn''t hesitate to die. How could he be like you?" Avalanche is also biting steel teeth, venomous looking at small nine. Xiao Jiu takes a look at these two dead idiots and can''t help brushing his fingers "Tang San stresses righteousness? How did Ma Hongjun die? " "Ma Hongjun''s evil fire, Tang San can use his eight spider spears to absorb into his body, so Ma Pang won''t die!" "But? Ma Hongjun''s evil fire is too weird. Tang San certainly refuses to take risks. He really doesn''t do it because he can''t die or lose! " "So, he watched Ma Hongjun burn to death by evil fire alive!" Xiaojiu shook his head disdainfully. Hearing this, Tang San''s face was extremely ugly. He wanted to retort, but he didn''t know what to say. "In the great war, it''s death to swallow this evil fire. Tang San is the main force in the war. How can he lose big because of small things? He''s taking the overall situation into consideration." Emperor Xingluo''s platform for the third emperor of the Tang Dynasty immediately stopped the suspicion of the third emperor of the Tang Dynasty. "Yes? If it''s far fetched to swallow evil fire, then after Ma Hongjun''s death, he clearly knows that his side has resurrection magic skill. Why don''t he resurrect Ma Hongjun? " "Because he''s afraid of death, he wants to leave the resurrection skill to himself!" "What kind of friend, when it comes to the choice of life and death, doesn''t he patronize to protect himself?" "Tang San, why don''t you revive Ma Hongjun? What about your brotherhood? " Small nine picked pick eyebrow, signal Tang three continue to make. At this moment, Tang San was really speechless. The resurrection light was originally prepared for him.There was even more discussion around. "Yes, I preach all day that the seven Shreks are brothers and sisters. Why don''t I save Ma Hongjun with the light of resurrection?" "Beautiful words can be said by everyone. When it comes to life and death, who is not patronizing himself?" "It''s disgusting to say and do one thing at a time! Isn''t that the case with all these dignitaries? " "Ma Pang is just a fool. He thought people could give him heart and lung? It''s just a dog owned by someone else. He''ll be very grateful if someone gives him a bone. He thinks people will work hard for him? " The soldiers were in an uproar, and they were not ashamed of what Tang San had done. Tang San''s face was extremely ugly. He clenched his fist. He really couldn''t refute it. Resurrecting God light to save fat man, no matter from the tactical or strategic point of view, is not worth it. Xiaojiu stares at Tang San and says to the imperial Alliance: "Tang San is selfish. What can you do with him?" "If we win this battle, the nobles are still nobles, and you are still civilians! How did the nobles crush you before, and how will they crush you later? " "Tang San is so cruel to his brothers. Would he be kind to you? You are dead everywhere, bleeding on the battlefield, and your family may be occupied by nobles. " "Will Tang San do justice for you? Will Tang San do justice for you? " "You shed blood for him. He knows who you are?" "This war is Tang San, that is, the nobles take revenge again. Do you really want to work for Tang San, and do you want your parents and family to shed tears for you?" Small nine spread out both hands, roar a way: "don''t you have long brain?"? What can you do with Tang San? " At this moment, the morale of the Allied forces of the Empire was in turmoil, and the soldiers were in an uproar, talking to each other one by one. "Yes, we follow Tang San. If we win, we will get nothing. If we lose, we will die. Maybe our family will be exploited by the shameless nobles." "Even Tang San''s own brothers can watch death. Can he control our lives?" "Damn it, I''ll quit. Whoever loves to fight will fight!" Suddenly, many people threw their weapons directly to the ground, and the soldiers mutinied in front of them. "Xiaojiu, you are really a bewitching evil spirit!" Tang San''s face turns black. The army that he has managed to unite is going to be bewitched by Xiao Jiu Yi Yan to mutiny, which makes Tang San feel extremely subdued. The most important thing is that his reputation as Tang San stinks. He will be passed on as an ungrateful man. "Don''t be bewitched by the evil spirit Xiaojiu. After the victory of this war, the Empire will reward you according to your merits and let you become officials and nobility! I swear once again that I will never let the soldiers shed blood and shed tears! " Tang San''s sonorous and powerful voice spread, which immediately stabilized the morale of the army, and the mutiny soldiers were immediately controlled. "It''s impossible to shake my morale!" Tang San sneered. "Xiao Jiu, you can''t do that! Your reputation is also stinky. No one will believe you if you spill dirty water. " Dugu Yan shook his head, a pity on his face. Small nine rolled a white eye, if not know you want to have a baby with me, I think you are the other party ran to the undercover, how can you tear down my platform! "Look at it, I''ll easily crack down on Tang San''s trick! I''m going to let him go all day and die in despair! " Xiaojiu stares at Dugu Yan. Chapter 507 Small nine to Empire allied army way: "swear useful words, also want law to do?" He pointed to Tang San and said: "today, you will tell us the injustice you have met and let Tang San preside over justice! See if he can stand up for you? " "Avalanche prince, in the Xingluo Empire, bullies others, robs people''s daughters, and leads servants to commit crimes. It can be said that people hate dogs. According to the law of Tiandou Empire, 10000 times is enough for him to die." "How many of you were persecuted by the avalanche Prince and robbed of your wife and daughter by him, and how many of your relatives and friends were ruined and separated by him." "Today, let Tang San do justice to you and kill the avalanche with his own hands! It''s very serious "Do you agree?" Small nine open hands, start to coax a way. "Good, good, good!" "When the prince breaks the law, he is guilty of the same crime as the people!" "Tangsan, tangsan, execute, execute!" Bang! Bang! Bang! The spear collided with the shield, making a roar. The soldiers passed ten, ten and one hundred... Soon, all the soldiers hit the shield neatly with the spear, their eyes were excited and roared. Tang San''s face turned green at that time. He killed avalanche prince. Isn''t that his revenge on Tiandou royal family? But if we don''t kill him, isn''t he just hitting himself in the face? "Don''t you advocate that you represent justice? Don''t you promise to let the soldiers bleed without tears? You killed avalanche first, killed the prince full of evil "How long can your hypocrisy last? You encourage the soldiers to work hard to avenge you, but no matter how they live or die, you are a hypocrite Xiaojiu laughs and looks at Tang San with a proud face. Tang San is really on the wax now. On one side, he is a noble with the same interests as him. On the other hand, he is an ordinary soldier who wants to work for him. The noble masters the soul division and high-end combat power; But the soldiers are numerous, representing the common people and the people. Abandoning the nobility is tantamount to abandoning the high-end combat power. To abandon the common people is to abandon the people''s will. He will be scolded by the people, even mutinied by the soldiers. And small nine is watching a good play from the other side. No matter who Tang San chooses, it''s good for small nine. Because he is bound to lose the support of one of the forces and let his own side collapse first. "You are so poisonous Tang San gritted his teeth and looked at Xiao Jiu with a blue face. "Tang San, you choose. If you don''t, I''ll choose for you!" Xiaojiu laughed and said to the soldiers, "now, you have killed the avalanche, killed the snowy night emperor, and killed those nobles who oppressed you!" "Tang San, I will protect you!" "Today, if you don''t kill these nobles and take revenge, you will never have this chance!" "Come on, let these nobles see your men''s blood. Why don''t you take Wu Gou and charge 50 states of Guanshan and kill them?" Small nine angry, rolling sound swept across the imperial army. "Release the repressed blood in your heart, magic skill: invasion of evil thoughts!" When bibidong''s magic sickle was cut, a vicious image swept out, which aroused the evil thoughts of the soldiers. At this moment, the soldiers thought of the salary that had been deducted. At this moment, the soldiers thought of their wives and daughters who were occupied by the nobles. At this moment, the soldiers'' endless resentment and humiliation burst out. "Kill!" "Kill! ~ ~" The soldiers raised their spears and stabbed their oppressive nobleman. They wanted to be ashamed before the snow! Poop, poop~~ The noble officers around them were caught off guard one by one, and they were stabbed to the heart. Then, the archers set up their work to shoot their arrows, and thousands of arrows were fired at the noble soul division camp of their country, which was like a rain of arrows! "Tang San, help me!" The avalanche roared. His soul power is not high. These dense arrows will soon pierce his defense and shoot him into a hedgehog. "Magic, no fixed storm!" Tang Sany gritted his teeth, the sea god''s power spread, rolled up the waves, directly hit the arrow rain."Tang San, dog thief! You brute, you really want to help the noble! " "What else do you say to live and die together with us and to do justice for us? It''s just deceiving us to work for you!" "Despicable, shameless, talk one way, do another, die him, kill these shameless nobles, we will never be slaves!" "Brothers, kill all the nobles so that we civilians can be the masters of our families. Kill Tang San and let the noble''s running dog die. " "The martial spirit hall is really in charge of our civilians. Long live the martial spirit hall, long live the pope!" Suddenly, the irreconcilable contradiction between the noble class and the civilian class broke out, tens of millions of soldiers mutinied in an instant, and all the commanders at the bottom were killed. The whole army was bombed, and those with noble medals were the targets. Many nobles were dismembered before they could react. And those soul division, also can''t support for long, the soldiers are just like don''t want to die, rushed forward, everywhere is the enemy, soul division a don''t pay attention, was stabbed to death. The road of blood becomes a river, the sound of killing is rolling. "How could that be? How could that be On a snowy night, the emperor almost fell off the gorgeous chariot. All the troops of the Empire mutinied. This is the disaster of destroying the country! Tang San''s face was even more ugly. The soldiers used the most vulgar and vicious language to curse him. His mind was buzzing. It was not terrible to curse someone alone. But thousands of people scold together, can a person collapse. "Little nine! ~ ~" Tang three eyes canthus want to crack, anger finger small nine way: "roll down, I want to kill you!" Then the next moment, Tang San depressed want to vomit blood. Xiaowu is at the end of the city, holding Xiaojiu''s arm, with a nervous look on her face "Brother, Tang San is the most shameless. He won''t fight if he is not sure. He certainly wants to frame you. You should be careful not to be fooled easily!" "Little dance! You ~ ~ "Tang San''s head is buzzing, which really pricks his heart. Xiaowu''s words pierced all the defenses in his heart. "Don''t worry, Xiaowu. It''s just a tangsan. Can''t I clean it up?" Small nine pet drowned touched small dance''s hair. "Well, brother, you are the best! When you kill Tang San and avenge my mother, I will give you many, many little rabbits. " Xiao Wu stood on tiptoe and pecked Xiao Jiu''s face. Then red face is full of shyness, "brother, I wait for you tonight, Yanzi gave me a lot of good-looking clothes, she said I wear you must like." Xiao Wu''s words are very clear and pass on to everyone''s ears. Tang three feel five thunderbolts, wow~ Just spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so cold in his heart that Xiaowu wanted to kill him. What he couldn''t accept most was that Xiaowu wanted to give xiaojiusheng rabbit to kill him. It''s too much. His little dance hates him so much. When he looked back, the soldiers who had respected him before looked at him like a dog thief. Originally, the nobles who were in awe of him looked at him with playful eyes, like a big brush. Even the people also have a look of disdain, as if his head is shining. Everyone seems to laugh at him, even his little dance has been robbed, what strength do you still live? "Little dance! How can you hurt me so much Tang San''s heart was covered with grief, and his blood flowed out of his mouth. "Tang San! I don''t love you any more. What I love now is brother Jiu. He is the best to me in the world. Not only do I want to hurt you, I want to kill you myself! " Xiao Wu''s eyes are boiling with killing intention. Then she pecks on Xiao Jiu''s face again. She carefully arranges his clothes for him and makes a gentle mess. "Ah... Little nine! You get out of here. " Tang San''s eyes are full of tears and blood. Now he really wants to be blind. He can''t see Xiao Wu showing his love to other people in front of him any more, He wanted to prick his ears and never want to hear Xiao Wu again. Looking at Tang San''s miserable situation, Dugu Yan happily hugged Xiao Wu and said, "I''m not bad. Listen to my sister, I promise you can be angry with Tang San." "Mm-hmm!" Xiaowu nodded, as long as the good thing to Xiaojiu, let her do anything. "Xiao Wu, wait for me at night!"Xiao Jiu pinches Xiao Wu''s nose, laughs and opens his wings to kill Tang San. Chapter 508 "You''ve come down at last. Today, I''m going to leave you dead!" Tang San''s eyes are full of blood and tears, just like a devil crawling out of hell. "Come on, I''ll kill you with a slap!" Small nine disdained hook hand, said with a smile: "Tang San, small dance''s scorpion braid is very long, every morning is not very good comb ah, but she always pesters me, want me to help her comb her hair, good trouble ah." "Shut up Tang San yelled angrily and almost exploded in situ. He was the only one who combed Xiao Wu''s hair. But Tang San did not attack, but turned back. "Don San, you''re too clever! A man should do what he doesn''t want to do. Are you always working on conspiracies? " Small nine disdain of sneer. Tang sangqi''s blood is coming out of the corner of his mouth. He really wants to go back and grab Xiaojiu, and slap him in the face, but now he can only die. "Do it!" Tang San roared at the rear. At this time, two soul masters suddenly appeared in space. Each of them had nine soul rings, and a mirror was suspended above his head. It was the mirror of reproduction and the mirror of reflection. "Martial spirit fusion technique: real magic mirror!" Two mirror soul teacher big drink, divine power surging. The two purple mirrors in the sky merge into one and turn into a strange magic mirror with purple light. A purple light shines directly on Xiao Jiu in the mirror, and then Xiao Jiu''s figure appears in the mirror. "What''s this?" Bibidong''s face changed greatly. He immediately flew to Xiaojiu with magic sickle. "No, they are mirror soul masters. I remember the first battle when they were able to copy all your abilities!" With that, bibidong turned into a virtual shadow, carried the magic sickle, and rushed into the mirror. "Go to hell!" The magic sickle drew a strange arc, straight to the heads of the two mirror soul masters. "If you want to raid, it''s impossible!" The God of emotion suddenly appears, the divine power in his hand flashes, and a divine power barrier is formed. The lazy divine hand presses on the divine power barrier, and frantically inputs divine power and spiritual power. The next moment, just listen to "Dang". Bibidong''s magic sickle fell on the divine power barrier, and her virtual body could not penetrate the barrier. This is a barrier built by divine power and spiritual power, which is to block all visible and invisible attacks and force both sides to fight hard. Bibidong''s strength alone can''t cut the barrier under the joint efforts of the two. But the God of desire and the God of jealousy waved the artifact in their hands and directly smashed bibidong away. Bi Bi Dong''s face is ugly of return to small nine''s side, anxious way: "how to do?" "Teacher, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. Tang San thinks that if he replicates me, he can defeat me? A joke Small nine leisurely void stands, did not put this real magic mirror in the heart at all. "You are so arrogant! I''ll make you cry later. " Tang San sneered. At this time, the magic power of the two mirror soul masters surges into the real magic mirror, and a copy of Xiao Jiu finally walks out of the mirror. His eyes were cold and fierce. He pointed out his hand and said angrily: "the seventh soul skill, the true body of the martial spirit, the aura of war!" In an instant, a dark soul ring appeared at the foot of Xiaojiu and bibidong on the battlefield. A soul ring on Xiaojiu went out instantly, and his soul power was suppressed to more than 70 levels. However, the direct transformation from the 10th ring road to the 9th Ring Road in Bibi East has greatly reduced its strength for a while. "Go to hell!" Tang San yelled angrily, carrying the magic sickle of Luocha and stepping on the ghost''s trail, he chopped Xiaojiu directly. And the other five gods also rushed over, and even the replicator Xiaojiu punched Xiaojiu. "The soul of war, the halo of war!" Small nine one wave, directly to Tang three, copy body small nine, and the four gods directly set up the Soul Ring martial spirit, instantly limited the strength of the other party''s six gods. "Why don''t you dare to open the skills of the evil circle? Are you afraid that you will draw the power and then we will draw it back? " Tang San sneered. Although small nine opened the halo of war, limiting the people''s soul ring and strength, but never open evil ring skills, sure enough, small nine afraid!"Small nine, you open evil ring skill! You open first, you can extract more attributes. " Bidong frowned and urged. Xiao Jiu shook his head: "Tang San is right. I dare not open it! Because I opened the ability of the evil circle, the other side must also open the skill of the evil circle. " "As soon as the replicator opens the skills of the evil circle system, you will be cut apart from your soul, teacher. I can''t bear to let you suffer from the pain of tearing your soul again." "As long as I don''t open it, the other party won''t dare to open it first, because the attribute he steals will be too low, and everyone won''t open the evil ring, which is the best for them." Small nine protect to compare the East in front of, a face serious way. "Small nine, you... Unexpectedly is for me..." Bibidong''s heart is warm, and her beautiful eyes are touched. Small nine unexpectedly in order not to let her suffer the pain of soul tearing, would rather give up the advantage of open evil ring skills, would rather risk their lives, but also to protect her. At this moment, the red lips of bibidong bite, five flavors mixed Chen. Small nine just don''t want to let her soul damage, would rather risk the risk of death, and Yu Xiaogang Bibidong had a strange idea in her mind. She really hoped that Xiaojiu would be born more than 20 years earlier. "I''m really in love with my master and apprentice! I''m so moved. " The God of jealousy sneered. There was a touch of greed in his eyes when he looked at bibidong. How nice it would be for such a beautiful evil goddess to be a god servant! "Kill The artifact in the hand of the God of emotion stabs directly. If Xiaojiu can''t open the evil ring skill, he will die! "Little nine!" On the city wall, Hu Lina''s eyes are full of gratitude. She can hear what Xiao Jiu said clearly. She feels that she has not entrusted the wrong person in her life. She was really moved that Xiao Jiu could defend her teacher like this. "If there is an afterlife, Nana will be the best for you." Hulena pursed her red lips with love on her face. Thousand Ren snow clenched fist, small nine this kind of don''t let oneself person suffer a loss of character, she is very moved. Win or lose is not important, as long as a heart is warm, is hot, on the line! If Xiao Jiu gives up his comrades in arms, he will give up others because his life is in danger. However, if the teacher does not give up, how can he give up his love? Qianren snow is ready to die for love at the moment. "Tang San, yes, yes, you can think of using mirror stream to deal with me." Facing the desperate situation, Xiao Jiu is not afraid of it. With a cool smile, he raises his finger and says: "Let you know what is the real martial spirit fusion technology, group martial spirit fusion technology, the kingdom of ice and snow!" With the voice of Xiao Jiu, all the people of Tianshui College in the martial spirit City, led by shuixinrou, emit blue lights, and then the martial spirits of more than 300 people fuse together in an instant. People turned into a sea of ice and snow, with glaciers floating and snowflakes floating on it, just like a land of gods floating from the top of Wuhun city. Xiaojiu grabs bibidong''s arm and throws her directly back to Wuhun City, while he retreats and walks directly into the kingdom of ice and snow. The next moment. The glory of the kingdom of ice and snow blooms, and the power of ice and snow spreads wantonly, quickly covering the whole sky. And small nine stand on glacier paper, the Soul Ring of forehead is in full bloom, light vomit out two words. "Ice At this moment, the power of ice and snow swept up, and a head of ice and snow creatures jumped on Xiao Jiu, breaking into the purest power of ice and snow, forming a gorgeous robe of ice and snow on him. next. A loud voice of Fengming rings out, and shuibinger''s martial spirit is extremely cold. Binghuang turns around Xiaojiu, and finally perches on his head, forming a crown of ice and snow. Small nine eyes a cold, overlooking the earth, cold and fierce opening way. "I am the God of ice and snow!" "In my name, frozen earth!" As soon as Xiaojiu''s hand is lifted, the power of ice and snow is everywhere. The light blue ice debris takes Xiaojiu as the center and sweeps the earth! Chapter 509 Click, click~~~ The extreme force of ice and cold quickly condensed, and soldiers were frozen into ice sculptures. The earth was icy blue, and they came to the kingdom of ice and snow. Everywhere is the fantastic scenery after being frozen, a God is also frozen, become a sculpture. "Be careful!" The God of emotion''s face changed greatly, and his power surged out of the ice. And at the moment, the replicator small nine quickly back to defense, two mirror soul master is not stupid, first protect their own life. "What is this? Can the group spirit fusion technique really be performed by hundreds of people? " The God of anger roared at Tang San. They didn''t notice why Xiaojiu had such a strange thing. "Well, maybe!" Tang San''s face is very gloomy. He didn''t expect such a change in the primary election. Can any number of people join in the group martial spirit fusion? This is too abnormal! The Trinity soul fusion technique enables the golden iron triangle to fight against the title Douluo with an average strength less than the soul Douluo. Well, this is the fusion of hundreds of people''s spirits. How terrible should it be? "Waste! What''s the use of asking you? There is also your teacher, who has not studied any broken theory, any unique skill! " The angry God pointed at Tang San''s nose and scolded him. Tang San is very angry, but he is speechless. In the face of Xiaojiu''s group martial spirit fusion technique, what can be regarded as a unique skill? "Is this the hidden card of Xiaojiu? How to use the kingdom of ice and snow? It is the core existence that dominates the kingdom of ice and snow! Only with the ice and snow kingdom of Xiaojiu can we call it the real kingdom of God Bibi Dongmei''s eyes flashed a touch of appreciation. Xiaojiu always did things beyond her expectation. However, such a strong and resourceful man can make women feel at ease. But she still doesn''t understand why Xiaojiu took her magic sickle just now. Isn''t Xiaojiu not very good at using weapons? "Your Majesty is so powerful that we can''t guess." Ghost fight Luo immediately flatters, a pair of and have Rong Yan appearance. Hu Lina and other women just let go. It turns out that Xiao Jiu still has a card. He really has the strength to fight the gods alone! The girls were so excited that their faces turned red. "Now, it''s time to take you on the road! In the realm of the kingdom of God: cold and icy With the help of little nine''s hand, the power of ice and snow is surging wildly, and the field of ice is pushing to the extreme. Moreover, with the power of wind, the blue ice dregs sweep to Tang San and others. The chilling cold seems to freeze the flesh and blood of the God, and the cold wind blows, making it easier for the power of ice to penetrate into the spirit of the three Tang people. Click, click! When people move, they can hear their own bones collide with each other. The speed of the divine body is instantly reduced by more than 60%. "Frozen!" Little Jiuyi raised his hand, and the ice and snow God crown on his head sent out an extremely cold force, directly freezing the Tang three and others into ice sculptures. "Damn it The God of anger was agitated and immediately urged him to break the ice. But the next moment, the ice cap on Xiaojiu''s head again made a cold sound. "Frozen!" Ka, it''s another ice cover, which freezes the God of anger. By the way, it''s also a group control for Tang San and others. "Infinite ice!" Tang San''s face is greatly shocked. Isn''t this just Xiao Jiu''s unique skill? "Good! The infinite ice flow I created, under normal circumstances, has no effect on the gods. But here is the kingdom of ice and snow, the world is mine! You are also frozen fate Xiaojiu laughs, turns the field of gold, and a golden spear is formed. "Go to hell!" Small nine clenched the war spear, a spear poked to the God of anger. "No~~ Help me, let''s defend together The God of anger roared: "emotion, laziness, although we are limited in action, but our fighting power is still the same, only by working together can we protect ourselves!" He was afraid that if he didn''t remind him, he would become the next god of greed and be abandoned by the gods. "Yes, we have to work together to defend! I don''t believe he can make it through the barriers we put together. " The God of jealousy is more and more jealous of little nine. It''s not that one plus one equals two. The martial spirit fusion technique can play a multiplier role.What''s more, he also saw shuibing''er''s beautiful face. He was envious. Why do good women have to circle around Xiaojiu? He had already thought of that, when he killed Xiao Jiu, he would snatch bibidong and shuibing''er and treat them as divine servants. Hum~~ There was a light sound. The God of jealousy, the God of emotion, the God of gluttony, the God of laziness, the God of desire, and the God of anger, all work together to set up a golden divine barrier. The crowd froze and breathed to see who would win or lose the blow. Small nine spears. Ding! A clear collision sound reminds me that the golden spear in Xiaojiu''s hand can only pierce into the barrier because the barrier is crushed directly by the powerful energy. "Ha ha! Small nine, no matter how sharp your gold field is, it''s useless. If it''s hard, it''s easy to break! " "In the face of the joint efforts of our six gods, what can you do for me?" "That is, we stand here to let you fight, you can''t even fight. Is it useful to limit our speed?" The God of emotion and others laugh. They are not afraid of procrastination. "However, although your kingdom of ice and snow has gathered the strength of all people, those are only soul masters, not gods! Your divine power is not afraid of consumption, but what about theirs? " "When they can''t keep up, your kingdom of ice and snow will break down." Tang San was also contemptuous. "Is it?" Small nine with a shot, the hands of the broken spear directly broken into the original force of gold, he looked at Tang San and the gods, can not help but dumbfounded. "It seems that you really don''t understand what the kingdom of God is and how terrible it is?" "What do you mean?" Tang San and others suddenly felt a surprise in their hearts, and a bad premonition came to their hearts. Small nine hands a grasp, the force of ice and snow contraction, into a hockey. "Don''t you know? If the ice element is condensed to the extreme, it will become the power of ice. If the power of ice breaks through the limit again, it can produce the field of ice. " "If the field of ice continues to evolve, it can form a world of its own, which is called the kingdom of ice and snow "And the kingdom of God, the strongest and hardest is itself! It is the ultimate manifestation of the power of the elements! " Small nine eyes sharp, divine power hehe, in the hands of a forceful grip. "The kingdom of God collapsed!" In a flash, the power of ice and snow quickly returned, and the kingdom of ice and snow gradually compressed. From endless coverage of heaven and earth, it quickly became only the size of Wuhun city. However, under the control of Xiaojiu, it continued to collapse. Finally, it forms a primitive world like a chessboard laughing. Iceboats, rivers, mountains and seas, all in this. "What is this?" Tang San''s eyes were shocked and he felt extreme danger. "The whole world as a weapon?" Bibidong''s eyes were dull for a moment. She never thought that the power could be derived in this way, and that she could take such a road. Small nine drag this side of the world, eyes cold and fierce, "let you taste the real power of the kingdom of ice and snow: the kingdom of God, dimension attack!" One side of the world''s glacial continent was abruptly compressed into a chessboard and photographed toward the boundary of the gods. Where you go, frozen space, frozen time. Between heaven and earth, there is a bright passage of ice. Boom~~ Chapter 510 Small nine looking at the kingdom of God rolling down, eyes cut off a touch of pride, these gods only create unique skills, too creative, we this is the mysterious version of the two-way foil. Let you change 3D into 2D directly! Boom~~ The kingdom of ice and snow is directly patted on the Divine Shield, crushing a few gods with the power of the world. It''s like smashing eggs with mountains. Click, a crisp broken sound sounded, the divine power barrier directly burst. "Poof!" "Poof!" Because of the crushing of the barrier, the God of emotion was greatly attacked at that time. At that time, he spurted a mouthful of blood, and the God was almost crushed. Now, like a chessboard, the kingdom of ice and snow continues to take pictures of the gods with the power of the world. This is a higher level attack than the field, it virtually contains the rules of the world, heavy, solid, vast, unparalleled! "No! ~ ~" The God of emotion roared, his eyes with unwilling, small nine is too terrible, every way of attack, are beyond their expectations. Originally thought that Xiaojiu only depended on talent, but now it seems that Xiaojiu has created unique skills, and the school created by Xiaojiu is the most terrible! At this time, he kicked in the back of the God of anger, and then with the force of rebound, he quickly retreated to the rear. He is lazy, lustful and envious of some gods. He has to learn from others. They all took the God of anger as a springboard and attacked one after another. They quickly escaped from the attack area of the kingdom of God by the force of anti earthquake. "You bastards!" Angry look to death, angry eyes directly split, I wish to hammer the God of emotion to death now. However, it was too late for him. There is no match for the kingdom of God! Boom~~~ The kingdom of God is directly pressed on the face of the angry God. His body is directly pressed into a plane picture, and then vanishes into nothingness. And the most frightening thing happened. The God of anger''s divine position out of the body, this group of Huaguang want to escape from the divine world. However, there is no escape from the scope of the kingdom of God, was severely hit. The kingdom of ice and snow slaps hard on the light group of the God''s throne, and then with a click, the God''s throne shatters and becomes the original God''s power, which dissipates into light and rain all over the sky. However, the God of emotion, swept by the aftereffects of the kingdom of God, vomited blood one by one, and the body of God was broken. When they saw that the throne of the God of Wrath was broken, their eyes widened in horror. "How can it be? The throne is broken. " "The God of iron, the God of water! This is the God''s throne with the world in legend "The throne of God is broken, heaven and earth are broken, my God, is he really going to destroy the world?" The God of emotion was so shocked that Tang San didn''t understand. As long as the throne exists, it will not be broken and can only be passed on. However, with one blow, Xiao Jiu not only killed the gods, but also shattered the immortal throne. Doesn''t that mean Xiao Jiu has the power to destroy the whole world? "This is the real kingdom of ice and snow?" Tang San''s heart was cold, but his eyes were jealous. Why, small nine can have such power? Why, what good thing, can let small nine meet? He was really not reconciled. Tianshui University, which had never been seen before, would become a trump card of Xiaojiu. "It''s amazing that the skills created by Xiaojiu are always so original¡° Ye Lingling''s eyes are full of admiration. She has known Xiaojiu for a long time, but every time Xiaojiu always gives her a new surprise. "Brother, I knew you were the best!" Xiaowu waved his fist hard and jumped up with excitement. "This smelly boy really surprised me. I don''t know how prosperous his position is? It makes his knowledge system so different. " Bibidong holds the scepter, and his beautiful eyes are full of appreciation. It''s no secret that Xiaojiu is a God. Now bibidong is particularly curious about what wonderful world Xiaojiu is in. Guidouluo immediately eulogized and praised Xiao Jiu Yi. He didn''t repeat it for a few minutes.Youyuefeng wolf emperor whimpered and said to the next Er Ming in animal language: don''t say that the emperor is a dog in the future. Do you see a real dog this time! It''s professional. Ouch~~ Master is the best! I''m going to bite them. Er Ming Although guidouluo is not a human, you are still a dog! Daming takes a look at Xiaowu''s happy appearance and can''t help talking. He silently wishes Xiaowu and Xiaojiu. Maybe only Xiaojiu can be worthy of Xiaowu and protect Xiaowu. "Tang San, play the card quickly!" The spirit of emotion is angry. Now Xiaojiu is too fierce. If they don''t use that move, they will die. "No! Now Xiao Jiu doesn''t fight on his own. He relies on the kingdom of God. We can''t hurt him at all Tang San''s eyes are cold. His unique skill can only be put on a must kill attack. This is his hope of turning over. How can he easily waste it. "Run first, consume the power of the kingdom of ice and snow. There are so many people in Tianshui University, and many people''s soul power is relatively low, so they can''t hold on soon." Tang San ran straight back, but he gave the most targeted advice. "Yes, drag it down!" As soon as the God of laziness clenches his teeth, he goes straight back. "Want to run? No way With a wave of little nine''s hand, the kingdom of ice and snow stretches thousands of miles and covers the whole world. "What else can you do to us if we don''t fight with you?" The God of emotion sneers. They are ready to defend each other. As long as Xiao Jiu collapses the kingdom of God again, will the fool resist this time? They want to detour, they want to play fighting. "Let''s see, the biggest difference between me and Yu Xiaogang is that he just talks about it, but I can accommodate the head of a hundred families!" "Heaven and earth are chess, all living beings are sons! Ice and snow chessboard. " With a wave of little nine''s hand, the kingdom of ice and snow suddenly changed and crisscrossed into a chessboard of ice and snow covering the earth. Tang San and others were the pieces on the chessboard. "Well, isn''t this the skill of the soul master of starboard chess?" Tang San was stunned at that time. Is Xiao Jiu going to simulate the soul master of Xingluo chess board and use his skills? "Star board soul master, Shrek''s monsters are quite many." Bibidong''s eyes brightened. The strength of the Xingluo spirit division was not high, but the martial spirit was very strange. I''ve heard that before, he used the spirit of Xingluo chess board to assist Xiao Jiu in fighting against the two titles of haotianzong. Xiaojiu laughed, raised his hand and said with a smile: "ice and snow chessboard, no regrets!" With the magic of small nine launched, on the ice and snow chessboard, the God of emotion at the foot of the moment out of an icicle. The crisscross lines of the chessboard are directly rolled up into ice threads, which bind the spirit of emotion to the icicle. The God of emotion struggles violently, and wants to get out of the control of Xiao Jiu. The icicle is covered with cracks that he shakes three or two times. At this time, Xiaojiu laughs and shouts Mai Dao at the beat. "Thunderbolt, I''m in a state of collapse, purple hammer!" With a click, Xiaojiu''s power of thunder started. A thunder fell from the sky and directly fell on the face of the God of emotion, causing his whole body to run wildly. Then, a sledgehammer formed by the field of gold was held in Xiaojiu''s hand, and a hammer hit the God of emotion in the face, directly hitting him all over the face. "Purple electricity, nine sky Xuan sword, I slaughter ghosts and gods!" Chapter 511 The head of the emotional God of Xiaojiu Yi''s hammer is buzzing, and then the last sentence of Xiaojiu makes his hair explode. "What do you want to do?" The spirit of emotion was shocked. "I''ll bury you and burn the gods with charcoal!" Xiaojiu laughs and raises his hand. The field of fire launches, and a spear of fire is inserted directly from the foot of the God of emotion. If the previous attacks of this level can''t break the defense of the God of emotion. But just now, the God of emotion was seriously injured by the kingdom of ice and snow, and his body was broken. The spear of fire went straight under his legs into the divine body. "You How poisonous The spirit of emotion opened his eyes and took a breath. The voice of the latter sentence became extremely sharp and broke. "Help, help me!" He looked in the direction of the God of laziness, but who cares about him now? The gods are cool in their hearts. Xiaojiu''s kingdom of ice and snow should be controlled, controlled and attacked by force. If they unite, they will be shot dead; And separately escape, but also face the terror of monomer control and killing. Now they just want how to run for their lives, where they also care about the death of the God of emotion. It''s OK that the God of emotion doesn''t cry for help. With his cry for help, the gods hide from him just like the God of plague, for fear that they will be marked as the next target by Xiao Jiu. Now everyone knows that Xiaojiu is invincible. "You... A bunch of idiots!" The God of emotion cursed. "You are going to be the God of eunuchs. Do you care about us?" The God of jealousy was originally jealous. The God of emotion was smarter and more handsome than him, and the goddess he found was more beautiful than him. Therefore, he made no polite mockery. "Jealousy, what else can you do besides jealousy? Waste. " The God of emotion is angry. "At least, I won''t envy you for being the God of eunuchs!" "Ha ha ~ ~ I think it''s wonderful that I finally have a God who can''t be jealous." The God of jealousy finally found something that didn''t make him jealous. He felt that his whole life seemed to be sublimated and complete. "You! ~ ~" The mood of the air want to vomit blood. Tang San looked on coldly. He found that the gods were a group of selfish villains, and the divine world was just another person. Xiaojiu is right. Where there are interests, there will be no pure land! "Well, you''re on your way, too!" Small nine hands a turn, magic sickle appear, force to wave directly into the heart of the God of emotion. "Xiao Jiu, you''ll die! We still have cards. You will be like me soon! " The spirit of emotion grabs the edge of the magic sickle with both hands. The blood of the spirit falls, and his eyes stare at Xiao Jiu. Then, after the magic sickle has swallowed up his life and power, he turns into a mass of fly ash. The God of emotion, destroy! Another God died, and Tang San felt cool in his heart. "Kill God, kill dog! Good job, little nine Bibidong gave a light scepter and was full of admiration. Especially when he saw that the magic sickle had devoured the God of emotion, it was more powerful. He couldn''t help but smile. The quality of this magic scythe is better than that of the Rosa magic scythe. Moreover, it doesn''t need users. Even the title Douluo of hulena can be used. It will be passed on to her in the future. "Next, whose turn is it?" Small nine ha ha for a while, turn head to see Tang three etc. Tang San''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he fled quickly towards the rear. The gods of laziness were so scared that they all ran away, one by one. "Why don''t we play the death wheel! Whoever the edge of the scythe points at is in bad luck. " Small nine said directly the magic sickle is still on the chessboard, gently turn, the magic sickle will rotate. "How rampant! What do you think we are? " The God of desire could not suppress the tyranny in his heart, so he opened his mouth to scold, and his heart was extremely subdued. "It''s just a few chicks trying to escape. What do you think you are? Is it the God above? Then stop and fight with me Xiaojiu laughs. "I..." the God of desire was very angry. "Well, you''re the one who talks a lot. If you don''t turn around, it''s up to you! The God of desire. " With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiu put the magic sickle into the twelve gold hairpins.Hands a grip, launch Magic: no regret! Bang, another icicle came out directly, and the spirit of emotion ran into the icicle. "Say it''s your chicken, it seems that you are still highly regarded. Pigs won''t bump into you!" Small nine ha ha a smile. "Ah, asshole! Don''t let me live, or I''ll kill you and take your woman Before the God of desire finished his next sentence, a sharp golden spear pierced his legs and turned his eyes. "This is the end of cheap mouth. You may not have died, but you have to die!" Small nine eyes a cold, crisscross ice line directly tied up the God of desire. Then, with a wave of his hand, he threw a spear formed from the field of gold at the mouth of the God of desire. "Ning Feng Zhi! Ning Rongrong, if you don''t give me the invincible light, I''ll kill you The God of desire did not dare to scold Xiao Jiu any more. At the moment, he just wanted to live. "Lord God of desire, it''s not that we don''t want to give, but that we are frozen with divine power. We don''t have divine body!" Ning Feng''s whole body trembled, and he came out of the ice, full of ice. "Divine power, I''ll give it to you!" The God of desire also knows the power of little nine''s kingdom of ice and snow. Ning Fengzhi is just named Douluo. It''s good if he doesn''t freeze to death directly. With a wave of his hand, he directly gave Ning Fengzhi one tenth of his divine power. Ning Fengzhi was crowned by the divine power, and his strength soared, so he was directly named Douluo at level 96. With a wave of his hand, he used the divine power to send out his ninth soul skill: Invincible divine light. A bright light shines on the God of desire. Ding~~ Xiaojiu''s golden spear sticks on the God of desire. Because of the invincible divine light, it makes a clear sound. "Ha ha~~ You can''t help it. You can''t kill me! " "Ning Rongrong and Ning Fengzhi are invincible. You can only watch them!" The God of desire escaped from the dead and cried out excitedly. For a moment, there was a kind of retaliatory rebound, and immediately opened the mouth gun mode. "Yes? I have said for a long time that there is no absolute invincibility in the world! " With the extension of little nine''s hand, the force of ice and snow in the ice and snow chessboard condenses to form a big ice and snow sword. Because Xiaojiu regains the power of ice and snow in the whole kingdom of ice and snow, the God of desire immediately runs away with his incomplete body, and Xiaojiu is holding high the sword of hunger and thirst, gathering power. Whoosh~~ The God of desire immediately ran out of the kilometer. Then, as soon as he looked up, he sadly found that the sword across the sky was as long as 10000 meters. "Run, I''ll let you run 9999 meters first!" Small nine hands knife, a face of banter. Qianren snow blinked her eyes, this is definitely her own small nine, too damaged! Bibidong''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness. She felt that Xiaojiu''s human design had never collapsed, and she was as willful as ever. She always felt that she was playing in the world. At the moment, the God of desire really wants to curse, but he does not have the spare time to talk, he can only run out crazily. Finally, when the God of desire ran to 9999 meters, the sword fell! Poof~~ A knife into the soul! The invincible divine light was directly cut to pieces, and the body of the God of emotion was also cut to pieces. When his body was broken, his eyes were not willing to. It was one meter short, one meter short! "Do you know why I want you to run 9999 meters first?" "Because according to the lever principle, the farther away from my hand, the greater the force I pry. That is to say, if you don''t run to the tip of the knife, I can''t kill you." "You know, I didn''t fool you! I''m killing you seriously. Are you happy? " Small nine slow explanation. "I''m happy with your sister!" At that time, the God of desire was confused and remorseful. He raised the sky and roared: "Xiao Jiu, you are really poisonous!" Boom~~ He died, directly into a blood mist. Thousand Ren snow a face of worship, this is OK? Bibidong felt a headache, this little nine, she really did not know that sentence is true, that sentence is false."I''ll go, I''ll say, I don''t have other poison, don''t you believe it! Look, look, it''s killing people. " Dugu Yan hooked Hu Lina and said, "my son will follow his father in the future. I won''t worry about him." Hulena''s black line, these two people, really no one. Tang San''s face is a joy, because he found that small nine''s ice and snow Kingdom has been unstable, the time to fight back. Chapter 512 "Quick, attack his kingdom of ice and snow, consume the soul power of those soul masters in Tianshui University, and let his kingdom break free!" Tang San finally thought of how to deal with Xiao Jiu''s ice and snow Kingdom, as long as the stability of the ice and snow kingdom is destroyed. With so many soul masters working together to launch martial spirit fusion skills, he didn''t believe that Xiao Jiu could control the ice and snow Kingdom perfectly. The God of laziness nodded. They can''t deal with Xiao Jiu. Can''t they deal with the kingdom of ice and snow? Boom boom~~ The four men wielded their magic power to attack the ice and snow kingdom. In a flash, the ice and snow kingdom was home, the glacier burst, and the continent split. "Yes, yes, Tang San, you finally know something about it." With a smile and a wave of his hand, the kingdom of ice and snow immediately drifted towards the rear. With a dozen fingers, the kingdom of ice and snow was dissolved by force. "Small nine, we can still have a war." Shuixinrou''s face turns pale. After landing on Wuhun City, she shouts to Xiaojiu. She doesn''t want little nine one to fight four gods alone. "Dean of water, Tianshui university has done well enough to help me solve the three gods." "If you go on, people will die!" "Ling Ling, treat them quickly. I don''t want to see a person die!" Xiaojiu glances at Ye Lingling and knows that she wants to leave her ability of treatment to herself. However, the huge consumption has just caused a heavy blow to hundreds of students of Tianshui University who are weak in spirit. "Good!" When ye Lingling heard the speech, she immediately picked up the nine life Begonia, and the holy light and rain fell, quickly treating these girls in Tianshui University. "I knew that you would not use the kingdom of ice and snow to fight with us, because you like to fight with your own life most!" Tang San has a touch of self-confidence in his eyes. He knows little nine too well. This is a kind of death mentality. I like to wander between life and death. At this time, shuibin''er''s snow and ice God crown also floated down from the top of Xiaojiu''s head. She was beautiful in an ice blue robe. She consumed a lot of money. At the moment, there was no blood on her face. But the water and ice are even colder. Small nine gently embrace her, two empty static stand, like a pair of Bi people. "It''s OK. You''ll go to wuhuncheng first." Small nine gently a lift water ice son ice blue hair, soft voice way. "Well, be careful yourself." Water ice son heart a burst of sweet, tender like water of see a small nine, this just open ice Huang wings, fly into the soul city. "When it comes to this time, there is still a desire to tease girls. I really don''t know what to do!" The God of jealousy looked at shuibing''er, jealous of madness, glanced at Tang San and said: "it''s time to send him on the road, now he has no cards!" "Good!" As soon as Tang San''s eyes were cold, he took out a mirror sausage from his arms. The magic pattern on it was flowing, and he swallowed it. At the next moment, the spirit of the Tang Dynasty is shining, and the spirit of Tang three has changed. It is like a small 91 model. Behind it is a chaotic bullet, and there are 8 soul rings floating on it. "This is Oscar''s mirror sausage!" Chu Chu''s eyes suddenly shrunk and said, "no, Tang San, he wants to copy Xiao Jiu''s martial spirit and soul skills!" "No!" Bi Bi Dong''s heart is startled, immediately the body turns into a remnant shadow, appeared in small nine body side. At the moment, Tang San''s voice was cold and fierce. "The seventh soul skill, the true body of martial spirit, the aura of war!" He reached out his hand and immediately changed the nine rings of bibidong into eight rings, because before, the war aura of duplicating small nine still existed at the foot of bibidong, and now she was double restricted. Two soul rings are missing! "Little nine!" Bibidong feels that the soul ring is suppressed. She screams that it''s not good. She immediately turns her head and looks at Xiao Jiu. At the moment of small nine, the seventh Soul Ring on the body goes out, leaving six soul rings alone! "No, how could that be?" Qian Renxue''s face turns white. The most powerful skill of Xiao Jiu is the seventh soul skill. Without the real body of the martial spirit, whether it is the chaotic bullet ant martial spirit or the Soul Ring martial spirit, the combat power is greatly reduced! At the moment, because of the loss of his soul, Xiao Jiu can''t open the halo of war, and he loses the suppression of Tang San and others. The soul rings of several arrogant gods have become ten. This will turn the fighting power of both sides to extremes. "This is my mirror stream!" Tang San''s eyes are full of excitement. Now he opens his hands and wants to embrace heaven and earth. He wants to prove to everyone that he is the strongest person!"Xiao Jiu, this is the killing move I prepared for you!" "You don''t have the aura of war, how can you still be invincible!" "In the previous battle, you used all the fusion ring skills. What else can you do now? You are the lamb to be slaughtered Tang Sankuang laughed quickly, "I didn''t expect that, you finally died in my hands!" Just as Tang San was laughing, Xiao Wu suddenly blinked in front of Xiao Jiu, opened his arms and said angrily, "Tang San, you want to kill brother Jiu unless you step on my body!" Tang San, who was laughing wildly, almost choked to death. The veins on his forehead burst out, and he let out a cry of pain, "get out of the way, little dance!" But Xiao Wu glares at Tang San angrily and refuses to let him go. Xiaojiu laughed, stroked Xiaowu''s head, and said with a smile: "tangsan, it''s really Fengshui. Are you uncomfortable?" "To die!" Tang Sanqi''s eye canthus want to crack, and his heart is incomparable. He just wants to kill Xiaojiu now. He reaches out his hand and finally uses Xiaojiu''s ability. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring¡° "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" Tang San has the ability of Xiaojiu, and he launches the ability of evil circle to Xiaojiu and bibidong without any hesitation. Five dark and supernatural lights shine on Xiaojiu and bibidong. In a flash, 40% of their speed, divine power, defense, strength and soul were extracted! Bibidong snorted. The pain of tearing her soul made her feel miserable. She bit her teeth to death and didn''t let herself scream. But it was too painful. The pain of tearing her soul was beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. She didn''t want to roll on the ground like Tang San at the beginning, which would make her lose face completely. She could only grasp with her hands in a random way, trying to grasp something to relieve her pain. So, bibidong''s five fingers went directly into Xiaojiu''s shoulder. Even so, her forehead was in pain, her body was shaking. But at the moment, Xiao Jiu''s eyes are scarlet. He has a crazy killing intention in his eyes and roars: "Tang San, Oscar! You dare to use soul cutting on Dongdong. I''m going to make you doomed! " Small nine at the moment the soul is cut, the evil idea in the heart has climbed to the extreme. As soon as he raised his hand, the field of wood started, "the blood sucking vine, the ground suddenly stabbed!" Bang bang~~ A few blood sucking vines came out of the ground. They only pierced Oscar, Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and Gu Douluo. "Xiaojiu, do you want to kill Oscar and remove his mirror image? useless! How can I let you do it? " Tang San sneered in his eyes. He had long guessed that Xiao Jiu would attack Oscar, because once Oscar died, some of his soul skills would disappear automatically. Then the effect of mirror sausage will dissipate in an instant. The reason why the God of laziness, the God of jealousy and the God of gluttony didn''t attack Xiaojiu at the first time was that they were sent to protect them. "You still use your own life, for Oscar''s life, trying to crack my mirror stream, impossible!" Tang San disdains to shake his head. He will never leave Xiao Jiu any chance to turn over this time. The blood sucking vine that stabbed Oscar was cut directly by the God of jealousy, while the God of gluttony solved the problem of attacking Ning Rongrong. The God of laziness is to protect Ning Fengzhi. Gu Douluo, because of his divine power and his 99 level title of Douluo, can also deal with the blood sucking vine. When he broke the blood sucking vine, he was shocked. Because the blood sucking vine sent something to him. It''s a gem. It''s a very familiar one. It''s one of the twelve gold hairpins. Gu Douluo''s head is buzzing. Looking at Ning Fengzhi, he is completely disordered in the wind. Chapter 513 Gu Douluo looks at Ning Fengzhi''s eyes at the moment, just like seeing the destruction of heaven and earth. When Ning Fengzhi waves his hand and takes the twelve gold hairpin''s gem from his hand. Gu Douluo feels like he is dreaming... This gem belongs to Xiao Jiu. This gem is used for storage. What does Xiao Jiu want to give Ning Feng? Why should Ning Fengzhi accept it, and be so calm, as if he had known for a long time that he would have this thing in his hand, as if he had known for a long time what was hidden in the storage soul guide! "Tang San, I have invincible light, I will protect Oscar! You can rest assured to kill Xiao Jiu! " Ning Fengzhi drags the nine treasures glazed pagoda, slowly retreats, walks behind Oscar and the two mirror masters, and says solemnly. "God of laziness, you stay behind to help Uncle Ning, protect him, and others will kill him with me!" In order to be cautious, Tang San left the God of laziness. At the moment, he took out the attributes of bibidong and Xiaojiu. With high spirits, he rushed to Xiaojiu with the God of jealousy and greed. "Little nine! I''ll help you. " Thousand Ren snow see this situation this scene, in the heart big anxious, no longer can''t take care of small nine said, don''t let them out of the city order. Open the golden wings, came to small nine side, "angel God punishment!" A bright holy sword was formed, and one sword cut to the third of Tang Dynasty. "It''s no use, you''re just a 99 level Title Douluo! I''m going to kill Xiao Jiu today. No one can stop me! " Waving the magic sickle of tangsan Luocha, he directly broke the holy sword. "I won''t let you kill Xiao Jiu!" Fire dance a roar, immediately open the ring melting skills, an enhanced version of Fire Dance yaoyang, directly hit Tang San. Boom~~~ The terrible and hot power ripples all over the place, which makes Tang San''s explosion stop a little. Then, Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lina, have come to the side of small nine, desperately block Tang San''s attack. With a touch of disdain on Tang San''s face, the magic sickle of Luocha was waving and frantically chopping, which broke all the women''s attacks. "Xiaojiu, why, do you only shrink behind women now?" "Before, I thought of you as a character. Now it seems that I think highly of you!" Tang three magic power surging, like the devil, carrying the magic sickle step by step. The crazy attack of Qian Renxue and others only temporarily blocked the rhythm of Tang San''s attack, but they couldn''t stop each other''s advance step by step. Tang San is like a cat and a mouse at the moment. He is sure to win. He really wants to have a look at Xiaojiu''s despairing expression and taste the wonderful feeling of being superior to Xiaojiu. Unfortunately, little Jiu was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at Tang San with disdain on his face and said: "I''m not afraid "I can only say that you are in a hurry to reincarnate. I am here. If you don''t move, you will be doomed!" Tang San couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Jiu, you are still so arrogant, so let you taste the pain of soul being torn by death again!" "Mirror soul master, do it!" Tang Sany raised the magic sickle and said to the replicator Xiaojiu: "go ahead and kill Xiaojiu''s woman. Let Xiaojiu see with his own eyes. His replicator will kill his beloved." "It''s like he killed his own woman!" Tang San had a feeling of revenge at this moment. Copy body small nine eyes a cold, a hand, the halo of war spread. The fire dance, Hu Lena, Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, four women are all covered. The next moment, his cold voice came out. "The first magic skill: speed evil ring¡° "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "No..." The black lights were shining, and the attributes of Xiaojiu were swallowed by the replicator Xiaojiu. This Xiaojiu, which was copied from the real magic mirror, was about to use "the sixth magic skill - evil ring of soul". Suddenly, the sound stopped. At this moment, Gu Douluo''s eyes suddenly open again. He looks at Ning Fengzhi stupidly, reaches out his hand and draws out a dark magic sickle from the twelve gold hairpin''s gem. This magic sickle is very familiar, and it exudes the smell of evil and terror. It is the magic sickle of bibidong. Just as he thought about why, why would Xiaojiu put this thing in his hands.Ning Feng''s eyes were cold. He waved his magic sickle and made a stroke towards the unguarded soul master''s body. Poof~~~ Blood splash! As soon as the scythe passed, the two soul masters felt a stabbing pain in their bodies. Then their flesh and blood power was mercilessly swallowed by the scythe, and their martial spirit fusion skills disintegrated in an instant. In Tang San''s eyes, Xiao Jiu, the copy, burst and dissipated into the original power. And the seventh soul ring that Xiaojiu was suppressed appeared. The next moment, Tang San and others stepped on the dark halo of war. "What''s the matter?" Tang San''s pupil suddenly shrank, and he turned back in disbelief. "What''s the matter? How can the clone small nine disappear? Is there something wrong with the mirror soul master? " The God of jealousy cursed, but also looked back. "Damn it, Ning Fengzhi, how do you protect them? Invincible God light, don''t save. You have to use it when you should use it..." The God of gluttony said and looked back, but the last word was stuck in his throat. They looked at the scene in front of them with disbelief. Ning Fengzhi was holding a magic sickle, while the two soul masters in the mirror had been devoured by the magic sickle, and the death disappeared with the wind. "What?" The God of laziness can''t believe it. "Uncle Ning, what are you doing?" Oscar looked back and didn''t believe his eyes at all. Then the next moment, more let him shocked things happened, bone Douluo kick in his face, the Oscar directly kick fly to Ning Fengzhi. And Ning Fengzhi waved the magic sickle in his hand, and the sharp sickle pierced Oscar''s body directly, provoking him high! "Xiao Ao!" Ning Rongrong''s pupils dilated, covered his red lips, unwilling to believe what happened in front of him. At this moment, everyone was shocked. Only little nine clapped and laughed "Uncle Ning, we still have a tacit understanding. It''s a perfect counter attack! No one can imagine that you are the first force to fall to me. It''s really pleasing to cooperate with Uncle Ning. " what? Qian Daoliu takes a cool breath. He feels that he is resourceful, but he doesn''t expect that Ning Fengzhi is actually a small nine. And looking at the situation, he doesn''t even know Gu Douluo. It''s terrible. GUI Douluo only feels that the cold hair blows up. Ning Fengzhi, Xiao Jiu, one by one, is more and more terrible. They are all the kind of old men who are hard to meet in ten thousand years! If it wasn''t for Ning Fengzhi, who would have thought that he was Xiaojiu. Even Bi Dong was stunned. Mei Mou was full of fear and appreciation. It was Yu Xiaogang''s wisdom that convinced her that they fell in love. But now it seems that the wisdom of Yu Xiaogang is not at the same level as that of Xiao Jiu. Bibidong''s eyes on Xiaojiu are more and more complicated. They are all like this, not to mention Zhu Zhuqing and other women. Now their beautiful eyes are full of shock and question marks. And Tang San, at the moment like five thunderbolts! He staggered as if he had been drained of all his strength. He planned everything carefully. He could kill Xiao Jiu immediately, but he never thought that two mirror soul masters were killed and Oscar was doomed. He was the one who killed them and destroyed Tang San''s perfect plan. Unexpectedly, he has been supporting him and following Ning Fengzhi! "Why? Why? " Tang San''s shrill roar, the taste of betrayal, is too hard! Oscar grabs the magic sickle with his hands, and he is even more unwilling. With tears in his eyes, he looks at Ning Fengzhi of the magic sickle with his fingers, and says in a painful wail: "Uncle Ning, why, I am Rongrong''s future husband!" "Rong Rong''s husband? You deserve it? " Ning Feng''s eyes were red, and he said, "Oscar! Why do you even ask me, you brute Chapter 514 Ning Feng burst out laughing and said angrily "I didn''t like you at all, but Rongrong likes you. You promised me again and again that you would be nice to Rongrong, and then I promised you Rongrong!" "But you didn''t revive uncle Jian. That''s Rongrong''s grandfather Jian. He treated her like his own granddaughter, you brute!" "I should have thought that you are a wolf! It''s time for Xiao Jiu to kill you! " Ning Feng can bite steel teeth. Oscar''s hand on the sickle had been cut, but he didn''t feel the pain, because it was more painful in his heart at the moment. He took Ning Fengzhi as his father-in-law. "My conscience? My third brother is very kind to me. I''m sorry for my grandfather Jian, but I have a clear conscience! " Oscar has an awe inspiring face of justice. "You have a clear conscience? Your conscience has long been eaten by dogs Rather the breeze sends a face of disdain, angrily scold a way: "Tang San is as kind as a mountain to you, Tang San calculate a fart! Can you be a soul master without the help of the martial spirit hall "If you don''t have the martial spirit hall for free, you can enter Shrek college?" "If you didn''t get the gold soul coin from the martial spirit hall, you would have starved to death long ago!" "Without the martial spirit hall, you can''t rise up. You can''t become a soul master. When you''re just a civilian, it''s of no use to Tang San. What do Tang San think you are?" "If you want to repay your kindness, you should go to the martial spirit hall and kill Tang San! Instead of following Tang San to attack the martial spirit hall, what are you Ning Fengzhi points at Oscar and scolds. "Yes, the soul masters of the clan and the noble are supported by their own forces." "You soul masters of civilian origin support you in the martial spirit hall. They are like father and mother to you and share the same kindness." "While enjoying the resources of the martial spirit hall, you rise to be a strong man with extraordinary power, but at the same time you use this extraordinary power to oppose the martial spirit hall." "Oscar, you are disgusting! Do you have a conscience? You''re free to ask. " Small nine sneer unceasingly. Oscar''s face turned purple and said, "I''m still a member of Tiandou Empire, so I should be loyal to the Empire." "Idiot!" Ning Feng gave a sneer. "No wonder he was fooled by Tang Sany and believed it." "Do you know who is in charge of the Empire? It''s a big noble family, such as our seven treasures glazed sect "The last thing we want to see is the rise of civilian soul masters. We wish there were fewer soul masters in the world, the better! " "Because of this, we can control all the extraordinary power! Only in this way can we become the eternal powerful class in the mainland! " "Therefore, the Imperial College of soul masters never accept civilian soul masters, because we don''t want civilian soul masters to rise up!" "The temple of martial spirit is different. The more people they want, the better, the stronger the better! In this way, the more powerful the power of faith will be for God. " "You idiot, you don''t know where your butt should be, so you just follow Tang San. You''re a brain wreck!" Ning Feng looks at Oscar in disgust, a look of contempt. It is not clear for whom and why they fight. Such people deserve to die. "Oscar, don''t worry. I will marry my daughter to a good family, such as Xiao Jiu." Ning Feng''s way of indignation. "You!" Oscar''s face turned green and he was almost angry. Ning Rongrong wakes up from shock at the moment, kneels down in front of Ning Fengzhi, pulls Ning Fengzhi''s robe, and pleads with tears: "Dad, let Xiao Ao go! I don''t want to marry little nine. " Pop~ Ningfeng to shake hands is a big slap in the face in the past, ningrongrong''s mouth was directly out of a wisp of blood, her eyes are unbelievable. "Dad, you hit me... You hit me!" "Not only do I want to hit you, I want to kill you!" Ning Feng''s eyes are like knives, cold and terrible, "Oscar killed Uncle Jian, you even plead for him?" "Either marry Xiao Jiu and do meritorious deeds for our seven treasures Liuli sect, or I''ll kill you who betrayed the sect!" Ning Fengzhi''s words let Ning Rongrong be struck by lightning. She looked at Ning Fengzhi with unbelievable eyes and said, "I''m your daughter. You''ve never beaten me before. You''re going to kill me today?""Hum!" Ning Feng sneered, "don''t say you are my daughter, you are my father, dare to betray the clan, according to the clan law, also according to kill not wrong!" "My seven treasures Liuli sect is not Haotian sect! You dare to betray the clan and try to see if I can wipe out my relatives with justice! " Listening to Ning Fengzhi''s words, Ning Rongrong feels cool in her heart. She turns her eyes to Gu Douluo for help, but finds that Gu Douluo has a gloomy face and says in a cold voice: "Rong Rong, we love you and protect you because we treat you as our granddaughter. But Oscar, he killed your grandfather "Is your grandfather in your heart no better than an Oscar? Then why should I care about you white eyed wolf again "If you abandon zongmen for the sake of love, then I will not be your bone grandfather from now on! I''m Gu Douluo of Liuli sect Ning Rongrong looks at Gu Douluo''s disappointed eyes and his father''s indifferent eyes. He finally thinks of jiandouluo''s care for her, so he dries his tears and kowtows to Ning Feng. "Rongrong, everything is arranged by my father. I will marry whoever my father wants me to marry." "Well, this is my daughter, Ning Fengzhi! It''s not in vain that we spoil you so much. " Ning Feng''s face leaked a happy smile. "No! ~ ~" Oscar vomited a mouthful of blood, he refused to accept, unwilling. He hasn''t touched a finger of Ning Rongrong yet. "Third brother!" Oscar looked at Tang San in tears. Tang San was flustered and roared at Ning Rongrong: "Rongrong! You can''t do anything to Oscar Ning Rongrong sneered and said with disdain: "Don San, I''m not on your side because I''m the Shrek seven." "The relationship between Xiaojiu and me is the best. I came here because my father chose to stand on your side." "Originally, I didn''t want to revive you. Oscar wants to revive you. Don''t think it''s so important!" "What I can''t give up is family affection!" Ning Rongrong goes to the Oscar, full of disappointment: "In order to make my father accept you, how many good words I have said and how much effort I have made!" "But I didn''t expect that you did this to me! You gave up my sword grandfather for the sake of Tang San. Have you ever considered that he was my closest relative? " "Since you have chosen Tang San, wish me happiness! In fact, I should have listened to my father''s words and chosen Xiaojiu. At least I''m not so tired. " Ning Rongrong waved his hand and said, "Dad, kill him! This man is not worth another look. " Since she has decided to let go, Ning Rongrong, a witch, can afford to let go. She is the successor of the clan. Of course, she knows which is more important. Now that her father and grandfather are going to kill Oscar, she is also tired of Oscar. He thinks Tang San is more important. Since people have given up on her, why would she stick it up. She''s a little witch. "Rongrong ~ ~" Oscar left a line of blood and tears in his eyes, but he saw Ning Rongrong''s dismissive figure, and he had gone to Xiaojiu. Poof~~ Ning Feng''s Scythe cuts Oscar''s heart. Oscar stretched out his hand to catch Ning Rongrong, wanted to call, but soon he was swallowed up by the magic sickle, all the divine power and soul, soft hand down. Oscar, die! "No... Ao!" Tang San''s mirror image of sausage disappears instantly. He kneels on the ground in pain, watching Oscar''s body disappear slowly and turn into a wisp of fly ash. "Ning Feng Zhi! Why, why do you betray me? Is it because Oscar didn''t resurrect jiandouluo? " Tang San roars at Ning Fengzhi. Chapter 515 "It''s Xiao Jiu who really killed jiandouluo. Oscar just didn''t revive jiandouluo. Why do you put all the blame on Xiao Ao?" "And because of that, you''re going to betray me? It''s hard for me to believe that you are master Ning, who is famous for his wisdom¡° Tang San is not willing to question. At this moment, the trend has gone. The mirror image flow is completely strangled. Now he has lost his mind. He just wants to know why Ning Fengzhi betrays him. "No, no, no, you''re wrong. Oscar killed kendallo!" Ning Fengzhi gently shakes his fingers and looks contemptuous. He glances up and down at Tang San and says with pity: "Tang San, I thought you were very clever. As a result, I think highly of you." "I''ve been standing on the side of Xiaojiu from the beginning to the end. Don''t you understand now?" "Since I didn''t choose to stand on your side, how can I betray you?" "I hide on the side of the gods to fight back and make immortal contributions to our Qibao liulizong in this battle between man and God, so that Qibao liulizong can live forever!" "For example, today, with my hand, I can easily lift Xiaojiu''s deathbed situation and save everyone. In the future, who disrespects my Qibao liulizong?" Ning Fengzhi gently touches the magic sickle and smiles happily. At this moment, he is just like an artist, enjoying everything he creates. Although I heard from Xiao Jiu just now that Ning Fengzhi was his man. But hearing Ning Fengzhi say so, many people still feel numb. From the beginning, they were small nine people. Moreover, it seems that they don''t know about Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo. I''m afraid to think about it! "How can it be? Did you arrange the death of jiandouluo? " Tang San felt cold all over. "Good! Uncle Jian, I asked Xiao Jiu to kill him! " Ning Feng nodded. All of a sudden is a surprised, all can''t believe of looking at rather breeze send. Ning Rongrong was even more unbelievable, "Dad, grandfather Jian, did you let Xiao Jiu kill him? Why? " "Why? Isn''t that clear? " "The gods and the little nine one war, heavy losses, and I seven treasures Liuli Zong a person is not dead, not people doubt?" "So, I asked Xiao Jiu to kill uncle Jian, and then you, your filial granddaughter, are anxious to revive your grandfather Jian regardless of the overall situation." "In this way, the resurrection technique is wasted, so that Tang San can not resurrect, and the gods will no longer suspect that our Qibao Liuli sect is an undercover. It''s not the best of both worlds!" "We should cooperate with each other inside and outside. After killing Tang San, we can still be intact, and we can be reused by the gods. In the future, we will give them a painful blow in more important wars! He made great contributions to the world. " Ning Fengzhi says here, roars: "but, I count thousands of calculations, did not count the Oscar, unexpectedly does not resurrect the sword uncle!" "I promised him my daughter, and in the future I gave him the foundation of Qibao Liuli sect. Is he out of his mind? How could he let me down so much? " There was a dead silence. GUI Douluo has never felt that a person''s wisdom alone makes him feel creepy. Ning Fengzhi even wants to kill Tang San without blood, and then he wants to count the gods! It''s horrible. Ning Rongrong knew that her father was very powerful. With her wisdom, she could make Qibao liulizong ascend step by step, circulate among various forces, and continue to grow. However, she was also shocked by her father''s boldness and ambition. Is it something that mortals dare to think about? He used to think Ning Fengzhi was hard to deal with. Now it seems that even if there is no small nine, the seven treasures Liuli sect will laugh the last time. "No way, you can''t discuss with Xiao Jiu under the eyes of the gods!" Tang San roared. He was cold all over and felt like a clown on a chessboard at his disposal. "There is a kind of wisdom. It''s time to take this step. I know it, and so does Xiao Jiu! We don''t need to discuss. As soon as he moves, I understand what he wants me to do, and as soon as I move, he knows how to cooperate with me! " Ning Feng shook his head with disdain and looked at Tang San with pity. He said faintly: "When Xiao Jiu raided me, I knew that he wanted me to do it. He wanted to give me a magic sickle that could kill the gods!" "But we are protected by the gods. The magic sickle can''t be delivered to me, so he has to raid uncle Gu." "When Uncle Gu breaks the blood sucking vine, he will surely get Xiao Jiu''s storage soul guide.""I hold a magic sickle, and I have the power to cheat from the God of desire. It''s possible to kill the God under the attack. Who would have thought that I, who has a deep hatred for Xiao Jiu, would be Xiao Jiu''s man?" "Just two mirror soul masters, even with the protection of the divine barrier, can be slaughtered between the backhand!" "If we have to discuss every time, what''s the use of brain?" Ning Fengzhi knocked his head with his hand, a face of disdain. Everyone took a cool breath, no discussion, so determined! Especially Gu Douluo, he thought of Ning Fengzhi''s calm and determination when he took away the storage soul guide, and he was deeply shocked. Who can think of a kind of cooperation, called we all know to do so. Terrible, terrible! Tang San is also shocked by this cooperation, this is simply the best God teammate. Ning Fengzhi glances at Tang San and says with disdain: "Tang San, what do you think wisdom is? Are you clever when you are fighting, hiding your strength and calculating your opponent? Surprise the other person? Do you admire me? " "Ridiculous! That''s just cleverness. " "The real wisdom is to perform for 500 years and push back for 500 years, to see through the ups and downs of the world." "The real wisdom is that you have to do whatever I want you to do! And I have to do it. " "The real wisdom is that I play a game of chess for you. Your every step seems to be your own choice, but in fact I am guiding you, dominating you, controlling you and manipulating you!" "When the chess game is finished, you don''t have to wait for the future. Your ending is doomed and can''t be changed!" "The real wisdom is that I''m going to kill you, and you have to be grateful to me. I''m hurting you again and again, and you think I''m helping you again and again!" "The real wisdom is that I have destroyed your family, but you still think I am your reincarnated parent!" "Tang San, I can''t say it. You think it''s true. If it wasn''t for the gods'' favor, you would have the power to crush everything. I just need to move my tongue, and you would be doomed!" Ning Fengzhi throws the magic sickle to Gu Douluo, dusts off his body, and returns to his former elegance. His eyes are calm, and his face is calm and smiling. But this kind of calm wind, but let all people feel incomparable fear. Tang San is also upset by Ning Fengzhi''s words. He is just a disciple of the Tang clan. He has never seen such a peerless hero who takes heaven and earth as chess and all living beings as sons. If he was smart enough to be close to the demon, he would not be forced to jump off the cliff by Tangmen. "Ning Feng Zhi!" "I don''t understand why you think I can''t do it. I can''t give you what you want. Why do you choose Xiaojiu! Not me? " "Small nine shakes his head," Tang San, engaged for a long time, you even lose where do not understand? It''s pathetic. Uncle Ning, teach him well. " Ning Feng gives a cool smile and nods to Xiao Jiu, then says leisurely: "There are two reasons. First, you are too selfish! I''ll follow you. After thousands of years, my seven treasures Liuli sect will decline and perish. " "I''m selfish?" Tang San said angrily, "I''m selfish. Will I share the benefits with them? I''m selfish, Oscar. Will they follow me with all their heart? " Chapter 516 "Don San, do you think I''m as stupid as they are?" Ning Feng sneers. "You don''t want what you give them! It''s something you don''t care about, something you don''t care about! " "Tang San, will you give others the resources you really need? Are you willing to give someone else a divinity? Will you give your fire free herbs to others? " Ning Fengzhi stares at Tang San. "Who is not selfish, as you say?" Tang San roared. "Selfishness should be limited! You are too selfish, selfish to want to lose a little bit of their own interests Ning Feng sends disgust of full face, ask a way. "Tang San, I ask you, have you ever thought of coming out for the soul beast?" Ning Feng sends this to ask, but Tang San is caught off guard, his one face is at a loss. "What does that have to do with my selfishness?" Tang San doesn''t understand. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if it''s a good one!" Ning Feng shook his head and sneered. He pointed to Tang San angrily and said, "you are the son of the blue silver emperor and Tang Hao. Half of the blood of ghosts and beasts flows in your body." "The reason why you have the present talent and twin spirits is not because you are the son of the blue silver emperor!" "And you are infatuated with Xiaowu. If you marry Xiaowu in the future, you will have a closer relationship with ghosts and beasts. When you have children, your sons and daughters will have more blood of ghosts and beasts than human beings!" "Your mother''s family, your wife''s family and your children are all ghosts! You said it had nothing to do with the ghost beast? " "They have gone through fire and water for you. Have you ever thought of helping and repaying your mother and wife? Have you ever thought about finding a way out for the soul beast? " Ning Feng questions harshly. Tang San was speechless. He never thought that in his heart, what is the soul beast? Isn''t it the human soul ring? He just needs to protect his mother and Xiao Wu. As for other ghosts, what''s the matter with Tang San? When people see Tang San''s face, they know that Tang San never wanted to be a ghost beast. He just wanted to use the ghost beast''s resources. Tang San clenched his fist, and with an unwilling face, he roared at Ning Fengzhi "Ghosts are hunted by human beings. This is the eternal rule of Douluo. How can I change it? This can''t be changed at all. What does it have to do with Qibao Liuli sect? " Ning Feng laughed with disdain and said angrily, "Tang San, you don''t even want to take care of your mother''s family and wife''s family. Can you take care of my seven treasures Liuli clan¡° Who will believe it? Do you think I''m stupid? " Tang San shook his head and said, "the seven treasures Liuli sect is different from the spirit beast. I will help you in the future." "Help me? How can I help you? " Ning Feng gave a sneer. "In the future, you will be promoted to the divine world, forbidden by the divine world, and forbidden to interfere in the affairs of the mortal world. You will say that this is the rule of the divine world, and you can do nothing about it!" "It''s just like human beings hunting ghosts and beasts. It''s an unchangeable rule. Will you fight against the whole divine world for our seven treasures liulizong?" "You will only watch our Qibao Liuli sect decline and perish, you will not do anything for us!" "Because you are so selfish!" Ning Feng''s anger points to Tang San, which directly exposes his hypocrisy. Tang San''s face turned blue, and he said, "according to what you said, who is not selfish? Can Xiao Jiu do this? " "Yes! Small nine is OK! " Ning Feng said to youYou: "Xiao Jiu''s kindness is rewarded. When the spirit beast saves him, he will stand out for the spirit beast. He would rather be the enemy of the world, but he will also stick to his own heart and will not yield to the gain and loss of interests." "At the beginning, Xiao Jiuming knew that the last three groups were trying their best to encircle and suppress Tianqing niumang, and he risked his life to rescue him. You know, that war was so dangerous. If I hadn''t acted in secret, Xiao Jiu would have died. " "He''s gambling on his life!" "Also, haotianzong deceives you and Xiaowu to go back and coerce Xiaojiu to commit suicide." "If Xiaojiu only cares about his own interests, he should watch haotianzong kill Xiaowu, so that he can let Erming step on haotianzong and get rid of Xiaowu and you in the name of revenge!" "If you want to help, there are more ways than difficulties! If you don''t want to help, the most important thing is excuses! " "You''re with little nine. Do you deserve it?" Ning Feng sneers. Looking at Tang San is like looking at a rotten watermelon. "Follow you. If you lose, our seven treasures Liuli sect will perish! If I win, my seven treasures liulizong is still doomed. Unless I don''t have a choice, how can I choose you? ""Yes! If you are serious about love and justice, small nine will leave you ten blocks! " Bibidong snorted and looked at Tang San with disdain "Yuxiaogang is good for you, too. Tang San, do you think yuxiaogang has gone too far? Will you make a big fuss for him? " "I''m afraid you''re still thinking about the combat power of blue power T-Rex clan. If you want to make an alliance with them, you''re too realistic! You only care about yourself. " "One day, when Dai mubai is in charge of the Xingluo Empire, he is bound to fight against Tiandou empire. Will you help him in brotherhood?" "If I asked you to give up your hatred and promised to revive Xiaowu''s mother, would you give up the hatred of killing your father and mother for the sake of your love? Do you want to make peace with me and Xiaojiu? " "You won''t! Because you just want to be comfortable and never think about others! " Bibidon gave a scornful smile. At this time, we see that Tang San is full of disdain. People can be selfish, but don''t be selfish and pretend that they are thinking for others. Tang San bites steel teeth. He feels that all his disguises have been cruelly uncovered. It turns out that there is evil in his heart that he can''t forgive. There are many things that he can do, but he can''t say, let alone think. I''m afraid to think about it! "Tang San, for the sake of your father''s revenge, you can bring everyone to kill Xiao Jiu. Don''t you feel sorry for those people who died? That''s trusting your brother and loving your teacher. " "Have you thought about them? Do you think they''re going to die? In other words, they should work hard for you, and that''s their blessing! " "And you are so noble, you should let them live and die after using them "If you look at the battlefield, there are rivers of blood and mountains of corpses. It''s all because of you. Don''t you have any guilt in your heart? Are you still human? " Bitong''s words are sharp, and every sentence is heartbreaking. Looking around, Tang San faltered. He felt as if he had been nailed to the pillar of shame. He was denounced by thousands of people and reviled by thousands of people. From today on, Tang San is a more evil and shameless man than Xiao Jiu on the mainland. Tang San felt that he was oppressed by an invisible mountain, which made it difficult for him to breathe. "Ning Fengzhi, if you don''t worry, I can take your seven treasures liulizong and fly to the divine world together. Don''t you think you''re so smart? " Tang San roared. "Fly to the divine world together? Tang San, it seems that you are really stupid. Up to now, you still don''t understand what I want to stand on Xiao Jiu''s side so firmly. You don''t know what I want at all! " Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said slowly: "Xiao Jiu, you can tell him my second reason to choose you." Small nine stretch out a finger, to Tang three way: "in fact use a word to generalize go." Chapter 517 All of them held their breath and wanted to know which sentence Xiao Jiu wanted to say, which could make Ning Fengzhi give up flying to the divine world. Xiao Jiu''s voice was cold and fierce, with a boundless airway: "I''m respected in the world. Why go to the divine world to be a dog?" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar. My heart was greatly shocked. Yes, isn''t it everyone''s dream to become a God? A hundred level God is a great pride. Why does Xiao Jiu conflict with Ning Feng? Tang San''s eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Ning Fengzhi and said angrily: "If you go to the divine world, you can have endless life, powerful power and sublimation of life. Can''t you think of these benefits?" Ning Feng sneers and says: "I am supreme in the world. Although I have no powerful power and eternal life, I live happily." "Our seven treasures Liuli sect is the largest sect in Douluo. Who dares to bully me or humiliate me? Who disrespected me and let me "As soon as I reach out, I can stir up the world. As soon as I stamp my foot, I can make the Empire fall!" "But I went to the divine world?" "I''m the most humble bottom. I live like a dog. I''m in the hands of others! What do you want for such a long life? What do you want such a powerful force for? " "Not to be bullied or trampled on by others!" "How can I be at the mercy of others if I want to be proud?" "If you want to be a grandson in the divine world, I won''t accompany you. I want to stay in the world. Let me become the supreme being in the world Ning Fengzhi is so loud that people around him can''t help nodding. "Yes, a lot of people from small families prefer to keep their own small families and do their best, but they are not willing to come to the martial spirit hall to improve their strength. They just feel uncomfortable being controlled by others." Guidouluo is very understandable. Different circles can''t be forced to merge. The day before yesterday, you were a grandson in your own small circle. One day, you will be a grandson in a larger circle. It''s hard to adapt, at least not in my heart. "If you go to the divine world, you will be at the bottom. If you go, you will be a grandson. What eternal life brings is eternal pain. It''s better to be natural and unrestrained in the world! I''m in charge of my territory. I''ll kill whoever I want to! " Qian Daoliu laughs. He acts recklessly in the world, but when he wants to go to the divine world, he can only be a man with his tail between his legs. It''s just in the angel family. He''s also a grandson, not to mention the greater divine world. These people at the peak of power, of course, know that the supreme authority is terrible. Maybe because you broke a vase, maybe because you looked at the goddess one more time, you suffered a disaster. It''s too oppressive to hold life and death in the hands of others! "Yes, the divine world is the pure land? There''s no need to rob the goddess? " "In the world, we are geniuses. If we go, we will be waste. What are we going to do? Are you being bullied? " Qianrenxue and other women think of a more terrible scene. They are all peerless beauties. If they are coveted by others and have no power to protect this beauty, they will be doomed! If you just think about such a thing, your back will be cold. At this moment, they adore Xiaojiu incomparably. Xiaojiu didn''t go to the divine world for them. Tang San''s face was extremely ugly. He said word by word: "Ning Fengzhi, have you ever thought that we only need to endure for a period of time, can we rise in the divine world?" "How stupid is the God in the divine world to give you such an opportunity? I still like the small nine way, directly destroyed the divine world! Simple and crude. " Ning Feng shook his head in disdain and never considered it at all. What is forbearance? Ning Fengzhi doesn''t understand. He has always encouraged Tiandou Empire to fight against the Wuhun hall. He never gave up his plan to destroy the Wuhun hall. "Ning Fengzhi, don''t you think you can''t win! How can man confront God? " Tang San is really worried about Ning Fengzhi''s IQ. Ning Feng laughs and shakes his head in disdain "When I was very young, I especially admired one person, that is your great grandfather Tang Chen." "He was holding the hammer of Haotian in his hand, fighting in heaven and in the field, fearless in his heart! Above the earth, respect him! For the first time, I used zongmen to press down on the temple, which made me admire it very much. " "At that time, I realized that God is not omnipotent!"Ning Fengzhi''s eyes flashed a look of reverence and said proudly: "Tangsan, we are the seven treasures of liulizong, fighting God with mortal body. If we lose, we are the greatest heroes who dare to fight against God. It''s not a waste of our time in the world! " "If we win, we''ll go down and go against the gods! Create our own myth "Life is a hero, death is a ghost!" "Under the current situation, I''d rather be the master of heaven and earth." The heroic words of Ning Feng make the water heart move. pretty good! The person Xiaojiu wants to introduce to her is Ning Fengzhi. She wants to have appearance, strength, status and knowledge. At the moment, shuixinrou sees the responsibility and ambition of a hero in the world. What''s more, this kind of intelligent person who is close to demon will get along very well. Shuixinrou feels that she seems to have no reason to refuse. As soon as Tang San''s body softened, he felt that his bones had been taken away. He found that Ning Fengzhi''s and Xiao Jiu''s Sanguan were completely different from his. "Ning Fengzhi, you are also a madman!" "To rebel against God is madman?" Xiao Jiu sneers at Tang San "That''s because you''re so awed of God that you think they''re invincible, and I think they''re just better people for us." "Tang San, you don''t have any of Tang Chen''s domineering and ambition!" "Why should God be superior? Why should the fate of us mortals be controlled by them? I would like to see that God, dare to ride on my head? " "I will not only kill these despicable gods, but also break the whole divine world! Let the divine resources be enjoyed by all. " Small nine words, let everyone is a burst of amazement. "Arrogance, too arrogant!" The God of jealousy shouts angrily that it is common sense that there are gods falling in the divine world, but Xiao Jiu wants to break the divine world and let the energy and resources of the divine world replenish the world. It''s a myth. "It''s just your ignorance." Small nine light glanced at the God of envy, don''t want to talk nonsense with a dying god. Instead, he looked at Tang San and said, "it''s time for you to go too! Do you know why I always let you go? " "Because, you can bring me so many gods, let their God''s blood spread in the world, let their souls complement the human world, you can let the gods put the battlefield in the world." "I want to kill you. It''s just a look. Uncle Ning will kill you for me! You are like a piece of a chessboard. Thank you for your cooperation. You can walk the road we assigned you perfectly Small nine full of smile, as a chess man, he is very satisfied with the result now, too perfect. Tang Sanqi''s whole body trembled. He felt like a puppet, being carried away step by step. "Originally, Ning Fengzhi gave up on you again and again, but you just punished me. I thought it was because of Ning Rongrong''s face. Unexpectedly, it was all calculated by you!" "Ning Fengzhi didn''t even tell jiandouluo and gudouluo. Let jiandouluo strangle you. That''s to make us believe that you don''t agree!" "Everyone thinks that you are arrogant and disdain to attack. Who can think that you and Ning Fengzhi are in the same group! You two are in a mess "And you must have let those gods go on purpose! You have trained the seven treasures Liuli sect with the help of the gods "What else I don''t know, you can say it all at once!" Tang San roared. Everyone was surprised. Is there anything else that could have been done before small nine? "What is that? I''m afraid that if you know more things, will you be directly angry in the past... " Small nine ha ha a smile. Chapter 518 "What else?" Tang San''s heart suddenly jumps at the moment. He looks at Xiao Jiu with sharp eyes. He just let off steam, but he didn''t expect that All of them hold their breath and stare at Xiao Jiu. They also want to know what else they don''t know. How many secrets does Xiao Jiu hide? Xiaojiu and Ningfeng look at each other and smile at each other. Then they speak lightly. "Tang San, do you think your mirror image flow is very powerful?" "In fact, I''ve thought about it for a long time, and I''m ready to take it for my own use. Otherwise, how can I keep one that can copy me, which is equivalent to the existence of my natural enemies?" "According to the original plan, Rongrong should revive jiandouluo, and then you will die directly. I close the mirror, soul master, and use it as a card to trap people! " "Two me, plus Oscar''s mirror sausage, is equivalent to three me, as long as you use the evil ring skill once, you can drain each other''s soul and life, who will die!" "So, mirror stream, I use it is the strongest! Do you understand Little nine shook his head and sighed, "it''s a pity that people are not as good as God. There''s something wrong with Oscar, so I have to give up this killing move." Everyone took a breath, and then they realized that Xiao Jiu was terrible. If Xiao Jiu closed up the mirror soul master and accepted Oscar again, it would be who came and who died. Second kill everything! This is the real mirror flow! Tang San''s face turns blue. Xiao Jiu wants to attack him in an all-round way and crush him into dregs in every field he is proud of. Yes, he has a feeling of being dominated right now. Small nine Shan Shan finger, leisurely way: "So I let Oscar go when I killed Dai mubai! Do you really think I have such a good temper? Looking at Rong Rong''s face, can you release Oscar? " "No, he is the most important part of my plan. I need him to revive the old sword so that uncle Ning can enter into the gods and gain trust after you die." "Oscar is more needed to build the last link of the mirror stream, so he can survive." "It''s a pity that you haven''t realized why I didn''t kill Oscar and why I let go of the seven treasures liulizong who was against me again and again." "I have to say that you have no talent for guessing people''s minds and grasping the general situation except for fighting!" Small nine happy laugh, nothing than when the backstage, in the victory, to tell each other how to step by step let him be more comfortable. Now he knows why the villains always like to beep, because it''s so cool! No, it''s like a night trip of royal guards. No one appreciates their own works. "Anything else?" Tang San''s forehead was full of tendons, which made him feel like a chess piece. He thought that everything he did was perfect, but when he looked up, he didn''t jump out of the chess game, which made people feel like collapse. It''s like sun Dasheng, who can''t escape from Wuzhishan. "And of course, that''s what you want to know the most." "Tang San, have you ever thought about who told the martial spirit hall that your mother had been a beast for 100000 years? Who on earth is behind the death of your mother? " "You know, your parents are afraid that the martial spirit hall will find out. They are hiding from the martial spirit hall. How can you be directly targeted by the Pope? " Xiaojiu laughs and looks funny. People listen to the words of small nine, immediately scalp numbness, small nine said everything, the amount of information is too big to accept. Especially this last sentence. Isn''t LAN Yinhuang''s identity revealed by accident? It''s right to think about it. Tang Hao knows the identity of the blue silver emperor and will definitely avoid the martial spirit hall. Then the first person who finds her identity abnormal is definitely not the martial spirit hall. I''m afraid to think it over. Someone deliberately wants to stir up a dispute between haotianzong and Wuhun temple, and make a profit. Then it''s not hard to guess, the two imperial families, and At this time, all the people put their eyes on Ning Fengzhi. Tang San''s eyes were red, and he felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He pointed to Ning Fengzhi unknowingly and confidently, "is it you?" Ning Feng sent Ru ya to smile, nod a way: "yes, it''s me!""How can it be? I don''t believe it. How can you know that my mother is a ghost beast? There are no more than three people who know about it. My father, Tang Xiao and Tang Yuehua, they can''t tell you! " "Yes, you must be trying to piss me off!" Tang San is crazy. If Ning Fengzhi is the murderer behind his parents'' death, he has been talking with his enemies for many years, and even regarded them as benefactors. Isn''t this exactly what Ning Feng said? "I''m hurting you again and again, but you think I''m helping you again and again..." Tang San felt that the whole world outlook was about to collapse. "Yes, the blue silver emperor is more than 70 years old. Unless qiandaoliu is an adult, no one else can see it. Lord Ning, how did you find out? " Guidouluo also has a face of disbelief. Ning Feng burst out laughing, "Tang San, do you think that if it was Yu Xiaogang, could he guess that your mother was a ghost beast?" "What do you mean? Do you mean that you know martial spirit better than my teacher? " Tang Sanyi looks contemptuous. "Yu Xiaogang, his theory of martial spirit is nothing more than fur. In front of our seven treasures Liuli sect, what is it? Ridiculous. The top ten core competitiveness of martial spirit are all the rest of our game. " Ning Feng gives a disdainful smile. "Are you going to deny my teacher after you deny me? I can''t be fooled by you Tang sannu refers to Ning Fengzhi. He doesn''t believe it even when he dies. "Yes? Then use your brain and think about it "Which sect should study the theory of martial spirit most? Which sect must also study the theory of martial spirit? Which clan had to study the theory of martial spirit in order to improve its strength? " Rather the breeze sends the eye to take to wipe disdain, leisurely ask a way. At this time, everyone thought about what Ning Fengzhi meant. And small nine know to open a way: "that still need to think?"? Of course, it''s Qibao Liuli sect. No matter how rubbish other martial spirits are, they can cultivate to the title of Douluo in theory, but only Qibao Liuli tower can cultivate to level 79! " "Don''t you want to change the masters of the seven treasures Liuli sect? Don''t you want to know why? There is no sect that wants to know the answer more than they do, so they must study the theory of martial spirit! " Xiaojiu''s words immediately made everyone feel better. Qibao Liuli sect had to study the martial spirit. They wanted to understand why it could not break through to level 80. Who else is more urgent? Tang San''s body shook. At the moment, he also realized it. Isn''t it because the soul power can''t break through to level 30 that the master studies martial spirit? This is as like as two peas. Chapter 519 Seeing that Tang San had come back, Ning Fengzhi continued to explain: "Moreover, our Qibao Liuli pagoda soul master, after reaching level 79, can no longer practice, and has a lot of time and wealth to invest in the theoretical research of martial spirit." "On the one hand, it is to find a way to break through the soul power; On the other hand, we also want to make up for the lack of soul power with the knowledge of martial spirit, so as to maximize our combat power! " "Our seven treasures Liuli sect has studied martial spirit for thousands of years! How many years has he studied Yu Xiaogang? " "Our brilliant ancestors of every generation have devoted the latter half of their lives to the study of the theory of the soul of the armed forces. Can the accumulation of thousands of years be no more than a waste?" "Don''t you wonder, Tang San? Sometimes, Rong Rong knows more than Yu Xiaogang? " "She''s famous for her lack of knowledge and skills. She can surprise Yu Xiaogang with all the things I''ve heard. Don''t you doubt our inside information?" Tang San was shocked when he heard that he remembered Ning Rongrong''s understanding of nine heart Begonia. I used to think that it was because Ning Rongrong was born in the seven treasures Liuli sect, but now I think that the master was also born in three sects. Moreover, the master is still devoted to the study of martial spirit. How can he know less than a layman like Ning Rongrong? That can only show that the horror of the seven treasures liulizong, Ning Rongrong this does not study, just the ears melt eyes dye, you can know a lot of masters do not know the theory and knowledge. "Have you seen my mother before? How did you find out about my mother? " Tang San still didn''t believe it. "I''ve seen the blue silver emperor before I know her identity. You look down on my seven treasures liulizong!" Ning Feng shook his head with disdain and hummed: "Yu Xiaogang''s theoretical level doesn''t even match me. The top ten core competitiveness of Wuhun is just his conjecture. He doesn''t even have the ability to verify it. " "These things have been demonstrated by us for a long time. What does he compare with the thousands of years of our family? "What a soul master with nothing but waste and a martial spirit without waste is just talking nonsense and comforting himself." When Tang San heard this, he felt very sad. Is this to trample his teacher on the ground? Is this to overthrow the teacher''s theory and make him a useless waste? "What have you worked out? Why deny my teacher''s theory Tang San asked angrily. Ning Feng said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you something. For example, Yu Xiaogang said: the soul of waste, the soul of no waste." "And that''s totally wrong!" "The real theory is that there are only waste spirits, no waste soul masters!" Tang San''s eyes were cold, and he said with disdain: "I am also the soul of blue silver grass. Su Yuntao thinks that I am a waste soul. Everyone knows that blue silver grass is a waste soul, but it is because of the teacher''s theory that I have become a strong one! How do you explain that? " "Have some face! Is that bluegrass? You are clearly the initial form of the blue silver emperor. " Ning Feng sneers. Seeing that Tang San wants to retort, he immediately waves his hand. "Don''t argue with me. I''ll tell you what the essence of martial spirit is. After listening to it, you can see the difference between our theory of Qibao Liuli sect and that rubbish." "What is the spirit of martial arts? According to the theory of our seven treasures Liuli sect, the martial spirit is the embodiment of the world law in the soul master. " "The awakening of martial spirit is a process of communicating the laws of heaven and earth." "The stronger the martial spirit is, the more compatible the soul master is with the world, and the more gifts he gets from the world!" "Think about it. If you are the son of the world, even if you lie down and don''t practice, you are the strongest! Because the world will automatically give you soul power and power. " "However, you are rejected by the world, no matter how talented you are or how hard you try, but you are disgusted by the world, how can you obtain the power of the world''s gift?" "So, there are only waste spirits, no waste soul masters! Because the same time, the same intensity of training, the soul of the strong person, increase the soul power is more "With the same soul power, the martial spirits that are more compatible with the world can release more soul skills, and they can mobilize more rules. Of course, they are more powerful!" "Domain is the expression that the spirit of martial arts is compatible to the limit, and can trigger the law, mobilize the law, and control the law." "How''s it going? Compared with Yu Xiaogang''s conjectures and statistics, does anyone think that the theory of our seven treasures Liuli sect can fundamentally explain everything? ""I don''t think it''s clear." Ning Feng asked. At this moment, everyone was convinced by Ning Fengzhi''s theory, which perfectly explained the origin of the spirit of martial arts. Compared with the blind guesses of the master, he was too clever to know how many times. Basically, it is the most important thing to point out what the soul of martial arts is, what the field is, and how to cultivate it. That is to increase the affinity with the laws of the world. "According to my theory, I don''t even need to see your mother. I only rely on the power of level and soul skill. You can directly conclude that your mother is the blue silver emperor! " "Bluegrass can''t be so powerful, and the variation of bluegrass is not more than level 30 in our statistics! Because the martial spirit is too weak, it can''t increase more affinity even if it mutates. " "It''s even more impossible to have twin spirits, because it''s still a waste spirit who can be twin with bluegrass!" "So, I just heard that Tang Hao''s wife is the soul master of blue silver grass at the level of soul saint. I can conclude that she is the soul beast of 100000 years old, and blue silver comes from the emperor!" "So I wrote a letter to Pope Chihiro! The next day, I became the honorary elder of the martial spirit hall. " "Then, the Pope took people to hunt down Tang Hao and LAN Yinhuang." "How are you, Tang San? Are you surprised to hear that? " Ning Feng brings up a smile at the corner of his mouth. Tang San was shocked. Ning Fengzhi, the honorary elder of wuhundian! How ironic. He thought it was normal for him to be an honorary elder of the martial spirit hall. Now think about it, it''s not normal! Honorary elder of Wuhun temple. That''s the privilege given by the Pope. Qibao Liuli Zong Mingming helped Tiandou Empire fight against Wuhun hall. Why would he become the honorary elder of Wuhun hall! "Ning Feng Zhi!" "Why? Why did you frame my parents? " Don''t understand. "Don''t you understand? I want to be the next Tangchen! I want to stand on top of all living beings Ning Fengzhi opened his arms and said: "if you expose your mother''s identity as the blue silver emperor, the martial spirit hall must do something to Tang Hao, because one of the duties of the temple is to prevent the ghosts from becoming gods." "Therefore, even if qiandaoliu is worried about Tangchen, he has to fight haotianzong. This is the duty of the temple, just like Haishen Island always wants to kill those super sea spirit beasts." "And I can unite the two empires, each big gate, do the best of the mainland, while the Wuhun hall and haotianzong are both defeated, one can destroy the Wuhun hall and do what Tangchen didn''t do." "Then, without the balance of the martial spirit hall, the two empires will surely have a war. At that time, I was helping Tiandou Empire destroy Xingluo empire. Finally, I directly let the weak Tiandou royal family evaporate." "At that time, on the mainland, we will respect our seven treasures liulizong." "I''d rather be Fengzhi, the supreme monarch of the United mainland. I can let all living beings worship and the sun and the moon hang upside down." Ning Fengzhi opens his hands, and his eyes are unparalleled. If there is a peerless monarch overlooking the gods, his elegant temperament is gone, giving people the ferocious spirit. At this moment, even small nine also had to admire Ning Fengzhi''s domineering. If Tang Chen is the God of war who oppresses everything with his strength. Ning Fengzhi is the God of wisdom. He has the same ambition as Tang Chen, but he does not have the power of Tang Chen, but he uses his wisdom to write his own legend. This is a way to go with Tang Chen, the opposite of the peerless hero. "You are a madman! You are not afraid of Tang Chen''s coming to settle accounts with you! " Tang Sanzhen was surprised by Ning Fengzhi''s ambition. "I''m afraid of him? You think I''m a thousand ways? Will you be afraid of a Tang Chen? It''s ridiculous. " Ning Feng sneers. Chapter 520 "Ning Fengzhi, you are gone with the wind!" He was oppressed by Tang Chen all his life and regarded Tang Chen as the enemy of his whole life. As a result, Ning Fengzhi said that Tang Chen was nothing here. This how can endure, this is not to say, he thousand road flow in Ning Feng Zhi eye, more not how! "That is, do you know the difference between level 99 extreme Douluo and ordinary title Douluo?" GUI Douluo doesn''t accept the way, he can''t stand Ning Fengzhi being so proud. Shuixinrou and others are also in a bad mood. Ning Fengzhi''s wisdom is really powerful, which is to play with all living beings in applause. But will Tang Chen tell you about wisdom? Tang Chen came here with a hammer. If it doesn''t work, give it another hammer. Your wisdom, your strategy and Tang Chen don''t work. He doesn''t beep with you at all. It''s a typical type of people who can move their hands without shouting. It''s always a one shot deal, either you die or you die. Ning Feng said to you: "Tang Chen? He''s the goal of my life. " "However, as long as I unify the mainland and become the supreme man in the world, I will spare no resources to make uncle Jian reach the peak." "My sword uncle has a sword, which can be sublimated to the extreme state of the sword, enough to kill the gods! Who do you think this is for? It''s for Tang Chen! " "As long as Tang Chen doesn''t become a God, with my help, it''s easy for uncle Jian to chop Tang Chen!" Ning Feng is the way of self-confidence. When they heard this, their heads were buzzing. "Yes, jiandouluo can kill people by leaping over his level. If not, he will die with the other party!" "It''s terrible. If Tang Hao really wanted to fight with Wu Hun temple, then the mainland pattern would be the only one of the seven treasures Liuli clan." "Terrible, terrible!" Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan look at each other, and a wry smile appears in her mouth. She thinks that she is a hero among people and uses her wisdom to steal the Empire of Xingluo. She felt that her wisdom was enough to be superior to the others and guide the country. However, compared with Ning Fengzhi, she felt like a child and very young. Tang San feels cool in his heart. Can one''s wisdom reach such a level? Qian Daoliu doesn''t speak any more. He''s talking a fart! Ning Fengzhi has made it clear what happened to Tang Chen. As long as anyone with a long mind knows, the end result is that jiandouluo and Tang Chen die together. There''s no suspense. Ning Fengzhi looked around and said: "At that time, I will personally end Tang Chen, the idol i admire all my life, step on his body and become the God of the world!" "Step on the gate, destroy the Empire and kill the temple!" "This continent is no longer the back garden of God, but the back garden of our seven treasures liulizong! I''ll take whatever I want! " Now Ning Fengzhi says these words again, no one doubts any more. It''s not big talk, it''s really possible! "It''s terrible. How can people calculate like this?" Water heart soft feel cold in the heart. "Is this still my teacher? I don''t feel like I know any more. " Qianrenxue feels a little dizzy. "I''m the one to say that. Where''s my father?" Ning Rongrong is the most ignorant one. Tang Sanhao didn''t recover for a long time. After digesting Ning Fengzhi''s words, he said in disbelief: "you have to sacrifice your sword for your imperial power! It''s shameless. " Ning Fengzhi smiles but does not answer, a face of calm, as if said is not his own, no guilt. Small nine is really a help forehead, disdain of looking at Tang three way: "made a long time, you still didn''t see the layout of Uncle Ning, Tang three, use your brain to think, uncle Ning will let sword fight Luo die?" "If you don''t let jiandouluo die, who will die with Tang Chen?" Tang San asked with disdain. "In Uncle Ning''s plan, that person is qianrenxue!" Small nine leisurely way: "Tang three, do you want to understand?" "Me!" Thousand Ren snow points to oneself, a face of amazement, there is a big question mark on her face. "Shouldn''t it be jiandouluo? Everyone thinks so, and the teacher admits it. " Qian Renxue looked around for everyone''s opinions.Huowu, Xiaowu, shuibinger, Hu Lina and other women all have the same expression as her. They think Ning Fengzhi is to sacrifice jiandouluo. But at this time, Qian Daoliu''s face turned black, his eyes suddenly opened, and he said angrily, "well, you are too cruel! Ning Fengzhi, I never thought that you really want to count Xiaoxue! " Zhu Zhuyun nodded and said, "yes, the person who died with Tang Chen must be Qian Renxue!" Bibidong also shook his head and said: "it''s really no plan. Ning Fengzhi, I seldom admire people. You are definitely a terrible opponent!" "What''s the matter? Small nine, quick, tell me Qianren snow pulls Xiaojiu''s arm, a face of curiosity. "This is the most terrible part of Ning Shu''s layout." Xiao Jiu swept around and asked leisurely, "do you remember Uncle Ning, who said that he wrote a letter to the pope in high secret, and he won the Pope''s commendation and became the honorary elder of the martial spirit hall!" "Xiaojiu, you mean..." Qian Renxue''s eyes suddenly widened. "Good! When the hall of martial spirit was destroyed, Qian Daoliu wanted to support him. Who could he believe? Or in other words, of the two empires, who did he like the most? " "You know, Ning Fengzhi is the one who exposed haotianzong in Gaomi, and he is also the honorary elder of Wuhun hall. As long as he plays a bitter meat trick, he can become a lonely man of thousands of ways." "Then, Xiaoxue, you have become the sharpest sword in Ning Fengzhi''s hand!" "Exterminate the Empire, tuzongmen. He can avenge you and cheat you. Even he will give you a new emperor to restore the glory of the hall of martial spirit. " "He wanted nothing but to cultivate you. At that time, you were not grateful! When Tang Chen comes, you can''t fight as hard as you can. " "With your innate talent of level 20 and the resource supply of Douluo mainland, you can''t kill Tang Chen. It''s more than enough to die with him!" "That''s what uncle Ning said. If you kill your family, you still treat him as a benefactor!" Small nine finish saying, thousand Ren snow directly silly, she feel head buzz, this is his own ending? "Well!" Ning Feng coughed and said innocently: "it''s all Xiaojiu''s brain tonic. I am absolutely a good man "Xiaoxue, the teacher has taken good care of you these years. Don''t listen to him to sow dissension. No one will pit you!" "Ha ha..." Qian Renxue shook her head. It was terrible. She now doubts that even if she can beat Tang Chen, it is estimated that the teacher will find a way to let her die with Tang Chen! At this time, shuixinrou feels that seeing Ning Fengzhi is like looking at the devil. She subconsciously manages him a little further. She has never thought that a person can be so terrible. When harming others, you can laugh so gently, making people feel like a spring breeze. Ning Fengzhi''s surroundings are empty in an instant. At this time, many people feel that they are staying with him. They have a cool feeling on their back and escape subconsciously. "Xiaojiu, you are jealous of me! Do you need to pick me up? " Ning Fengzhi sees the reaction of the people around him, and feels that the good people''s setting that has been maintained collapses in an instant. He can''t help staring at Xiao Jiu. Small nine is a smile, looked at Tang three, leisurely way: "Tang San, take his mother killing enemy as the most respected elder. He is calculated step by step, and he has to be grateful to others. What''s the taste?" Chapter 521 Small nine''s words too firm heart, this matter does not say is good, when ate a stuffy deficit. However, when we make it clear that Ning Fengzhi is harming Tang San step by step, Tang San wants to treat Ning Fengzhi as a benefactor and the most respected elder, which is too much. It felt like he was a clown, being played with in applause. Tang San covers his heart. He wants to hammer himself to death and blind himself. He has a serious tendency of self mutilation in his heart. "But Small nine ha ha a smile, shake head a way: "you but can''t kill rather uncle, although you want to draw his tendon, picked his skin, but you still have to endure." "Because of this, uncle Ning told you the truth. Because he is determined that you will never kill him! " Everyone is puzzled, Ning Fengzhi is like this, Tang San still dare not kill him, why? "Why on earth? "Little nine." Qianren snow tightly took Xiaojiu''s arm. "Because Tang San still wants to kill me! If he uses his cards to kill uncle Ning, then he won''t have a chance to kill me. Kill me, and he''ll turn the tables. " "So, at the moment, uncle Ning can be unscrupulous, and I don''t have to worry about your comfort. Otherwise, a double God wants to work hard. How dare I take you with me?" Small nine looked to the long way: "Tang San, you see, compared with your little smart, Ning uncle this is called great wisdom, what he asked you to do, you have to do!" "You hate him so much, but he just stands in front of you. You don''t dare to kill him. That''s confidence and wisdom!" Rather the breeze sends ha ha a smile, "this is each other, small nine, don''t you also be not afraid of Tang three hand to deal with small snow they?" "Tang San has his tricks and his cards. The reason why he can listen to so much of our nonsense is that he is looking for a chance to attack." "Want us to relax our vigilance, want us to ridicule him wantonly, in exchange for a chance to fight back!" Ning Fengzhi turned his head, looked at Tang San and said, "as I said before, your little cleverness is nothing. Do you dare to kill me? Dare not, because kill me you still lose, you can only kill small nine¡° "Well, let''s start your performance. Haven''t you been scolded enough by us?" "You! ~ ~" Tang San''s face was livid. He felt that he had been fooled by a monkey, and a wisp of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. He really wants to kill Ning Fengzhi, and it''s easy to kill Ning Fengzhi. However, as Ning Fengzhi said, he did not dare. Because he has only one shot, Guanyin has tears, but the more energy he can mobilize, the more powerful he is. He has to go all out to deal with Xiaojiu. Only by killing Xiaojiu, can he win back Xiaowu. Only by killing Xiaojiu, can he kill all the women of Xiaojiu, and find the place of today. People see that Tang Sany wants to eat the appearance of Ning Feng Zhi, but they don''t dare to do it. They are all surprised. "Originally, this is the legendary plot. You know what the other party wants you to do, and you have to do it!" "Compared with the conspiracy to do things secretly, the plot is more terrible. You seem to have countless choices, but in fact, there is only one way to go. I feel much safer in an instant!" The ghost fights Luo to hit mouth, a pair of have no fear of appearance. Qianrenxue and other women admire Xiaojiu even more. The people around him are a little bit far away from Ning Fengzhi, which makes Ning Fengzhi quite speechless. It is clear that Xiao Jiu is the same as himself. Why should he be treated differently? "Little nine! No matter how bad my father is to you, he will save your life. Otherwise, he will die early. You know all this, but you don''t tell us. You are really an ungrateful white eyed wolf! " "Can''t your conscience be condemned when you dream back in the middle of the night? Father for one day, father for life "A lot of people think that I shouldn''t kill Tang Hao. They think that I can''t live without Tang Hao, but that''s not the case!" Small nine leisurely way. "Xiao Jiu, don''t deceive yourself any more. Without my father, you will die! You can''t get rid of the stain on your body by any means Tang San was angry. "Yes? Tang Hao thinks so, so he wants to kill me and thinks he will save my life. " "Well, I''ll tell you today that I can''t die without him, Tang Hao! "Because when I came to this world, I saw a man who came earlier than Tang Hao. At that time, I was still nourishing his urine.""That man is jiandouluo!" "Maybe that''s why Lao Jian doesn''t like me. We are eight character criminals." "If Tang Hao doesn''t take me away, of course I won''t die. Instead, I will appear in the Qibao Liuli sect. When I show my talent, I may become uncle Ning''s son-in-law!" "Maybe Rongrong and I have a baby at this time, don''t you think so, uncle Ning?" Small nine turn head to see to rather breeze send. Ning Fengzhi laughed and nodded: "not bad! How can I not send someone to check the progress of the situation? " "Uncle Jian was also the title Douluo of level 95 at that time. Be careful, no one can find it." "What''s more, I''ve been observing Tang San''s trend. Isn''t it strange that Rong Rong ran to Shrek college?" "She is a little witch who grew up in the family. She makes trouble all day long. Without my guidance, how can she know that Soto is a humble College of soul teachers?" Tang three immediately feel scalp numbness, think carefully, Ning Rongrong is a bit strange. How did she hear it was Shrek college? Shrek college was suppressed by nobles. It was still a little famous in Soto City, but in Tiandou Empire, its native place was unknown. When he thought about it, Tang San felt that he had been monitored by Ning Feng from childhood to adulthood. Ning Fengzhi continued: "Tang San and Xiao Jiu killed Tang Hao. That''s right, because Tang Hao is the real murderer who killed his parents in the whole village!" "Fart! It''s the martial spirit hall that killed Xiaojiu''s parents in the village. Xiaojiu still falls in love with his enemy''s daughter. It''s insane! " Tang San roared. He shook his head gently. "Tang San, why do you talk to Uncle Ning like that? You are the one who is really crazy. He is helping you everywhere "Didn''t you write an informer? The murderer is the martial spirit hall. How can you really treat your benefactor? " Tang San gritted his teeth when he heard the speech. "Shameless, or rather Fengzhi, my mother will not die, although he did not do it, but he is the culprit who killed my mother!" "Without him, the martial spirit would not have done anything to my mother! My mother won''t die, and my father won''t be decadent for so many years. " Can''t he tell who is the enemy? "Yes? Since uncle Ning is the black hand who killed your mother, how could Tang Hao not be the black hand who killed my parents in the whole village? It''s not him. How could my parents die in the village? " Xiao Jiu asked in reverse. "Shameless! You are confusing black and white! My father was chased. What''s wrong with him? " Tang Sanqi''s abuse. Xiaojiu was furious: "Tang Hao was chased by the martial spirit hall. Why didn''t he run back to haotianzong? Is there a hole in his brain? Why don''t you fight with haotianzong? " "Little nine! It''s you who don''t have a long brain. In this case, if my father goes to haotianzong with the martial spirit hall, won''t he want to implicate all the people of haotianzong to die? " "My father attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Of course, he won''t involve the people to die!" Tang San said angrily, but as soon as he finished, he was stunned. He felt something was wrong. Xiaojiu said with a sneer: "yes, Tang Hao also knows that if he goes to haotianzong, he will implicate the people of haotianzong to die, but he goes to my parents'' village!" "The good one didn''t want to kill haotianzong, but he killed my parents. The good one has nothing to do with him!" "What''s more, he lives in seclusion in shenghun village, and the villagers treat him so well. Has he ever thought that one day, all the villagers will be tired to death, as well as the kind old village head Jack?" "Tang Hao, such rubbish, has ever paid attention to the lives of US civilians? As long as he has a little humanity, he should not appear where there are people. Will he die if he goes to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests? " "Why do you have to stay where there are people?" "What''s the difference between him and uncle Ning?" "Uncle Ning didn''t do it himself. Instead, Gao Milian''s mother died of exhaustion. You can say that he is a heinous man; And Tang Hao, in order not to implicate the clan, but to implicate my parents, you say he is innocent and has nothing to do with the death of my parents? " "Tang San, are you a double dog?" "All the people who follow you are good people? Both represent justice? Are they all taken for granted? " Chapter 522 Tang San''s face turns purple. He really doesn''t have any excuse to whitewash Tang Hao, because Tang Hao is the one who can sacrifice everything for the clan. At the beginning, I would rather die with my mother than implicate the clan. "If Tang Hao says that he was chased by the martial spirit hall, who dares to take him in?" "Those people were kind-hearted to take them in. As a result, he would rather kill the villagers than the clan. What a clan slave!" Zhu Zhuyun sneered. "Tang Hao is just pretending to be confused. Anyway, it''s our martial spirit hall that kills people, which has nothing to do with him! We don''t go after him in the hall of martial spirit. Do we go to that remote place to eat ashes? " "Don''t those people be cheated by Tang Hao, will they accept Tang Hao to deliver the baby for the blue silver emperor? Can they be accomplices of the Pope if they don''t help the delivery? " "Tang Hao knows that he will even kill them, so he has to go. He has no intention of harming others. How can he believe it?" Ghost fight Luo scolds unceasingly, fortunately he didn''t start slaughtering the village at the beginning, fortunately Ning Fengzhi these people can prove that he is innocent, otherwise he will die! "The most disgusting thing is that he killed my parents all over the village, but he wanted to treat me as Tang San''s ghost!" "I asked Tang Hao how to practice, but he pretended to be confused." "After the awakening of the martial spirit, Tang Hao concealed his identity from his son, but told me that he was named Douluo. Didn''t he tell me again that I should not be afraid that he was responsible for the accident?" "He told Tang San to hide his strength, keep a low profile and not let people see his Haotian hammer; Turn around and tell me not to hide your strength. " "He asked Tang San to be a joint student, and let me get money to enroll. It seems that he is very good to me! But who would have thought that Haotian Douluo''s son could not even pay his tuition? " "Tang San and I, who is like the son of Tang Hao?" "If I''m just an ordinary five-year-old, I can''t see what he''s up to." "Unfortunately, I am not!" "Since he wants me to wave, I''ll wave to Tang Hao to spit blood!" "Tang San, you say your father is a hammer player and he has to use his brain. Does he think his hammer doesn''t work, or does he think his brain works again? " Small nine sneer unceasingly. This mouth is too poisonous! Tang San thought that if his father was alive, he would be blown up by the air. Now he was blown up by the air. He clenched his fist and bowed his head, but there was a flash of success in his eyes. Small nine you smile, you smile more happy, wait for you to die more ugly! When it''s time for you to relax your guard, it''s time for me to make trouble! People around listen to the words of small nine, small nine feel distressed. This is no longer the relationship between a son and an adopted son, just like the shadow ghost that some people cultivate for themselves. Shuixinrou touched Xiaojiu''s head painfully. Xiaojiu was so small that he would have been treated like this by Tang Hao. If Xiaojiu had not been the God who came to the world, he would have died 800 times. Bibi Dongmei''s eyes are also full of love. Compared with Yu Xiaogang''s injustice in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, Xiaojiu is in crisis step by step. "Xiao Jiu, I didn''t expect that you have suffered so much since you were a child!" She put her hand on Xiao Jiu''s shoulder and wanted to give her some warmth. Small nine one turn head, saw than than East that the face of the country, he subconsciously called a: "east east..." "Little nine!" Suddenly, bibidong''s face changed, and he rushed to Xiaojiu. "That, I really didn''t mean to, my mouth is bald..." small nine scared to quickly explain, this won''t give me a sickle again! But bibidong didn''t mean to blame. As soon as she turned around, she stood in front of Xiaojiu, and her beautiful eyes were full of concern. "Be careful, Tang San will make a surprise attack!" At this time, qianrenxue and others all responded. At the moment, Tang San''s body is covered with white fog, Xuanyu is dragging a drop of water, and three huge fog flowers gather on his head, which is the highest level of Xuantian Gong of Tang clan! "Xiao Jiu, go to hell! Guanyin has tears Tang San''s face is ferocious. After enduring it for so long, he finally finds the opportunity. When Xiao Jiu looks at Bi Bi Dong, Tang San sees something wrong between them. There is a strong evil in Xiaojiu''s eyes, so he knows the opportunity is coming.Then he mobilized his whole body''s magic power and turned it into a drop of milky water, which was the most terrible hidden weapon of his whole body''s energy condensation, and now he had stepped on the ghost. Gather the three flowers on the top of your head, and then control the crane and capture the dragon to the extreme. You can use the first single killing concealed weapon of the Tang clan. Guanyin has tears! Whoosh~~ The next moment, Tang San''s water drops suddenly disappear. "No!" Bibidong exclaimed. She was in front of Xiaojiu to help Xiaojiu resist Tang San''s attack. She felt that she had no regrets in her life. However, when she looks at Xiaojiu with complicated eyes and is ready to say goodbye to him, she finds a blood hole in Xiaojiu''s eyebrow! At this moment, bidong felt his heart hurt. She felt like she had lost the most beautiful thing, which was more painful than breaking up with Yu Xiaogang. She seems to be soft on Xiaojiu. "Little nine! What''s the matter with you? " Thousand Ren snow face big change, voice poisoning with cry cavity, at the moment of small nine stand there, two eyes without God, eyebrow left a wisp of blood, especially dazzling. "Little nine! Don''t scare me. You''ll be fine. " Zhu Zhuqing once encouraged Xiaojiu. The people of one camp in the hall of martial spirit were in a great chaos. And the God who has fled far away only hears the movement and looks happy! "I didn''t expect that! Tang San, you still have this skill! Xiao Jiu is dead now. " The God of laziness came with a look of excitement, and he was ready for a big fight. To kill Xiaojiu means that Xiaojiu can win. Now, we can kill all the people around Xiaojiu. Even if Xiaojiu revives, what can we do? "Xiao Jiu, you will be fine. How can you be attacked by Tang San?" Hulena pursed her red lips and gently shook Xiao Jiu. "No defense. Never fail! This is the description that Guanyin has tears. Even Bodhisattva Yin has to shed tears for it. How can Xiaojiu resist the past? " Tang San is full of pride. The conditions for using Guanyin with tears are very harsh. First of all, Xuanyu''s hands, controlling cranes and catching dragons, and ghosts and shadows all need to be cultivated to the peak. Moreover, xuantiangong also wants to reach the peak, to be able to gather three flowers at the top. And, this blow, want to drain all the magic power of Tang San! Xiaojiu''s eyebrows have been punctured. How can he get it? Guanyin has tears, but it will shatter Xiaojiu''s brain and soul! "Kill! Kill all of them. I want to see the body of my beloved after Xiao Jiu''s resurrection! " Tang San''s eyes are cold and fierce. His power is exhausted now. He can only command a few lazy gods. "Bidong is mine! Water ice is also mine. You can do the rest. " The God of jealousy was laughing with evil light in his eyes. God of laziness, God of gluttony, glanced at the evil smile. Fire dance, Hu Lina, Zhu Zhuqing, Qianren snow, one by one beautiful! No one will lose money. Brush brush brush, the three gods quickly toward bibidong to kill. Then at this moment, small nine but hit a still owe, "Tang three, thank you! You''ve fooled these three fleeing idiots back. You''re the most amazing team mate! " "The soul of war, the halo of war!" In an instant, the aura of small nine shrouded the three gods, and Tang San, directly made the God of laziness and others confused. At this moment, Tang San was completely stupid. He pointed to Xiao Jiu and said, "it''s impossible. How can you not die? This is the first secret weapon of Tangmen "You''ve been pierced in the middle of your eyebrows!" Chapter 523 Small Jiuyi''s playful face, leisurely way: "that''s really embarrassed, I have a soul skill called the ring of void, my eyebrow Shenwen, actually connected with a piece of void." "What''s wrong with your surprise attack? Do you have to surprise me?" "Oh, by the way, I can''t die if you attack my heart! It''s hard for you. " Small nine brilliant smile. At this time, all the girls were surprised. Only bibidong''s face was ugly. She seemed to want to beat her. She felt that she had overreacted just now. What''s more, Xiaojiu, a bastard, is less and less big now. After being influenced by the seven original sins, is he so wild? Can Dongdong make anyone call? Tang San is just like Sichuan''s face changing now. He was very happy one second before and fell into hell the next. "How can it be? How can it be that our unique skill of Tang clan is useless?" Tang Sanyi''s face is not reconciled. "Don San, you rubbish! I''ve become a God, and I''m still eating my old money. I thought you could create a powerful killing move of your own? " "I used to use Guanyin to have tears, which really let me down." "My soul skills have been upgraded and iterated for two or three times, but you haven''t improved once. How can you claim to be a genius? Don''t you blush when they praise you? " Little Jiuyi looks contemptuous. He thinks that Tang San will make a great move, so he is ready to let Ye Ling pull her life. As a result, it''s still the secret of Tangmen. Disappointed, too disappointed, small nine also want to learn some of Tang San''s creativity, and then improve into their own things, the result is nothing! Guanyin has tears. This kind of thing is very powerful! "Trash, you''re a sweeper!" The God of laziness kicks Tang San in the face and kicks him away. "If you can''t, don''t shout so happily. As a result, we all come here to die! Damn, you''re more poisonous than little nine! " The God of jealousy scolded him angrily and kicked him in the past. Originally, they could survive, but now they all fell into the trap! Knowing that they are doomed, they simply beat Tang San for a while and let out a bad breath! Tang San''s heart was like death. He let the three gods kick wildly. He didn''t move. His sorrow was greater than his heart''s death! Small nine smile, he is very clear, sometimes the injury of teammates is the most fatal. Just like playing games, the irony from the opposite side is not terrible, and can even arouse the fighting spirit of abusing the other side. Hear: the opposite is too rubbish, the opposite is rookie. Many people will directly use their strength to fight in the face and teach each other how to behave. However, my teammates said, "I''m an idiot when I''m fighting wild, I''m an actor when I''m alone, I''m an ATM when I''m shooting, and I''m an undercover when I''m assistant." A lot of people blew up at that time, the game did not play, directly started hanging up or spraying teammates mode. And Tang San at the moment, the state of mind completely explosion! What he couldn''t accept most was that Xiao Wu came step by step with magic sickle. The three gods quickly let the way open. I really want to be a transparent God and let Xiao Jiu not remember them. But how can Xiao Jiu let the three gods go? "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" As soon as they hold it, little nine tears 40% of their souls and plunders 40% of their speed, power, divine power and defense. Tang San was not spared. They all held their heads and uttered a shrill scream. Small nine divine power, planted a few blood sucking God rattan, God rattan derived from the three huge coffins! "No! ~ ~" Seeing the coffin, the God of jealousy turned green and wanted to escape. But small nine raise a hand to throw, the realm of gold launches, three gold long spears shoot directly, pierced their heart. Then, the blood sucking vine rolled up and put them into the coffin. "It''s like killing a dog! Your majesty is too easy to deal with the three gods. " After that, he reached out and pulled out a golden spear. He came to the coffin of the God of jealousy and said with a smile, "I''ll show you a trick. I''ll cooperate with you a little bit."Said, ghost Dou Luo to the coffin middle slant bottom of position, direct a spear pierced into. All of a sudden, the God of jealousy gave a scream. The male soul masters in Wuhun City subconsciously added their legs. The ghost Douluo was too damaged. Xiaojiu laughed and shot out more than 30 gold spears. He said with a smile, "kid, take your time to play!" At this time, er Ming rushes over directly, picks up one and pokes it down in the same way as GUI Douluo. Then he hears the scream of the God of laziness. Er Ming giggles. It''s so funny. The three gods are green with regret. It''s all because they are so beautiful that they want to serve God. Otherwise, we should be more steady. How can we fall into the trap of Xiao Jiu and run back to die? But at the moment, people turned their eyes to Tang San, because he made a more miserable voice than the God of laziness. Seeing Tang San with tears streaming down his face, he looked at Xiao Wu and begged, "don''t you want me to die?" "Yes! Tang San Xiao Wu''s eyes are cold, and her body suddenly disappears. Then she appears behind Tang San, and the magic sickle cuts directly at Tang San''s back heart. "No, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe you will do this to me!" Tang San is not willing to yell. He doesn''t want to hide. He is too tired. Today, Xiaojiu has destroyed everything about him. His will, his pride and his proud wisdom are all trampled by Xiaojiu mercilessly. Small nine cut off his hope, strangled his future, denied him everything. Tang San is ready to die. However, he really doesn''t want to die in Xiaowu''s hands. He really wants to get Xiaowu''s understanding and solve the misunderstanding between him and Xiaowu. Poof~~ Magic sickle directly pierced Tang San''s heart, from his heart to his chest. Tang San''s pupils suddenly shrank, his hands holding the edge of the magic sickle, his mouth gushing out wisps of blood, and he roared in pain "Why, why are you doing this to me? Don''t you cherish all these years of feelings? " "Can''t you leave me some thoughts?" "Xiao Wu, I really love you! Don''t hurt me like that. " Tang San burst into tears. His love for Xiaowu is true. "But the person I love is brother nine! Just now, you almost killed nine elder brothers, my heart is very uncomfortable, killed you, nine elder brothers won''t have danger "I want to live a happy life with brother Jiu!" Xiao Wu''s beautiful eyes are full of resentment when she looks at Tang San, but when she looks at Xiao Jiu, she is full of sweetness. It''s so heartbreaking! And still double heart, kill him, in order to please small nine? "Little dance! ~ ~" Tang San''s crazy roar, his heart is too painful, too uncomfortable. Tang San''s body is engulfed by the magic sickle. His consciousness is gradually blurred. He turns back and wants to reach out to touch Xiao Wu''s head, just like before. But Xiaowu turned around and dodged, "don''t touch me, mother said, girls can''t, who will give boys touch." With that, he came to Xiaojiu and played with her arm intimately. Xiaojiu rubbed her head and danced happily. Poof~~ Tang San directly spurts out a mouthful of blood, which means that he can''t touch boys casually? "Xiao Jiu, let go of your dirty hands!" Tang San roared. "Tang San, you are too lenient. Xiao Wu married Xiao Jiu according to her mother''s advice. They are going to have a baby. Are you still struggling with this?" Dugu Yan sneered scornfully. "You!" Tang San was angry with another mouthful of blood. Dugu Yan''s mouth was too poisonous. "Well, the overall situation has been decided. It''s time for me to go back and have a good rest!" Small nine pinched the nose of small dance way: "you are not to say, have beautiful clothes to want to wear to show me?" "Mm-hmm, brother, I only wear it for you, isn''t it good?" Xiaowu smiles, stands on tiptoe and pecks Xiaojiu''s face. Tang San couldn''t stand the blow any more. He fell on the ground. He reached out and wanted to catch Xiaowu, but he could only watch them go further and further. "Xiao Wu, don''t leave me ~ ~" Tang San''s hysterical cry, but he only hears Xiao Wu saying some sweet words to Xiao Jiu, and his heart is full of words!"Xiao Jiu, I want you to have a taste of my pain! I''m going to make this martial Soul City doomed! " "By the order of the sea god, start the tide of the sea!" Tang San burned his life and soul directly. The Trident pattern of Poseidon in the middle of his brow flashed a bright light. In an instant, he sucked up everything and rushed to the sea. And Tang three in the next moment, the body turned into fly ash, the form and spirit are destroyed! Chapter 524 "Lord Poseidon¡° The God of the sea was filled with grief. Her loyal God of the sea died two times, both when she was a high priest. It''s a shame on her. "Devil, you will get endless revenge from the sea!" The sea god Douluo looked at Xiaojiu and flew toward the sea to catch up with the sea god. Thousands of vagrants are afraid that Xiao Jiu will cut down the grass and root. If he doesn''t want to, he goes to protect the sea god Douluo. Qian Ren Xue grins her teeth and scolds her grandfather for being dizzy. "Third brother!" Jingling screams bitterly. He watches Tang San die. He can''t accept the reality for a moment. This is his hero. This is known as the first genius! "No, Tang San, how can you lose? We''ve put all our lives on you Avalanche Prince wails unceasingly, his body a stagger, in the heart completely despairing. Tang San has lost, can he have a good result? On a snowy night, the emperor''s body suddenly turned old for more than 20 years. "No! How could that be? " The Star crown emperor''s face looked like ashes. Then he turned over and knelt down directly on the ground, pleading: "Dear Pope, we are bewitched by Tang San and coerced by the gods. Please forgive us!" As soon as he took the lead, the soul master of Xingguan family immediately knelt down. "Your holiness, please forgive me!" The soul master of the white tiger family immediately put down his arms and knelt down to beg for mercy with the most devout etiquette. "Please forgive me. We are also bewitched by Tang San. We have no choice but to do so!" Those ordinary soul masters who did not leave the battlefield were so scared that their souls all risked. They also knelt on the ground and asked for forgiveness. Bibidong, with disdain on his face, snorted coldly, feeling that these people were disgusting one by one. Instead of dealing with them, meimou looked at Xiaojiu, "what do you say to deal with them?" Small nine turn head, swept one eye battlefield, just about to open mouth, at this moment civilian soldiers all kneel collectively. "Please your holiness make the decision for us, the nobles oppress us, the clan exploit us, we implore your holiness to adjudicate!" "We would like to worship his holiness from generation to generation. Please have mercy on us The soldiers are sad one by one, hula, the sound of armor collision is like a tsunami, the soldiers kneel neatly, the scene is extremely spectacular! "Silence Small nine one angry, like a dull thunder, let all people hold their breath, dare not say a word more. He killed Tang San, slaughtered the gods, and three huge coffins were still on the blood sucking vine. Xiao Jiu''s eyes swept the crowd coldly. First, he pointed to the common soul master and yelled angrily: "The soul master of the common people, who was born in the common people and trained by the martial spirit, didn''t know how to repay his kindness. As a result, he colluded with Tang San in an attempt to subvert the martial spirit hall!" "There''s nothing like that "I rule, civilian soul division, all executed!" Small nine big hand a wave, civilian soul division suddenly a face change, they cry and wail, "Your Majesty, we are really hoodwinked by Tang San." "Well! You all want to lick the stinky feet of the aristocracy and become new aristocrats! Your holiness has an order. There is no amnesty for killing! " Ghost fight Luo sneers, the body turns into a black shadow, raises a hand to give to shoot dead directly to a soul master! "Kill The ghost leopard Douluo''s body turns into a few shadows and rushes into the common people''s soul master. He has long been unhappy with these things. "And Shrek college, these people, even disobeying the order of the big owl, follow Tang San to attack the martial spirit hall, deceive the master and destroy the ancestors. It''s unforgivable!" Small nine eyes a cold, anger refers to Jing Ling and others. "No! ~ ~" Jingling''s face was white with fright, and several soul masters who had followed Talon before all stepped back one by one. "Roar! ~" Titan great ape roared, then picked up and killed jingling. "The soul of martial arts! Crystal skeleton Jingling directly opens the soul of martial arts. Now he is called Douluo. He can''t fight, but he always has a chance to escape. But the next second, Titan sat down.Boom~~~ The earth shook for a while. Titan ape twisted his ass on the ground. Then he looked up and laughed. Jingling was directly pressed into a picture. "Avalanche prince, snow night emperor, do the opposite and destroy the whole royal family!" Little Jiuyi waved his hand in a cold voice. With a puff, the avalanche prince was so scared that he sat on the chariot, and then his pants got wet. At this time, Qianjun Douluo dodged, and the Panlong stick went straight to the avalanche prince, beating him and the chariot into powder. "No~~ My son On a snowy night, the emperor screamed and burst into tears. "Damn you, too!" Subduing the devil, Douluo is carrying a dragon stick with a happy face. The gratitude and resentment between the martial spirit hall and the two empires have a long history. Today, I finally want to understand. He swung the Panlong stick and killed the snowy night emperor with one stick. Small nine this just looked at the star Luo Empire, as well as the other nobility of the Tiandou empire. All of these people were in a panic and begged for mercy. "Your Majesty, you can''t kill us! Without our nobles, who will help you manage these rogues? " "Yes, we are willing to acknowledge your supreme power, and kneel down devoutly in front of you to become your most humble servant and help you to keep the world under control." "Yes, the mainland has been ruled by aristocrats from generation to generation. Without aristocrats, the world will be in chaos." "The common people are controlled by the nobility, and the nobility is dominated by the strong. This is the eternal rule of the mainland. The nobility can''t do without it!" The emperor Xingguan, as well as the people of the white tiger family, exhorted one by one, stating the necessity of their noble existence. "Your Majesty, you have said that you want to make decisions for the common people. We believe that you will not be like Tang San!" Civilians are looking at Xiaojiu with expectant eyes. Small nine hand a pressure, suddenly silent, everyone is looking at small nine, waiting for the verdict of fate. "I come from the common people. Of course, I will not let the nobles oppress the common people any more! I have promised you that if I become the Lord of the world, I will give you a future. " "I declare that the Star crown family, the white tiger family, and the nobles of the two empires who participated in this war will all be executed!" "Do it now!" At the command of subtotal, the gate of wuhundian was opened, and rows of elite law enforcement teams rushed out to kill these nobles. "No, you can''t. We are still useful, your majesty. You need us!" The nobles begged one by one, and some wanted to resist, but Qianjun Douluo, JiangMo Douluo, Guibao Douluo, Daming and Erming were covetous. Who dares to resist and die on the spot. Rows of law enforcers executed, and nobles died in a pool of blood. The nobles were left to cry and scold: "Tang San, you are the disaster! It''s you who killed us. It''s you who missed us... " A shrill scream rang out. Before their death, the nobles cursed Tang San with the most vicious language. "Xiaojiu, how can you manage the civilians without nobles? You didn''t kill us to support a new aristocracy? " The Star crown roared. Small nine ha ha a smile, "do not have nobility, can''t manage this continent?"? Then I''ll show you how to manage the mainland! " Chapter 525 The Star crown emperor sneered and said angrily, "don''t deceive yourself. It''s an eternal rule for aristocrats to rule the mainland and the common people. Can you change it? How can you change! " "Then you watch." The small nine disdained of glanced at Star crown great emperor, then looked to the public, serious way. "I declare that from today on, there will be no distinction between nobles and civilians on the mainland. Everyone is a citizen of the new empire, and everyone is equal!" "The new empire will popularize knowledge free of charge and set up junior, intermediate and senior soul teacher colleges! It''s all free. " "From today on, those who believe in me can become soul masters, and those who believe in me can set foot on the road of becoming gods!" "If I am here, all of you will become gods!" Small nine''s voice conduction in everyone''s ears, no different from the ground sounded a sullen thunder, startled everyone. "Without nobility, everyone is equal?" "No tuition for school?" "Can everyone become a God?" "We''re not dreaming, are we?" "My emperor is mighty, your majesty is divine!" Suddenly, the cry of the mountain and the tsunami came. Every promise of Xiao Jiu made them collapse. They were so happy and crazy. At this moment, they felt that Xiao Jiu was different from Tang San. "Tang San is just using us, but his majesty regards us as his people. We should not believe in gods, we should believe in his majesty!" "Yes, your majesty is the real God!" At this moment, tens of millions of soldiers kneel down devoutly, and the strength of their faith condenses into a shape, which penetrates into Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. The cohesion of the power of belief made him resonate with this plane in an instant. As soon as he raised his hand, he felt the existence of this plane. At the moment, Xiaojiu feels that he is very friendly with this plane. The Star crown emperor''s face was extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu was willing to give up his rights and really wanted to eradicate the aristocracy. He said coldly in his eyes: "you are for the common people. But how many ghost beasts do you want to kill if you want to make everyone''s capital a soul master?" "You''re still the Pope of the hall of beasts. You''re just using the ghost beast. You''re a complete hypocrite!" "All birds, good bow hide, cunning rabbit die, running dog cook!" Xingguan emperor pointed to Daming, er Ming, pointed to the army of ghosts and beasts and laughed madly: "you ghosts and beasts believe him. In the end, he still wants to cut you. Do you think you are stupid?" Daming, er Ming, and Xiao Wu''s face suddenly froze. They are not very happy. Xiao Jiu says that everyone can become a soul master. How many soul beasts do they need? Now the ratio of soul masters to ordinary people is less than 1:1000. If everyone becomes a soul master, the soul beast will be the disaster of extermination! "Brother..." Xiaowu looks worried. She looks at Xiaojiu with big eyes. Since she was scolded by Aunt Rou, she also feels the burden of the emperor. Xiao Jiu rubbed Xiao Wu''s hair and said with a smile, "how can I make an operation with the ghost beast? Now, I declare that no one is allowed to hunt and kill the soul beast at will! " When Xiaojiu finished, the Star crown emperor laughed and pointed to Xiaojiu "You are really a liar. While you say that everyone can be called a soul master, you also say that you are not allowed to hunt and kill soul beasts. Without soul ring, how can people become soul masters? " The Star crown emperor pointed to the soldiers and sneered: "look, what''s the difference between him and our shameless nobles? It''s better said than sung! " The soldiers just cut off their fanatical power of belief. They all looked at Xiao Jiu with distrust. Many people are secretly scolding in their hearts: all people are the same, they will only fool them! "Little nine! I believe you. " Thousand Ren snow took small nine''s arm, a face of firm. "Me too." Fire dance also immediately expressed its position. Then, shuibinger, Hu Lina, ye Lingling, Zhu Zhuqing and other women all expressed their belief in Xiaojiu. Bi Bi Dong is also light mouth way: "small nine may mix a bit, but he never break faith in people, I believe he can do it!" Bibidong is very sensitive to the power of faith. She knows that little nine needs faith, so she speaks for little nine as Pope. "To whom? How can he do it? It''s not one or two people, it''s the whole continent! " The Star crown emperor sneered. The soldiers immediately began to whisper, and they became more and more distrustful of Xiao Jiu.At this time, Xiao Jiu finally opened his mouth. He reached out and threw out a seed and said with a smile: "I can plant plants in the field of wood. As long as everyone gets ten seeds in the temple, and when the seeds grow into giant trees, they can get the soul ring from God!" Say, small nine hand a finger, the seed on the ground instantly grew into a hundred years plant Department soul beast. Small nine let a strength has reached 10 soldiers cut down the spirit beast, immediately obtained a yellow soul ring. At this moment, the soldiers suddenly exclaimed: "I have got the soul ring, your majesty can give it to me!" All of a sudden, the power of faith poured into Xiaojiu''s body. In the ring of void, Xiaojiu felt that a great temple was being built with the power of faith. "Don''t be fooled. He''s just giving a soul ring to someone. It''s a waste of his power. But there are hundreds of millions of people in this continent. How many people can he give? Can he still use endless powers? " The Star crown emperor pointed out the loophole of Xiaojiu again, and suddenly it was like a touch of cold water, which woke the soldiers up. At this time, the wolf emperor bared his teeth and wanted to bite him to death. And the women are also worried. Xiaojiu''s means have been punctured. What should we do? When the Star crown emperor was proud, little nine said leisurely: "You are all wrong. The power I give is not from me, but from your faith!" "When you believe in me devoutly, I get special power, which is the power of belief that the gods need!" "And I''m not giving at will. The more devout you are to me, the more faith I can gain, the stronger the gift you will get. The ring you give is not limited by level." "If you believe me wildly and are extremely firm, you may even let me give you the ring of God!" "More work, more pay. I think it''s fair! You don''t have to hunt ghosts anymore. You just need to believe in me. I can make you become a soul master, a title Douluo, or even a god! " "Anyone who believes in me can become a god!" Small nine open arms, long road. Boom~~~ Little nine''s words, like Hongzhong and Dalu, awakened the world. We all know that little nine is really terrible! It is a perfect closed loop to collect the power of belief, and then use the power of belief to feed back to the people of belief. "I am mighty! We are willing to bathe in your grace from generation to generation! " The soldiers no longer have doubts, one by one worship in the ground, devout prayer, waves of turbulent power of faith, like the floodgate of the flood into the small nine body. The Milky power of belief has condensed into essence, like a light from heaven, shining on Xiaojiu, making Xiaojiu brilliant. "Daming! I once said that I want to find a future for the soul beast clan. Now, are you satisfied? I''ve never broken my promise when I speak Xiaojiu looks back at Daming with a smile. "Brother nine!" Tianqing ox Python''s eyes were full of tears. He was so moved that he didn''t expect that in his lifetime, he would finally see human beings and ghosts live in peace. It recalled the scenes of getting along with Xiaojiu. Originally, it thought that Xiaojiu''s so-called commitment was just to build the hall of beasts and fight against human beings. But I never thought that Xiaojiu had solved the problem of the soul beast and human beings fundamentally. With the soul ring given by Xiaojiu, human beings no longer need to hunt and kill the soul beast. Human beings will live in peace with the soul beast, which is something they dare not think of! "No way. How could that be? How can anyone solve the problems of ghosts, beasts and human beings? It''s impossible. It''s the eternal rule of Douluo The Star crown emperor''s body falters. This is the rule that can''t be changed by the three voices of Tang Dynasty. I didn''t expect that people would find a solution easily. Is Tang San too stupid or Xiao Jiu too clever! Ow~~~ The wolf emperor of youyuefeng roars and pours directly at the Star crown emperor. Then he opens the wolf''s mouth and bites his face. The emperor says that if he bites you, he will bite you! "In order to make everyone believe that everyone can become a God, today, my little nine will become a God on behalf of heaven! Let''s see what it means that everyone can become a god! " Chapter 526 "Fengshen? Can God seal it¡° "Your Majesty seems to be the soul fighter." "Your Majesty didn''t become a God himself. He even wanted to be a God. It''s incredible." When they heard that Xiao Jiu was going to be a God, the soldiers were stunned. If they were to help others become gods as gods, they still thought it was reliable. But Xiaojiu is not a God. He just has the fighting power of God. No, it''s Xiaojiu''s soul skill that plunders the attributes of God. That''s what makes Xiaojiu have the fighting power of God! Strictly speaking, Xiaojiu is not a god! This is equivalent to an ordinary person who is not even a soul master. To help the soul master achieve the title of Douluo, how sensational! And at this moment, small nine hand a thousand Ren snow, ten thousand faith power condensation, crazy into the body of thousand Ren snow. The reason why the power of belief is terrible is that it is a special attribute power that can be used by any God. Qianren snow feels warm, opens angel wings, and nine red soul rings appear in her body. However, in the next moment, with the continuous infusion of the power of faith. The first Soul Ring of Qianren snow turned into gold! Then, the second one, the third one... Finally, all became golden rings! "Is that the power of faith? It''s terrible. No wonder Xiao Jiu wants to gain the power of faith. " Ning Fengzhi was shocked. The next moment, in an instant, Qianren Snow''s divine light won, broke through the shackles in an instant, and reached level 100! A hundred levels become a God. Xiaojiu waves a sunflower seed. "Second soul skill, magic power evil ring!" As soon as Xiao Jiu drew again, the gods in the three coffins suddenly grunted, and 40% of the divine power was drawn, which directly made sunflower a god level plant spirit beast. "No wonder Xiaojiu wants to keep them. They can still be used as waste." Bibidong has a smile on his lips. What Xiaojiu does seems to be mindless, but it can be linked up. It turns out that if they don''t kill them with coffins, they just wait for now! "Sacrifice!" Small Jiuyi wave, blocking the sun on the sunflower into a bright sky, condensing a golden Soul Ring! Now we don''t have to use the same method as before. We don''t have to use the soul ring to suppress the level. Xiaojiu can directly spawn a God. This is the terrible power of faith. "In my name, Chifeng, Qianren snow is the God of light! Build the temple of light. " As soon as the spirit ring and spirit pattern of Xiaojiu''s eyebrows shine, a mark representing the light flies like the eyebrows of a thousand Ren snow, forming the sun spirit pattern. Qianrenxue kneels in front of Xiaojiu, just like the second God meeting the main God, the wings behind are no longer golden, but with soft white divine lines. After she became a God, her life level changed again, becoming more beautiful and holy. At this moment, the soldiers were boiling. "It''s really a God, it can be a god! God, we''ve seen the real miracle "In the body of a mortal, only the gods are granted." "I am mighty!" The soldiers are crazy, like a fire burning in their hearts. This is a real miracle, this is a miracle! "Anyone who believes in me can become a God. You will not fail me, and I will never fail you!" Small nine open hands, tone with bewitching magic, let these soldiers one by one like howling wolf, waves of more terrible power of faith into small nine''s body. "Zhu Zhuqing!" Small nine waved a finger, Zhu Zhuqing stepped on the cat''s step, and knelt down at the foot of small nine. "Chifeng you as the goddess of the moon, build the dark moon temple!" Zhu Zhuqing has become a God with the power of all kinds of beliefs. The divine lines representing the law of darkness are imprinted on Zhu Zhuqing''s eyebrows, making her more cool and beautiful, and her figure is extremely perfect. "Hu Lina, Chifeng you as the goddess of love, build the temple of love!" "Ye Lingling, Chifeng you as the goddess of life, to build a temple of life!" "Seal shuibinger as the goddess of ice and snow, and build a temple of ice and snow!" "Chifeng fire dance as the goddess of fire, the establishment of flame temple!" After receiving the blessing of the power of belief, the four women''s life level leaped again.Shuibinger is more cool and noble, fire dance is more hot and sexy, yelingling is full of life, and hulena is more enchanting and charming, every move can be soul stirring. Small nine see these different goddesses, exude different temperament, in the heart of evil thoughts, quickly light cough, divert attention. He looked back at Dugu Yan. Now Dugu Yan is the soul saint, but Xiaojiu doesn''t grudge the power of faith. If it had not been for Dugu Yan who took him to ransack the drug garden of Du Douluo, he would not have been able to understand the elements of ice and fire, and would not have been able to break through to the field level. Little nine''s massive power of belief finally made Dugu Yan a God. "Canonize Dugu Yan as the goddess of Medusa, and establish the temple of Medusa!" At the moment, Dugu Yan''s temperament is more evil. Her martial spirit has evolved into a terrible snake hair Medusa. Her body is enchanting, and her whole body is filled with a terrible poison fog. "You have a conscience!" At the corner of his mouth, Dugu Yan could feel a smile, and then Yingying bowed down. Finally, Xiao Jiu looked at Ning Fengzhi and said with a smile, "from today on, Qibao Liuli sect will be upgraded to Qibao Shenzong! He is the God of wisdom Under the influence of the small nine belief, the seven treasures glazed pagoda created by Ning Feng turned into a ten square star pagoda, suspended above his head. Ning Fengzhi''s body is full of ten golden rings, and there is a bright pagoda pattern in the center of his eyebrows. Instead of thanking Xiao Jiu, he looked at the people of the seven treasures glaze sect "Jiandouluo died for our clan. I have to save him. Even if I don''t become a god today, I will revive him!" "Ten stars, nine to one, the tenth magic skill, reshaping life!" Ning Feng breaks the divine lines on his forehead and condenses them into a ray of bright star light to build a magnificent pagoda. As the pagoda rotates, wisps of ghosts are absorbed and guided by the pagoda. The soul fragments of jiandouluo are guided by the force of rules, and gradually condense into shape, and then countless divine powers surge to reshape the divine body for him! Bang~~ Finally, the magnificent pagoda gives out a crisp sound of broken glass. Then, jiandouluo walked out of the pagoda intact. He opened his eyes, his eyes were like a sword, and his whole body burst out a sharp sword. When he saw Ning Fengzhi, jiandouluo knelt down on one knee with tears in his eyes, "Lord, what''s the trouble for you? For me, I gave up being a god At this time, the top of the ten square star tower caused by Ning Feng had been broken, as if it had been destroyed by the force of rules, and the tenth Soul Ring on the body had long been annihilated. He looked at jiandouluo and cherished the way: "I am the patriarch, of course, I have to assume the responsibility of the patriarch. Your death is my sin, and I would rather be incompetent!" "What a price to pay, I will revive you! Otherwise, how can I afford to maintain your trust for so many years? " "If you have me, you will not die in front of me." "Qibao Shenzong, immortal!" Chapter 527 "Fengzhi! I really don''t think you are wrong! In this life, the proudest thing I''ve ever done is to support you and obey your orders! " "You are the master of our Qibao Liuli sect!" Sword fight Luo old tears, he a clank iron bone, at the moment also by Ning Feng to this bold words moved tears. Who can give up the chance to become a God? Who can claim to be guilty under such a great victory? It''s better to say that Ning Fengzhi is buying people''s hearts, or that he is acting. But he really gave up his eternal life. He would rather lose his soul than revive jiandouluo. At this moment, all the people of Qibao Shenzong knelt down. Gu Douluo was even more grateful, "Lord, we have not followed the wrong person in this life! It''s a blessing for us to have you, and it''s a blessing for us to have you! " "We will follow the patriarch to the death. We will die without regret." Zongmen''s eyes were moist, and they were moved. Think about the bullshit Tyrannosaurus Rex clan and the heartless Haotian clan. They feel that they were born in Qibao Liuli clan. It''s a great blessing to have a good clan leader! "Lord Ning, Gao Yi!" The soldiers all saluted Ning Fengzhi, one by one excited and reciprocated, which they valued most. A veteran with iron bone and blood, I wish to take refuge under the command of Ning Fengzhi. "This world, under the leadership of Xiaojiu, will move towards real glory and become the next divine world! Everyone can become a God. Would you like to join me in creating brilliance and writing myths together Ning Feng Zhi opens his arms and roars. "Die with me, die with me!" "Die with me, die with me!" Crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash crash~~~ Tens of millions of soldiers hit their shields with spears, and their voices shook the sky. One by one, their blood was boiling and their iron voices roared wildly. "Xiaojiu is the God of all gods Ning Fengzhi gives a deep salute to Xiao Jiu. "The father of all gods, the father of all gods!" The soldiers'' faces were flushed, their eyes were full of fanaticism, and they roared at the top of their lungs. Waves of more powerful faith surged out and flew to Xiao Jiu''s eyebrows. Even qianrenxue and other women are hot blooded, and their pretty faces are scarlet, as if they were drunk. Their power of belief is more pure and great, and they also fly to Xiaojiu. "Ning Fengzhi is worthy of being the God of wisdom. He is really good at manipulating people''s minds! No one can hide his edge. " Bibidong''s praise even made him want to fight with Ningfeng. "Well, today I will build the original temple. From today on, I will be the original God and the beginning of the gods!" Small nine open arms, eyebrow of the spirit of the spread. "Arrogance In the sky, there was a roar of anger. The God of destruction could no longer suppress his anger. He directly sent down a divine punishment. The terrible power of destruction penetrated the divine world and went straight to Xiao Jiu. Small nine cold smile, the power of faith condensed into a grand palace, directly hovering over the head. Boom~~ The power of destruction is shattered, but after two passages, it is forcibly weakened by this plane, and its power is equivalent to that of ordinary gods. It can''t bring any damage to Xiao Jiu! "God of destruction, you can''t do it. If you have the ability, come down and see how I can kill you!" Small nine toward the sky of virtual shadow hook hook fingers, full of disdain. "Fight, fight, fight!" In their eyes, the God of destruction is a strange god, an evil god. "Humble mole ants, dare to declare war on God? Damn it The God of destruction was furious. With a wave of his hand, the power of destruction was like thunder all over the sky, splitting at the soldiers. With a sneer, Xiao Jiu raised his hand, and the power of faith came out, forming a sky net, covering the whole sky. No matter how angry the God of destruction was, he could not hurt a soldier at all. "If you have me in the world, you can be anything, and you will be able to spread wild things in the divine world. Still, you have the ability to come down!" Little nine brushed his fingers, and the wind was light and the clouds were light. Now he felt more and more friendly with this plane. The God of destruction wanted to fight in the air, but he could not hurt a hair of little nine. "My God is powerful. This despicable evil god can''t hurt us at all!" "Come on, come on, I''m here. I have the ability to kill me with a thunder!""It''s a good cry. Come down if you have the ability! You''re not a man just talking but not practicing! You have no seed The soldiers were very excited when they saw that Xiaojiu was so powerful. They thought that Xiaojiu was invincible in the world! In their hearts, the more they trust Xiaojiu, the more powerful their faith will be. The more powerful their faith will be, the more powerful Xiaojiu will be, and the more incompetent he will be. The soldiers will trust Xiaojiu more. In this way, a perfect cycle is formed. The power of the God of destruction''s divine punishment is getting weaker and weaker in front of Xiaojiu, and his anger is about to cross the border. However, seeing Xiaojiu''s fearless appearance, he calms down a little. Now that he is in the world, he will die! "Why, dare not come? In that case, your running dogs should also kill the flag! " "The second magic skill, magic power evil ring!" Small nine directly drained the God of laziness several people''s divine power, and then stretched out a hand, suck blood god vine directly penetrated their God body, crazy devour their God blood. "Save us, Lord!" The God of sloth wails. "Little nine! How dare you ~ ~ "the God of destruction is furious and his eyes are red. He doesn''t care about the death of the lazy God. He just feels that he is the Supreme God in the divine world and the first God in control of the divine world. Unexpectedly is forced by small nine have no way, damage his face. "Small nine, I want to blood wash the world, I want to kill these blasphemers!" A voice of sudden destruction reverberated in the sky. The God of destruction watched helplessly. The three gods were engulfed into ashes and the throne flew out. The evil god stretched out his hand, and all these gods were nailed to the sky of Wuhun city. "Pass on my oracle that anyone who has a soul beast or a human being killing the evil little nine will be rewarded with the throne of God!" "Outside the city of Wuhun, I sealed the throne here. First come, first served!" The roar of the God of destruction spread all over the world. In the deep sea, the king of the deep sea demon whale is full of greed in his eyes, and his huge body has rolled up huge waves. In the far north, the ice emperor''s eyes lit up. With the throne, the snow emperor would not have to be robbed again, and would not be in danger of death. All kinds of ghosts are ready to move. And small nine is a face of disdain, lazy to pay attention to the God of destruction, but looked at the sword Douluo, continue to God. "Gurong, I''m the devil of your bones." "Kendo Chenxin, I call you sword God! I hope you can kill the clown with one sword Little nine points to the God of destruction. In the middle of his eyebrows, there is a sword shaped divine pattern, which exudes a sharp sword spirit. He is as proud as a sword. His eyes look at the God of destruction, and he says with infinite fighting spirit: "I have a sword to cut the sky! Come down and sharpen your sword for me "Arrogance How crazy is it that the spirit of the spirit of destruction is broken? And let me sharpen my sword for him! "All right, all right, you wait for me, I want the gods to come next!" The God of destruction was almost mad. He was the supreme in the divine world. He was so ignored. How can I bear the slapping of my face? Small nine with rather wind to look at each other, leakage a tacit smile. Then little Jiuyi pointed to Zhu Zhuyun and said: "Zhu Zhuyun, I have appointed you as the empress of the nether world. You will govern Douluo and educate the people. You can learn from Ning Fengzhi and discuss how to establish a new system of the kingdom of God!" "I can''t give absolute fairness, but I hope to give everyone an equal opportunity, so that people who work hard can live better and get more through their own efforts!" Zhu Zhuyun was shocked at that time. She didn''t expect that the leader of the mainland would leave it to her in the end! "Thank you, my God!" She bowed down and gave everything to Xiao Jiu. Bibidong looks at Hu Lina and shakes her head helplessly. Hu Lina really has no ability to control the people and bring endless faith to Xiao Jiu. Only Zhu Zhuyun and Ning Fengzhi can do this. After all, Ning Fengzhi is the leader of Qibao Shenzong. If he becomes an emperor, he is bound to pour out Qibao Shenzong. Zhu Zhuyun is the best person to be the leader of the mainland. Little nine finally saw the dragon. Chapter 528 "Dragon and snake, I said, follow me, I will never treat my own people badly!" "When I was a little weak, you have been following me wholeheartedly!" "Today, I will appoint you as the great God of the original temple to walk on my behalf and spread the faith." "Snake Lady, I will seal your original temple, judge the divine officials, and take charge of the divine punishment on my behalf!" Small nine is wielding the power of faith, directly let the dragon snake smooth promotion into God. The Dragon Lord and Snake Lady were so excited that they immediately led the people to kneel down devoutly and said excitedly: "our family will be loyal to the little Lord from generation to generation!" Meng is still beautiful. Her eyes are full of joy. The little Lord is so powerful now, so she should serve the little Lord well. Many people are full of envy when they see the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady. Who ever thought that the world is changing, the Dragon Lord and Snake Lady has become the new rich of the kingdom of God from a small family. They are equal to control all the authority of the original temple. In the world, they represent the supreme power of Xiaojiu. Even Qibao Shenzong should give them three thin noodles. Ning Feng shook his head secretly. Sure enough, standing in line is the most important thing. Xiaojiuyou looks at Daming. There is infinite memory in his eyes. It rings out the years when he was in the star forest. "From today on, the hall of ten thousand beasts will be upgraded to the hall of ten thousand beasts. Tianqing niumang will be granted the title of beast God, and the hall of ten thousand beasts will be established to control the land spirits." Small nine wave a sprinkle, the power of faith sprinkle, for Daming transformed the divine body, let its soul power into divine power. Daming was in a daze at that time. Then the ox lowered his head and saluted Xiao Jiu: "thank you, brother Jiu!" "Roar! ~" Er Ming saw that Daming was a deity, and immediately pointed to himself anxiously. He roared in animal language: what about me? Nine elder brother, still have me, I also want to be a God, also want to change shape! Small nine happy, he and two Ming''s feelings than Daming deep, after all, two people are really like-minded. "Er Ming, I''ll call you the God of Titan. After the battle, I''ll help you transform yourself!" Xiao Jiu is not stingy with ER Ming, but also helps him transform the divine body. Er Ming laughed and hammered his chest excitedly. He felt that he was too strong. Then he pointed to Da Ming and laughed and said, "come on, Dad, hit me!" All of you Daming''s face is black. It''s absolutely gone with the wind! Immediately also didn''t use politeness, direct a tail to pull over two clear in the ground. Er Ming quit immediately. He roared in animal language: brother Jiu, you are too eccentric. Shouldn''t you make me stronger? Let me hammer Daming, too! You moon wind wolf emperor wolf claw help forehead, it really served two Ming. "You Yue Feng Lang Huang! As my mount, you have always been loyal to me, but also because I almost let you destroy the family Small nine eyes soft, looked at the moon wind wolf emperor, said with a smile: "I Chifeng you for wind wolf God, belong to the beast temple, control the sky spirit beast!" Said, the power of faith sprinkled on the youyue wind wolf emperor, its voice, wolf eyes full of excitement, the power of the wind element in its brow imprinted with divine lines. It''s a big circle and can''t help roaring. The emperor has become a God, ouch! Sure enough, as a wolf, is to follow the master! All of them sighed for a while. It''s really a rooster and a dog rising to heaven! A dog has become a God. Who should I argue with? GUI Douluo looks at Xiao Jiu, rubs his hands and says: "Your Majesty, I''m a horse in front of you. I''ll run errands for you! There is no merit, but there is also hardship. Without me, can you enter the palace of the saint "Without me, can you and the virgin come together?" Ghost fight Luo crazy hint small nine. Qian Renxue blinked her eyes and nodded: "yes, Xiao Jiu, GUI Douluo has been listening to me, and he is also the first one to fall to you. I don''t think it''s too much to be a God." Hu Lina''s eyes full of fun, ghost Douluo said the saint is not a thousand Ren snow, how can she forget, for the first time someone broke into the bedroom to take advantage! At that time, she wanted to kill Xiao Jiu, but now... Hu Lina''s face is full of enchanting red tide. Now I think of it, she always thinks that nature is a fool. Small nine think ghost Douluo is really talented, but ghost Douluo is a talent, and is really spy disappear, can''t help laughing."Well, I will appoint you as the God of shadows, and build the temple of shadows to collect information for us." Say, small nine eyebrow heart spirit grain represent shadow element spirit grain fly out, brand in ghost Douluo eyebrow heart. The great power of belief immediately makes guidouluo a God. "Thank you, Lord!" GUI Douluo is very excited. Thank you very much. Then happily bumped into the ghost leopard Douluo, proud of humming: "this is called the knowledge of current affairs for the hero, as a person, is to follow the master, learn a little." You month wind wolf emperor a face of disdain, dogleg! Did you learn from me... Is the wisdom of our emperor so easy to learn? Whoops~~~ Finally, Xiao Jiu looked at Bi Bi Dong and said, "teacher, the martial spirit hall will be dissolved! You can build a new temple of evil for yourself. " "Good! If you say to disband, disband. The martial spirit hall should not exist for a long time. " Bibidong nodded. Now that qiandaoliu is not here, no one is against it. "Well, now that you have been rewarded, we should consolidate our strength as soon as possible, and the divine battle will begin!" Bibidong took a serious look at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "if anyone dares to betray Xiao Jiu, I will make him doomed!" They immediately nodded and said yes. Bibidong took a deep look at Xiaojiu and hummed: "next time, if you don''t have my name, I''ll cut your tongue!" Xiao Jiu suddenly felt his tongue numb. However, there was an illusion in his heart that Bi Bi Dong didn''t seem to be angry Looking at the beautiful back of bibidong with Hu Lina, there is an irresistible evil in Xiaojiu''s eyes. At this time, Daming looked down at Xiao Jiu and said, "brother Jiu, we''re all in God. Xiao Wu, she..." Small nine quickly convergence mind, back touched the hair of small dance, leisurely way: "I did not seal you for God, also did not give you strength, your heart wronged?" "Brother, no matter how you treat me, I won''t be wronged." Xiaowu Tiantian smiles and rubs Xiaojiu''s hand with her head. She looks happy. "Aunt Rou died for me. Daming and ER Ming will also fight. The star forest doesn''t need you to go through life and death again!" "And you are not like Xiaoxue. They can launch martial spirit fusion skills with me. I can''t guarantee your safety, so you can stay at the rear with ease." The way that little nine dotes on. "Brother nine! We will fight to the end! " Daming was so moved that Xiaojiu didn''t want Xiaowu to take part in the war, which didn''t make her a God. At this moment, it felt that Xiaowu was right to choose Xiaojiu. Compared with Tang San, Xiaojiu thought a lot about Xiaowu. "Brother!" Xiaowu is sweet in the heart. She takes Xiaojiu''s arm and says, "let''s go back. You should have a good rest, too!" Boom~~~ At this time, at the end of the sky, a huge wave suddenly surged up. The tsunami was as high as kilometers, trying to submerge the whole continent. "The throne, here I am!" A huge sea beast, hidden in the waves, it is a huge whale like an island! On the huge waves, posisi, the sea god, flashed the Trident pattern in the center of his eyebrows, and waves of divine power escaped. "Xiaojiu, you killed two Poseidons, and we, the sea people, are at odds with you! Kill ~ ~ " Chapter 529 Posisi used the power of the sea god to mobilize the sea water to submerge the whole continent. The sea water was like a blue sky curtain, pushing the land from a distance. Where it passed, houses were destroyed and cities collapsed. Soul masters can still survive by soul skills, but the vulnerable civilians, like five duckweeds, are all involved in the huge tsunami, and life and death are up to fate. "Damn it Xiaojiu''s face changed greatly and his mental power radiated out. He roared at posisi: "stop! What''s coming to me? Do you want to submerge the whole continent and bury hundreds of millions of people? " "These are all blasphemers. It''s not worth dying!" Posisi''s voice was cold. Hearing this, Bi Bi Dong, Qian Ren Xue and others all frowned. Ning Feng said in a cold voice: "this is crazy! She is worthy of being the high priest of Haishen island. She is the puppet of God! It''s like being brainwashed. " "Posisi, Tang Chen confronts the gods. Qian Daoliu is also a competent high priest in the temple. They are all infatuated with you. Tang Chen is good to me. Qian Daoliu is also Xiao Xue''s grandfather." "I''ll give you one last chance. You go back quickly and stop starting the ocean tide. I don''t want to investigate Tang Chen and qiandaoliu. Otherwise, I''m sure you will be destroyed!" Small nine eyes cold fierce, roar a way. "Well! You still have the ability to destroy me? As long as I follow the will of the destroyer and slaughter the whole continent, you will have no power of faith! " "I can''t kill you, but how can you resist the tide of sea animals? How can you protect your people and believers? " Posisi held the scepter of the sea and was not moved at all. After hearing this, everyone''s face changed. Tang San started the ocean tide just before he died. Now the only one who could stop it was posisi, but she didn''t want to. Although Xiao Jiu can kill posisi, how can he protect hundreds of millions of people? "Sisi, you are doing evil! You are also human. How can you submerge the mainland? " Thousands of streams are also exhorting posisi. "Go away!" Posisi''s eyes are not good. With a wave of her hand, the mermaid Poseidon on the back directly pulls qiandaoliu away. She has become a God, and this will make qiandaoliu spit blood. "I''ll kill that ugly woman! Don''t be shameful, Grandpa. Come back quickly Thousand Ren snow really can''t see down, toward thousand road flow shout a way. However, qiandaoliu is now possessed. How can he go back? He can''t let posisi go wrong any more. "I used to be a believer of the sea god, but now I am still a new sea god. I will follow Tang San''s will to let this dirty continent meet the baptism of the sea!" Bossy was so annoyed by qiandaoliu that he raised his foot and directly kicked qiandaoliu away. Then he waved his scepter and continued to launch the ocean tide. Boom~~~ The huge tsunami inundated the mainland at a terrifying speed, and countless human deaths and injuries occurred. The soldiers looked at each other with heartache. "Save our family, my God! Please "My God, please save your humble believers and let your divine light spread all over the mainland!" The soldiers knelt down one by one. They were very anxious. Their homes had been engulfed by the tsunami. They only wanted their relatives to survive the catastrophe. "Ha ha~~ Small nine, do you want to use the divine power to save these believers? You can''t save them if you use up your power The God of destruction sneers. His shadow is watching in the sky. He wants to wash the world with blood! "I have said that those who believe in me, I can''t defeat them!" Xiaojiu took a deep breath, opened his fingers and said word by word: "the seventh soul skill, the halo of war!" "Open it for me!" Small Jiuyi refers to the distant ocean, the spiritual force is stimulated to the extreme, and the halo of war radiates away. "You want to draw the soul power of the sea spirit beast to supplement your own consumption. It''s stupid!" "Can you draw the soul power of several soul beasts, six or seven, or I''ll take it as if you can draw ten. Is it useful?" The God of destruction sneered, but with a smile, he grew up and looked shocked. Small nine''s war aura is just like being contagious. All those who enter the area covered by small nine''s spiritual power are stepping on a dark soul ring. One, two, ten, one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand The sea soul beasts, which are dense and cover up the sky and the sun, actually step on the soul ring."You..." the God of destruction took a cold breath. He felt his head buzzing. He thought that Xiaojiu had hidden cards, maybe the number of war halos was a little more. But the number he guessed can cover ten at most. Ten rings are perfect! However, there are now hundreds of millions of them, and there is no quantity limit at all! "Xiaojiu, he, he even has a hidden card!" Zhu Zhuyun was shocked and stunned. What he thought was a halo of war covering a single digit number of people now suddenly covers hundreds of millions of people, which is really hard to accept. Who is this pit! "This son of a bitch is hiding his hand! Don''t even tell me, hum. " In Wuhun City, Bi Bi''s eyes are bright. Xiao Jiu can always surprise her. "Ah! Knowing that his war aura may be more than ten, I think it will be covered as long as it is within kilometers of him, just like the field! Unexpectedly, the coverage is the limit of his mental power Ning Feng to gently shake his head, small nine can be too deep! "Even so, how can you save these people? Can you evaporate all the seawater or freeze it into ice? " The God of destruction hums coldly. No matter whether it''s broken by ice or fire, it''s impossible for Xiao Jiu to save this natural disaster. "Then watch it!" Small nine hand a grip, launched the second magic: divine power deprivation! If you have divine power to extract divine power, if you don''t have divine power to extract soul power, this subordinate will extract 40% of the soul power of all sea spirit beasts. At this moment, Xiao Jiu feels that he is almost burst. He hastened to drive the field of wood crazily, "Golden Lotus everywhere!" Xiaojiu directly used soul power to plant golden lotus in the tsunami. All these lotus flowers were born to 100000 years ago, and a single lotus leaf was more than 100 meters in diameter. Those struggling in the water are directly supported on the lotus leaves by the golden lotus, just like the ark of ruoya! "We are saved, we are saved!" "Thank you, your majesty Those who were saved, one by one, were very grateful and knelt down in the direction of Wuhun city. They were very devout and hated the God in their hearts. At the moment, his wholehearted belief in Xiaojiu brought him waves of terrible power of belief. "Damn it The God of destruction is very angry. He didn''t expect that the field of wood in Xiaojiu could be used in this way, which directly solved the crisis. Although many people were killed by the huge impact of the sea, there are more people alive, with 80% of them! "Kill! Give me the Oracle, destroy mankind When the God of destruction saw that the power of belief was pouring into Xiaojiu, he had a bad idea. The stronger the power of belief, the more powerful Xiaojiu would be, and sooner or later he would become the master of the plane. That''s harder to deal with. These humans might as well die! "All ghosts and beasts, kill human beings!" With a wave of his scepter, posisi, the God of the sea, climbs towards the Golden Lotus. All kinds of sea monsters are ferocious, just like rolling snakes, rushing at human beings coldly. "Mom, I''m afraid!" The children were scared to cry at that time. Some of them open their mouths, which is enough to swallow them. All kinds of snakes rush to crabs, which is huge and makes people feel numb. "Please, your majesty, help us!" The despairing people cried bitterly. The flood of takeout was terrible. They had just been rolled with lotus leaves. They thought they had escaped, but now there are countless sea spirits. They are really despairing. We can only pray piously for Xiao Jiu and place all our hopes on him. "What else can you do?" The God of destruction sneered. Chapter 530 "Yes, I''ll show you!" In the face of the irony of the God of destruction, Xiao Jiu just laughs with disdain. The field of gold has been pushed to the extreme, and the golden lotus is blooming all over the tsunami. The brilliant lotus petals are like a sharp moon blade. "Jinlian Jingshi, Jinyue Pudu!" Small nine launch soul power, full force of the wind, let the lotus petals toward the surrounding crazy cutting, the sky immediately in full bloom ten thousand golden light, like the Buddha light! Poop, poop~~ A sharp sound of metal blade cutting into the meat sounded, where the sea soul beast was strangled into pieces. "Roar! ~ ~" The sea spirit beasts were stunned. They only saw a flash of golden light. The people who had just climbed up the lotus leaves to have a good meal were cut into sashimi in front of their eyes. The screams of horror came one after another, and the colorful blood stained the blue water turbid. Those who want to climb up the lotus leaves immediately shrink their heads and sink into the bottom of the water, never dare to make a mistake again. And the reincarnation beasts in the sky dare not dive down and take away human beings from the lotus leaves. They beat their wings and try to stay away from the Golden Lotus. "Those ghosts have retreated, they have indeed retreated!" "We are saved, your majesty People roar with excitement, and waves of crazy faith force rush into Xiaojiu''s eyebrows, and the God of destruction grinds his teeth. "Damn it, this little nine has so many elements and infinite soul power. It''s really hard to deal with!" The God of destruction roared: "energy attack! Fog attack "Yes, Lord destruction!" Poseidon will be a scepter, behind the mermaid Poseidon sing a war song, suddenly the sea spirit beasts are high morale. Water demon, sea snake, dark octopus, evil hairtail, poisonous jellyfish, deep sea monster, all come out and spray poisonous water to lotus leaves. When the poisonous water gets on people, it immediately corrodes them. On the lotus leaves, people run in panic. The God of destruction laughed: "in the sea, we can''t cure you? Xiaojiu, you just watch the human being be destroyed by me "It''s a pity that you don''t have the ability yet!" Small nine eyes a cold, the God of destruction, this is really want to kill human beings, he no longer hesitated, wood field urge. "Lotus leaves, close up!" As soon as Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, the huge lotus leaves rolled up like zongzi, forming a closed cabin one by one, enveloping all these people in it. "It''s no use!" Poseidon sneered, the mermaid Poseidon behind the singing more high, but also to more and more ghosts and beasts to participate in the ranks of spray poison. Zizizi~~~ Although the lotus leaves are the soul of the 100000 year old plant system, they are slowly corroded in the acidic venom, and the green leaves become yellow and dry. "The field of wood, the giant tree of life!" With the rest of his soul power, Xiao Jiu directly made a huge God tree, up to ten thousand meters high. The vines of the giant tree of life hung down and pulled the stems of the lotus leaves, lifting them directly into the sky. Tens of millions of lotus leaves formed the cabin and were put out on the sea. They were densely hung in the sky. It seems that human beings feel like fruits growing from trees. "Is that ok? The field of wood is really changeable. " Ning Feng couldn''t help but feel a sigh. Compared with the killing God field, the blue silver field. The field of wood is the most peculiar one. Small nine this is the field of wood development limit. Even the God of destruction was stunned. He underestimated Xiao Jiu. "So what? As long as the spirit beast passes by, the giant tree of life will fall in an instant!" "The sea spirit beast follows orders and attacks the giant tree of life!" The God of destruction roared. With the command of the God of destruction and posisi, a large number of soul beasts began to attack the giant tree of life. "What to do? Xiao Jiu, the giant tree of life will be broken sooner or later. It''s the people of the whole continent! " "Yes, Xiao Jiu, do something." "Without human beings, you lose the power of faith. They can''t die any more." Qianrenxue and other women are anxious, but there is no good way. There are too many ghosts and beasts, and they dare not rush out without Xiaojiu''s order. They are afraid of being ambushed by the God of destruction. "Don''t be so nervous, it''s a matter of a word!" Small nine ha ha a smile, happy and contented looking at those step after step in the siege of the giant tree of life resurrection beast."In a word? Can you keep the sea spirit beast from besieging the giant tree of life? How is that possible? " Fire dance a face of disbelief. "Yes, it''s a matter of one sentence." Ning Feng to ha ha, living with a cane, a smile on his face. "Well, are you kidding? Do you think you are the supreme of God? Do you think you are me? " When the God of destruction heard Xiao Jiu say so, he could laugh his teeth out. "I''m not you, because my words are more effective than you!" Xiaojiu shook his head disdainfully. "Joke, if you drink away the sea spirit beast, my name will be written upside down!" The God of destruction sneered. "Don''t be so cruel, you can eat Xiang live!" Small nine ha ha a smile. "Yes, but if you can''t, you''ll eat it live!" The God of destruction sneered. People extremely speechless, especially Qianren snow and other women, small nine this is the God of destruction to bring crooked. But can little nine do it? Just at this moment, Xiao Jiu opened his voice and said, "I hate iron but not steel." "The king of the deep sea whale, and other masters of the sea spirit beast, have you been kicked by the donkey? Do you feel that the divinity is not fragrant, or do you feel that the bark of the tree is completely gnawed away? " "There are only nine gods. How many races do you have? Is your brain full of paste? Can''t you tell which is light and which is heavy¡° Xiaojiu''s words spread out like thunder, which shocked the sea spirit beasts. At this moment, the resurrection beasts stopped attacking. The next moment, they gave up the giant tree of life, gave up the massacre of human beings, and one by one, they went to the Wuhun city to kill. The masters of the ghost beast race even killed to the front line. What''s more important than that? The nine gods are shining. Where is it? First come, first served! A fool is willing to compete with a tree. They are not pigs. "Asshole! Come back to me The God of destruction was very ugly at that time. But at the command of him and posisi, the sea spirit beast was just like crazy, just rushing forward. Moreover, the sea between the soul beast race began to kill, any soul beast in the way, is to die! Qianren snow and other women suddenly silly, really just said a word, let the soul beast give up the slaughter of human beings, they look at small nine eyes full of worship. Xiaojiu laughs, looks up at the God of destruction and says, "do you want some warm food for you? The supreme god of the world has never seen him live Ow~~ At this time, the wolf emperor of youyuefeng directly made a lump, and then with the eyes of evil spirits, the God of destruction said in the animal language: shovel excrement officer, hurry up, ready for you! What are you waiting for? Chapter 531 "This dead dog!" The God of destruction looked at the steaming lump and almost vomited all the food he had last year. He was a force of destruction and was about to kill the wolf emperor of youyuefeng. But you Yue Feng Huang''s buttocks twisted and hid. After all, it became a God, and it was also a god of wind attribute. Its speed was incredible. It is full of disdain in wolf eyes, small eyes scornfully hook the God of destruction, with the beast language way: can''t hit is can''t hit, the emperor angry you! How could he be humiliated by a beast? "So? You don''t mean what you say? The supreme god! Do you dare to eat it live and take your face back? " Xiaojiu looks at Dabai admiringly and laughs. Let''s have a look. Our mount can fight against the God of destruction. "Asshole, asshole!" The air of destruction almost exploded in place. At this time, er Ming also Gaga strange smile, roared with animal language: the white is not enough, mine is OK, the quantity is big, the tube is full. What''s the special size of a large number of tube full! But the God of destruction could understand the animal language. At that time, his face turned green. In the divine world, he spat and let the God of life frown. "Little nine, you bastard!" Qianren snow and other girls are also disgusted. They stare at Xiaojiu and scold Xiaojiu in their heart. They bring Er Ming into this situation! They are very depressed and sincerely hope they can''t understand the animal language. The God of destruction is used to spitting. It took him a long time to clear up his emotions. Now he wants to tear Xiaojiu and others to pieces. How could he not be annoyed that he was played like this. What''s more, these sea spirit beasts didn''t listen to his Oracle for the sake of the throne. "You animals, don''t rob! There are plenty of deities. If you kill all the people in Wuhun City, I will lower the deity again! " The God of destruction roared. "You think we''re stupid? With your reputation, the fart you just let out is sucked back. Can you keep your word? If you have the ability, you can do what you say. We will listen to you The deep sea demon whale King directly took the God of destruction back. He would not believe what the God said. Just now, he was afraid that he would be killed by little nine Yin if he went to grab the throne of God. After all, there are many people who become gods in Xiaojiu, so it didn''t start at the beginning. Now everyone comes to grab it. It thinks it''s much safer this time. As soon as the tail of the whale is thrown, it will take away the evil Orca king, the dark Octopus king and the bloodthirsty hairtail king who dare to snatch from him. "You! ~ ~" The teeth of the air of destruction itch, pointing to the deep sea demon whale King angrily and saying: "believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" "Ha ha ~ ~ I don''t believe it! If you have the ability, you can do it. If you dare to do it to me, I''ll take refuge with Xiao Jiu immediately. After all, he''s very good at ghosts and beasts. " The deep-sea demon whale King''s only eye flashed a look of banter. Is he afraid of the God of destruction? Then he would not have fought for the throne with Poseidon. What''s more, it can also confuse the audio-visual of Xiaojiu, so as not to be targeted by Xiaojiu and killed directly. When the God of destruction heard the words of the deep-sea demon whale king, he almost blew up his lungs. He angrily pointed at it and said, "dare you!" "I dare not, you can have a try!" The deep-sea demon whale king looked scornful and swayed his huge body. With his tail, all the ghosts and beasts around him were taken away. He opened his mouth and swallowed the Luocha shrine. In a flash, great changes have taken place in the divine body of the deep sea demon whale king. His original body has already transformed 99% of the divine body, and he is only one step away from becoming a deity. After swallowing the throne of Luocha, he finally achieves perfection and becomes a deity immediately. He has a huge body. After becoming a God, he has natural advantages. In the world, he is not afraid of the God of destruction. Instead of being afraid, they fly away all the sea spirits that are close to the throne with one tail. Their huge bodies swim near the throne with greedy eyes in their eyes. "What do you want to do?" The God of destruction roared. "I want to do business with you! Now, who I turn to, who can dominate the victory of this war, so how do you buy me off, the God of destruction? Think about it. Think hard. " With that, the deep-sea demon whale king looked at Xiao Jiu again, and said leisurely: "Think about it, too! Small nine, you have to pay enough price, I help you crush posisi, drink back sea spirit beast, let the sea return to calm! Well, conscience. "Small nine help forehead, "is worthy of living nearly a million years of the soul beast, the head is really good to use!" "But you are not qualified to negotiate with me yet!" Small nine''s eyes become cold, the corner of the mouth raised a touch of disdain. "There is no place outside the law in this plane. It is the territory of my original temple! All gods must be under my command. " "Surrender or die!" Small nine words with a touch of unquestionable dignity. "Well! Toast, no penalty Deep sea magic whale cold hum a, feel small nine too crazy, but he felt small nine speak very domineering, then turned to the Shinto of destruction. "Now, I also give you two choices. The first is to cooperate with me and let me become the master of noodles! Second, I killed this posisi with one tail in my backhand. It just happened that my eyes were blinded by the last Poseidon. The old and new hatreds count together! " When the God of destruction heard the words, he didn''t vomit a mouthful of blood. It''s a person who can threaten him, which makes him lose face. He''s the most dignified God. He doesn''t pay attention to either one or two. Xiaojiu couldn''t help laughing and said to the God of destruction, "do you have a pain in your face? Don''t you want the deep sea whale king to deal with me? How did you get slapped in the face first? " The virtual shadow of the God of destruction was almost shattered at that time, and had to input another divine power to stabilize it. He took a deep breath and looked at the deep-sea demon whale King coldly and said, "as long as you listen to me, you will fly to the divine world one day, and I will let you control one side!" This is his biggest concession, but who knows, the king of the deep sea whale opened his mouth to scold. "Go to your uncle!" "Do you play me like a fool? I''m going to heaven. Am I out of my mind? " "There''s nothing good about God. I want to be the master of the plane. I''m happy in this plane. I''m crazy to go to the divine world!" "Either let me be the master of the plane, or you go away! Don''t whet me, you don''t look like a man The deep-sea demon whale king is an old-fashioned soul beast. Will he not be clear about those twists and turns in the divine world? Is the divine world trying its best to suppress the spirit beast and go to the divine world to seek death? "I must teach you a lesson to see, and you know I am not so fooled!" "The whale swallows the world!" The big mouth of the deep-sea whale king is like opening a black hole, and the sea is rolling wildly. The crabs who stay near the deep-sea whale are in bad luck. He swallowed 80% of it directly, and even the blood crab king was taken in. Deep sea magic whale King''s mouth closed, chucking, tasting: "it''s delicious, deep sea crab, it''s delicious!" "It would be more comfortable if you could pick your teeth with Poseidon''s harpoon." "Then, God of destruction, do you want me to be the Lord of the throne or not? If I don''t, I''ll continue to eat. It''s not difficult for me to eat all the sea spirit beasts in one breath! I haven''t eaten for hundreds of years. I''m just sleeping. I''m hungry! " Chapter 532 "Bold! How could you be disrespectful to the destroyer? " Poseidon roared, but just finished, he was rushed out by a huge wave. "Go away! If you weren''t still useful, I would have crushed you to death, thinking that you would be powerful if you inherited the Poseidon throne? I can kill you with one tail! " Deep sea demon whale King''s eyes are full of disgust, these human beings who have been brainwashed by God since childhood are all brain pits. After cleaning up posisi, he held up his head and looked at the God of destruction, waiting for the choice of the God of destruction. The God of destruction is so depressed that he wants to vomit blood. He wants the deep sea demon whale king to get into trouble with Xiao Jiu, but he didn''t expect this guy to bite himself first. Sure enough, all ghosts and beasts should die! He turned his eyes, and finally said helplessly: "OK, I can make you the master of the plane!" With that, the God of destruction used the authority of his divine world to directly project the will of the lower plane, the plane of Douluo, to the deep sea whale king. In a flash, the power of the deep sea demon whale King increased dramatically. His power was no longer suppressed by the plane, and he climbed up directly from the power of ordinary gods, and soon reached the second level God "Is this the role of the master of planes? Not suppressed by the plane! " Ning Feng frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. "The master of the plane is the manager of the plane. The plane gives him the maximum authority, which is troublesome." Bibidong''s long way, he devoured the Shura God, knew a lot of information. "The Lord of plane can give it to others. Why don''t you give it to the God of emotion?" Ning Feng causes a face of doubt. "You don''t know that the master of plane can only be inherited by the primitive creatures of plane, and the God of emotion can''t be the master of plane of Douluo at all." "Not even Tang San! After all, his soul came "It''s hard for Xiao Jiu to get the recognition of this plane if it''s not for his belief. They are not the original life of this plane." The road of bibidong. Ning Fengzhi suddenly realized that no wonder the God of destruction didn''t give it to Tang San before. It turned out that the master of plane had so many harsh requirements. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ I''ve become the master of plane, and this plane respects me! Go and take the throne of God The deep sea demon whale King laughs. At the moment, his strength directly reaches the strength of the first level God. Now he is much more powerful than the Rocha God, and is as good as the last Shura God who was killed. After all, his own talent is too high, not relying on the throne, his strength is more than the third level God. As soon as the big tail of the deep sea demon whale King swung, he gave up his position, and then commanded the sea spirit beast to snatch the remaining eight gods. "Roar! ~ ~" With a strange cry, the king of the dark octopus, the king of the evil orca, the king of the bloodthirsty hairtail, the king of the poisonous jellyfish, the king of the Jasper Dolphin... All the sea kings rushed towards the remaining eight gods. And at this moment, a green scorpion suddenly crawled out of the huge conch and ran out quietly, directly biting the God of emotion. "BingBi emperor scorpion, do you want to die?" The deep-sea demon whale King roared. As the overlord of the ocean, he is very familiar with the overlord of the Arctic. This little scorpion is a thief. It''s only a 1.5 meter ice blue emperor scorpion. It was hidden in the body of the conch before. The sudden attack directly engulfed the emotional deity, and depending on the situation, she did not stop when she got a deity, and the big pincers also grabbed the God of food. "If snow emperor becomes the God of food and makes delicious food for me, we will get along very happily. Think about the beautiful pictures!" BingBi emperor scorpion let out the pride of humanization. At this moment, the king of deep sea magic whale drew his tail and hit her shell directly. "It hurts!" BingBi emperor scorpion gave out a cry of pain, her back shell was cracked, enough to see the horror of the deep sea demon whale king, she just swallowed the emotional throne, has become a God. "Small scorpion, dare to break my good deeds, I''ll kill you!" The king of the deep sea whale warned. "Call me Bingdi, don''t call me small scorpion, big fish!" The ice emperor turned into a little loli in an instant. Her hair was like emerald, and she wore a nice whip. She was also dressed in a green robe. Is staring at the deep sea demon whale king with big eyes, his face is full of regret and unwilling to get the throne."What about snow girl? Has she come yet? " Hummed the deep sea whale king. "No! I came here secretly. She didn''t want me to join in the fun. She said it was dangerous. Hum, I got the throne as soon as I came. What''s the danger? " Ice emperor a face of proud, small eyes inside is a touch of secretly happy, she became God, go back to bully snow emperor, think about all feel beautiful bubble. "Now that you have come and stolen my throne, attack the soul city with me! Otherwise, spit out the throne for me. " The deep-sea whale king has a bad eye. "Fight as soon as you fight. I just want to see the guy who called himself the Pope of the hall of beasts. He dares to set up the hall of beasts without my consent, which clearly does not pay attention to me and snow emperor." The ice emperor waved his fist and his face was belligerent. "This is BingBi emperor scorpion. As far as I know, it should be almost 400000 years old!" Bibidong''s face is not good. How come the far north has been mixed up. "It''s just a small scorpion. It''s time for me to change my mount. These two are good in the far north." Small nine ha ha a smile, think to ride scorpion to fight, estimate also quite cool. "Damn it! I''ll kill you. " Bingdi yelled angrily, but someone asked her to be a mount. How can I bear it. "Kill At this moment, the seven ghosts have finally reached the throne of God. They are the evil Orca king, the dark Octopus king, the poisonous jellyfish king, the bloodthirsty hairtail king, the jade dolphin king, the monster fish king, and the shadow Mermaid king. They all broke through to the God level directly after the spirit beast of 100000 years merged into the God''s throne and was blessed by the God of destruction. "The army of ghosts and beasts besieged Wuhun City, besieged the giant tree of life, and restrained more gods from passing. Others, deal with Xiaojiu together!" Command of the deep sea whale king. He is now the master of the plane. The biggest threat to him is not the God of destruction, but the little nine in front of him, because the gods photographed by the God of destruction will be suppressed by the plane. And he is able to give full play to the deep-sea demon whale king, with a God to fight three God, it is simply torture. "Roar! ~" The seven spirit beasts who became gods did not dare to make mistakes, because they felt a very terrible smell from the deep sea demon whale king. At this moment, the stopped army of ghosts and beasts began a new round of attack. "I''m going to protect mankind!" Thousands of Ren snow wings open, directly flew to the giant tree of life, wings scattered thousands of holy light, purify the dense soul beast. "I''ll guard the soul city." Water ice slaps the wings of ice and snow and comes to the top of Wuhun city. The hand guard sprinkles the power of ice and snow, and freezes the waves into ice. "Poseidon, give it to me!" Fire Dance haughtily raised chin, rushed out. "Roar!" Er Ming roars and pours on the dark Octopus king. He has a taste of the octopus. Daming, dragon and snake, flew to the ice emperor, because they found that the ice emperor''s strength was second only to the deep sea whale king, and much better than the dark Octopus emperor. And Bibi''s eyes were cold, and he rushed to the deep sea whale king with the magic sickle. "I''m really looking for death, master of plane. It''s not as simple as you think. The gap between first-class God and ordinary God is so big that you collapse!" Deep sea demon whale king one eye disdained glanced at bibidong, tail gently a draw, space has collapsed. One tail to bibidong Chapter 533 "To die! Ordinary gods arrive at the divine world, are baptized by the divine world, and absorb enough divine energy before they can be transformed into three-level gods! " "The third level God can reach the level of the second level God only by obtaining the blessing of the throne, exerting the power to the extreme and obtaining the power of the elements of the law." "If the second level God wants to evolve to the first level God, it needs to understand the elements of the law to reach the extreme." "The deep sea demon whale king, because he is the blessing of the master of planes, can quickly merge the Luocha throne and reach the first level God. You are three big levels away from each other!" The God of destruction disdained, very happy to see bibidong to die, now the deep sea whale king, can be said to be absolutely invincible in the world! When bibidong heard the words of the God of destruction, she was not afraid. She wanted to find out the strength of each other for Xiaojiu, because they had not fought against the first level God with complete strength now! "No!" Small nine eyes full of moving, but he doesn''t want to go to risk than the East. There are three levels in the divine world. It''s no joke. "Halo of war!" "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic skill: defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill: evil ring of soul!" At that time, Xiaojiu used the halo of war to cover all the sea spirits, and then he did not hesitate to extract 40% of their speed, divine power, defense, strength, and soul. He didn''t do it to make a quick decision. He did it to limit the power of the deep-sea demon whale king, so as not to be hit hard by bibidong. Small nine open soul skill at the same time, behind the wings burst, toward the east than rushed in the past. But he won late. Boom~~~ With a loud noise, the space collapses. Although the deep-sea whale king has been extracted 40% of the attributes, he is now a complete first-class God, and his strength is too strong. With one tail, the space is broken. Bibidong''s magic sickle was broken at the first time. There was a sense of horror in her eyes. The magic sickle killed several gods! I can''t even bear a blow from the deep sea whale king. "The shadow is empty!" At this moment, bibidong has already felt the terror of the deep-sea demon whale king. He knows that he is not at the same level as the opponent. He immediately uses the virtualization skill to avoid the attack. However, she belittles the terror of the first level God. She can''t resist it when the power is fully open. Her strength is better than that of ordinary gods. The huge power attack, already can collapse the space, her shadow virtual also has no way to avoid such an attack. "Invincible divine light!" At this moment, a divine light flew out of the ten square star tower caused by Ning Feng and directly put it on bibidong. Invincible! Bibidong felt relieved that there should be no big problem. But the next moment, she heard a crisp crack. "It''s useless. There''s a big gap in strength. There''s no absolute invincibility!" There is a trace of disdain in the eyes of the deep sea whale king. Click, the golden substance transformed from the invincible divine light can only stop for a moment, and it will be smashed. The golden covered by bibidong will disappear completely. "How can it be? The invincible light can''t even be a pawn! How big is the gap between the first level God and the ordinary God? " Ning Feng''s face changed, and he gave bidong a defensive light again. And gudouluo is also a hand, a bone claw, when in front of bibidong''s body, for her blessing defense. Click~ The bone claw of the God level was instantly hit by the attack of the deep sea demon king whale, and it broke into bone powder all over the sky. After a series of weakening, the aftereffects of the attack still hit bibidong. "Poof!" Bibidong vomited a mouthful of blood at that time, and she felt that the bones of the divine body were crushed by the power of terror. She was shocked, but after multiple weakening, she could still kill her. This level God''s complete strength is too terrible! The most terrible thing is that a terrible evil force continues to destroy her divine body and destroy her soul. Bibidong''s divine body is disintegrating at the speed visible to the naked eye. This is the divine power of the first level God that has not been suppressed, and the crushing of the third level God."Dongdong!" Small nine looking at the beautiful shadow of bibidong fly back, his heart feels very painful, and at the moment the deep sea demon whale king even want to add attack, trying to a tail directly to the bibidong. "Go away!" Small nine roar, a blow to the deep sea magic whale king! This is 40% of the power of hundreds of millions of ghosts drawn by Xiaojiu, including the power of the deep sea demon whale king. When Xiaojiu blows out, the sea water is directly blasted into nothingness, and the space is collapsed. "It''s you who should go!" Deep sea demon whale King eyes arrogant, a tail to draw, did not see than the East did not seconds? You still coming? Boom~~~ The violent collision is like a burst on the ground. The surrounding space is smashed and unstable space debris is everywhere. The deep-sea demon whale King screamed, huge as the body of the island flew out, the tail of all the flesh and blood were broken, leaked senbai''s fish bone. "Damn it! This soul ring martial spirit is so abnormal! " Deep sea demon whale King''s eyes full of horror, he can kill bibidong with one blow, but unexpectedly, he was smashed by the small nine one fist, and he scolded angrily. If it wasn''t for Xiao Jiu''s 40% attribute, just now his tail would have made Xiao Jiu a blood mist! Xiaojiu didn''t attack the deep-sea demon whale King any more, because bibidong''s divine body is disintegrating faster and faster now. Despite Ye Lingling''s treatment, it still can''t stop the disintegration of bibidong''s divine body. "Why, why did you rush over! You know it can''t be the opponent''s Small nine heartache unceasingly, looking at the beauty of bibidong, will wither in front of him, his heart is very uncomfortable. "If I don''t try my power, who can know how terrible it is for the Lord of planes to become a God?" Bibidong laughs happily. Her divine body has already disintegrated. It seems that in a little while, it will all disappear. But she didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, she told ye Lingling. "Ling Ling, don''t waste your power. The power of the first level God is fully open. Your healing speed can''t keep up with the speed of destruction! Save the power to save others. " "No, you won''t die! Ling Ling and the resurrection skill, I won''t let you die! "Dongdong." Small nine incoherent way. A touch of helplessness flashed in bibidong''s eyes. "I said that if I scream again, I will be rude to you!" Staring at Xiao Jiuhou, she looks at Ye Lingling again and says with an order: "Ling Ling, don''t revive me! Don''t waste your resurrection skill. I know you can only resurrect one person in a short time. Leave this precious skill to Xiao Jiu! " Ye Lingling''s hand, biting her red lips, looked at bidong with a touch of respect. "No, I don''t need resurrection, I can''t watch you die!" Xiao Jiu roared. "Didn''t I listen?" Bi Bi Dong''s eyes were cold. However, seeing that Xiao Jiu was not moved, he sighed and said in a deceptive tone: "Xiaojiu, I know you like to take risks, but this time I can''t let your temperament. The opponent is too strong. You don''t have a chance to win this time. I don''t want you to take risks!" "The reason why I rush up first is to let you see clearly the gap between the enemy and us, understand?" "Don''t let me die in vain. Don''t let me worry about you any more." Bibidong''s soft spoken way. Small nine eyes slightly wet, "but, you are like this, my heart is very uncomfortable." Deep sea demon whale king is on the sidelines, watching coldly. Now he can''t beat Xiaojiu, waiting for Xiaojiu''s strong period to pass. Bibidong looked at Xiaojiu so concerned about himself that he couldn''t help laughing, "do you know? At this moment, I am very happy. " "Xiao Jiu, I thought I was going to die sad in my life, but everything has changed since you appeared... At least, now I can do something for you! At least, it''s worth it in my heart! " She stretched out her jade like finger and gently smoothed Xiaojiu''s brow, saying leisurely: "I like to see you laugh, like your arrogant uninhibited appearance, like to see you funny, you are much stronger than Yu Xiaogang." "Ever since I met you, my vitality has a different color." Bibidong smiles with a touch of happiness on her face. She is as beautiful as a flower in full bloom. Her red lips gently open and she says: "Xiao Jiu, to die for you is the best ending of my life!"Bibidong''s beautiful posture in this smile, broken into dust all over the sky, such as flowers fall to do... Yuxiang full of heart! "No! ~ ~" Chapter 534 Small nine eyes red, feel like a sharp knife, good pain, good pain. In his mind, Bi Bi Dong was smiling, angry and angry The noble and proud Pope turned around and frowned with an incomparable temperament. "You never asked me to do anything for you, but you carried everything for me, Dongdong..." How can Xiao Jiu forget Bi Bi Dong''s kindness to him? Her life is too miserable. Whenever she thinks of Bi Bi Dong''s experience, Xiao Jiu is distressed. The world owes her too much, and Xiaojiu owes her too much. "Mom!" Thousand Ren snow exclaimed, no matter what guard life giant tree, she directly rushed to small nine side. Staring at the dissipation place of bibidong, he knelt on the ground with a puff. Xiaojiu told him about her mother and father. She sympathized with her mother very much. Now when she saw her mother''s tragic death, she couldn''t help crying! Daming, Erming, Longgong, Shepo, Huowu, etc. all came back. They guard Xiaojiu and Qianren snow, mourn for bibidong, and guard against the enemy''s attack. Bibidon is the most gifted Pope in history. She is also a goddess with a clear love hate relationship. She uses her own life to test the strength of her opponent, which makes everyone moved. "Xiaojiu... Mother, she..." qianrenxue holds Xiaojiu''s arm helplessly. She wants Xiaojiu to revive her mother, but she is afraid of Xiaojiu''s dilemma. Now that the enemy is at hand, the resurrection skill is extremely precious, and it may even directly affect the outcome of the divine battle and the life and death of all people. One decision may lead to the end of the world. She didn''t want to interfere with Xiao Jiu''s thinking, but her eyes were full of tears and supplication. Xiaojiu touched Qianren Snow''s head, turned back to the direction of Wuhun City, and said word by word: "Lingling, resurrection!" At this moment, qianrenxue burst into tears. Xiaojiu was the original one. She would never sacrifice anyone because of the overall situation. Her face was full of gratitude. "But under the Pope''s crown, let me save my skills to revive you! Although I have become a God and the cost of resurrecting people is small, I can only resurrect one God in a year. " Ye Lingling bites her red lips and looks at Xiao Jiu in embarrassment. It''s not that she didn''t want to revive bibidi, but that she read out the expectation from bibidi''s last eyes. She wanted to respect bibidi''s choice. Because only women know what women think. What bibidong wants is not to live, but to let Xiaojiu live well. "I said revive her! It''s an order. " Xiao Jiu roared. Ye Lingling smiles and nods heavily. Maybe the resurrection of Bi bidong makes Xiao Jiu lose a chance of resurrection. Maybe the decision is to take everyone to die together. However, do not give up anyone, do not abandon anyone, really warm heart. Such a small nine is the person she is looking forward to in her heart. "Nine life Begonia, magic skill: Rebirth of flower!" Ye Lingling holds the nine life Begonia in her hands. In an instant, a petal withers directly. And ye Lingling''s tenth soul ring was directly broken, turned into a holy Begonia flower and planted in the place where bibidong disappeared. Then, ye Lingling''s life was directly extracted by one tenth, and her face became extremely haggard. With the loss of vitality, the holy Begonia flower bloomed. With the holy Begonia flowers in full bloom, bibidong''s soul and spirit body are reshaped. When the petals fall into light and rain, bibidong also opens his eyes. The moment her beautiful eyes opened, there was anger, joy and worry. She pursed her red lips and turned them into a sigh. "Xiao Jiu, why are you doing this?" "I won''t let you die!" Small nine a word of road, eyes stubborn incomparable, it is a kind of unquestionable hegemony, let than East body slightly tremble. Everyone''s heart is warm, just like when I saw Ning Feng''s resurrection sword, I was very excited. "Stupid!" All of a sudden, a discordant voice sounded. It was the God of destruction. "Save a person, and abandon the precious magic, in order to save a person, but let hundreds of millions of people in danger, are you cruel or kind?" "Listen, how harsh the cry of mankind is!" He pointed to the giant tree of life. Just now when everyone came to guard Xiao Jiu, the giant tree of life had been pushed down by the sea spirit beast and hit into the waves heavily.Many people are buried in the mouth of the beast, and many more are struggling to survive. When they heard the words of the God of destruction, they suddenly looked at Xiao Jiu one by one, full of distrust, and their eyes at bibidong were full of resentment. They don''t understand why they want to revive bidong? Shouldn''t Xiaojiu come to protect them? At this moment, the power of belief is cut off. "Hum!" Small nine disdain of sneer, arrogantly block in front of Bi Bi Dong, "God of destruction, you don''t understand, in order to save Bi Bi Dong, I can pay anything!" What kind of people, what kind of hegemony, can not be compared to the East! "Then go to hell! One minute is up. What are you waiting for The God of destruction laughs. Now all the resurrection skills of the small nine camp are wasted. He is very happy. What''s more, because Xiao Jiu wants to revive Bi Bi Dong and protect her, he has wasted his skill time of evil circle. What''s the point of looking for death? "Yes, what''s the use of resurrection? I''ll kill it again! It''s better to kill after resurrection! " Deep sea whale King''s eyes are full of fun. Just now, he was broken by Xiao Jiu. We need to work out the old and new grudges together! It wants Xiaojiu to see at one time that bibidong was killed by his predecessors. "Little nine!" Bibidong reproaches himself. If it wasn''t for her, Xiaojiu could at least win the deep sea whale king. Without the evil ring skill, how can Xiaojiu fight with the opponent? That is the first level God whose strength has not been suppressed! "Want to kill again?" Listening to the clamor of the deep sea demon whale king, little nine''s eyes were red with blood, but the scene of bibidong''s tragic death just made him completely crazy. "Originally, I''m not going to use my cards, but if you want to die yourself, I''ll help you!" Xiao Jiu roared "What other cards do you have?" Deep sea demon whale King disdained smile, huge as the body of the island, toward the small nine rushed over. But small nine but hand a move, light vomit to connect a word: "sword come!" What sword? Everyone is puzzled, small nine can never use a weapon! At this moment, jiandouluo groaned bitterly, and his whole body burst out a bright sword. His soul was forced to merge with the divine body. Driven by the divine pattern of the sword in the middle of the eyebrow, jiandouluo turns into a terrible seven kill sword. It merges with Xiaojiu''s soul and becomes a magic weapon in Xiaojiu''s hand! At this moment, everyone was shocked, with sword for sword? "Is this the skill of soul fusion? When will grandfather Jian and Xiao Jiu be able to launch the martial spirit fusion technique? " Ning Rongrong was shocked. "This is the reason why Xiao Jiu became a God. All the gods have the same root and the same source of power with him. Then the martial spirit fusion technique launched mainly by him can bestow the power of any God on him." "It''s not as simple as one plus one, but the fusion and sublimation of the two abilities." Ning Feng''s eyes are sharp and he says: "this is his card!" Hearing the words, they all looked at Xiao Jiu with astonished eyes. Xiao Jiu was a God. There were so many twists and turns. At the moment, the momentum of small nine crazy climb, his eyes a cold, with a hand seven kill sword, gold field launched. The realm of gold was instantly integrated with the extreme realm of sword Douluo sword, and the sharp meaning of sword broke out on the seven kill sword. At this moment, the seven kill sword became the most powerful artifact in the world. Moreover, Xiaojiu has also opened up the field of jiandouluo, and the seven kill field has also spread out, extending all the areas that Xiaojiu''s spiritual power can cover. At this moment, the attack power of all gods is reduced by 90%, the defense power is reduced by 70%, and the speed is reduced by 70%! "I have a sword that can cut the world!" The sound of killing comes. Chapter 535 Small nine this sword wields, sharp sword meaning straight to the sky, in front of everything is divided into two, space is cut out of a fault. Brush~~ The sword''s energy is towards the deep sea demon whale king. "My God is my God! It''s not only the fusion of martial spirit, but also the most important thing is that the extreme realm of sword and the realm of gold are absolutely invincible in terms of attack power! " GUI Douluo really admires Xiao Jiu. He thinks that to be a God is to reward his own people. But I didn''t expect that Fengshen was also a move of Xiaojiu. It was a trump card for him. The current form of jiandouluo is the unity of man and sword. Xiaojiu not only makes jiandouluo''s attack power to the extreme, but also integrates with Jinzhi''s field to make its attack power to a higher level. The most terrible thing is that jiandouluo''s use in the seven kill area weakens the opponent''s defense by 70%, which is the defense breaking effect "Oh, no!" As soon as the deep sea demon whale King rushed over, he hit the sword. He felt that his speed and defense decreased, and his attack power was almost weakened to the limit. Small nine one sword comes, he feels the whole body is in numbness, have a kind of sense of imminent disaster. He was surprised, so hit, absolutely can kill small nine, but small nine still have a life. But if he rushes over, he will be killed by a sword! This is life for life! Hide! The deep sea demon whale king immediately knew what to do. As soon as his huge body twisted, he wanted to avoid the sword, but his speed was reduced too much. And Xiaojiu''s sword is really too fast. Poof~~ Deep sea demon whale King body felt a pain, a large piece of meat was directly cut down, God''s blood like the floodwater. At this moment, everyone was shocked. The power of Xiaojiu''s sword was too big! It can cut the first level God with full strength. "Is that your card? Small nine, I still look down on you Bibiyou sighs and looks at Xiaojiu with more appreciation. She is no longer suppressing her thoughts. Anyway, she is a person who has died once. What else do she care about? "Little nine or little nine!" Dugu Yan turns her mouth and looks at Du Douluo. She can see the complexity in each other''s eyes. Think at the beginning, small nine is with fantastic ideas, crack poison Douluo Medusa gaze. Small nine always in the exploration of new tactics and magic, let a person feel small nine card is really endless! "Is that ok? Damn it He didn''t expect that the two seemingly unrelated events of Xiao Jiu Fengshen and Ning Feng''s resurrection sword Douluo would result in such a result. Using martial spirit fusion technology, taking sword as sword, and integrating the field of gold, Xiao Jiu''s idea is also active. If he didn''t witness it, he really can''t think of it. Fighting can be like this! Xiao Jiu''s talent in battle is incomparable, even he has to admire. "Damn, I can get you out of here with one tail!" The deep sea whale king looked at the wound and scolded. "Yes, my strength is far behind you, but my attack power is far beyond you!" Xiaojiu stands with a sword, with a carefree face. "There is a saying that the best defense is attack!" "Why do you think I let Ning Fengzhi resurrect old sword? It''s because he''s here that I can fight over the steps!" "Go to hell! Magic Skill: two cuts The field of small nine seven kill is fully opened, and the field of gold is promoted to the extreme. Waving the seven kill sword in the hand, it cuts out a magnificent sword light, and the sea water is immediately cut off by the sword light. Poof~~ The terrible sword light swept to the head of the deep sea demon whale king. "Oh, damn it!" With a roar and a body roll, the deep-sea demon whale King threw out the dark Octopus king to resist the power of the sword. Poof~~ The king of the dark octopus, who has just won the throne of God, has not enjoyed the pleasure of becoming a God. He is directly split in two by a sword, and his huge tentacles are not willing to wriggle. Its vitality is very strong, but it can''t stand to be cut off by this sword and kill the soul. After one sword, the king of the dark octopus will die directly. The divinity it engulfs floats in the air like an ownerless thing."It''s terrible. This human is too abnormal." Ice emperor in the distance, patted his heart, she now dare not to grab the throne. Who can stand to be cut like this. "The abnormal field, the abnormal martial spirit fusion technology, and the more abnormal is the brain. How did he think of it?" The ice emperor really admired the death of Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu''s strength is much weaker than that of the deep sea demon whale king. He almost died at the touch of it, but... Xiaojiu''s fighting talent is too strong. First of all, he broke the tail of the deep sea demon whale king with a strange magic skill of soul ring, which can be regarded as a talent. But now he is holding the invincible seven kill sword, which is really creative. Who can think of how to use the martial spirit fusion technology? You can also use people as sabres. Can''t stir up, really can''t stir up! Bingdi felt that the coverage of Xiaojiu''s seven killing field was too wide. In the field of seven killing, she could only let Xiaojiu be slaughtered. She subconsciously stepped back. Poof~~ At this time, the deep sea demon whale king was swept by a sword, and the huge fin was cut off. "Stupid fish, I can cook shark fin tonight! Now, I''ll cut you into sashimi first Small nine sneer, run? Have you ever run my sword? The speed will be reduced by 70%. Where do you want to run? "Rise dragon to chop!" "The fallen Phoenix is beheaded!" "Three in a row!" ........ "Chop chop chop!" Little nine is like a madman. His mind is full of the scene of bibidong''s death in front of his eyes. He turns his endless anger into endless anger, and his sword is fierce and fierce. The king of deep-sea magic whale screamed. In a short time, the meat on his tail had been cut off one by one by Xiao Jiu, and the crystal clear fish bones had leaked out. I don''t know. I thought he was a bone whale. "I''m not finished with you!" The deep-sea demon whale king cursed bitterly, but his heart was more subdued. "Can''t stand it? There is a kind of cooking, that is, cut the fish well, and the fish can swim! " "Deep sea whale king, you have a try. I''ll cut you into sashimi. You can have some chili oil to dip in! It must be delicious. " Small nine corners of the mouth with a cruel smile, the hands of the action faster! The one eye of the deep sea demon whale King stares out. Is this still human? You cut my fish and let me eat it? I eat your sister! "I''ll fight with you!" The deep sea demon whale King yells. "Well, I''m afraid I won''t die with you!" Small nine ha ha a smile, I still have a life, most not afraid to life for life! The deep-sea demon whale King turns his eyes fiercely. Xiaojiu''s tactical system is too shameless. He madly accumulates attack power. He doesn''t defend at all, but pays attention to exchanging life for life. Who can stand it! "Damn, I don''t think I can do anything with you? As long as my power from a God to break through a level, I can save you The king of the deep sea whale cursed. Then he directly ate the evil killer whale king with one bite, which not only devoured the evil killer whale King''s energy to treat his injury, but also directly devoured the throne. Double gods Fusion! The momentum of the deep-sea demon whale king suddenly climbed up again, starting from the ordinary first level God! "No! Small nine, deep sea demon whale king to devour the throne, forced promotion! If you let him devour all the gods, you can at least step into the level of the law enforcer of the divine world! " Bibidong has devoured the soul of Luocha God and others, and has a certain understanding of the power division of the divine world. The third level God, the second level God, the first level God, then the law executor of the divine world, and finally the God King! If the two first-class deities merge, they will be promoted to the law enforcers of the divine world. Now, there are six first-class deities and one second-class deity. If you are engulfed by the deep sea demon whale king, although it''s a bit reluctant to be promoted to the God King, you can be promoted to the law enforcement level of the God kingdom! "I know now, it''s too late!" The deep-sea whale King Gaga laughed. He didn''t know just now, but when he was about to despair, the God of destruction secretly told him that the multi gods can be fused! These are all the deities left by the God of creation. A deity represents the power of a kind of law element. Superposition can enhance one''s own strength level. This time, small nine what card also have to kneel! Chapter 536 "We can''t let the deep sea whale King get the throne any more¡° As soon as bibidong''s face changed, he would step forward to stop the deep-sea whale king. "What are you doing?" Small nine eyes quick hand, stretched out a hand to embrace directly than than East, don''t let her rush up. Bibidong''s body was stiff. If she had been, her backhand might have been a death spider spear, which would have made Xiaojiu cool. But after she died once, she found that she had a lot more tolerance for Xiao Jiu. He patted off Xiaojiu''s hand without any trace and frowned: "how can we just watch the deep-sea whale King devour the throne?" "Even if I can''t beat the deep sea demon whale king, I can at least kill them." Bidong reminded. "What if I kill you? The throne is not yet to be released. " Xiao Jiu shakes his head. "I can take the throne!" Bibidong said coldly that she knew the harm of absorbing the throne. But now she would rather end up like Tang Chen, rather than watch the deep-sea whale King grow stronger step by step. Xiao Jiuyi''s sword came out, and he killed the bloodthirsty hairtail emperor directly. When he heard bibidong''s words, he looked back at bibidong with a complicated look and said word by word: "With me, you will not bear everything! There is no need for women to stand in front of me and sacrifice for me! " "You know what?" "I don''t want to see you hurt in front of me any more. I don''t want to see you die in front of me." Small nine facial expression abnormality is resolute, overbearing and overbearing way: "what you want to do now is to stand behind me, immediately, immediately!" "You ~ ~" Bibidong''s heart at the moment seems to be hit by something. She can''t help but retreat behind Xiaojiu and look at Xiaojiu''s strong back. At this moment, her eyes are a little crazy. In her most vulnerable time, she hopes a person can hold up a piece of sky for her, but at that time, Yu Xiaogang chose to escape. When she was trapped in Luocha temple and suffered the tear of her soul, Yu Xiaogang took people to attack Wuhun city. She also wanted to have a rest in front of the difficulties she could not bear, just like a woman. However, Yu Xiaogang can''t give her safety, but she has to drag her body and mind full of scars to clean up the mess for her. It was not until this moment that she stood behind Xiaojiu that she felt the warmth of being cared for by others. Very safe, very comfortable! Bibidong''s eyes reveal a touch of happiness. No matter what happens in the future, at least this moment is the most precious beauty in her life. Boom~~ There was a huge roar, and the poisonous jellyfish king was killed. At the moment, the deep-sea demon whale king has devoured the throne of the dark Octopus king, the evil killer whale king, the bloodthirsty hairtail king and the poisonous jellyfish king. His body grows ferocious bone spurs, and his body is also expanding crazily. This is no longer a whale, but blood evolution, has become a dragon whale, forehead has a ferocious ugly Golden Dragon horn. Poof~~ Small nine one sword cut, sharp sword directly split to the head of the deep sea demon whale king, and this time, it did not use for the dead to resist, but the side of the body, with the body hard to resist. The invincible sword Qi collided with the ferocious bone spur of the deep sea demon whale king. Quack~~ A very harsh cutting sound sounded, and all of them involuntarily covered their ears. This time, the horror of the sword is no longer a sword, but difficult to cut off a bone spur, it was completely destroyed. "What? It''s not cut off GUI Douluo was shocked and felt numb. "No! The defense of the deep sea magic whale king has broken through the limit of the small nine attack Gu Douluo is the most proficient in defense, which shows that Xiao Jiu can''t break the defense. He said, everyone''s feeling crisis hit, if the deep sea demon whale king is not afraid of small nine''s attack, it is not to launch a storm attack! "Well, I''ve finally made a breakthrough. Now it''s time to kill Xiao Jiu. We must crush him to pieces!" The God of destruction is full of hatred. "No, it''s too cheap to kill him!" The deep-sea demon whale King flashed a fierce look in his eyes, glanced at the goddesses around Xiaojiu, and sneered:"He just wanted to cut me into sashimi, and now I''m going to eat the women around him one by one, and then knead him into fish balls!" The huge head of the deep sea demon whale King swam slowly towards Xiao Jiu. Small nine is a sword, deep sea demon whale king is lazy to hide, directly with the head of the ferocious dragon horn to resist, poof~~ The sword spirit sweeps and passes, unexpectedly can only leave a light imprint in the Dragon horn. "Small nine, you are afraid or don''t know, the God position and the soul beast are the most suitable! Because the creator of the world is the Dragon God "Xiao Jiu, what should I do?" Qianren snow is very anxious in her eyes. Zhu Zhuqing, shuibing''er and other beautiful women are full of worries. Everyone in Wuhun city feels that a disaster is coming. And small nine is a light smile, a wipe in the hand of seven kill sword, disdain of way: "fat fish, only you can fusion God? I have more than one God "What?" There was a flash of horror in the eyes of the deep sea demon whale king, and he had a bad premonition in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment, the small nine eyebrows of the God of grain bloom, as if devouring all the black hole. "Element aggregation! Ice, fire, water, soil and wind. " Small nine hand a move, in an instant five God light flash, water ice son, fire dance, Daming, two Ming, big white, into a streamer, uncontrollably rushed to small nine. The water ice turns into a crown of ice and snow and wears it on the top of Xiaojiu''s head. The fire dance turns into a pair of wings and appears behind Xiaojiu. Daming, Erming and Dabai are integrated into one. A ferocious and terrifying beast appears, with ox head, wolf claw, ape body, python tail, body, wind, water and earth. And little nine was standing on top of the beast. All of a sudden, everyone took a cold breath. GUI Douluo''s eyes widened, and he suddenly realized: "just say, your Majesty must have a card. Your majesty is the strongest! I just don''t know what your majesty is going to do? " "What are you doing? Chaos storm, of course! How can Xiao Jiu compare with the spirit of fusing these elements with the power of his own body? " Ning Feng sends a face of indifference, small nine can carry on the martial spirit fusion with sword Douluo that moment, he knew small nine real bottom card. That is like the ice and snow God, the group fusion technology! However, this time, it is not the fusion based on martial spirit, but the divine lines from the same origin. The divine pattern given by Xiaojiu is the foundation of this group integration technology. Fire dance is the goddess of fire, perfectly controlling the elements of fire. Water ice is the goddess of ice and snow, perfectly controlling the elements of ice. Although Daming is a beast God, the element it controls is water. There is no doubt that the power to control the earth is the earth element. And you Yue Feng Huang Dabai is the purest element of wind. "I used to kill the gods with one finger. At that time, I used my own power. But at that time, I didn''t control the elements of wind and earth perfectly! " "And now, it''s the power of Dacheng''s chaotic elements!" Small nine hand pressure to the deep sea demon whale king. "I have a finger, but it can break chaos!" In a flash, ice, fire, water, wind, thunder, earth, gold, seven elements were perfectly fused together by Xiaojiu, and shot along Xiaojiu''s fingertips. One finger has the power to crush the world! Chapter 537 Bibidong looks at Xiaojiu''s back, with a light smile at the corner of his mouth. Standing behind him, he is really safe. It turns out that Xiaojiu doesn''t pay attention to the king of deep sea magic whale at all. She is concerned and confused. At the moment, she wants to enjoy the feeling of being protected by a powerful man, which has never been before. She can''t help but feel the palpitations of a young girl. "I don''t believe it. It''s not as good as your own magic skill that I''ve fused the divinity." "Angry dragon drill!" The deep sea demon whale King roared. He was defeated by the sea god, but he was very upset. It doesn''t believe that this time he has fused so many deities and is still the son of the plane. His strength has reached the level of the law executor of the divine world, and he can''t kill a little soul fight! The huge dragon whale''s body, crazy rotation, urge the full power of God, condensed in its newly evolved dragon horn. "Kill He doesn''t believe it. How powerful can Xiao Jiu be! The one horn collides with the fingertips. Boom~~~ The space was shaking violently, and everyone felt unable to breathe. Many civilians could not bear the huge space ripple at that time and died on the spot. The lower soul masters, however, were crushed by the huge ripples, vomited blood, flew backward, and fainted directly. The sea spirit beast closer to Xiaojiu was directly shocked into powder. Even thousands of streams are lifted out by the energy waves, and a wisp of blood comes out of the corner of the mouth. At this time, people saw a scene of horror. The body of the deep-sea demon whale king is just like the explosion of a whale. The flesh and blood are directly blasted. Pieces of whale meat fly out, and the blood of God is exhausted. Only a piece of broken whale skeleton is left. It looks like a real bone dragon whale. Click, click. Then, the sound of dental acid bone fragmentation continues, and large cracks have appeared on the skull of the deep sea demon whale king. And it''s this skeleton body, it''s blown away by huge energy. At the same time, its bones are still broken and falling. Miserable, too miserable! If he had not evolved into a dragon whale, with a trace of the Dragon King''s blood, I''m afraid he would have been crushed by little 91! "Your Majesty, it''s so amazing. I feel like I''m flattering. I don''t know how to flatter. I''m out of words..." GUI Douluo''s eyes were wide open, and his brain could not think at all, so he said what was in his heart. He knew that Xiaojiu''s attack was very strong, but it was not so strong. That was the strength of the law enforcers in the divine world! It''s too mysterious to be beaten by one finger. "My little nine is always so invincible!" Qianren snow blinked her eyes and waved her fist happily. "I knew that my grandson-in-law was not simple. I took a fancy to him at the first sight. Sure enough! I''m the eye poison. " Luo Mei Zizi thinks that he is too wise. When Xiao Jiu was still so weak, he predicted the brilliant future of Xiao Jiu. He followed xiaojiuyin all the way and always stood on Xiaojiu''s side, which made his granddaughter become a God. He felt that this was the proudest thing in his life. Thinking about how many people died in the battle of the star forest with Xiaojiu, it''s really fascinating! Bibidongmei''s eyes are full of brilliance. She doesn''t like strength and has no feeling for talent. After all, she is the one with the highest talent. At the beginning, I took a fancy to Yu Xiaogang because of her talent. But compared with little Jiuyi, her talent is not worth mentioning! Bibidong feels that Xiaojiu is more and more perfect in her heart. "No way!" The God of destruction roared, he was unable to accept such a result, it was the integration of five first-class deities of the deep sea demon whale king! He is also the son of plane. Although he can''t reach the level of God King, he is also the top fighting force in the divine world. There are really few gods at the level of law enforcers in the divine world. The most terrible thing is that small nine also just integrated the power of the five gods. But the God''s position is much more powerful than the God''s. how can it be regarded as the opponent of the deep sea demon whale king! "I don''t believe it! How could that be? " The deep sea demon whale king is also roaring, it has no flesh and blood, only a ragged skeleton, how can he not understand, he has the advantage, how can he lose?At the moment, everyone is looking at Xiaojiu, waiting for Xiaojiu''s explanation. Small nine but a pair of naturally. "Power, how to use it! It''s just the initial stage of using power. Your way of using power is too primitive and too rough, which is the general quantitative change stage. " "My way of application belongs to the stage of qualitative change. We are not at the same level at all!" Small nine disdain of sneer, this is like a metal forging weapons. The king of the deep sea magic whale, they just put all kinds of metals together and make a great effort to sink. And what Xiaojiu made, that is, forging alloy weapons, is a qualitative change, because these metals have become a new kind of material. But this is not the most terrible. Xiaojiu can also make the application of power reach the stage of nuclear change... This is the real card of Xiaojiu. Therefore, Xiaojiu never paid attention to the king of deep sea magic whale, or he did not pay attention to anyone at all. Tang San just used the cloak and the ghost together, which can be called the unique skill. It''s a magic skill. Xiaojiu''s real killing move is used, and its power Xiao Jiu felt afraid of himself. "I see. This is how your chaotic bullet ant is used. It''s like fusing all the elements. What a terrible talent!" The God of destruction understands that Xiaojiu only needs to control the power of the elements to reach the level of the field, and then he can use chaos bullet ant to force compression. "Not only that! Originally, my two elements of wind and earth only reached the level of wind power and earth power. But when I control Er Ming and Da Bai, I use their talent to understand the level of the field through the elements of wind and earth. " "I have to say, I''m so strong. Am I depressed?" Small nine ha ha a smile, the element that he has in the body, also is: fire, water, gold, wood, earth, wind and thunder is poisonous. Now, in addition to poison and thunder, they have all reached the field level, and their strength has been improved once again. The God of destruction has an impulse to vomit blood. The more he fights, the stronger he is. This is too unreasonable! However, he sneered in his heart: Although I don''t know how to create your magic skills, I can imitate them after you use them. I don''t create, just copy, just better than you! Because you taught me a way to be stronger With a squint in his eyes, the God of destruction said to the stunned deep-sea demon whale King: "it''s OK, you can swallow the rest of the gods again, and half a foot can step into the God King level!" "Your strength is at a higher level, and you can crush him. Can he have any cards?" The words of the God of destruction made Mause, the king of the deep sea whale, suddenly open. Yes ah, small nine can continue to show the cards, but he can also continue to enhance the strength, do not believe you can have any means against the sky! With this in mind, the deep-sea whale king immediately fought high spirited and killed them. "Whoa, whoa, whoa" Jade dolphin king sent out a super frequency sonic gun, just like a child''s cry, which immediately blasted to the soul of the deep sea demon whale king. However, the deep sea demon whale king has devoured several of the seven original sins. He is basically immune to this kind of soul attack. He ate the jade dolphin king in one bite. Then he pounced on the remaining two sea spirits who snatched the throne of God. Although in front of Xiaojiu, the deep sea whale king is a weak chicken, but in front of these ordinary gods, he is the father. The deep sea demon whale King ate the remaining three gods in two or three. Because he ate the God of prey, he grew new flesh and blood. But obviously, it can''t make his flesh and blood completely reborn. It looks particularly disgusting, like a rotten dragon whale. However, at the moment, his momentum has climbed to an extreme, comparable to the God King! "I''ll give you another hand!" The God of destruction waves his hand and sprinkles life power to help the deep-sea whale King rebuild his body. At the moment, the king of deep sea demon whale is more terrifying and has the power to fight against the chamber of God of destruction. "This time, I''ll see how you die! If you can still play cards, I''ll call you grandfather! " In the eyes of the deep sea demon whale king, he roared at Xiao Jiu. Chapter 538 "I don''t have such a stupid grandson as you¡° Xiao Jiu brushed his fingers with disdain. He looked at the king of the deep sea demon whale compassionately and shook his head "Until now, you have forced me to play some cards. Originally, it was left to the God of destruction. Since you want to die, I will help you!" Small nine''s soul power in this instant crazy growth, direct breakthrough to 90 level, reached the title Douluo! "What?" As soon as the king of deep sea magic whale stayed, the arrogance in his eyes suddenly stopped. Is this a breakthrough in situ? "Say you are stupid, you still don''t believe it. Why doesn''t the God of destruction come in person? It''s not because I have a card and my ninth soul ring can''t come out. How can he rest assured of the lower world?" Small nine ha ha a smile, open hands, the Soul Ring of the eyebrow, the soul of the martial arts burst out a brilliant divine light, this divine light derived a crystal clear divine tree. On the tree of gods, the most fundamental power of law is flowing, which is gold, wood, water, fire and earth "Your Majesty is such a devil..." Ghost Douluo almost put his heart to say, found a few cold light shot, immediately changed his tongue: "strategizing, strategizing." Thousand Ren snow this just took back vision, a face expects of way: "small nine of the ninth soul skill can be what?" Hu Lina''s red lips slightly opened and murmured: "the plants that Xiao Jiu gave birth to this time have something to do with the law... Isn''t it..." Everyone was surprised and had a terrible guess. Bibidong nodded and said: "yes, the ninth Soul Ring of little nine should be related to the law. The law is embodied in the divinity." "Then his ninth soul ring, if it''s a good guess, is the divine position evil ring!" "It''s used to deprive the divinity and capture the other person''s perception of the law." Bibidong''s words, let rather the breeze send is all a stay, almost put the ten square Star Tower in the hand to throw out. Take away the throne! This is too bad! Xiao Jiu looks at Bi Bi Dong admiringly and gives him a look that you know me. He gets an angry white eye when he gets what he wants. He just looked at the dark sea demon whale king and said with a smile, "do you know why I have to play with you for so long?" "Why?" The king of the deep-sea whale can''t feel it for a second. "Because I can''t be the master of the plane, but if you become the master of the plane, and I deprive you of your throne and get everything from you, then I won''t be the master of the plane." Small nine Shan Shan fingers, leisurely way: "you are just a tool man." "What?" At this moment, the deep sea whale king was stunned. His eyes were full of disbelief. "How do you know that I will be the master of plane?" he said "Brain is a good thing, but you don''t, because your fish head is full of sea water!" Xiaojiu shook his head disdainfully. "You have a grudge against Poseidon, and you have lived for a long time. You know a lot of secrets!" "You can''t fly up to the divine world and kill yourself. The best way to get the most benefit is to take advantage of the situation and become the master of the plane." "I''ll beat the drum for you again. The God of destruction doesn''t want to see you take refuge in me, so it''s his only choice to let you be the master of the plane!" "It''s called luring for profit! Do you understand? " "The only imperfection is that I didn''t expect you to kill bidong." Small nine tone a little sorry. People take a sip. It''s too calculating! Ning Feng said with a smile: "Xiao Jiu can''t get the master of the plane, but he wants to be the master of the plane, so robbing you is the best way." "That''s what it''s called. There are more ways than difficulties!" When they heard this, they felt very comfortable. Let''s just say that little nine clearly has a card, and he has to waste time with the deep sea demon whale king. It turns out that he is the master of the plot. As long as you become the master of the plane, this is the place outside the Dharma of the divine world! Even if the God of destruction comes, it''s impossible to take Xiao Jiu. High, so high! "Asshole! You are too insidious The God of destruction is furious. He feels like a donkey led by the nose. No, it should be the donkey who is not walking and is going backwards. He is forced by Xiaojiu to step into Xiaojiu''s pit step by step."Kill him, kill him!" The God of destruction was so angry that he ordered the whale king to fight. Deep sea demon whale king also knows that if he doesn''t work hard, he won''t have a chance. His tail swings and his huge body hits Xiaojiu. And at this moment, the small nine one refers to the law God tree, cold way: "sacrifice!" The law tree was broken and turned into a golden ring, which was put on Xiaojiu''s body. When the deep-sea demon whale King rushed over, small nine stretched out his hand and faintly vomited out a few words: "the ninth magic skill, the divine position evil ring!" The deep-sea whale king only felt a void in his head, and many of his law senses disappeared directly. And like him, there is the ice emperor, Poseidon. Small nine directly engulfed 45% of their theocracy within the rule of law perception, let them great loss of strength. And at this moment, little nine for, the power of emotion, the power of sin, the power of Poseidon, the power of God of food. They have been greatly improved. In a flash, strength has been increased. The world in the ring of void is more perfect and closer to a complete world. And because Xiaojiu has 45% of the authority of the plane master, his power is no longer suppressed by the plane. Combined with the power of the law in the deep sea whale King''s throne, he also directly reached the level of the first level God. Looking at the deep sea demon whale king, small nine hands is a slap paste in the past. "Chaos element tide!" Pop~~ A clear voice rang out. In the palm of Xiaojiu''s hand, there are more rules than before. This time, the new element power is the law of original sin, the law of emotion and the law of the sea. After the integration of chaos element rule, the power increases geometrically. Poof~~ A slap on the head of the deep sea whale king. The terrible chaotic element tides are crazily eroding the divine body of the deep sea demon whale king. "No~~ God of destruction, save me The deep-sea demon whale king is scared, and the strength of Xiaojiu increases dramatically. The chaos element tide directly destroys his divine body and continues to erode his soul. The deep sea demon whale king can only slow down the decay of the divine body by mobilizing all the divine power and law power. It''s really scared. Xiaojiu''s unique skill is too abnormal. It''s obviously lower than him, but it can be killed by leaps and bounds! "Damn it The God of destruction looked at the small nine one pair of strategical appearance, gas teeth itch, directly roared: "wife adult, come to help! The deep sea whale king can''t die Now he can''t save the deep-sea whale king with the life power he got from the God of life, so he can only seek the support of his wife. "What a terrible human being! He has such a strong destructive power in the world!" There is a touch of appreciation and a touch of worry in the voice of the God of life. Waving his hand, he sprinkled a pure and ultimate life power, which prevented the continued decay of the deep sea demon whale King''s body. However, she can''t help frowning at the moment. She has used the original life power of the divine world, but she can''t directly restore the deep sea demon whale king. "Destruction, this human being will seriously affect the development of the divine world. We can''t stay!" "I see, my wife! You need to do it again to help the deep sea whale King recover his divine body. " "Well!" The God of life is very satisfied with the attitude of destruction. With a wave of his hand, it is also a source of life power, which makes the deep sea demon whale King full of life. "I''ll go, God of destruction, can you! Even your wife has moved out. Is it shameful to lose it? In other words, your wife''s life divinity fits me best. " Small nine ha ha a smile. At this moment, the God of destruction was angry, "you still want to do harm to my wife! I''ll kill you The ghost of the God of destruction was directly broken. He was furious. His voice came from the two channels: "originally I didn''t intend to use it, but you really annoyed me." The next moment, a bright god''s throne came down from the sky, with an extremely evil breath. "This is the throne of the God King, the God of evil!" The deep-sea whale king was so excited that he swallowed the throne with a big mouth. It is said that there are only five real gods in the divine world, namely, the early Shura God, destruction, life, good and evil.But, the good and the evil fight the Dragon God to die, did not expect him to be able to obtain the evil god the divinity! Chapter 539 "Are you crazy? The God of destruction, the God of the king, if you dare to give him the throne in disorder, will you not be afraid to take it back? " Small nine facial expression a black, in the heart mutter, oneself is not to destroy to stimulate excessively, this goods brain obviously drew. As long as the deep-sea whale king is not the God King, the God of destruction still has a chance to kill the deep-sea whale king. However, if the deep-sea whale King devours the throne of the God King and becomes the evil god of the next divine world, then there is no way to destroy him. "Xiaojiu, you are crazy! If you dare to pay attention to your life, you will be doomed! " "I don''t want Douluo''s plane. I''ll kill you!" The God of destruction is angry. The dragon will die if it touches the scales. The God of life is the scales of his God of destruction. If the God of life has something to do, he can even destroy the whole world. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ don''t worry, God of destruction, I will become the king of God, and Xiao Jiu will die!" Deep sea demon whale King laughs. At this moment, his body changes more strangely. After swallowing the throne, his blood moves up again, from dragon whale to Dragon God. The huge body became like a boa constrictor, the belly of the whale fin became a dragon claw, the body grew a gorgeous dragon scale. And the head, also the original whale head, has become a dragon head. Flying scales and claws, turning the river and the sea! "This, this is the Dragon God!" Ice emperor could not help shivering, she felt the suppression of blood, immediately became a scorpion, lying on the waves, dare not move. "No, it''s a little less than the Dragon God. It''s a fake Dragon God! This dragon horn is still a single horn. Obviously, one God King, eight first-class gods and one second-class God can not make him perfect. It''s not that easy to be Jackie Chan. " Small nine thoughtfully looking, the first time to see the real dragon, he is still very interested, thinking about whether to do a specimen or not. "You still have the mind to comment. Now you''re burning your eyebrows. Now you''re off-line!" Dugu Yan snorted, "don''t you know that the villain died of talking too much? You should have killed him earlier! " "Xiao Jiu, God King, that''s the top fighting power in the divine world." Bidong also warned. Small nine is a faint smile, waving his hand: "this is a small meaning, although a little accident, but he can not turn out what waves." At this time, all the people in Wuhun city look at Xiaojiu. They really don''t understand that Xiaojiu is so calm now. What''s his bottom card. "Can you, your majesty, upgrade your strength, for example, to the level of divine law enforcer?" The ghost fights Luo brain to mend a way. "Dream!" Without waiting for Xiao Jiu to answer, the God of destruction cast another shadow in the sky. He sneered: "even if the small nine he fusion Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lena, ye Lingling, and your power, it is impossible to break through!" "You are just ordinary gods. You don''t even have a God''s throne. How can you make his strength increase?" "The surge of his strength is not due to the integration of your divine power, but to the authority of this plane, plus the theocracy law that engulfs the deep sea demon whale king." The explanation of the God of destruction is like a basin of cold water, which makes the ghost Douluo and others cool. Yes, the most important thing for Xiaojiu to improve his strength is to devour the Theocracy of the deep sea whale king and the authority of the master of planes. At this time, Ning Fengzhi suddenly asked: "small nine, your ninth soul skill, can you use it again in a short time?" "Yes, your majesty, if you can use it again, you can still crush the deep sea whale king!" Ghost fight Luo a clap thigh, admire rather breeze send is really fierce, so quickly thought of a way. People are looking forward to it. Looking at Xiao Jiu, this is the last straw. Small nine gently shakes his head, "cooling down is time, a hundred years!" I''m kidding. It''s the law of swallowing the throne. If it''s used once a day, he can hang everything. He''s not a bully. "Sure enough, the more abnormal the skill, the more limited it is!" Ning Feng sent a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, which was really bad. In the original plan, xiaojiuyuan did not expect that the God of destruction would promote the deep-sea demon whale king to the level of Taoist God King, because this is tantamount to giving up this plane. That''s the bottom line for destruction. But who let small nine mouth cheap, have to take on the God of life, this next people to angry crazy."No, no, your majesty has another way, that is, the combination of martial spirit and soul skill!" GUI Douluo patted the city wall hard and said with a proud face: "Lord Ning, you didn''t expect that if you use the martial spirit fusion skill, you can use the fusion ring skill. The God''s throne is deprived!" He a pair of quick I''m facial expression, the eyebrow flies to dance of Piao Piao Piao Ning Feng Zhi. "Ghost fight Luo, originally you also can use brain, really let me look at with new eyes." Du Douluo''s eyes lit up and patted GUI Douluo on the shoulder. "Go away! Are you praising me? " If it''s not that your granddaughter is destined to have an affair with your majesty, believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death later! "Yes, Xiaojiu can also use Ronghuan skills! Guidouluo is still very smart. " Qian Renxue''s eyes brightened. Ning Fengzhi shook his head and said: "you forget that you have to fight close to your body, though you have to master the skills of fusion ring system! If Xiao Jiu dares to get close to the God King, can he carry a paw? " Ning Fengzhi''s words make ghost Douluo and them numb, and the joy of their face instantly stops and turns into panic. Xiaojiu competes with the God King for physical strength. It''s not about seeking death! If you want to die, all the skills of Xiaojiu''s evil circle are there. That''s OK, but Xiaojiu has already used them. It''s impossible to extract the attributes of the deep sea demon whale king. Melee is to kill him. "Are we really helpless?" GUI Douluo''s legs feel weak. He really doesn''t want to die. "Die, die, what are you afraid of?" Bibidong took a look at Xiaojiu, thinking that she would be satisfied if she could die with Xiaojiu. "Dead? How could it be "Small nine gently shook his head," I am no soul skills can be used, but does not mean that I will lose "It''s time for my last card to appear! Come out, Xiaobai. " Xiaojiu shouts to the opposite direction of Xingdou forest. At this time, the waves roll, and rows of white sharks, with neat objects, swim out of the lake of Xingdou forest and come quickly. "What''s your trump card? It turns out that it''s just the great white sharks. What can they do?" The God of destruction sneered. "Is that a card? It''s so funny! Before, I could kill them with one tail, not to mention now? " Deep sea demon whale king at the moment is the last moment of dragon, its mouth raised a touch of disdain, cold hum way. But Xiaojiu just let out a funny smile and directly released the fusion technique with shuibing''er and others. Instead, he started his own martial spirit fusion technique and entered the state of the evil ring eating the ants. "The ninth ring melting technique: divinity deprivation!" Around Xiaojiu, the field of wind surrounds him. He is like a clear wind. He kills each other. "Trying to sneak on me? I want to die There is a trace of disdain on the face of the deep sea demon whale king. Although it is important to transform the Dragon at the moment, it''s better not to move around, but it''s OK to shake your tail. As long as the dragon''s tail grasps small nine, the deep sea demon whale King believes that small nine will be directly pumped into the blood fog! But the next moment, he was stunned, because Xiaojiu did not attack him, but slapped Poseidon in the face. Pop~~ After the crisp and incomparable sound, Poseidon''s beautiful face appeared a clear slap print, and a touch of blood came out of the corner of his mouth. Her eyes full of anger, blue eyes staring at small nine, as if to small nine to eat raw. "It''s a poisonous woman to launch a tsunami and flood the mainland!" Small nine angrily scold unceasingly, raise a hand is big slap to draw up, the sea god Poseidon''s face directly to draw a pig''s head. Every time he attacks, he takes the ability to plunder 5% of the laws of the God''s throne. If he slaps down 11 times, Poseidon will not feel any laws at all. The sea god Trident in the center of the sea god''s eyebrows is directly dim. Little Jiu Yi kicked posisi and hummed, "when I kill that fat fish, I''ll come back to deal with you!" With that, Xiaojiu''s body turned into a breeze and returned to his camp. He raised his hand and pointed to Xiaobai, the king of great white shark, "I call you the God of the sea!" A mermaid God is branded on Xiaobai''s forehead. And small nine is cold looking at the deep sea demon whale king, hum a way: "let you see, what is called unique skill! Let me tell you, how can power dominate everything! " "The land of ice and snow!" Chapter 540 "The land of ice and snow¡° With the roar of Xiaojiu, a group of ghost great white sharks led by Dabai immediately jump up and enter the camp of shuibinger and others. At the moment, under the leadership of shuibinger and shuixinrou, Tianshui University and others launched their group integration technology: the kingdom of ice and snow. People are moving in their hearts. They can clearly feel that the power of the kingdom of ice and snow has increased. "Great white shark is pure water property. The addition of a group of great white shark makes the structure of ice and snow Kingdom more perfect!" Ning Fengzhi, as a master of martial spirit theory, immediately analyzed Tao. At the moment, he admires Xiaojiu''s wonderful ideas. Although there are only a few dozen ghost great white sharks, they are all super ghost beasts with more than 50000 years old. Their participation has greatly enhanced the power of ice and snow magic. "Besides, Xiaobai, the king of the great white shark, has just won the throne of the sea god. Her integration will make ice and water, the three elements of the ice and snow Kingdom, rise to the divine level!" Ning Fengzhi''s words made people realize the kingdom of ice and snow again. The soft water heart represents the power of water, but compared with the power of ice and snow, the soft water heart is obviously not a level on the energy level. Not to mention the law, it is understood. Now, Xiaojiu has devoured the law of Poseidon and given the king of great white shark the ultimate goal of building a kingdom of ice and water. The two are combined and superposed, and their power is greatly increased! The kingdom of ice and snow is directly upgraded to a higher level. At this time, the deep sea demon whale King sneered scornfully and looked at Xiao Jiu and snorted: "You won''t play that again. The knife is 10000 meters long. Let me run 9999 meters first, right? Don''t you think it''s funny? Would I be that stupid? " Xiao Jiu''s ability to turn the ice and snow kingdom into a sword is also known by the deep sea whale king. He won''t escape. Small nine lightly flicked to flick a finger, light way: "do you think, I am so not creative?"? I''ll use the same move a second time? " The God of destruction said contemptuously in the air, "is that the length of the sword 900 million 9 hundred and 99 meters? Do you want to change the soup or the dressing? " His voice was full of irony. In his opinion, of the many abilities of Xiaojiu''s kingdom of ice and snow, only that move is more powerful. At that time, it was a knife that broke the first level God''s throne! Small nine disdain of sneer way: "the God of destruction, too have no imagination." "Today I''ll show you a real super trick!" Little nine''s eyes were cold and sharp, and a playful smile rose from the corner of his mouth. At the moment, the deep-sea demon whale king has successfully transformed into a dragon. His strength is close to that of the false Dragon God, and his body''s energy has increased dramatically. His face was full of sneer: no matter what your ability, rush to scratch you! The body of the deep-sea demon whale King erupts with evil lights. His scales and claws fly like a dragon galloping between heaven and earth. In order to destroy the world, he goes straight to Xiaojiu. Everyone is shocked at the moment, because now the deep sea demon whale king has been promoted to the level of God King, but little nine has not improved much strength. Everyone knows that the deep sea demon whale king only needs to touch Xiaojiu with any part of his body, and Xiaojiu will be crushed into fly ash in an instant. Just like Xiaojiu who stole other people''s power before and then crushed them, this is a crushing beyond the power level, and there is no room for backhand. Just when people feel desperate. Small nine is Langsheng laugh, he gently raised his hand, issued his second magic, magic evil ring! The majestic and turbulent divine power of the deep sea demon whale king has been extracted by 45%! But the deep sea demon whale king was worried at all. Instead, he sneered: "this is the only skill you can use, and is it useful for you to extract my divine power?" "Can you still beat me to death? You only extract 45% of my divine power, and I still have 55% of my divine power. Even if you attack with energy, it will make me feel bad! " The king of the deep sea demon whale felt that he had won the battle and ridiculed him wantonly. Posisi, the sea god, looked at Xiaojiu in the distance with hatred. "This is your retribution. How dare you blaspheme the spirit, you will be punished by heaven!" Qianren snow grinding teeth for a while, I really want to kill the sea god posisi with a sword. However, at this moment, when people thought that Xiaojiu was going to use energy to attack, Xiaojiu gently snapped his fingers and said: "I''m going to attack you"Fat fish, let''s see what creativity is." "The land of ice and snow, the land of heaven and earth!" At this moment, the kingdom of ice and snow turns into a pale blue ice mirror hovering in the sky above the city. At the next moment, Xiao Bai, who has the power of Poseidon''s law, opens his mouth and inhales, controlling the kingdom of ice and snow and absorbing the sea water with great force. In a flash, all the water of the rivers, lakes and seas on the mainland was drained by it and sucked into the kingdom of ice and snow. And the ice blue mirror made of the kingdom of ice and snow is constantly expanding. "What is this? What''s little nine doing? " Everyone was puzzled and looked up. In the sky, the light blue ice mirror, like a crystal, was already huge, but it was still expanding, and soon covered the whole space. At the moment, small nine hands, control the mirror, began to adjust its structure. The next moment, the mirror changed dramatically. It became thicker in the middle, like a mountain, and thinner around, like a blade. And the mirror wantonly spread, shrouded the whole Douluo continent, the curve is mellow, this is a huge magnifying glass! The God of destruction browed for a while. He looked from the scale of space. This huge magnifying glass directly covers the top of the whole planet Douro, which is the same diameter as the planet. The God of destruction''s eyes were fixed, and he didn''t understand why Xiao Jiu did it. At the moment, Xiao Jiu opened his arms and said with a smile, "come on, Xiao Xue, fire dance! Integration. " In a flash, Qianren snow and Fire Dance turned into two streams of light, and became one with Xiaojiu Qianren snow turned into three golden wings, which grew behind Xiaojiu, with the gorgeous sun god pattern engraved on it. And the fire dance is turned into a flame warrant, was small nine raised in the hand. Small nine wings stretch, has the ability to control the law of light, and the hands of the scepter waving, small nine can perfectly control the law of fire. "Come on, the sun shines!" The law of light and the law of flame are in control to the extreme. The scepter in Xiaojiu''s hand points to the sun in the sky and leads the sun to have a huge solar flare. The terrible light energy, the fire energy turns into the incomparably hot sunlight, is mixed with the small nine devours the divine power, directly shines on the Douluo continent from the sun. When the terrible beam of light fell, Douluo continent was not more hot and bright, but suddenly... Dark. Because all the sunlight is refracted and focused by the huge magnifying glass formed by the kingdom of ice and snow, and becomes a straight golden light. "Super magic, sun sword!" Small nine hand, adjust the cosmic scale magnifying glass position, in the ice and snow Kingdom formed a huge ice mirror, a invincible light cut to the deep sea magic whale king! Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Chapter 541 Ning Fengzhi and others are astonished. They don''t understand why it''s suddenly dark. Can Xiao Jiu control the distant sun? But at the next moment, a golden light came down from the sky. In the dark night sky, it was more bright and magnificent. However, no one feels warm, because it has a sense of destruction that obliterates everything and makes everyone feel frightened from the heart. This is the combined energy of a solar flare bombing, 45% of the magic power of the deep sea demon whale king, and the magic power of Xiaojiu, Qianren snow, and Huowu. Then through the focus of the ice and snow Kingdom, layers of refraction strengthened, condensed into a terrorist attack. Small nine named for the sun sword, in fact, it is more accurate to call, should be called the star gun! Huge energy, like substance, cut straight to the head of the deep sea demon whale king. The space is directly broken down. The deep-sea whale king was trembling. The golden light was so fast and strong that the palpitation of death filled his soul in an instant. "No ~ ~ ~ what is this! I don''t agree He roared. It was too late for him to hide. He could only use his hardest dragon horn to fight against the golden light. The magic power of his whole body condensed, and the magic power barrier opened to the maximum. Fight for life and death! Whoa~ A clear voice rang out. Under the golden light, without any delay, the one-man of the deep-sea demon whale king was smashed into nothingness by the golden light in an instant. "No~ God of destruction, save me The king of the deep-sea whale is very frightened. What kind of attack is this? How can it be so strong! He is already the king of gods, but he has no power to resist. With a plea in his eyes, he looked at the God of destruction, who was stunned at the moment. He is still thinking about the principle of Xiaojiu''s move, and has never recovered. The deep-sea demon whale King roared, his scales exploded, and his body curled up in the hope of blocking the golden light. But it''s all in vain! This is a flare bombing of the sun. It also has the law of light, the law of fire, especially the divine power of the divine king level. And under the huge magnifying glass of the kingdom of ice and snow, layers of refraction and compression, the energy level has risen to the extreme, which has already exceeded the limit that the king can bear. In just 0.1 seconds, the body of the deep-sea demon whale king was shattered into nothingness. "No ~ ~ ~ I don''t want to die!" Anger and unwilling voice with a strong fear and despair, constantly reverberate in the sky, for a long time. And the master of this sound, the deep-sea demon whale king, has already died out! What''s more terrible is that: This golden light killed the queen of the deep-sea magic whale, and its power did not weaken at all. It was like killing mosquitoes with a cannon. The aftereffect is still there! Boom~~ No place to place the golden light directly into the ground, a huge roar sounded. At this moment, the continent of Douluo was shaking violently. No, it should be said that the whole planet was shaking. It almost deviated from its orbit in space. People really opened their eyes this time. A huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared in front of Wuhun city. From the giant pit, it is not a bottomless abyss, but a brilliant starry sky! There''s a star map they''re familiar with. "What is this?" GUI Douluo and others looked at each other. And the God of destruction is crazy, because from the scale of the universe, he suddenly found that this blow has broken through the planet. Small nine unexpectedly hit through the Douluo continent, and then opened a big hole in the sun moon continent. It was the night sky of the sun and moon that filled the sky with starlight. The God of destruction really feels like a dog. This little nine has directly penetrated the planet... This guy really goes too far. It''s not enough to bite people and gods. Now he''s picking up the planet! Nima, who do you want to hide this hand? The God of destruction''s face is not black. Fortunately, he can''t go down to the world, otherwise he will be blasted to dregs. Small nine lightly Shan Shan finger, light way: "what let you run 9999 meters first, that is the past tense.". No matter how fast you run, can you run faster than my light? " Ning Fengzhi and others, looking at the huge hole that pierced the planet, only felt cool all over. They were gods, and soon knew what was going on with their mental strength.To the other end of the world? "My God GUI Douluo opens his mouth and screams. At the moment, he really doesn''t know how to flatter to get a sense of hierarchy. Because he doesn''t know how many levels he needs to prepare for Xiao Jiu, he just feels that flattery is a technical job, too difficult! The God of life is cool all over, her beautiful eyes are looking at the lower world, and a dignified look finally appears on her face. Is this still human? Is there such a terrible trick in the world? Is there such a wonderful way to use energy? She looked at the horrible ice mirror hovering over the planet, covering the whole planet''s sunshine, silent for a long time. She originally thought that Xiao Jiu would copy it with mirrors, just like those two mirror soul masters. But I never thought that the mirror could be used like this! "This human is terrible! I feel that he will become the root of the destruction of the divine world. " The beauty of life is full of worry. "Don''t worry, madam, I''ll kill him!" The God of destruction gave the God of life a firm smile, saying don''t worry. "Destruction, can you win? If not, I am willing to sacrifice for the divine world. " The God of life has a long way to go. "Don''t worry! He will die The God of destruction broke out a strong sense of war. As the guardian of the divine world, he did not allow anyone to destroy the divine world, so Xiao Jiu had to die. He took a deep breath and spat out again. The God of destruction recovered from the shock and said coldly: "Now I know Xiao Jiu''s various abilities, and his ninth soul ring has come out. As long as I learn all his abilities, I can definitely win!" ....... Shuibinger is still in the kingdom of ice and snow. From her point of view, she can see the power of this blow more clearly. Her whole brain is in a mess at the moment. "Is this an attack that we assisted in? To expose our world? " "It should be..."! My brother-in-law is so good. " Shuiyue''er is so dull that she has not recovered. The king of the great white shark is also ignorant at the moment. At the moment, he really can''t imagine what''s in Xiaojiu''s mind. One soul skill is more terrible than another, and one application is more abnormal than another! "He can always think of such a wonderful way!" Hu Lina''s eyes are full of love, and her admiration for Xiao Jiu is like a continuous river. "This kid, really let elder sister I can refresh Three Outlooks every time." Dugu Yan put his arms around Ye Lingling and said with pride, "how about my baby''s father?" Ye Lingling''s gentle eyes are full of helplessness. She gives Dugu Yan a white look and focuses on Xiao Jiu. Bibidong''s eyes are full of shock and appreciation. Xiaojiu''s one second application of ice and snow kingdom can make her marvel. Turning the kingdom of ice and snow into a sword is a material attack. Turning the kingdom of ice and snow into a chessboard is controlled by law. Now it''s turning the kingdom of ice and snow into an ice mirror, as an aid. Every application represents the attack direction of a skill. There are physical attack, energy attack, control, strong attack and assistance. There are almost everything! And each one is powerful enough to be abnormal. Bibidong stands behind Xiaojiu and looks at Xiaojiu with a trace of intoxication. This is a real man, who stands in the front and undertakes everything for women with his wisdom and strength. Let her stand behind him, enjoy his glory and share his pride. At this time, all the reincarnation beasts are lying on the ground and dare not move. Even those that can fly dare not take off. All are lying on the ground, head as far as possible on the ground, a whimper, request small nine forgiveness. Small nine light looking at all this, leisurely way: "from now on, all the resurrection beast, must submit to the beast temple, by the sea god spirit, the king of white shark small white command! Those who dare to disobey orders will be killed without mercy! " Every one of them shivered and obeyed. Small nine this just cast eyes to Poseidon, cold way: "do you know sin?" Chapter 542 At the moment, posisi hasn''t woken up from the shock. Her eyes are dull, looking at the battlefield. In her perception, Xiaojiu just hit, not only killed the deep sea demon whale king. Moreover, seven first-class deities and the God of food were also chopped. Now in the sky, only one evil god''s power is left, and other deities turn into law fragments and nourish in this plane. Xiao Bai, the king of great white shark, was filled with emotion when he saw posisi''s situation. She turned out to be a sea god. She just did it according to Xiao Jiu''s instructions. But when all this ended, she still stood on the top of the soul beast. Xiaobai released the martial spirit fusion technique, and with the help of the sea god, he returned all the sea water to the sea. Then let the Jinghe Lake calm down. She is still a little dizzy now. Originally, she was just a small Guardian animal on the island of Poseidon. His status was not as good as that of the pillar guardian Douluo on the island of Poseidon. I didn''t expect that one day when she turned over and sang as a serf, she became a new God of the sea and could command the sea. Xiaobai turns into a pretty girl, standing behind Xiaojiu with her bare feet. At the moment, she feels how wise she was and follows Xiaojiu. The people behind them were excited and looked at Xiaobai with reverence. But under the leadership of the clan leader, they became the sea god. At the moment, they all looked at posisi with scorn and schadenfreude. Small nine a you know sin, decided the outcome of Poseidon. Everyone is waiting to deal with this beautiful but inhumane ocean beauty posisi. "Oh, Hello, my good grandson-in-law! If you have something to say, why fight? " At this time, a flattering, flattering voice sounded, so that everyone can not help but goose bumps straight up. I saw qiandaoliu laughing with exaggeration, and then came to hold Xiaojiu''s way "It''s really my good grandson-in-law. Now, it''s not easy for us to kill the hateful deep sea whale king. We should celebrate." "Come on, let''s go home! Let Xiaoxue drink more with you. " "Well, Percy, you should call yourself grandma. You are all your own people, your own people!" Thousands of streams lick their faces and make ends meet. Small nine corners of the mouth can''t help but smoke, face? What about your face? At this time, all the people in Wuhun hall looked at qiandaoliu with disdain. Even guidouluo scolded in his heart. It was not a thing. When Wuhun city needs you, you go to the enemy camp to pick up girls. Now with a wipe of your face, you can be nothing? Even the thousand Ren snow also gas straight molars, fierce stare a thousand road flow, this is really the more old people don''t worry. "You can come back, but where did I get my grandmother?" Qianren snow didn''t eat this at all. She snorted and didn''t let qiandaoliu go down the steps. She smoked qiandaoliu''s nose. She begged for mercy and winked at Qianren snow. At this time, the surviving human beings, one by one, have to kneel down and cry all over the world. What a tragedy! Hundreds of millions of people have died, nearly 80% of them. After all, Xiao Jiu can''t take care of them when he fights with the deep sea demon whale king. And the deep-sea demon whale king is lazy to care about their life or death. Every time he stirs the tide of divine power, he will be born and killed. "My God, you have to decide for us!" "Don''t let posisi go. She started the ocean tide. She brought the sea spirit beast!" "Our home has been destroyed, our wife and children have been separated, our parents have died miserably. My God, please take revenge for us! Bring down divine punishment, punish the culprit The survivors gnashed their teeth one by one, hoping to eat posisi raw, and their eyes were full of hatred. Xiao Jiu glanced at qiandaoliu, then looked coldly at posisi and said in a cold voice: "Originally, I don''t want to worry about you in the face of Tang Chen and qiandaoliu, but you have to follow Tang San''s last wish to start the ocean tide and let hundreds of millions of people die miserably. Then, don''t blame me!" "Hum!" Poseidon disdained a smile, pale blue eyes in no fear, but light way: "I was born in the island of Poseidon, was blessed by Poseidon since childhood, died for Poseidon, is my glory!""And these foolish human beings should blaspheme the God of the sea. They should die!" "If they can bury themselves in the belly of a fish, they can make atonement for them. They should thank the God of the sea for his kindness." Poseidon a face of disdain, cold swept the crowd. All the people in the hall of martial spirit suddenly widened their eyes. They couldn''t believe their ears. To be killed by a sea spirit beast and thank God for his kindness? The surviving civilians are crazy at this moment. They want to crack one by one. They pick up stones and throw them at posisi. "Madman!" "Beast Some people even throw spears to kill Poseidon, but Poseidon is a God after all. With a light wave, a light blue light curtain is formed and she is safe. Qian Daoliu''s mouth is bitter, and he mutters, Xixi, can''t you say two less words? Xiaojiu shook his head gently and said with cold eyes: "Posisi, the sea god of the past generation, and Tang San, the sea god of the past generation, launched the ocean tide to flood the mainland without authorization for their own interests, and hundreds of millions of people died. I rule that posisi, the God of the sea, will perish both in form and spirit! Do it now Small nine hands have been, a dark power condensed into a sword, hovering over posisi''s head. "Kill her, I am holy!" "Kill posisi, the sea god, and kill these evil gods!" People kneel on the ground, holding the bones of their relatives, one by one roaring animals, eager to cut posisi to pieces! As soon as he raised his hand, the sword hovering over posisi''s head was about to fall. At this time, qiandaoliu suddenly burst out and knelt down to Xiaojiu, "please, Grandpa, let Xixi go!" "She was brainwashed by Poseidon since she was a child. She is not a bad person. Xiao Jiu, for the sake of my betrothal to you, please forgive her this time." Small nine see thousand road flow so, the facial expression ugliness is extreme, quickly dodge body to dodge, don''t accept thousand road flow this worship. After all, in name, qiandaoliu is also Xiaojiu''s grandfather. But as soon as Xiaojiu was hiding, qiandaoliu rushed to him. He hugged Xiaojiu''s leg, sniveled and cried. He wanted Xiaojiu to let Posey go. At this moment, people in Wuhun city are really open-minded. The ghost fights Luo mouth corner to draw wildly: "thousand road flow adult, this is to be dazzled by love?"? Even a woman''s crying, crying and hanging "Get up, grandfather, you don''t think it''s shameful, I still think it''s shameful!" Thousands of Ren snow gas straight molar, really want to put thousands of stream stun directly back. "Xiaoxue, you have no conscience! If you think about it for yourself, did grandfather blame you when you turned your elbow out? " "Grandfather this life, only love one person, just like you, can''t you complete grandfather?" Qiandaoliu holds Xiaojiu''s leg while playing emotional cards to Qianren snow! Qian Renxue is speechless by her grandfather. Yes, love is really a wonderful thing. At the beginning, she didn''t care about the interests of the martial spirit hall, just wanted to help Xiao Jiu? "But, but Percy can''t help it! Look, what did she do? " Qianren snow can only coax qiandaoliu like coax children, old children, old children, probably like this. "I don''t care! You have to help me save people, or, grandfather, i... I, I won''t live! When Sisi dies, I will die with her. Do you have the heart to watch me die? " Qian Daoliu gritted his teeth. For love, he really gave up this time. "You ~ ~" thousand Ren snow gas face iron green, there is no way. And nine at the moment, Bi Bi Dong moved, she stretched out her hand, directly pulled out a black death spider spear, toward the heart of thousand channel flow, mercilessly! "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Chapter 543 "No! ~ ~" Qianren snow is very surprised and wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Bibidong had been on guard against her. Her body suddenly became empty and passed through Qianren Snow''s arm. The death spider spear stabbed qiandaoliu with a spear! "Dong... Bibidong, you..." Xiao Jiu opened his mouth and looked at bibidong gratefully. He didn''t expect that bibidong would do it, which was beyond his expectation. "Don''t worry, no one will make it difficult for you to do it with me!" Bibidong gives Xiaojiu a reassuring look, then looks back at qiandaoliu coldly and hums: "During the life and death of Wuhun City, you ran to posisi. We don''t have the same opinion with you, and you even got an inch!" "You think Xiaojiu doesn''t dare to do anything with you because it''s Xiaoxue''s grandfather, but don''t forget, I''m still Xiaoxue''s mother. If I kill you, what can Xiaoxue do to me?" Bibidong''s mouth was full of irony. "Ma!" Thousand Ren snow full of anxious eyes, with a cry, immediately went to check thousand channel flow injury, and then toward the leaf cold way: "quick, treat my grandfather!" Ye Lengleng is a bit embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to do. At this time, Ning Feng opened his mouth to help her, and said directly: "help Ye Lengleng nodded immediately. Ning Fengzhi is the smartest man. What he said must be right. Then he cast a divine light and pulled qiandaoliu back from the line of death. Qian Daoliu takes a look at Qian Ren snow and says with a smile: "It''s my good granddaughter. I didn''t hurt you in vain! However, you let your mother kill me, kill me, and let Sisi go. One life is worth one life. That''s OK! " Thousand Ren snow gas straight stamp foot, angry way: "grandfather, you are really bewildered!" "Xiaoxue, my grandfather never asked you. Will you help me this time? If Sisi dies, I have no meaning to live, I will die for love! " "If you ask Xiaojiu, he will listen to you. As long as you can let Xixi go, even let her reincarnate. Leave her a way to live! Xiaoxue, grandfather, I''m so pathetic... " Qian Daoliu''s eyes are full of tears, and he looks at Qian Ren snow praying. Bibidong was also speechless and shameless. She couldn''t think of a better way for a while. Qianrenxue bit her red lips, tangled on her face for a long time, and finally looked at Xiaojiu with guilt, "Xiaojiu, he is my grandfather, for me, he paid too much, I can''t watch him die!" At this moment, Tang Yuehua also bowed to the ground and said to Xiao Jiu, "posisi is also my grandmother. Please give her a way to live for the sake of my grandfather Tang Chen!" Posisi is Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu''s love. As Tang Chen''s granddaughter, she thinks she must stand up and say a word. After hearing the plea of qianrenxue and Tang Yuehua, the surviving civilians quit immediately and began to drink angrily. "No, posisi must die!" "Yes, we strongly demand the execution of posisi! Both the form and the spirit are destroyed! A thousand cuts "If you are still the God we believe in, please make the decision for us!" The voices were deafening, and the people''s faces were distorted. They wanted to eat posisi raw on the spot. In the face of the cry of hundreds of millions of people, even bibidong felt that it was difficult to deal with it. The reason why she wanted to do it just now was that she was afraid of causing the current situation. "Yes, yes, that''s it!" In the sky, the God of destruction was ready to go, but he didn''t expect the road to turn around. With a bright look in his eyes, he said with a laugh: "Xiaojiu, don''t you like to let people make choices most? This time you have been punished, too "On the one hand, it''s your childhood sweetheart; on the other hand, it''s respect for the people you believe in; on the other hand, it''s love; on the other hand, it''s reason. Now you can only choose one from the other." "If you choose love, you will lose your faith, and you will never be the master of the plane or gain the power of faith." "But if you choose a believer, you are an unsympathetic, power greedy person who has given up the love of life and death with you." "The cunning rabbit is dead, the running dog cooks, the flying bird is good! It''s wrong of you to choose anyone! " "You deserve it!" "And you, these foolish human beings, cry and make trouble to see if the gods you believe in will make decisions for you!" The God of destruction laughs. At the moment, he really wants to drink a lot of liquor, and then tells the civilians how to threaten Xiaojiu.As soon as the civilians heard this, they suddenly became angry. Right, now they are the target for Xiaojiu. "My God, you have to judge right and wrong. We are your believers. If you love the people like children, we will respect you as God!" "Yes, we are your believers. Are you going to chill our hearts?" "That is, if posisi is released, what is the difference between you and the God of rest and meanness?" People''s words are full of threats. They want Xiaojiu to understand that Xiaojiu can''t give up on them! They have the power of faith that little nine needs. In an instant, small nine fell into a dilemma. Just as he let Tang San choose but Tang Hao choose, he also faced this choice! Small nine can''t help but leak out a bitter smile, is really heaven good reincarnation, heaven spared who? He gave the God of destruction to the church. "Small nine... I..." thousand Ren snow did not expect, the crowd''s reaction is so big, her face is full of guilt, pale face holding small nine''s arm, heart pain unceasingly. She can''t give up her grandfather, and she doesn''t want to be embarrassed by Xiao Jiu, but she really has no way, and she has to cry. "I''m sorry... I didn''t know it was going to be like this!" Qianren snow eyes wet, she bit red lips, head against the small nine''s shoulder, a drop of crystal tears, from the eyes, let a person incomparably distressed. At this moment, even bidong can''t help feeling sorry for her abandoned daughter. She reaches out her hand and touches qianrenxue''s hair. Suddenly, there is a flood of maternal love in her heart. "Little nine..." Bibidong opened her mouth. What she wanted to say turned into a sigh. The consequences of this choice is too serious, she can''t interfere with small nine, can only gently knead Qianren Snow''s hair. Zhu Zhuqing and other women can''t help but feel dejected. They all look at Xiaojiu one by one. They can''t help but enter Qianren snow. Because small nine if for the sake of the overall situation, for the sake of reason to give up love, then the next time to give up is them! Everyone is looking at Xiaojiu eagerly. At the moment, the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme. "Don''t cry!" Small nine hands gently for Qianren snow wipe tears on the face, a brilliant smile, "still remember at the beginning? I told you to be a maid for me all my life, and you cry like that. " In a word, let Qianren snow more sad, she nibbled red lips, a strong say sorry, wronged and self reproach appearance, let the people of Wuhun City heartache unceasingly. "You''re not sorry! Since we knew each other, you have been helping me and following me with no regrets. It''s my blessing that I can get your favor in my life Small nine again for thousand Ren snow wipe off one side of the tears on the face, a face of heartache. "Xiaojiu... I" "Don''t say any more, I''m too incompetent to make you so tangled! I have no confidence in myself. You are my love, at any time, I will not give up on you! If you are guilty, let all the sins be mine Small nine blocked the mouth of thousand Ren snow, don''t let her go on. Then he turned around and said in a cold voice: "God of destruction, didn''t you let me choose? Then I''ll tell you, of course I''ll choose my little snow! " "Posisi, I will destroy my body, take away my memory and reincarnate her soul! Give her a way to live. " "Anyone who doesn''t agree can come at me!" Chapter 544 "What?" All of them were surprised that Xiao Jiu was so resolute and decisive that he let the believers go without thinking. Ghost fight Luo stares big eyes, secret way small nine is too unwise, he mutters: "my God, even if you think so, also need not say so, we can still operate in secret!" However, at the moment, Zhu Zhuqing and other women are all pleasantly surprised. Women are sentimental. Xiaojiu''s firm stance shows that in Xiaojiu''s mind, there is no need to choose. It should be like this. Sweetheart, how can they be unhappy when they value friendship so much? And Qianren snow has been full of tears for a long time. Her heart is as sweet as honey. She takes Xiaojiu''s arm and doesn''t want to let go. The scenes of knowing Xiaojiu flow in her heart. Don''t have a taste in mind. Bibidong''s mouth is smiling. This is a man. If he can''t protect his own woman, how can he talk about the imperial plan! It was just a servant of power. "Xiao Jiu, I have to say that you still have my true story about loving my wife." Even if he wanted to kill Xiaojiu, the God of destruction gave Xiaojiu a thumbs up at the moment. He found that his values are the same as those of Xiao Jiu, which is comfortable! Small nine rolled a white eye, I this is painful wife, you that is henpecked! We are not the same people. "Therefore, I will give you a chance. As long as you agree with the divine world and abide by the rules of the divine world, I can let you ascend to the divine world and become the supreme of the generation!" The God of destruction laughs. Bibidong and others were stunned. The God of destruction was really willful... But soon bibidong understood that the God of destruction had a bottom line in valuing Xiaojiu. There is a bottom line, in the divine world will not do something that people and gods are angry with. Is the war coming to an end? Bibidong turns to Xiaojiu to see how he chooses. Xiaojiu smiles calmly and says to the God of destruction: "I never abide by the rules. I only make rules. If you can surrender to me with the divine world, I can still consider sparing your life!" what!? The God of destruction''s nose is going to be crooked. How crazy is Xiao Jiu to let him surrender? And at the moment, ghost Douluo really want to roar, domineering! Only make rules, never abide by rules, listen to how blood ah! "Well! Then I''ll see how you fight with me when you lose the master of plane! " The God of destruction sneered and scolded Xiaojiu secretly for his death. At the moment, the emotions of the civilians have been suppressed to the extreme. They make eye contact with each other and finally reach an agreement. An old man came out and angrily pointed to Xiao Jiu and said, "what''s the difference between you and Tang San? What''s the only difference between you and those despicable gods? Shameless "Take advantage of our faith, but in the end give up on us, selfish, not worthy of God!" The old man''s angry, immediately aroused the common people''s huge resentment, people one by one denounced small nine. "Ungrateful!" "Despicable "What you say is better than what you sing. As a result, you are not in collusion with the gods!" "You are an evil god, an evil devil, cheating our faith, you should go to hell!" Thousands of people pointed out that many people were angry and scolded one after another. Hundreds of millions of people''s verbal and written attacks are much more powerful than Tang Monk''s chanting of scriptures, killing people and killing hearts. Guidouluo and others are pale. They are accused by hundreds of people at most. They all feel impetuous and can''t hang on their faces. This is the whole mainland, hundreds of millions of people, one person scolded a word, within a minute, small nine was scolded 10 billion times. Although these people did not dare to abuse Xiaojiu''s parents and family members, they were all accusing Xiaojiu of selfishness. In order to protect Qianren snow, he even abandoned private affairs for business, saying one thing and doing another. Just like Tang San, he scolded Xiaojiu completely. "Small nine, sorry, i..." thousand Ren snow bite red lips, eyes full of tears. She felt that her conscience had been condemned. If she faced so many people''s accusations, she might choose to commit suicide. No one can be angry in this situation. Small nine gently embrace a thousand Ren snow, painfully patted her, soft voice comfort. "I said I could do anything for you! You are not sorry for me. If you don''t give up your grandfather or your close relatives, I feel very good. "Qianren snow bites her red lips and leans her head on Xiaojiu. Her heart is full of sweetness. It turns out that at this time, when there is such a big trouble, Xiaojiu is still the same as before. Small nine lightly patted to clap thousand Ren snow, then turn head cold of see to public, light way: "shut up!" Xiao Jiu''s words are like thunder. In a flash, let everyone shut up, because small nine but break through the existence of the world, God knows if he will come again? GUI Douluo and others hold their breath and want to see how Xiao Jiu explains. They have made many drafts in their hearts. For example, this is the plot of the gods. For example, to shift hatred, for example, to confuse the public, in a word, to let civilians not focus their contradictions on them. "Please give us a reasonable explanation!" The old man who was elected roared that he had lived enough anyway. His family had died. At the moment, he just wanted revenge. So, wretched fear! "Yes, explain, explain!" Just now also timid dare not speak of the civilians, and the fear of hatred submerged, once again roared. Small nine cold hum a, long way: "I explain a hammer for you!" Ghost fight Luo they at that time ignorant force, small nine this is to do? Hundreds of millions of angry civilians are also stunned. They have been prepared to deal with Xiaojiu more and more. They are prepared for all kinds of petty thoughts, and even for bargaining. However, small nine don''t explain at all, directly came such a sentence, let them immediately to blow up. All kinds of angry questions are heard. At this time, small nine cold hum a, light way: "I small nine work why to explain to people! As we all know, thunder, rain and dew are all divine grace. " "You can believe me or scold me, I don''t care! I will not change my heart because of anyone "Don''t think that if you threaten me with the power of faith, you can make me bow. It doesn''t exist! Together, you are not as important as a hair of Xiaoxue. " "Without the power of faith, I can be invincible even if I am not the master of plane." "So get out of here, all of you! If you make my snow cry again, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Suddenly, all the abuse stopped. Civilians feel can''t believe their ears, for a time, they really don''t know what to scold, scold small nine evil devil? It seems that Xiaojiu was evil before! Scold Xiaojiu for selfishness. Xiaojiu slaughters Tang Hao and destroys the martial spirit hall. He''s responsible for the clan, Empire and temple. But it''s not for any common people, it''s for himself. The civilians felt that they had the feeling of fisting in the air. It was very uncomfortable. "Well, well, you don''t believe in the power, and we won''t believe in you! You don''t want us, and we won''t join your new empire! " "Our children and grandchildren will no longer believe in you!" The civilians looked at Xiaojiu with resentment one by one. "It''s a fight between me and me! You are so greedy and shameless. No wonder you will be fooled by the nobles. " Ning Feng sneers. "What do you mean, you used to be noble enough, but now you are the running dog of evil?" Civilians are like powder kegs one by one. They blow up at a little bit. Catching someone is like killing him. Ning Fengzhi snorted: "it''s you who are shameless, shameless and have the best of both worlds?" Chapter 545 "Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to explain to you, but I want to scold you!" Ning Feng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, knocked on the wall with his walking stick, and hummed, "you say Xiao Jiu is ungrateful, who is ungrateful?" The crowd suddenly angry, this Ning Fengzhi is to give small nine wash white? It''s shameless. "Xiaojiu, after drawing the power of our faith, doesn''t make decisions for us. Who is ungrateful? Can we tell?" "Yes, no matter how eloquent you are, you can''t confuse black and white!" "It''s OK to be cheap, but limited!" The civilians were filled with righteous indignation and denounced Ning Fengzhi. "Ha ha ~ ~ that''s ridiculous!" Ning Feng sneered and snorted: "the power of faith is to believe in piety, but to believe from the heart." "How did Xiao Jiu get your faith? Didn''t he count in his heart?" "I''m afraid you''ve got the causality wrong!" "It''s Xiaojiu who gives free Gongfa to the common people, and you are grateful! If he doesn''t pay for you, can you believe in him? " "He stands out for you because you believe in him as a result!" Rather breeze sends light opening, he this words a, many people in civilian, immediately Leng. Smart people immediately wake up, is small nine first to pay them, this has their faith, otherwise how can they believe in small nine this bad reputation evil spirit? Ning Fengzhi wakes up some people, and then says sharply: "It was Xiao Jiu who punished the nobles, eliminated the classes that exploited you, made everyone equal, and gave everyone a chance to get extraordinary power. That''s why you believe him!" "It''s Xiaojiu who protects you in the flood that makes you survive! Otherwise, you will not be able to live without strength under the huge waves? Can you still swear here? It has long been a bone in the belly of the sea spirit beast "Without cause, where is the result? Do you believe in Xiao Jiu for no reason? " Ning Fengzhi''s eyes were cold and fierce, sweeping the crowd. At this time, many people lowered their heads. At this moment, a lot of hot faces, they finally know the causal relationship, is small nine first pay, they believe. That is to say, every part of the power of faith of Xiao Jiu''s Tao has given more protection and pay. Just like shopping, Xiao Jiu has already paid the bill. Ning Feng''s eyes were cold and fierce "The power of faith lies in the people, in the people! Which of you didn''t get the benefit? Which one of you didn''t survive because of the protection of Xiao Jiu? " "When Xiao Jiu did these things for you, did he ever ask you to pay? Have you ever been forced "But you clap your conscience and ask yourself, what have you done for Xiao Jiu?" "As soon as the God of destruction provoked him, he immediately turned against each other. It was chilling." "When the divine world comes again, who can protect you? Are they the gods? Is there a hole in every brain? " Ning Fengzhi''s anger refers to the common people, and what he scolds is free and dripping. The civilians are stupid. Now they react and feel remorseful one by one. They even listen to the instigation of the God of destruction and become enemies with Xiaojiu, which makes them cold. "My God, please forgive our ignorance." "My God, please let us bathe in your grace again." They are afraid. As Ning Fengzhi said, if God comes again, who will stand out for them and who will protect them. Crawling on the ground in the crowd, they ask for Xiao Jiu''s forgiveness. They want to live and spare no effort to save and protect them. At the moment, one by one, they repent devoutly. Ghost fight Luo etc. pour to inhale a cool air, leave rather breeze send again subconscious of far some, this mouth is too fierce. This can make Ning Feng''s nose crooked. His mouth is straight and he scolds in his heart: I''m my own man. You''re afraid of a hammer! People in Wuhun city are looking at Xiaojiu eagerly. Just now, all the people scolded him. Under the words of Ning Fengzhi, they turned into submission again. They want to see how Xiaojiu will deal with it. See small nine Shan Shan finger, cold way: "roll!" "What do I want you to do when you forget what you mean, drift with the tide, follow others'' advice and turn away from others? Let''s go back to war again? How far is it? Get out of here "Your Majesty, that''s a good curse!" GUI Douluo feels very relaxed. This is the way to deal with these people!The civilians were shocked, they cried: "I God, we can also provide you with the power of faith!" "The power of faith is useless to me. Everything is a floating cloud, not as good as my fist! Do you really take yourself seriously? I''ve never been intimidated in my life. You''ve stepped on my bottom line. In the future, the gods will come, and the end will come. Whether you live or die depends on your own creation. " "Go away!" Small nine hand a wave, strong wind, blowing the civilian body can''t help but back. When the civilians heard Xiao Jiu''s words, they were even more remorseful. Then they remembered that the gods would not be willing to give up, and there would be a more fierce war in Jinglai. "No, my God, you listen to our explanation..." "We are bewitched..." One by one, people were in a state of mourning and fear, but the wind was so fierce that they couldn''t stop. They were pushed as far away from Wuhun city as they could fly. "Jieqi, it''s too Jieqi. Looking at the remorse of other people, I''m as cool as hot weather and ice drink!" GUI Douluo and others are laughing, these white eyed wolves should be given up, they do not pay attention to what good for bad, the world of the strong prefer to complain. If you can''t bear it, it''s hard to calm down. You just want to be able to read. What is the power of faith? What is the use of intermittent? Xiao Jiu is right. All foreign things are floating clouds. It takes hard work to make iron! Self strength is the king. In the sky, the God of destruction laughs. He knows the character of Xiao Jiu. He can''t rub sand in his eyes. When questioned by civilians, it is the day when Xiaojiu and civilians go their separate ways. His mouth curved wildly and said: "Xiaojiu, you are digging your own grave. Without the power of faith, you can''t be the master of the plane. How can you fight with me?" Small nine proud and stand, calm self-confidence, only gently spit out two words: "to fight!" "Small nine, I..." thousand Ren snow at the moment moved beyond comparison, but the heart is full of guilt, she does not know how to repay small nine''s favor. It was not easy for little nine to go to the altar in this war and become a god believed by all the people. But for her sake, Xiaojiu is willing to go down from the altar and become a demon. Such pay, let her move incomparably. Let alone Qianren snow, is Zhu Zhuqing and other women, is also a face of sweet, small nine can do this to Qianren snow, then also will do this to them. "Son in law sun, you see, you''ve become a devil and your reputation is so bad. Why don''t you kill Xixi?" Thousands of flow greedy face, careful way. As soon as he finished, he felt that countless cold eyes would tear him to pieces. He could not help but shrink his neck and swallow his saliva. His heart straight curse Niang, the original sky invincible strong, now who will be a person can second him, really live too subdued! People really want to hammer to death thousands of streams, small nine reputation stinking street, is not thanks to you? You have the face to say that? "A thousand ways, don''t push an inch! It''s a big trouble for posisi to stay. I''ll reincarnate her! " Xiao Jiu glanced coldly at qiandaoliu, stretched out his hand, hovered over the sharp sword on the top of bodeixi''s head, and fell down directly. Poseidon''s beautiful shadow was shattered in an instant, and the soul wrapped the Poseidon''s throne, and the primary election was held in the air. With a stroke of his hand, Xiao Jiu sorted out posisi''s soul, and then with a flash of divine light in his hand, he erased posisi''s memory. He is now the master of emotion, the power of sin, and the control of the soul to a peak. After erasing posisi''s memory, Xiao Jiu waved her hand. A magic power wrapped posisi''s soul and threw it directly into the big hole that pierced the planet, letting her go to the sun moon continent. "No, sissy! ~ ~" Chapter 546 "Sisi! My West Thousand road flow a sad cry, looking at posisi in front of death, thousand road flow heart is too uncomfortable. But at the moment no one sympathizes with him, even the demon subduing Douluo Qianjun Douluo, the two old subordinates, also look at qiandaoliu with disdainful eyes. "Grandfather, that''s good enough." Qianren snow didn''t hum. "But I feel bad! Xiaoxue, grandfather, my happiness is gone. " Qiandaoliu hammers his thigh, looks like he has nothing to love, and knocks Qianren''s Xue Qi out. Then he asks his grandfather to calm down. However, the next moment, let Qianren snow shocked things happened. Thousands of crying, suddenly seems to think of something, his face filled with a touch of ecstasy, and then without hesitation toward himself is a punch. The majestic divine power gushed out, directly shattered his body, leaving only a wisp of soul, wrapped by the divine power, floating in the air. "Grandfather, what are you doing?" Thousand Ren snow beautiful eyes stare big, she was so tragic scene to be shocked, really don''t understand, grandfather in the end what crazy? "Xiaoxue, you have grown up. You don''t need your grandfather''s protection. I''d better protect Xixi. I want to reincarnate with him. It''s better to be a childhood sweetheart!" "I''m just too smart. In this way, I''ll catch up with her. Ha ha ~ ~ ~ Sisi, I''m coming!" The soul of qiandaoliu is very excited. He orders Qianren snow randomly and can''t wait to turn into a streamer. He jumps directly into the pit and goes after posisi. This scene, let a lot of people see stupefied, still can be like this? This shameless old man. Qianren snow for a long time to respond, "grandfather, you are an asshole!" Thousand Ren snow gas straight stamp feet, she is not a little sad at the moment, only infinite anger, this is too not to let people worry, that has such an irresponsible grandfather! Small nine paid so much, the result, you still die for love! Qian Renxue really wants to beat up his grandfather. It''s really out of his wits. People around, look at each other, love ah Ghost Dou Luo smacks his mouth. "I didn''t expect that qiandaoliu is still a lover, but you are so big that you are not afraid of flashing your waist for the sake of love?" Ghost Douluo''s words, immediately let the people around turn a white eye, Qianjun Douluo and JiangMo Douluo look at each other, this ghost Douluo is gone with the wind! I dare to tease qiandaoliu. "Xiaojiu, I''m sorry, it''s all because of me..." qianrenxue drags Xiaojiu''s arm, embarrassed. Now it feels like a farce. "Xiaoxue, I don''t want to blame you either." "But you blame yourself so much. If I don''t let you pay some price, you must feel sorry. Why don''t you study the album of the promotion edition with me?" Small nine picked to pick eyebrow, the small appearance of thousand Ren snow at the moment, is really too attractive. "Well, well!" Thousand Ren snow nods, a pair of recognize hit recognize punish of appearance, her in the mind this just comfortable many. "Xiaojiu, you don''t bully Xiaoxue enough, do you?" At the moment, Bi Bi Dong sneered and looked at Xiao Jiu with extremely bad eyes. "How to bully, I make Xiaoxue feel more comfortable... Isn''t it, Xiaoxue?" Small nine touched to touch nose, guilty way. "Mom, Xiaojiu didn''t bully me! He has lost the power of faith for me. If he doesn''t punish me, I''m sorry. " Thousand Ren snow helps small nine explain a way. "You were sold by him, and you counted the money for him! Even if you don''t ask for mercy, he will let posisi go. If he wants to kill posisi, can he give qiandaoliu a chance to stop him? " Bibidong shook his head. "What do you mean? Do you mean that Xiao Jiu didn''t want the power of belief? " Thousand Ren snow stunned, full of disbelief. At this time, everyone could not help but be surprised. Is there a story in it? "I didn''t understand it at first, but when Ning Fengzhi asked Ye Lingling to cure a thousand channels, I suddenly realized it!" Bibidong looks at Xiaojiu badly and exposes Xiaojiu''s careful thinking. "This bastard didn''t want the power of belief at the beginning, because he didn''t want to be the master of plane. If he became the master of plane, the God of destruction would not be sure to win him." "Then, the God of destruction will no longer be in the lower world. The most important thing is to give up this plane. How can he unify the divine world?"When bibidong said this, Zhu Zhuyun has already reflected it. Her eyes were full of horror, and she added: "therefore, if Xiao Jiu wants to destroy the lower world of God, he can''t have the power of faith!" "He firmly believes that qiandaoliu will plead for mercy and qianrenxue will help, so he digs a hole for himself and deliberately chooses one from the other to make the believers deviate from their heart and morality." "Now, the God of destruction has to go down to the lower world. Because of this plane, if he has the ability to recover it, he must clear Xiaojiu according to the rules of the divine world." "Xiaojiu, this is to force the God of destruction to fight in the lower world! Then Xiaojiu still has his cards, waiting to kill the God of destruction in the lower world. " Zhu Zhuyun''s words, let everyone take a breath. Ghost fight Luo Fu forehead, unbelievable way: "you say so big, not afraid of the God of destruction does not come?" "Xiaojiu laughs:" this is Yang Mou, he knows also must come "The God of destruction is to protect the rules and safety of the divine world and eliminate all hidden dangers that threaten the safety of the divine world. If there is no chance of winning, he can give up the closed plane according to the rules of the divine world; But I gave him the chance to win and give up being the master of the plane. Then, according to his unyielding character, he must get it! Self confident and proud, he doesn''t think he will lose "Isn''t it, the God of destruction?" Little nine looked up at the God of destruction. "Well! It''s really evil. There are quite a lot of evil ways. Now you have nine soul rings, and they are all in a cooling state. I''m sure I''ll come! You wait. " The God of destruction''s eyes are not good. The projection disappears directly. It''s too hard to be seen through. These people are too insidious. "My God, it''s really... Amazing." GUI Douluo took a cool breath. I really admire Xiao Jiu. At this moment, everyone subconsciously is far away from Ning Fengzhi, especially shuixinrou. She knows that Xiaojiu intends to set her up with Ning Fengzhi. Ning Feng''s smile froze in an instant. He roared in his heart: why do I always get hurt? On the insidious side, Xiaojiu is more than me! I''m a soy sauce maker. Why doesn''t anyone hide from Xiao Jiu? "Little nine~~ You''re a bad guy Qianren snow angrily stepped on Xiaojiu, then ran away. She can''t run. What Xiaojiu did just now, no matter how true, had already touched her heart and made her happy now. She was afraid that Xiao Jiu would ask too much, and she couldn''t bear to refuse. "I''ll go! Dongdong, you are tearing down my platform. " Little nine is very depressed. Watching the beautiful figure of the thousand li snow escapes, he starts to make complaints about it. A cold chill from behind, small nine this just realized and conveniently to call the wrong name. He felt cold all over and was afraid that bibidong would give him a spear. Just let him down in front of everyone. Small nine guilty of fierce, the head dare not return, eyes scan, want to transfer attention as soon as possible, suddenly, his eyes a bright, saw a sneaky, ready to slip away small scorpion. Then he yelled angrily, pointed to the ice emperor and said, "that little scorpion, you, come here! Where are you going? " Yes, it''s time to clean up the ice emperor. Chapter 547 With the words of small nine, people just turned their attention to Bingdi. At the moment, the ice emperor has turned into a body and is running out stealthily for fear of making any big noise. She is now scared to shiver all over, small nine kill the scene of the deep sea magic whale king, scared her. Hear the cry of small nine, ice emperor''s body a shock, step open scorpion leg, crazy to run to the distance, joke, still stop, stop to die? "Run? I think so much. " Small nine eyes not good, cold hum a way: "give you two choices, either be my mount, or I cook you! Have a scorpion hot pot "Roar~~¡° Er Ming yells excitedly, indicating that scorpion hotpot likes to eat, so it needs more pepper. "Don''t think about it, big devil!" Bingdi was angry, but he didn''t dare to turn back. He ran faster than just now. "Roar! ~ ~" Er Ming roars, roars with the animal language, happy way: Nine elder brother, let me catch it! Last time I rode fish, this time I will ride scorpion! "Ow! ~ ~ ~" "Dad, hit me!" Er Ming yells excitedly, provokes Bingdi, and then jumps to Bingdi and sits down. In the brain already appeared sits on the scorpion back, lets the scorpion take him to run about the appearance. Er Ming is very happy. "The monkey wants to ride me?" The ice emperor was angry at that time, and Xiaojiu just wanted to ride it. After all, it was the man who killed the king, but an orangutan also wanted to imagine it as a mount. I can''t bear it! Watching the gorilla sit down from a high altitude, ice emperor flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then threw the scorpion''s tail. The venomous sting on the scorpion''s tail is one meter long. It''s green and smooth. It''s full of vitality. "Ice scorpion sting!" Ice emperor ferociously toward the Titan ape on the past. "Oh... No!" In mid air, er Ming, who was still in a daze, looked at the scorpion''s tail, especially the venomous sting, and trembled. It even learned a word without any teacher, four claws fluttering, want to escape. However, the ice emperor''s body surged out countless ice power, and in an instant, he frozen Er Ming into a popsicle. Er Ming''s strength is not as good as Bingdi, which is more terrible than Daming''s. Er Ming can only watch helplessly, sitting on the sting of scorpion''s tail. His ape eyes burst and he let out a sad cry. Daming covers the ox''s eyes with his tail. He can''t bear to watch. The little dance on the wall is also helpless. "Ouch ~ ~" A shrill scream came from Er Ming''s mouth. He sat down and turned his eyes up. He almost died of pain. This sting is too painful! At this time, ghost Douluo hard swallow saliva, put up a thumb, "really will die! It hurts. " Small nine heart is also cool, because he is afraid of Bi Bi Dong also give himself a cool heart, he expressed his sympathy for ER Ming, but looking at the moment of Er Ming, he can''t help laughing. Er Ming''s expression is too happy. Ice emperor''s tail stab is her strongest attack. This time, she almost didn''t kill Er Ming. If she didn''t worry about Xiao Jiu, maybe Er Ming would die directly. However, the ice emperor is not easy to provoke. She is the king of the far north. She shakes her tail and pokes at Er Ming. "Dare you ride me!" "Make you crazy!" "Asshole, you monkey dare to be arrogant, I can''t kill you!" Poop, poop~~ Bingdi stabbed Erming wildly. "Ow! ~ ~" Er Ming is awakened by the pain again. He covers his ass and runs madly. His tears are streaming. He can''t help roaring in animal language Brother nine, Daming, help! This scorpion is poisonous! Can understand the animal language is more than laughing, scorpion is not toxic? Looking at the burning buttocks of Er Ming, the people of Wu soul city are hammering the wall crazily. Er Ming is a living treasure!"I don''t know him!" Daming Fuer, such a disgraceful guy, I really don''t want to care. Why don''t you provoke a better soul beast than yourself? Zhu Zhuqing couldn''t help laughing. He hugged Xiaowu and said, "your brother is so interesting." Little dance Du wears a mouth, hum a way: "two clear before don''t like this, all is nine elder brother take him bad!" "I don''t know. They were in the big star forest before. What did they do to the ghosts and beasts in the forest?" At the corner of his mouth Dugu Yan stirred up a funny smile. When he thought about two guys who were not in tune, they were crazy in the big star forest, so he thought the thief was interesting. "I''ll throw my son to the big star forest after I decide. His character will follow his father¡° Dugu Yan sighed. Zhu Zhuqing and other women almost didn''t choke to death. They were convinced. Is it true that the whole family doesn''t enter each other. Do you have the women''s version of little nine? Small nine really can''t see down, two clear is to be hanged at all! There''s no way to change hands. With a wave of his hand, the field of gold started, and a big pot directly appeared. It directly appeared at the foot of BingBi emperor scorpion and put it in the pot. "What are you doing?" Ice emperor roared, want to climb out, but small nine one wave, a god level power, directly to press it down. "What are you doing? Boiled scorpions, of course Xiaojiu sneered, "first came to fight for the throne of God with the deep sea demon whale king. Now even my brother dares to fight. You are really impatient." When the field of water starts, the pot is filled with water, and then the field of fire starts, and it begins to boil directly. Now Xiaojiu''s strength has increased dramatically, and all his strength has been improved. The lethality in the field of fire has increased dramatically, directly breaking the shell of BingBi emperor scorpion. Bingdi screamed in horror. If it was cooked like this, it would be cooked. And at this time, more Sao operation came, saw two Ming do not know where to catch a pepper, threw into the pot, his mouth is still broken read. "Put pepper first to remove the fishy smell, put onion, ginger and garlic to improve the taste, skim off the foam, bring it to a boil in high fire, and simmer in low fire..." Youyuefeng wolf emperor''s narrow eyes are full of Horror: Erming is so talented, how could the emperor not find it before! It''s running out of lahazidu. It smells good! Xiao Wu''s helpless eyes, this ER Ming is really crooked, now it''s too cheap. The ice emperor waved the big pincers and wanted to carat down a piece of Titan ape''s meat, but he was on guard in the morning. He picked up a few spears, rubbed them with his hands, and made a meat fork. He pressed the scorpion into the water and read it in animal language Don''t come up, sink in the pot, you can taste! The meat of scorpion is delicious, it''s a tonic! Two Ming Gaga strange smile, a proud face. "Asshole! I''ll kill you Bingdi is going to be very angry. But the temperature inside the pot was getting higher and higher, and she was really afraid. From small to large, it had never suffered such a big loss, and she burst into tears. "Sister, help me! I''m going to be cooked. The worst thing is there''s an orangutan who''s going to eat me! " At this time, there was a sudden strong wind in the sky, the weather changed dramatically, the snowflakes were falling all over the sky, and a cold voice came from the snow. "Pope, is that how you treat the beast? Don''t you feel ashamed to bully a little girl! " Chapter 548 "Sister!" Bingdi, like a bear child, found his parents and cried even more wrongly. "I''m just here to grab the throne of God. First, the big fish of the deep sea whale King threatened me. I didn''t even fight. I was beaten in the whole process, but now he still wants to bully me! I want you to be a mount. " It''s all tears! Originally, she should maintain the dignity of a strong man, so that snow emperor can know that it is reliable. Two people can build a nest in the far north. However, now that she was beaten by Xiaojiu, she had no temper at all. Xiaojiu was so fierce that she couldn''t hide under the coverage of the field. Now she is like a bullied little Lori, trying to find someone to complain. In the sky, snowflakes are flying, and a beautiful woman appears. Her body is covered in snow clothes, and her skin is crystal clear, giving people the feeling of cold and proud. She frowned lightly and said to little nine, "it''s too much to deceive the pope! Bingdi, how can she be a mount for people? " "Ow! ~ ~" At this time, the wolf emperor howled, raised his head and roared: what''s wrong with being a mount? That''s good! I have experience. Snow emperor face a black, really want to slap dead dog. Small nine ha ha a smile, leisurely way: "she is not suitable to mount, you when also OK! I don''t choose. " "You! ~ ~" The face of snow emperor gas rises red, such as snow''s hand anger points to small nine, good half day didn''t say a word. "Ah~~ I''m angry. " Bingdi was more angry than Xuedi. She burst out with extraordinary power and jumped out of the cauldron directly. It''s so hateful that Xiao Jiu dare to let snow emperor be his mount! What about the frying pan? Er Ming scratched his head with a meat fork, and his face was shocked. As a result, he was stabbed on his nose by a scorpion''s tail, whining in pain. The ice emperor is very angry. His whole body is green. After solving the problem of Er Ming, he stabs Xiao Jiu''s eyes. "Ice, no!" Snow emperor''s face changed greatly. She didn''t understand how ice emperor suddenly got angry. "To die!" Small nine eyes a cold, hand a finger, gold of the field launch, a point to the scorpion tail. Poof~~ The scorpion''s tail is directly broken by Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu cuts off the tail of BingBi emperor scorpion. Then with a little finger jump, the scorpion shell to peel. "It seems that we are really going to eat scorpion hot pot today." Small nine hands, the tail of the golden dagger appeared, it seems to be directly to the ice blue emperor scorpion to slice, ice emperor angry struggle, but to no avail. "Please stop! Ice emperor has been spoiled by me since she was young. She is so naughty. She has no bad heart. She asked the emperor to let her go. " Snow girl slightly bow, her voice is very beautiful, like snow infiltrating petals, let a person relaxed and happy. Many people, do not have the heart to let her down, sad. Small nine one hand holding ice blue emperor scorpion, a hand turning dagger, throw out gorgeous extremely knife flower, the corner of the mouth a hook way: "want me to let go of this small scorpion is OK, you give me when mount it!" "You! ~ ~" Snow emperor beauty eyes full of shame and anger, such as snow''s face lit up a blush, bright and moving. "I''ll go, Xiao Jiu. Are you really going for a ride? I''m afraid you don''t take a fancy to this beautiful soul beast. Isn''t a little dance enough? " Dugu Yan rolled his eyes and said impolitely, "since you were influenced by the power of original sin, elder sister, I find you are too wild!" Dugu Yan''s words make her hate. For a moment, shuibing''er, Hu Lina and Zhu Zhuqing all scan Xiaojiu with their bad eyes. What''s more terrible is that Xiao Jiu also feels the icy gaze from bibidong behind him. Xiao Jiu touches his nose and stares at Dugu Yan. He hasn''t thought about it yet, but when he is reminded by Dugu Yan, there are ripples in his heart. In particular, with shuibinger, it is more difficult for him to suppress his evil thoughts when he looks at Xuedi. Feeling a little dry in his throat, Xiao Jiu coughed and pretended to be calm "I just want to ride. Snow emperor''s ability is to control the weather. It''s just the last link of the three building elements of the kingdom of ice and snow. Don''t think about it. I''m trustworthy." Small nine says, oneself all believed. Heart is not empty, waist is also straight, staring at the snow emperor hummed: "quick decision, otherwise, you can eat scorpion meat.""No! Sister, you are mine BingBi emperor scorpion roars angrily, but how to struggle, also can''t escape the control of small nine. Snow emperor afraid of small nine really ice emperor to stew, bit red lips, hold back the shame, unwilling to nod. "OK, I''ll be your mount." "Now, can we put ice on it?" Snow emperor voice with a touch of anger, but, the face of the blush let her like Aoxue Hanmei, more bright and moving, see everyone is a burst of praise, really beautiful. "Yes, then don''t resist. I''ll plant you a divine tattoo!" Small nine eyebrows of the soul ring, martial spirit out of a law of power, will drill into the snow emperor''s eyebrows. "What is this? You go too far. " Snow emperor instinctively back a hide, face shame anger incomparable. "We don''t have trust, so I need to sign a God''s contract with you! So that you don''t have to fight back. Don''t worry. I''ll give you freedom after the war. " Small nine Shan Shan finger, light way. "No, sister! If you sign a God''s contract and he bullies you, you can''t resist. " BingBi emperor scorpion yells. At this moment, she has become a person, is a little Lori with green hair, pale yellow eyes, full of reluctant and scared. As if in the next moment, she will lose her favorite doll. "You didn''t come to muddy water without permission!" Snow emperor''s cold eyes glare at ice emperor, but his face has the pity of his sister''s love. Now ice green emperor scorpion is cleaned up by little nine. The tail thorn was broken, which made Bingdi''s face pale. This cruel Pope of the hall of beasts really wants to kill the ice emperor! Snow emperor in the heart a surprised, to small nine ruthless had a new understanding, just small nine is not acting again, he is to really. Snow emperor dare not resist again, afraid of small nine really poison hand, immediately signed a God''s contract with small nine, become small nine God servant. But the next second, the message from her soul left her in a daze, and a little doubt appeared on her cold face, "don''t you say, let me be your mount? How did you become a divine servant? " Small nine shrugged, a little helpless way: "I just found a problem, your body is not suitable to be a mount, simply can not increase combat effectiveness." Snow emperor''s noumenon is not as good as ice emperor''s Noumenon for war, because snow emperor is a humanoid soul beast. Snow emperor eyes with a touch of gratitude, toward the small nine asked bow salute, "thank you!" She felt much better in her heart. If she really became a mount, she would feel suffocated. But at this time, the ice emperor was not willing. There was a bit of fear in her eyes. She suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "God, don''t you want to sleep?" "Elder sister, I don''t think you should be his divine servant. In fact, it''s good to be a mount!" Ice emperor murmured in his heart, when he is a mount, he treats you as a ghost beast, so he won''t beat you. Then you are safe. All the people around are suddenly struck by the thunder. Is it the meaning of sleep? Ice emperor''s words, let Zhu Zhuqing, water ice son''s eyes extremely bad. Fire dance is suddenly realized, proud raised his head, gave a small nine hot eyes. Ye Lingling''s head is a little dizzy. Xiao Jiu wants her to be a God''s servant. Does she want to..... A touch of rosy clouds appear on her face. "Xiaobing! ~ ~" Snow emperor heard the words of ice emperor, his lungs would explode, and he wanted to strangle his sister on the spot, saying more and more ugly words. Together, do you still expect me to be a mount? I really shouldn''t have saved you! Chapter 549 "Forget it, I don''t care about you! Since you think it''s good to be a mount, you can be someone else''s Mount! " Snow emperor cold hum, let ice emperor completely silly. How come it''s like this? Isn''t it that I''ve been with my wife and turned into soldiers? "Sister, do you fall in love with this hateful human being at first sight and want to abandon me all the time?" Ice emperor directly into a human form, a face of despair, as if by a big blow. Snow Emperor help forehead, also don''t know from when, this younger sister comes to this picture of madness appearance, say what words? It''s like a ghost beast. A turn, snow emperor no longer want to take care of the poor ice emperor. Two Ming Gaga laugh, it see ice emperor this picture of grievance, simply happy don''t want. Small nine in Bingdi forehead collapsed for a while, let her back to God, said with a smile: "I see you and ER Ming quite get along, how about you give Er Ming as a wife?" "As a person, I like to draw the red line." "Well?" Er Ming, who was laughing wildly, opened his eyes, and his smile immediately gathered on his face. Then he shook his head like a rattle and roared in animal language: I don''t want it, it''s too fierce! Like little dancer, she is not gentle at all. "Er Ming!" Xiaowuqi''s teeth are itching. This damned Er Ming is really in need of beating! "What, do you still dislike me? How dare you despise me? Damn it Ice emperor was angry at that time, "to dislike, but also I dislike you, gorilla!" Bingdi immediately turned into BingBi emperor scorpion, waved his pincers and rushed to Erming. When Er Ming saw it, he immediately screamed and ran away. He can''t beat Bingdi. He doesn''t want to be beaten again. "This is the legendary hit is pro scold is love?" Xiaojiu laughs and thinks that Erming has finally found someone to play with. Xiao Wu and other women are also laughing and shooting the wall. The picture of Er Ming being chased by a scorpion is so funny. Not to mention, the two ghosts and beasts are very well matched. They are all wrong people. Snow emperor white a small nine, "as expected with the legend is not the same tune!" She is so beautiful that many soul masters in Wuhun city can''t help swallowing their saliva. "Snow emperor, let''s study together how to build a snow and ice kingdom!" Shuibinger cordially invites Xuedi to come too close to Xiaojiu. She has to find something for Xuedi. The snow emperor was extremely curious about the kingdom of ice and snow, and of course he readily agreed. Xuedi, shuibinger, Xiaobai, the king of white shark, and the three girls went to Wuhun city together. "Little nine, follow me!" Bibidong saw that everything had been done. Then he glanced at Xiaojiu coldly, turned around and left a figure behind for Xiaojiu. At that time, Xiao Jiu''s heart jumped up unconsciously. Is this a showdown? In the papal hall, Bibi sits on the high throne at the east end, and looks at Xiaojiu with beautiful eyes. "Xiaojiu, I said, if you are barking, be careful I''m not polite to you." "Don''t you let the force of original sin influence you and control it yourself?" Beepidong hummed. Now there are only two people in the main hall. Xiaojiu walks to the throne step by step. With each step, bibidong feels that the atmosphere is stagnant. Her heart beats hard. When Xiao Jiu came to the throne of Bibi and looked down at bibidong, bibidong did not dare to look at Xiao Jiu and turned his head to one side. "Are you tired? Do you want me to press your head for you?" Small nine hold for a long time, finally said a word. Bibidong is relieved. It seems that Xiaojiu can control the power of original sin. After all, she has extracted 45% of the power of the law of the God''s throne, but she has a sense of loss in her heart. Nodding, gently leaning on the throne. Small nine hand off the crown than the East, let her hair down, no crown than the East, more soft. Xiaojiu gently presses his hand on bibidong''s head, and the divine power eases bibidong''s meridians through his fingers. At this moment, the temple of the Pope is very quiet. Bibidong didn''t speak. She just narrowed her eyes slightly. She had a lot of thoughts in her heart. She wanted to say a lot, but because of her identity, she couldn''t speak.Finally, it turned into a sigh. Finally, small nine mouth, his eyes no evil light, eyes incomparably clear. "Dongdong, your life is too hard. Have you ever thought about reincarnation? Just like posisi, forget all troubles, put aside all shackles and start your life again. " "Maybe, you will find your own happiness!" "I''ve tested it with posisi and it''s safe." When Xiao Jiu said these words, he actually made a lot of determination. Under the influence of the power of the original sin, he had a little delusion in his heart, but after controlling the power of the original sin. He wants to give bidong a perfect ending. Bibidong suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Let posisi reincarnation, you want to test, reincarnation is feasible? At this moment, she felt a kind of meticulous care. Bibidong didn''t look back. She was afraid that she couldn''t control her mind for a moment and tried to make herself calm. "Xiao Jiu, strip my memory and let my soul reincarnate. Do you know what this means? After reincarnation, I may have another feeling. " "You get nothing!" Bidong reminded. Small nine tries to restrain the delusion in the heart, deeply took a breath, resolute way. "Teacher, you are too tired. You can go. Everything here is like a cage for you. It will only hurt you. Nana, I''ll take care of it. " "I hope your next life will be full of flowers!" Xiao Jiu stepped back and made a deep salute to bibidong. Although he was reluctant to give up, he felt that bibidong should have his own life and happiness. He shouldn''t leave her in the cruel present for the sake of obsession in his heart, so that when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she always remembers those unforgettable past events. There is always a palpitating pain in the fundus of Jean bidong''s eyes. "Xiaojiu, you..." Bibidongmei''s eyes are foggy. She turns her head and looks at Xiaojiu. She is deeply moved. "Compared with you, Yu Xiaogang is far worse. He wanted to let go, but he was unwilling. He never told me that he was hanging me all the time." "Xiao Jiu, if only you could come to this world 20 years earlier!" "Can you sing a song for me?" "It''s my last thought in this world." Bibidong pursed his red lips, and the road was long. Xiaojiu took a deep breath, Then sing in a husky voice: If two people''s paradise It''s like a warm wall Imprison your dream Is happiness like an iron window Migratory birds lost the South If you yearn for the sky Longing for a pair of wings Let go and let you fly Your wings should not be with you rose Listen to the fading time If romance becomes a hindrance I''d like to choose to return to loneliness for you Lingering if become a chain, put aside the promise There is a kind of love called let go Give up forever for love If we are together, let you pay all Let true love take me There is one Love is called letting go For love to end forever I leave if you have all Let true love take me to say goodbye ...... ¡¿ A drop of tears from bibidong''s face, listening to the song, everything in silence. The body slowly retreated, went to the center of the hall, beautiful face with a happy smile. This song is the most romantic, heartfelt and touching narration she has ever heard. There is an insurmountable gap between her and Xiao Jiu. It is enough to hear this song in this life. "Take care, little nine Bibidong made a deep salute to Xiao Jiu, and then the God''s body was blown to pieces. Xiaojiu raised his hand, and the magic power on his fingers lingered. There was a thousand things in his eyes, but he had to wave his hand and erase all the memories of bibidong."Dongdong, goodbye!" Small Jiuyi wave, bibidong''s soul was wrapped by the divine light, directly flew into the pit, and went to the sun and moon continent. Chapter 550 Small nine feel this moment, was evacuated strength, his heart has too many unwilling and uncomfortable. Empty throne, but also residual fragrance, small nine buttocks sitting on the throne, mood ups and downs. Dada dada. The sound of the boots stepping on the marble floor sounded. Hu Lina came with tears in her eyes and gently pressed Xiao Jiu''s head with her fingers. Red lips gently open, eyes like silk, leisurely way: "this may be the best ending of the teacher, did not expect, you are really willing to let the teacher go, I thought..." "I''m still regretting it, so don''t salt my heart, Goblin!" Small nine one turn head, see Hu lie Na with a very coquettish sitting posture, lean on the armrest of the throne, enchanting full. "No, they''re not goblins." Hulena gave little nine a wink. Xiaojiu feels that the whole person is about to be ignited. The divine lines in the center of her eyebrows flash. The power of original sin and emotion swallowed by her turns into a complex divine line and penetrates into the center of her eyebrows. Hu Lena did not resist, but carefully experience the small nine gave her the law. The power of original sin can mobilize all kinds of desires in people''s heart. The power of emotion makes people lose control of emotion, which is enough to cover up reason. "No wonder you treat your teacher like that. The original force of sin is so terrible!" Hu Lina can''t help but feel frightened. This kind of use can magnify the evil thoughts in people''s hearts a hundred times a thousand times. It''s hard for Xiao Jiu to let go, and he didn''t do anything to make people angry. Small nine with hand but gently a lift Hu Lina golden hair, this face is too coquettish, let his heart itch unbearable, then a wave of hand under a magic barrier. "Elder martial brother, it''s a little inconvenient for me today. Why don''t you go to find your little lover shuibinger?" Hu Lina saw little nine''s action, dodged little nine''s hand, and stood in the distance, gloating and laughing mischievously. Small nine heart hair empty, light cough a way: "don''t talk nonsense, I and water ice son, very pure." "Purity Hu Lena covers her mouth, where she laughs wildly, and her eyes are full of banter. "I''m the goddess of love, elder martial brother. Have you forgotten? I can''t tell who you''re having an affair with? What''s really pure is you and Xiao Wu Small nine was torn down, suddenly feel a little embarrassed. "Don''t worry, I won''t make it difficult for elder martial brother. Anyone who likes elder martial brother can do it." Hu Lena swayed, walked to Xiaojiu, gently arranged her clothes for Xiaojiu, and said with a smile, "go to find shuibinger. By the way, let me try how to use the power of original sin." "Wait!" Small nine one listen to scalp numb, what does Hu lie Na want to do? However, it''s too late. There is a strange red light in Hu Lina''s eyes. In her red lips, she gently spits out some numbing magic skills: "the power of original sin: greed, jealousy, pride..." "The power of emotion: Madness!" "The power of Eros: fall in love at first sight!" Hu Lina directly used all the power of the law she controlled to Xiao Jiu. Then, the divine lines and light of Hu Lina''s eyebrows dissipate and transform into a cold and proud woman image, which penetrates into Xiao Jiu''s eyebrows. The image of this woman is snow emperor! "You ~ ~" small nine Leng, and then a lingering figure appeared in my mind, she is like a proud snow plum, blooming in the snow. "Nana!" Small nine eyes gradually strange, this time, his heart is more greedy, last time missed than than East, this time, his heart has a kind of crazy, think can''t miss snow emperor. "Go, it''s my reward to you. Thank you for letting the teacher forget all the troubles." Hu Lena bit her red lips and gave Xiao Jiu a wink, which made her fall into the evil thoughts. Small nine heart like burning a pot of flame can not be extinguished, step out, directly rushed to the Tianshui College Station. Hu Lina looks at Xiao Jiu''s back as she leaves. A smile rises from the corner of her mouth. She murmurs to herself: "Little nine, take Snow emperor! That''s the only thing I can do for you. " "The final divine war will open up. You have no time to let snow emperor be honest and obedient, but the snow Kingdom needs snow emperor and ice emperor." "Only when you and snow emperor have a close skin, can she follow you wholeheartedly and fight against the gods together!" At the moment, in the dead of night.Like a ghost, Xiao Jiu penetrates the magic barrier arranged by shuibinger and steps into the villa. He stands at the door of shuibinger''s room and hesitates. Snow emperor''s breath, as if with endless temptation. Finally, small nine waved to decorate a magic barrier, stretched out his hand to push open the door of snow emperor''s room. "Shameless!" A cold voice sounded, snow Emperor didn''t sleep at all, she had already felt the breath of small nine, originally thought that small nine is to find water ice, unexpectedly, he went directly into her room. "Don''t you know what that means?" The corner of little nine''s mouth stirred up an evil smile, stepped forward and scared the snow emperor to retreat. She had been sticking to the wall before she could retreat. "You... Don''t come here! I''m shouting. You''ll be disgraced then! " Snow emperor is very nervous, really let ice emperor that crow mouth to say, Shenshi, really is the meaning of sleep, this beast even don''t want to wait for a night! "You like me, don''t you?" Small nine hand, to pull away a wisp of silver hair in front of snow emperor''s forehead, snow emperor nervous, she wanted to wave away small nine''s hand, just like the original hit Taita snow devil. However, when she heard Xiaojiu''s words, she was stunned and allowed Xiaojiu to open her hair. "I like you, how can it be! You shameless guy, coveting my beauty! Isn''t it enough to have so many women around? " Snow emperor a turn head, in the eye take a wipe disdain. "Yes? If you don''t like me, how can you promise to be my God servant so easily? " Small nine evil smile unceasingly. "I, that''s to save Bingdi!" "Oh?" Small nine hand wrapped around snow emperor''s silver hair, slowly way: "When will the noble and cool snow emperor willingly put himself in a situation of being slaughtered in order to survive?" "Would you agree if someone else threatened Bingdi''s life? Shouldn''t you go to war directly, rather than let you be contaminated with the world¡° Small nine words of snow emperor face a stiff, she wanted to refute, but found speechless, even in the heart, constantly ask yourself, how so easily become small nine God servant? "Snow emperor, you have lived too long. In the long years, you must have seen countless human beings and the opposite sex. You imagine that there is a man who is worthy of you, and you also want to have a love." "But, more than 600000, no one is worthy of you." "When you hear my deeds, see my strength, and see my excellence, you subconsciously have an idea to approach, right?" Small nine again before the tower, a hand on the wall. Snow emperor heart suddenly a jump, suddenly a little at a loss, "no, no! It''s all your wishful thinking. " "Yes? How do you know if you don''t try? Why don''t you have a try and see if you have a heart beating feeling? " Small nine talked about dry split lip, smile way. Chapter 551 "Try... Try what?" Snow emperor listen to so shameless words, immediately nervous can''t, if before, already a slap paste up, but now, she feel like a helpless lamb. There is a kind of inexplicable expectation and terror in my heart. "Try to think about the years to come with me. We are wandering in the world of ice and snow. With my company, you will not be alone." Xiao jiuduo said. The divine pattern in the center of eyebrow flashed a divine light, and directly put the painting mask in snow emperor''s mind. "Asshole!" Xue Di Bei teeth biting red lips, can''t help scolding up, this is too shameless, it absolutely belongs to the spirit of destruction! However, in her mind, when Xiao Jiu and she walked hand in hand in the kingdom of ice and snow, a kind of novelty and sweetness that had never been before poured into her mind. She doesn''t hate Xiaojiu. To be right, she appreciates Xiaojiu. Snow emperor in the long years, in every snowy season, will float in the human kingdom with the snowflakes, to view life from the perspective of God, is also a kind of practice. For more than 600000 years, no one can escape the cage of fate. The amazing and gorgeous human beings either became the servants of God or were destroyed by God. However, small nine is not the same. He draws his sword to heaven, and has a heart that will never yield. He solved the most fundamental contradiction between the soul beast and human beings, and made the soul beast no longer become the Soul Ring of human beings. The kingdom of ice and snow, such a wonderful and great idea, makes her deeply intoxicated. If she can have such insight, she will make the far north stand on the top of all living beings. You can even fight God! Snow emperor doesn''t know the love between men and women. If she wants to be human, she must know the seven emotions and six desires of human beings. Besides, the soul beast also has seven emotions and six desires. In her mind, the picture given to her by Xiaojiu is still going on. She is shocked to find that the plot designed by this unwanted guy is more and more excessive. She saw her face red, gently stand on tiptoe, pecked on the face of small nine. At that moment, the snow emperor only felt the whole body blood surging, and his face rose with intoxicating red clouds, just like the jade, white and red. "You blush? I don''t know Xiaojiu said with a smile, reaching out and stroking her silver hair. This silver hair has a different kind of beauty. "I was... I was angry with you! It''s shameless to put these things in my head. " The snow emperor scolded angrily. "Since you are merciless to me, I will not waste my feelings." Small nine shrugged and turned to leave. Snow emperor a Leng, looking at small nine leave, feel a little disappointed lost, this shameless bastard this gave up? Just as she felt relieved, a dark soul ring suddenly appeared at her feet. "Sixth soul skill, soul evil spirit!" A cold and piercing sound, accompanied by the pain of soul tearing, made Xuedi in a trance. 45% of her soul was cut, which caused her soul and consciousness to be seriously damaged. The corner of Xiaojiu''s mouth stirred up a playful smile, and his eyes burst out a terrible spiritual invasion ........... After a long time. The snow emperor shakes his head and finally finds that the shameless bastard Xiao Jiu has gone. In the empty room, she was the only one who seemed a little lonely. Snow emperor shook his head, in the heart secretly scolded himself is not dizzy, still let that guy stay to continue to bully himself? Then, for four or five days, she was studying the kingdom of ice and snow with shuibinger and others. Bingdi fell in love with ER Ming, which made her feel that Bingdi had grown up and was very happy. However, the beautiful time is short. The battle of the gods began. This time, the God of destruction came out and led more than 400 strong gods to Douluo. Small nine opened the halo of war, but the enemies scattered and fled, until the small nine skill time after, this launched a fierce attack. The kingdom of ice and snow can''t stop so many gods. Although many people don''t have the throne, it''s also more than 400 gods! Bang~~ A divine light of destruction pierced Xiaojiu''s body directly."No! ~ ~" Snow emperor into the eye, everywhere is God blood, small nine''s body was destroyed God, beat roll over, she didn''t think, put him small nine embrace. "I lost! I lost everything, but what saddens me most is that I didn''t get you! " Small nine stained with God''s blood hand, stroked snow emperor''s silver hair, eyes with such a touch of regret. He coughed up blood, and the last light in his eyes was also lax. "If you could do it again, would you still refuse me? Don''t you really have a heart for me? " Snow emperor opened his mouth, want to speak, she felt terrible, but small nine did not wait for her answer, the soul has been broken, the body also began to slowly turn into fly ash. "No!" Snow emperor holding small nine, her beautiful eyes full of regret and desolation, so helplessly watching small nine to die, in her arms turned into fly ash. Snow emperor felt his heart cut like a knife, and an unbearable pain poured into his heart. "Xiaojiu, maybe, maybe, many years later, I''ll like you. You really make my heart beat." "If I do it again, I''ll try to accept you." Snow emperor pursed his red lips, tears fell from his eyes, turned into ice crystals, fell to the ground, fell to pieces. ............... "Don''t start over, I''m in front of you now!" At this time, a joking voice sounded, and the martial spirit city in front of snow emperor was melting like ice and snow. Her beautiful eyes stare big, astonished incomparable, all these unexpectedly are small nine force into her mind picture, all these are spiritual fantasy. At the moment, snow emperor''s consciousness just wake up, think of by small nine with soul evil ring split soul. "The power of sin!" "What an asshole you are Snow emperor shame anger incomparable, instantly understand, small nine use the power of the original sin, the mood in her heart magnified countless times. When the beautiful eyes as clear as ice and snow opened, she found that she was still being bullied by Xiaojiu by the wall, and the time just passed less than ten minutes. She felt so humiliated. Small nine corners of the mouth call up a put on evil smile, close to snow emperor. "The most precious thing in the world is that you can''t get it and you have lost it. When you lose me, do you feel like a knife in your heart?" "No!" Xuedi bit her red lips and turned her head stubbornly. At the moment, her face was full of blush. She felt that she was going to be melted. "I urge you not to cherish the golden clothes, but to cherish your youth. Flowers can be broken straight must be broken, do not wait for no flowers empty broken branches. It''s hard to predict the outcome of this battle. Do you really want to leave with regret? " Small nine stretched out his hand to stir up snow emperor''s face, evil smile way: "You lied to me. Can you lie to yourself? Do you want to regret it again? Don''t you want to taste the sweetness of love and be a real person? " The snow emperor beautiful Mou flickers, the heart struggles unceasingly, is questioning oneself unceasingly, actually wants how? "Life is just like the first sight! When you fall in front of me with the snow, I find that I love you deeply! I don''t want to force you. Can we talk? " "I''d like to know your past, everything about you!" Xiao Jiu blinked. "You... As long as you don''t mess around, i... I can talk to you." Snow emperor felt that there was a cat in her heart. She was expecting and afraid. Now the snow emperor is as happy and shy as a girl with a spring heart. His face is full of blush, beautiful and beautiful. Chapter 552 Little nine licked his dry lips, reached out and played with snow emperor''s silver hair gently. His eyes were as aggressive as fire. He felt that he wanted to eat snow emperor. "You, you get out of the way first." Snow emperor feel small nine eyes too hot, she was a little nervous at a loss. "Let me drive more? One step or two? Does it feel close in one step and far in two? " Small nine corners of the mouth with a bad smile. "You ~ ~" Snow emperor beauty eyes stare big, looking at small nine so shameless appearance, she suddenly feel just shouldn''t let go. I don''t know if I can get rid of this rascal now! In front of the little nine tower, Xuedi felt her heart beating sharply. She felt very flustered. She didn''t know whether she was afraid or expecting. She underestimated in her heart: it''s so hard to be a person! Snow emperor kept hiding along the wall. She was sad to find that at this time, the military training for more than 600000 years was totally useless and could only be slaughtered. Suddenly, snow emperor a exclamation, she because too nervous, directly fell to bed. This moment, snow emperor Leng. But the small nine already lives over, evil smile way: "you so anxious?" "Go away!" Snow emperor feel no action, small nine will be more aggressive, raised a foot to kick in the past. Small nine one hide, then cover snow emperor''s mouth, nervous way: "hush, don''t make trouble, do you want to call everybody? And see us like this? " "Anyway, I''m shameless. If you think it doesn''t matter, you can continue to make trouble!" Snow emperor, like being petrified, no longer resists. Her beautiful eyes stare big, and she has a new understanding of Xiao Jiu''s shamelessness. Angry to avoid small nine''s hand, snow emperor stroked elegant silver hair, nervous way: "that, you don''t mess, we talk." In fact, she also has a little expectation in her heart. Now she feels so strange. It''s just that her cold and proud nature makes her unwilling to admit it. But as soon as the voice fell, she found that the shameless little nine had already sat by the bed, playing with her hair. "Don''t worry, we''re just talking." Small nine comfort way. Snow emperor thought, chat on chat, also acquiesced in the behavior of small nine, just her posture to the bed inside shrink, with small nine control safety distance. ...................... ....................... Three hours later. Snow emperor want to cry without tears, she angrily kick small nine out of bed, "bastard, you said, just chat, but now..." She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to hammer Xiaojiu to death. "How can I meet people in the future! Especially Bingdi, she will find out. Everyone knows that she is not a troublemaker. " Snow emperor waved, the power of ice and snow condensed into a cloak, wrapped her tightly, her head is still a little dizzy, such as snow''s face is full of red halo. For what happened just now, she felt that she was still in a dream, so confused that she was cheated! Small nine one face of proud, comfort way: "it''s OK, let''s go to find Ye Ling Ling treatment, make sure that no one can see your strange." "Asshole! You''ve already thought about it! " Snow emperor a listen to more angry, grab the pillow hit in the past. "Don''t make noise, be careful to be heard!" Small nine embrace snow emperor, and then take her sneak out. Snow emperor was blown by the cold wind, and his head woke up. He felt that life was like a dream, 600000 years! The first time the heart of spring sprouts, there is no residue left for people to eat. This bastard is so deceitful! "No, it was he who influenced me with the power of original sin and damaged my soul, which made me lose my former calmness." Snow emperor gas teeth itch, small nine too shameless, even with the magic skill to do how dirty things! I''m blind to these powerful abilities. Just thinking about it, they have come to Ye Lingling''s residence. Ye Lingling doesn''t sleep. She is practicing with Dugu Yan at the moment. She is still worried about the future divine battle. As the only God of healing in Xiaojiu. She felt a lot of pressure. "I''ll go! Small nine, you can Before Ye Ling Ling could speak, Dugu Yan, with a bad smile on her face, said to Xuedi, "I''ve done it in one day!""What to do, is it......" Ye Ling Ling stares big eyes, covers red lips, a face of disbelief. Snow emperor did not expect, just met, was pierced. She couldn''t hang on her face. She glared at Xiao Jiu fiercely, with three points of embarrassment, three points of shame and anger, and three points of confession. Such as blood red halo crawls on her face, lets her be more obviously gorgeous moving. "Tell me, how did you get dealt with?" The eight trigrams on Dugu Yan''s face hit snow emperor with his arm. "Before, Xiaojiu and Zhu Zhuqing were chased by Zhuqing. I could be so worried that I thought he was a wood." "I didn''t expect to take you down in one day. The speed is amazing." Dugu Yan was curious. Ye Lingling also widened her eyes, and she was also very curious. Snow emperor felt that Dugu Yan seemed very willing to be close to her. The most important thing was that she was full of resentment and wanted to share it with others, so she said: "this bastard, he said he would talk to me..." "And then, chatting and chatting and talking to bed? I''ll go. Do you believe that? That''s how you were taken? Sure enough, it''s still a ghost beast to cheat! " Dugu Yan picks his eyebrows and laments his misfortune... He''s angry! "Men, generally speaking, I''ll go up to your room and have a seat. As long as you dare to let them in, you can guarantee that they won''t come out. And then there''s me... " "Yanzi! Xiao Jiu is still there. Can you pay attention to what you say? " Ye Lingling couldn''t listen any more. She felt so embarrassed. "What else?" Snow emperor feels too curious. Dugu Yan''s eyes were full of excitement. He came to snow emperor''s ear and began to speak. The more snow emperor listened, the bigger her eyes opened. She found that all Dugu Yan said was the same as Xiao Jiu. "It''s all routine. To sum up, I''ll do what I want, absolutely not what I want! This is to reassure you first, and then to sweet talk, so that you step by step fall, and finally when you wake up, it''s too late. " With a look of regret, Dugu Yan patted the snow emperor on the shoulder and sighed, "it''s a pity that if you learn from my sister, you won''t..." "Well, if I knew these human routines, I would not be cheated by him in a day." Snow emperor thought it was. "What! I mean, you can take Xiaojiu down like Zhuqing! Why should we girls be teased? We can also tease little nine! I mean, you''re missing the pleasure of conquering men. " Dugu Yan''s expression of what do you think makes snow emperor petrified on the spot. "I''ll tell you, I''ve suffered a great loss! See how much you''ve got. " Small nine embrace snow emperor, a face bad smile. Snow emperor completely disordered, "between you human beings, is it female chasing male? Is it wrong for me to observe so many years? " Ye Lingling looks at Yanzi and Xiaojiu, pulls Xuedi and says: "don''t listen to their nonsense, they are both crazy! I''ll treat you. " Ye Lingling doesn''t want to see the pure snow emperor crooked by Dugu Yan. Soon, ye Lingling cured the snow emperor''s soul trauma. "I''ll go back first." Snow emperor found the body intact as before, secretly relieved, will quickly dive back. But he was stopped by Dugu Yan, "what are you going back to do? Are you not afraid to be found out? I''ll give you my room. " Snow emperor also want to say what, directly be small nine pull into the room, she wants to cry without tears, in the heart straight pray, tomorrow ice emperor won''t find what. Chapter 553 early morning. Xiaojiu was awakened by a cry of ghosts and wolves. "Roar! ~ ~" [brother nine, help! This scorpion is out of her mind Outside the city of Wuhun, there was a rush of chickens and dogs. As soon as Xiao Jiu opened his eyes, he saw that snow emperor was trying to sneak out. As soon as he waved, he put on his robe and stopped snow emperor from behind. "Where to go? Do you want to see what happened? I''ll accompany you!" The evil smile on Xiao Jiu Yi''s face, snow emperor really has no way to take Xiao Jiu. She was just at the moment of spring heart sprouting, when she was officially like glue. There''s no way to refuse. Beautiful eyes with a bit helpless, a bit sweet. Dugu Yan and ye Lingling also heard the news and followed Xiao Jiu and Xue Di to see the excitement. Outside the city of Wuhun, er Ming was beaten by the ice emperor and screamed. Fortunately, Dabai had the wings of the wind, which made him barely able to run past the ice emperor. "Big white! We have ice wolves in the far north. The leader of the group is a beautiful female ice wolf. I''ll give you another chance to correct your mistakes! " "Help me, or help this gorilla!" The ice emperor turned his head and glared. "Ow! ~ ~" Youyuefeng wolf emperor''s narrow and long eyes are all green. With a wave of his paw, he revokes the wind power on ER Ming, and then blesses the wing of wind to ice emperor. Er Ming''s speed suddenly decreased, and he was stabbed by Bingdi''s poisonous needle. At that time, he almost didn''t breathe. [Dabai, you are really a dog! A female wolf bought you off? Turn your face when you say it Two Ming roar unceasingly, scolds you Yue Feng wolf emperor not to speak righteousness. You month wind wolf emperor a face of disdain: is this a female wolf''s business? This is clearly a lot of female wolf, accounting will not, deserve to be beaten! Ow ~ ~ ~ good fight! Sister Bingdi, I will always support you! "What a coyote The snow emperor helps the forehead, then stares at small nine, hums a way: "with its master a virtue!" "If you don''t clean up, be careful I''ll join you tonight!" Small nine low voice hums a way. "You dare!" Snow emperor ruthlessly angry a small nine, cold face is full of shame, this shameless guy, here people so much nonsense? She quickly and small nine opened a safe distance. As soon as Er Ming sees Xiao Jiu, he immediately looks like he has found a Savior and runs directly behind him to seek protection. "Get out of the way! I''m going to hit him today But the ice emperor refused to let go. "Well, Bingdi, it''s been made! How do you find someone who likes you? " The snow Emperor didn''t pull the ice emperor, carefully help her tidy clothes, pat the soil on her body, wipe the stains on her face. "Well! My sister doesn''t want me anymore. Why do you care about me? " Ice emperor wronged not, eyes full of tears, but still Ao Jiao turned his head. "Why don''t I want you?" Snow emperor coaxes the ice emperor like a child, gentle in a mess. "Wuwu ~ ~ ~ you''ve been boiled! I feel cool in my heart. " Ice emperor''s face is full of grief and indignation. "What''s cooked?" Snow emperor does not understand. "Cooked rice with raw rice!" The more he thought about it, the more angry he was: "we''ve been together for more than 400000 years. You''ve only known him for one day, one day!" "You''re in the same nest with him." "How miserable I am!" The ice emperor burst out crying, not wronged. At that time, the snow emperor was in a daze. His face was green and red, and his cold face was full of embarrassment "What nonsense? What''s cooked? It''s too bad. I have nothing to do with Xiao Jiu. Don''t make a rumor for me! " "What kind of rumor? Last night, I was outside all the time!" Ice emperor angrily stares at snow emperor, just like seeing heartless man. "We really had an academic discussion on martial spirit yesterday." Snow emperor argued. "Are you still lying to me?" She angrily scolded: "don''t tell me that when you discussed martial spirit last night, you were ruined? Need to go to Ye Lingling in the middle of the night to repair it? " "You have betrayed my trust in you!" "You like human beings, you are still a man! You don''t love me anymore. " Ice emperor''s words choked snow emperor half dead."Ha ha ~ ~ this little scorpion is so interesting!" At that time, Dugu Yan was laughing and lying on Ye Lingling''s body. Ye Lingling can''t help laughing. The ice emperor is so interesting. Snow emperor was just want to find a crack to drill in, what words are said! It''s too bad. Xiaojiu doesn''t want Xuedi to be embarrassed. It''s interesting for his wife to bully him. He takes Bingdi''s collar and pulls it open for her. He says with a smile: "Your sister also wants her own life. Since you don''t like human beings, how about marrying Er Ming?" "I think you both like to make trouble. When you are together, you can make trouble in the far north." As soon as Er Ming heard this, he was stunned. His eyes were wide open and his head was shaking like a rattle. The ice emperor looked contemptuous, hugged his hands and hummed: "if you want to be beautiful, do you think I''m an oil bottle and want to throw it away? I tell you, dream "I don''t want to follow that gorilla! I want to marry, I will marry you! That''s what we call a dog after a chicken after a dog. " Ice emperor Ao Jiao''s way, almost chokes small nine to death. Snow emperor is stunned unceasingly, unbelievable way: "what marry chicken with chicken, marry dog with dog?" Bingdi naturally said: "elder sister, you can''t abandon me all your life! I''ll marry whoever you marry. We''ll never be separated. That''s what we call "follow the rooster, follow the dog!" "You! ~ ~" Snow emperor is really shocked, can it still be like this? This is too sticky! "I''ll go, buy one and get one free, Xiao Jiu, you can do it! Is this the grand prize? " Duguyan gives Xiaojiu a very man''s eyes, which makes Xiaojiu depressed. Snow emperor more headache, this is what? She''s two big now. She really doesn''t want to pay attention to Bingdi. She''s really spoiled by herself. "Elder sister, elder sister, I can help you compete for favors and take care of your children in the future. I can use it! In other words, sister, are you pregnant with a baby? Is this our child¡° Ice emperor holds snow emperor''s arm, dead skin Lai face, also want to try to feel the life breath inside snow emperor''s body. "Go away!" Snow emperor such as snow''s face, faintly out of a few black lines, this sister love who want who want, anyway, she does not want. Two Ming see ice emperor entangled with small nine and snow emperor, finally relieved to clap heart, a sigh of relief, finally get rid of the God of plague. Small nine see two Ming''s appearance, not angry way: "two Ming, ice emperor but the soul beast can row up a few, such a wife you don''t want, who do you want?" Er Ming raises his head and roars firmly: I don''t want anyone, I''m going to transform! Xiaojiu Big white "What a firm idea!" Dugu Yanfu''s forehead reminds him of the situation when he first saw Er Ming. At this moment, there was a violent shock in Douluo. Angel God suddenly flew out of the channel, she was covered with blood, and yelled at Xiaojiu and others in panic: "help me!" "The God of destruction is crazy. He would rather destroy the sky fire plane than kill me! Take the Shura throne from me The angel God said, in the sky, the two realms channel opens, then a divine mountain of the divine realm forcefully rolls over. "Dimension attack! The divine world is coming The God of destruction roars. He wants to take the whole divine world to crash Douluo''s plane. Chapter 554 "Boom, boom, boom..." Pieces of space are fragmented, and the huge and unparalleled holy mountain collapses the two boundary channels and the fragile Douluo plane. Like a sharp blade, the holy mountain plunges directly above the Wuhun city. The laws of the divine world mercilessly crush the Douluo plane, and the force of the high latitude plane almost collapses the low latitude Douluo plane. The mountain of God collided with the God of the angel, almost smashed her on the spot, and the God of destruction cut off the wings of the angel directly. Angel wings, God blood. "Help me, help me!" Seeing that the God of destruction was about to continue to attack, the angel God frantically asked for help. "Lao Zu, come here quickly!" Thousand Ren snow see such an angel of God, in the heart can''t help but give birth to a trace of sympathy, immediately go up to rescue. Little nine pagodas step forward, they block the angel God behind them. After all, they were once allies. How can they not save themselves from death? "God of destruction, are you crazy? Do you really know how to do it? " Small nine eyes not good, toward the God of destruction roar. "Xiao Jiu, thank you for killing so many gods. The blood of the gods irrigates them, the soul nourishes them, and the throne replenishes them. Let the Douro plane be much stronger than the other planes. Only in this way can I come down with the invasion of the divine world. In the shadow of the divine mountain, the laws of the divine world and the laws of the mortal world are integrated, and the gods here can exert all their fighting power! " "The gods listen to the order, kill the angel God, and kill the evil little nine!" The God of destruction roared, and thousands of gods swarmed out of the mountain. "Why so much?" Dugu Yan frowned. "Isn''t it true that there are very few people who have become gods? Only one or two in a thousand years. " Qianren snow and other women also came, all pale looking to the angel God. The angel God is extremely miserable, gasps heavily, then the face turns pale introduction. "The divine world is in charge of many planes, such as the undead civilization, Douluo plane, Tianzhu plane, and so on." "In every plane, one or two people will rise in the millennium, and many people will rise in the endless years!" "The most important thing is that when God comes to the divine world, he will also have children!" "Although there are not many deities in the divine world, there are nearly tens of thousands of deities without them." "We angels alone have more than 100 gods!" There is endless despair in the eyes of the angel God. Now, she is also startled. The population of the divine world has expanded to a very serious level. Many gods don''t want to stay in the divine world, so they go to the lower world to be carefree. But this time, the God of destruction is a plane, a plane of deployment, who dares not to follow, there is no amnesty to kill! "Now what? They must have come prepared. " Qianren snow has a dignified face. Small nine is indifferent a smile, hum a way: "that kills a wave first! Let them see, what is group war invincible! " "Seventh soul skill, halo of war!" As soon as Xiao Jiu sprinkles, nearly ten thousand gods are stepping on the dark ring like the soul of a black hole. But none of the gods was alarmed, because the divine law had been integrated with the Douluo law. Suppressed by Xiaojiu''s soul ring and martial spirit, their strength only dropped from level 3 God to ordinary God, just like Zhu Zhuqing and qianrenxue! This is the spirit of the God of destruction! "Xiao Jiu, you have taught me a lot about the art of fighting. Today, I''ll give it back! Let you know what it''s like to eat your own fruit! " The God of destruction laughs. "Is it?" "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" "The second magic skill: magic power evil ring!" "The third magic..." Small nine hand quickly use evil ring skill, and then, just when he was about to use the third magic skill, sudden change! A sword of destruction with the destructive power of MPF pierced his heart from behind! The sword holder is the miserable angel God. At the moment, her eyes are full of excitement and ruthlessness. "The power of destruction, blow it up!" The God of destruction laughs and controls his own sword of destruction. In an instant, he explodes Xiaojiu into ashes. "Damn you!" Qian Renxue''s eyes are red. He waves a magic sword and cuts it out with one sword. He only takes the eyebrow of the angel God."I am your ancestor! It''s the water poured out by the married daughter! Well, you''re the only one to solve it. " Angel''s God cold hum a, stretch out a hand to lift the sword of destruction, want to backhand to kill thousand Ren snow. But at this moment, ye Lingling held out nine life Begonia in her hands, "sacrifice of life!" Sacrifice a soul ring, 10% vitality, wither a nine life Begonia petals, give small nine strong therapeutic effect. Xiaojiu''s surprise attack directly killed him, which also touched his miraculous skill of resurrection. However, the speed of flesh and blood rebirth was too slow, and ye Lingling''s life sacrifice came into being. In an instant, small nine full blood, reached the peak state. "Angel God, you seek death!" Small nine eyes cold fierce, haven''t started, frighten the angel of God to flee, fly back to the gods. This sudden change caught everyone by surprise. At the moment of the war, Xiao Jiu was attacked and killed. However, he lost a precious evil ring skill. The increase of speed evil ring, at the moment of Xiaojiu''s death, the effect is relieved! The angel God''s sneak attack was really unexpected. She was an ally before! And also the ancestor of Qianren snow, Xiaojiu gave her the Shura throne. "Why?" Qian Renxue asked the God of the angel. "Xiaoxue, I wanted to stay out of this, but I can''t blame it! I''m in the sky fire plane. The God of destruction directly smashed the sky fire plane with the divine world. I can''t escape! " The angel shook his head. "Then you can give up the throne. All he wants is to take it back!" Qianren snow drinks angrily. "Give up the throne? How could it be The angel stretched out his wings and sneered "Do you know how humble I was when I just ascended to the divine world? I''ve suffered a lot of humiliation, and it''s only step by step that I''ve got the power of the Supreme God King. Do you want me to give up? " "You follow small nine, we won, you will get more than now! Don''t you know? " Qianren Snow''s heartbreaking way. "Can you win? No kidding! Do you know how terrible is the God of destruction, who has three great deities: good, evil, destruction? " "Do you know that you have to face the divine world, all the gods in the past billion years?" "How do you win?" The angel God opened his hands and pointed to the dense gods around her, laughing where they were. Think that after this war, she will become the new Supreme God! "Small nine, I''m sorry, i..." thousand Ren snow a face of guilt, she thinks it''s their own drag small nine. "Fool! At the beginning, it was my own decision to let go of the angel God. I had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. At the beginning, she was an ally. I can''t kill her by backhand just because I doubt her character. If you want to have a bottom line, you will become a madman if you cross the bottom line! " "If I kill meritorious officials because I''m afraid of the unknown, it will make people cold! Ning Fengzhi, Daming Erming, and the people who follow me, what will they think of me? " Small nine look around, determined way: "if you can do it again, I still don''t regret the original decision!" "It''s worthy of being Xiao Jiu. I''d rather not see the wrong person!" Ning Fengzhi laughs. If Xiao Jiu kills people because of his suspicion, it''s terrible. Such people can only share weal and woe, not wealth! Snow emperor heart a joy, she more and more appreciate small nine, was attacked once, lost a life, the result is so calm, did not lose the slightest reason, really too calm. Small nine took a thousand Ren snow, pointed to his face, way: "really feel uncomfortable, compensate me." Qianren snow feel better in the heart, see small nine''s eyes more sweet, stand on tiptoe, peck on small nine''s face. "I don''t know whether to call you stupid or crazy! If I, as long as I have doubts, how can I let people live? That''s the way to survive! " The angel grinned. "Yes? In fact, it''s a good thing for you to betray me. Even if you are the ancestor of Xiaoxue, I''ll kill you. It''s still right! It''s only reasonable that I destroy your angel family! " Small nine leisurely way. "You want to win? What a joke! Today, I''m going to do the same for you, and let you experience the power of the sun sword for yourself As soon as the angel God raised his hand, a huge magnifying glass appeared in the sky, which was jointly launched by the gods who are proficient in ice and water, and the angel clan began to stir up the power of the sun.The angel God himself was also treated by a divine light of life, and instantly recovered to the peak state. As soon as she raised her hand, with the strength of the God King, she mobilized the greater power of the sun. Chapter 555 "Is this the attack method Xiao Jiu used? Shameless Zhu Zhuqing looked at the huge magnifying glass in the sky and couldn''t help scolding. "Who stipulates that only those who create skills can use them? It''s naive to see the result in battle The angel God sneers unceasingly, she waves a finger, the terror sun''s strength erupts. Waves of light were drawn by her and focused on the magnifying glass. At this moment, Qianren snow and others turned pale. The power of Xiaojiu''s move killed a God King! I can still remember the tragedy of the deep sea demon whale king. They secretly scolded the gods for being shameless, but they were more worried about Xiao Jiu, because he could not be raised. "Big deal, I''ll die with Xiao Jiu!" Qian Renxue''s eyes are firm. He takes a step in front of the tower and stands beside Xiao Jiu. Zhu Zhuqing, Hu Lina, Xiaowu, Huowu, a person, gathered around Xiaojiu. "How touching! There are so many confidants with you to die, you should be satisfied The angel God shook his head and sighed, but there was no pause in the movement of one hand. "The glory of God will shine on the whole world!" The angel God has not forgotten to spread a handful of faith, and his whole body is shining with gold. "My God, we are with you!" "Destroy the evil! It was Xiao Jiu who brought disaster. Without him, we couldn''t have been flooded twice! " "Yes, it''s him. He''s the coolest culprit. He also bewitches us to give up our faith in you!" The only remaining people in the mainland, one by one, devoutly knelt down to the God of angels, and continuously transmitted the power of faith to her. They all hate Xiaojiu very much. They think about it and think that the root of everything is Xiaojiu. If Xiaojiu doesn''t resist God, how can God go down? God does not come down to earth, how can God war break out? If small nine pious kneel in front of God, all this will not happen. Wave after wave of faith power, surging into the eyebrows of the angel God, plus half of the plane authority inherited from the deep sea demon whale king. At this moment, the God of angels becomes the master of plane directly. She laughed, eyes with endless pleasure, sure enough, people do not for themselves, heaven and earth! "Go to hell! Little nine The angel''s God pushed the divine power to the limit. The magnificent light of the sun was focused into a terrible column of light by a huge magnifying glass and cut straight to Xiao Jiu. "Kill him, devil, damn it!" "Kill evil spirits and purify the world!" The surviving human beings, gnashing their teeth one by one, curse Xiaojiu for being frustrated. And at the moment, small nine but gently talked about fingers, light vomit out four words: "ice and snow kingdom!" Snow emperor, water ice son, ghost, king of great white shark, ice emperor, four God level combat power, led Tianshui University, instantly completed the ice and snow kingdom. And because of the snow emperor and ice emperor to join, the ice and snow kingdom is more powerful. "Seventh soul skill, halo of war!" "The second magic skill, magic power evil ring!" Small nine hand, a huge concave mirror formation, he extracted all the divine power, to stabilize the ice and snow kingdom. "What''s the use of that?" The angel God sneered, but the next moment, she was completely stupid. When the bright and incomparable light column hit on the concave mirror, the converging light beam was scattered into thousands of golden lights by the concave mirror, which could not cause any damage to Xiao Jiu at all! "This..." the angel God can''t believe his eyes. How can it be? "What a fool! How dare you use my moves against me? I don''t know what you think. You are a teacher. " Small nine disdain sneer, you can focus, I can astigmatism. Snow emperor in the kingdom of ice and snow, see this scene, is also shocked, heart for small nine more respect. "Ha ha ~ ~ I knew it was the result! It''s naive to play with the rest of Xiaojiu. " Dugu Yan laughs. Xiaojiu really has something to hide. "Ah ~ ~ no! My God, save us At this time, a scream sounded, the beam was scattered, but the huge light energy also radiated into the air, the temperature in an instant increased by more than 50 degrees.Those soul beasts, the soul masters with accomplishments, are OK, and the common people are miserable. The water in the river can take a hot bath. "Thunder, rain and dew are all divine grace! Didn''t you find it yourself? You should thank the angel God for bringing you sunshine and warmth. You don''t have to spend money to take a hot bath! How nice. " Dugu Yan laughs. The surviving human beings are wailing in pain. At this moment, their intestines will be blue. Look at the Wuhun city. With the protection of gods, there are no casualties at all. At this moment, they kneel down to pray, but no one cares about them. Xiaojiu doesn''t care about it at all. Let them live and die on their own. We are evil spirits. We should let the good and bright god do the feat of saving the world. Now, where does the angel God have the Kung Fu to manage the common people? She has become the master of the plane. The life and death of these people has nothing to do with her. What she wants to do now is to kill Xiaojiu! Xiao Jiu shakes his neck with cold eyes. "Now, it''s time to let you know what group warfare is "The third magic skill, defend evil ring!" "The fifth magic skill, power evil ring!" "The sixth magic skill, evil ring of soul!" At this moment, Xiao Jiu''s power is increasing wildly. With a slight movement of his finger, he can collapse the space, which is only 45% of the power of nearly ten thousand gods. If he hadn''t drawn the same level of defense. Maybe, Xiaojiu himself will be directly pressed into fly ash by powerful forces. In the sky, there are cracks in space everywhere, and Xiao Jiu is just like the demons who destroy the world, which makes the gods tremble. They feel that any punch from Xiao Jiu can kill hundreds of gods. "Don''t be afraid. He has no speed. What we are doing now is to hold him back! A minute later, he''ll be slaughtered by us. " The angel God is the most calm. This is a strategy that has long been thought of to deal with Xiao Jiu. "Isn''t bidong reincarnated? Then we''ll go to the sun moon continent, catch her, and just raise her to be a god servant! " Among the angels, there is a God with blonde hair and blue eyes, with evil light in his eyes. When he said that, many gods immediately laughed excitedly. Bibidong was the most perfect goddess in their heart. This reincarnation was even more flawless. Brush~~~ Suddenly, hundreds of green gods flew into the pit and went to the sun moon continent. On the one hand, if we break away from the big army, we can avoid the confrontation with the small nine; On the other hand, I really want to catch bidong. "To die!" Small nine eyes fierce light prosperous, he put than East reincarnation, heart is dripping blood, how can tolerate others blasphemy. Small nine one step on the void, in an instant let the space completely collapse, and his people appear in the pit above, stretch out a finger, toward the pit pop up a finger wind. Poof~~ The tidal force of terror, with the smell of destroying everything, rushed from the pit to the other end of the planet. "Ah, no! ~ ~" In the big pit, the scream was heard all the time. Where the wind passed, the gods were crushed into dregs in an instant. Hundreds of excited gods died in an instant. And this finger wind, even through the planet, blew directly on the moon, made a big hole in the moon, it felt like being pierced by a spear. "Gudong!" The angel God swallowed his saliva hard and felt his head broken and numb. The other gods, now no longer dare to propose to catch bibidong, are all silent, hoping that the next one to die is not themselves. "A bunch of trash!" The God of destruction roared, he waved a grasp, directly to the sun to drag to the orbit of Douluo planet. The disaster of extermination is coming. Chapter 556 The sun is falling towards Douluo at a terrifying speed. The temperature on the ground is rising crazily. It''s better on the other side of the sun moon continent. It''s really miserable on the other side of Douluo continent. The water of rivers and lakes is constantly evaporating, thunder and lightning are rampant in the sky, and strong winds are everywhere. The angel God sneered at Xiao Jiu and said, "look, this is the disaster of extermination! We gods can only survive if we lose the mainland, but those civilians and soul masters in Wuhun city will be destroyed together with the mainland. " "No one can resist the power of the king!" "Those who dare to rebel against the gods will die!" "How do you protect your lover, your people?" With a wave of the angel''s hand, she commands the gods to disperse, while she looks like she''s watching a good play, watching how little nine responds. "You gods are crazy! This is to drag the whole world together to destroy Shuixinrou, such a good-natured person, all scolded. "We are God. Why should we care about the life and death of ordinary people? After hundreds of millions of years, there will be new life, and they will still bathe in God''s grace and remember our kindness. " The God of angel is high above, as if reading the prosperity, can cross the time scale of the strong, there is no trace of sympathy in the eyes, only as a higher life of indifference. "That''s what I hate about gods. I think they are superior and can dominate everything!" Small nine facial expression is gloomy, swept one eye numerous gods, the eye is full of disdain. "It''s no use to say that God wants to destroy, and mortals can only bear it!" The angel God shakes her head. She has witnessed the destruction of Tianhuo plane, and the destruction of Douluo will be inevitable. "Xiaojiu, we can guard Wuhun city!" "Don''t worry about fighting!" Water ice son, the voice of snow emperor rushed out from the ice and snow kingdom. The ice and snow Kingdom turned into a wall of ice crystals, enveloping the Wuhun city. They can cut out the soul city and protect it with divine power. Even if Douluo planet is destroyed, they can take Wuhun city and wander in the starry sky. The angel God''s face froze, and then hummed: "little nine, do you really want to give up Douluo planet, Douluo continent and sun moon continent? Bibidong, however, has just been reincarnated. Can she survive? " Hu Lina''s face is tense, so is Qianren snow. There is the reincarnation of bibidong and qiandaoliu in the sun moon continent. How can they give up? "Don''t worry, I won''t go!" Small nine looking back at Hu Lina, word by word way: "I can not guard Douluo mainland, but I must guard the sun and moon mainland, that''s what I left her!" "Thank you Hu Lena deeply salutes Xiao Jiu, with endless gratitude in her charming eyes. "Small nine... You... How do you guard?" Dugu Yan gritted her teeth, but she was not sure. "The true body of martial spirit!" Small nine eyes awe inspiring fighting power, instant open chaos bullet ant soul. The body entangles the power of various elements, such as ice, fire, water, wind, thunder, earth, wood, gold, the power of original sin and the power of emotion. The power of elements on the chaotic bullet ant flows. At this moment, the affinity of elements increases wildly, and Xiaojiu''s understanding ability of various elements is crazy. "Element fusion!" All kinds of fields around Xiaojiu''s body are madly superimposed. First, the two fields of ice and fire are fused together, and the two fields of ice and fire appear. Then there is the field of ice, fire, gold, and talent. After that, ice, fire, gold and wood, four elephant fields. Gold, wood, ice, fire, earth, five elements field! Gold, wood, ice, fire, earth style, Liuhe field, Gold, wood, ice, fire, earth, wind and thunder, seven star field, In the end, the power of gold, wood, ice, fire, earth, water, wind, thunder and the eight elements in the eight middle schools are completely integrated, and a dazzling but strict field of eight trigrams is paved under the feet of little nine. The power of the eight elements is perfectly integrated. Small nine at the moment momentum suddenly increased, but he has not yet shot, but began to carve mental power. "The power of emotion! The power of original sin. " Xiaojiu''s eyes suddenly become crazy, he let himself fall into extreme emotions, mental power in an extremely special way, and the power of the elements together."Come out, power of chaos!" At this moment, small nine around the mountain with a gray God thunder, as if the power of the original chaos, just accidentally escape the arc hit on the hapless God alone. They were blown to ashes in a flash. "Condense all the power of the law into one, and then use the power of emotion and original sin to integrate the spiritual power with the power of the elements, which..." Ning Feng to see is the scalp numbness. The destruction thunder on Xiaojiu seems to be the most primitive divine power, with the smell of destroying everything. Even the God of destruction is worried, because the breath of thunder is more powerful than his purest power of destruction. This is the top power to destroy all things! "I''ve got a punch to break the stars!" With a roar and a step in the void, Xiao Jiu burst out a series of destructive thunder. His body rushed to the sun with unparalleled thunder light at an incredible speed. Small nine stepped on the space, has been destroyed God lightning will, become a nothingness. GABA~~ The sound of a clear thunder is all over the world. In a flash, a black spot appeared on the sun, and then a dazzling light burst out. People were shocked to find that at this moment, on the fiery red sun, there were many horrible black cracks, and then spread around at the speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, the sun was full of cracks and began to disintegrate. Finally, the huge roar of destroying the sky and the earth sounded, and the sun broke. Boom~~~~ The sun in their field of vision, was broken into a sky full of light, falling toward the sky everywhere. It''s dark! The sky burned out a fire shower, the broken sun is like a gorgeous meteor shower, falling to the stars. One blow to the sun! Small nine from the sky, behind is a dream like popular fire rain, in the dark night sky, he is like the God of annihilation! "Is this, is this still human? Even the God of destruction The gods were shocked one by one and turned pale. It was a blow to the sun. If it hit them, it would be unthinkable. "The devil of the world, he is really the devil of the world!" Angel God noble and beautiful face, with a trace of regret, she now feel that small nine maybe that little chance, can win the victory of God war. "Is this the most primitive power of chaos that combines all laws and powers?" Rather wind to smack the tongue unceasingly, the element fusion, originally really can achieve returns to the origin, annihilates all! "Xiaojiu, I knew that you are the strongest!" Hu Lina was very happy in her eyes. No wonder the teacher was willing to reincarnate. The teacher thought that Xiao Jiu would win. Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing, Huowu and other women are all obsessed with the sun. Their men are too powerful. In the kingdom of ice and snow, the ice emperor could see more clearly. His eyes widened and he murmured: "No wonder I can take care of my sister in one day. It''s too strong. I''m not wronged for losing! Sure enough, the strong have the priority to mate. " Snow emperor almost didn''t die of anger, ice emperor talk too bad, we are God now, speak civilized point. However, small nine one fist broken day, but let her in the heart more admiration, in the heart slightly a little bit small secretly happy, no wonder can cheat me. He is more powerful than I can imagine. "This shameless man really has something to hide!" The God of destruction scolds, elements merge, rules merge. I didn''t expect that the end of the merge would make the power increase geometrically. It''s obvious that he''s keeping yin. His teeth itch with hatred. It seems that Xiao Jiu can never finish his cards. He roars at the gods: "what are you afraid of? His strong period has passed. If we don''t kill him now, when will we wait? " Angel God this just reaction come over, small nine now of strength continue to weaken, and the body of the destruction god thunder also disappeared. After all, he dares to use such hegemonic power, which is also under the defense of plundering so many gods. Otherwise, the blow just now, though it could explode the sun, his own body would be shattered by such a terrible force. "Kill "Xiaojiu, all your evil circle skills are used up now, and your melting circle skills are cooling down. What about exploding the sun? It''s not for us to be slaughtered! "The angel God points his sword, and the real battle has just begun. The morale of the gods is greatly boosted, and war songs are heard everywhere in heaven and earth! "Kill Chapter 557 "No matter how many fantastic ideas you have?" The angel God laughs with disdain in his eyes. "If you haven''t been attacked by me and lost a precious soul skill, if you still have the evil ring of speed, maybe you will kill us all before you explode the sun." "What a pity! You will die in my hands after all Angel of God wings open, waving in the hands of the sword, rushed to the small nine, she wants to assassinate a small nine. She wanted to end this amazing young man herself. When the time comes, the prestige of her angel God will spread throughout the world! At this moment, all the gods are coming to kill Xiaojiu. In the face of so many people, qianrenxue and others are desperate. "There are so many gods! Damn it, they''ve got everything right for you. If only you could have one more skill. " Dugu Yan cursed secretly. She was now in a fog of poison and was ready to do her best. "With the kingdom of ice and snow, how many people can be killed! I''m going to kill you first. " Sword fight Luo roared, carrying seven kill sword, rushed to a gods. Now he is determined to die. One is enough, two is enough. "Xiao Jiu, we all listen to you Snow emperor, water ice son''s voice spreads out, they have already prepared desperately. Although it''s a pity that the good situation suddenly reversed, I think it''s worth dying with Xiao Jiu. At the moment, Qianren hates the angel God. If it wasn''t for her sneak attack, Xiaojiu would win! When everyone thought they were going to die in the war, even guidouluo didn''t flatter him. At this time, Ning Fengzhi said leisurely: "Xiao Jiu, it''s time to use your last card. If you don''t use it again, uncle Jian will be cut to death." Ning Feng''s words surprised everyone. The angel God, who had just rushed forward, immediately braked, while the other gods all stepped back. It seemed that if they didn''t agree with each other, they would run first! They were scared. "Little nine, what''s the deal? To whom? " The angel God asked uncertainly. Qianrenxue and other women also turn their eyes to Xiaojiu. Their nervous noses are sweating, and their beautiful eyes are full of expectation. Xiaojiu laughed and nodded to Ning Fengzhi: "Uncle Ning, you are the one who knows me best! It''s an old fox. " Ning Feng makes his mouth smoke. He finds that the people around him are empty again... Especially ghost Douluo runs faster than rabbit. Is that right? As for it! Ning Rongrong dragged the nine color glazed pagoda and said in horror: "little nine, do you really have a card?" Little nine nodded, then looked at the gods with disdain and said, "don''t you find that I''m missing a tenth Soul Ring?" When the gods heard this, they immediately took a breath. However, the angel God calmed down and snorted: "the tenth soul ring, so what? Don''t be afraid. The tenth soul ring is to extract an attribute, but it will deprive us of 50% of the attribute at most." "No one can die!" With such a reminder, she immediately reassured the gods. However, now everyone is obviously frightened. No one dares to go up to die. They are all watching eagerly, waiting for others to try their power. "Waste!" The God of angels cursed. "I don''t believe it. Can his tenth Soul Ring go against heaven?" Angel God holding the sword, step by step in front of the tower, the wings behind her tremor, cautious and confident. "Well, let''s show you my tenth Soul Ring!" With these words, Xiao Jiu takes out a very small insect from the storage soul guide and smashes it gently with his hand. A faint invisible white soul ring rises. The white soul ring is almost transparent. With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiu absorbed this almost transparent white soul ring into his body. "Mayflies? Year... Less than a day? " At this moment, all people who know this kind of soul beast are silly. Ning Fengzhi widens his eyes and wipes them incredulously to make sure he is right. "It''s a mayfly. It''s called a mayfly!" Snow emperor''s voice, as the presence of the longest living soul beast, she is the most powerful, at a glance to recognize this kind of soul beast. "What kind of beast is this?" Ning Rongrong only felt that the tenth Soul Ring of little nine was so dazzling, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart.Just now, his father said that this kind of soul beast is less than one day old! She has never heard of the ghost beast whose year is calculated by day Xiao Wu''s eyes were full of horror. She said in a trill: "Ephemera is a kind of soul beast. Their life cycle is very short. They are born in the morning in the sun, but they can''t survive. When the sun sets, it''s most appropriate to summarize them in one sentence, life and death! Therefore, any mayfly type soul beast, the year will not exceed one day "What a day GUI Douluo''s mouth is pumping. He feels that he can''t find a good angle for flattery. Can he say, congratulations to my God and get the worst Soul Ring in history? "Xiaojiu, what are you doing? Is that your card? The Soul Ring of a day? The energy is as light as colorless Only make complaints about the goose. "I know you don''t want to have children with me, but you don''t have to commit suicide. Death can''t solve the problem!" "How can you give up treatment?" But for Ye Ling Ling''s pulling, Dugu Yan''s saliva would have sprayed on little Jiuyi''s face. We''re all here waiting for you to make a Jedi comeback. You''re going to do this for my sister? Not to mention Dugu Yan, even Hu Lina, they were shocked. Xiao Jiu made a magic ring with a million years old, and it was easy to make a soul ring with a year less than one day. It''s just incomprehensible! "Ha ha~~ I''m dying of laughter The angel God was stunned for a long time. She thought she had a problem. Maybe this white transparent soul ring is a high-quality God ring. But never thought, it is a low quality to heinous waste Soul Ring! What''s more, Xiaojiu even absorbed it. "Are you going to laugh us to death and inherit our legacy?" The gods covered their stomachs one by one and laughed. Is Xiaojiu brain tile tower now? "Laugh, you can laugh well, maybe you won''t be able to laugh soon!" Small nine gently shook his head, a face of indifference, as if a group of monkeys in the zoo. "What do you mean? Do you want to get a ghost ring out and scare us to death with ghost skills? " The angel God is cold hum. "This soul skill is a waste soul skill, but to me, it is invincible!" "Has anyone ever told you that there is no invincible soul skill in this world, only the most suitable one!" Small nine leisurely Shan Shan fingers, indifferent eyes look at the gods, like looking at the dead. "Invincible?" Everyone was surprised. "Yes, it is the most terrifying and precious soul skill in my soul circle skill! With its existence, I am really called "invincible in group Warfare!" "It''s the soul skill that makes the finishing point in the tactical system of our soul ring system!" "Mayflies are soul beasts that live and die, but because of their special characteristics, they can make the cooldown of soul skills infinitely close to zero!" "That is to say, after using this soul skill, all my soul ring skills can reset the cooldown in an instant!" "So, my tenth soul skill is called the ring of refresh!" Small nine gently a dozen ring fingers, white light shining, in an instant, all his soul ring cooling time reset. "Now, you can laugh as much as you want!" "The first magic skill: speed evil ring!" The dark light of monstrosity and terror blooms on each God, just like the countdown of death. At this moment, the angel God''s smile solidified, her face was full of horror and fear. This tenth soul ring is too bad! Xiaojiu is right. This is his most terrifying and precious soul ring! "Run The angel''s God roared and rushed to the holy mountain without looking back. She wanted to return to the divine world. The world was too dangerous! Chapter 558 "Run¡° Many gods just don''t know, so they run with the angel God without thinking about it. But more gods are confused. "Angel, what are you running for? The Soul Ring of evil spirit Xiaojiu, even if it is to reset the cooldown, because his martial spirit is too special, it must also have cooldown. " "I don''t believe that his refreshing ring can be refreshed infinitely. It''s too bad for the world!" The gods nodded in agreement. The more powerful the martial spirit is, the more defective the soul skill itself will be. This is a kind of balance. If it gains powerful power, it will definitely be compensated in other aspects. For example, the soul skill of Dugu Bo and the gaze of Medusa are powerful and belong to the rule category, which can petrify people. However, petrochemical time is a short board, only 3 seconds. And haotianzong''s explosion ring is the same. The price of gaining powerful power is the dim soul ring. So, the tenth Soul Ring of little nine, they speculate, definitely has a cooling time! "Pa, PA, PA!" "Xiaojiu clapped his hands and exclaimed," it''s so smart. That''s why I chose the mayfly type soul beast whose age is less than one day to get the most useless soul skill. " "Let me pay the least." "But my martial spirit ring is so powerful. This kind of soul skill, which is less than one day old, has a cooling time! But it''s not too long, just three days. " As soon as Xiaojiu''s voice fell, everyone''s face changed. This kind of waste soul skill still has cooling time... Xiaojiu''s martial spirit is too abnormal! "Ha ha ~ ~ I''ll say it!" Among the gods, some people began to laugh excitedly. Instead of running away, they looked at Xiao Jiu with a playful eye and hummed: "with cooling time, are you still so crazy?" "Do you think we don''t know about you? With 10 soul rings, you can extract at most 50% of our life and soul at one time! " "Gods, we don''t have to be afraid of him. Just like the strategy we arranged before, just wait until the end of his skill duration. Then, we can have revenge and hold injustice!" "Ha ha, I think the women around him are very good!" Some gods who practice the law of evil look up and down at Zhu Zhuqing and other women with green eyes. In their hearts, they secretly scolded that Xiaojiu was not a thing, and they had so many peerless goddesses. Zhu Zhuqing is cool and sexy, fire dance is passionate, ye Lingling is gentle and introverted, Dugu Yan is evil and provocative, Hu Lina is extremely charming, Qianren snow is holy and noble, Ning Rongrong is pure and lovely. Zhu Zhuyun with a queen''s temperament, Dai Luolan is Sassou Yingwu. And Meng still, this kind of snake beauty, when a little maid, it''s a paradise like life! Everyone is a rare best, and every beauty has a unique temperament. I don''t know how to choose. The women were disgusted by the eyes of the gods, and they wanted to dig out their eyes. However, they are all flustered. The gods are right. The refresh of Xiaojiu also has a cooling time, so you can only use the evil ring skill once! "Your angel!" The gods are going to fight, but when they look back, they are all dumbfounded. In their hearts, the great God King, the great angel God, at this moment does not look back to rush to the holy mountain, crazy to escape to the divine world. "Angel, who are you?" They don''t understand. Is the angel scared? Do you need such advice? At this moment, even ghost Douluo despises the God of angels, more prudent than he is! But at the moment, the angel God turned back and said angrily: "a group of fools! Don''t you forget that the evil spirit Xiaojiu still has the ability of melting ring? As soon as the martial spirit fusion skill is launched, his tenth fusion skill must also be a new link! At that time, the evil circle skill will be refreshed again, and 50% of your life and soul can be extracted. You should die! " "What?" The gods were stunned at that time, and then reacted. One by one, they flew to the holy mountain like rabbits, trying to escape from the world. How dangerous the world is! Qian Renxue and other women just widened their eyes. They were disgusted by the evil eyes of the gods just now. They didn''t think about it at all.At this moment, after the angel God''s reminder, it reminds me that Xiaojiu has the self soul fusion skill, and the tenth soul fusion skill! Ning Fengzhi laughed: "this is the real tactical system! The reason why Xiaojiu called the tenth soul ring, the ring of refreshing, the most terrifying and precious soul skill. " "That''s because as long as the cooling time of the tenth soul skill is up, he will be able to hold on for a second, no matter how strong you are or how many people you have in front of Xiao Jiu!" The ghost fights Luo to smash a mouth, "my God, how come up with this tenth soul skill?"? It''s terrible, isn''t it Drain life, soul, divine power, the law of the throne, and all kinds of attributes in one second. This tenth soul skill is the most useless soul skill for others. But here in Xiaojiu, it is the most terrifying soul skill. This is the core soul skill of the little nine soul ring! Small nine Shan Shan finger, leisurely way: "when I have the first soul skill, in fact, I think about each soul skill should go that way!" "At that time, I had already chosen the tenth soul ring. What should it be?" "And I''ll push other soul skills backwards, so it''s more clear at a glance." "So, as long as I live and grow to the top, I will be invincible! Therefore, I am not afraid of anyone, because in my eyes, everyone is just a mole ant! " Xiao Jiu''s words are very domineering. GUI Douluo and others take a breath of cool air. When Xiao Jiu has the first soul skill and knows the characteristics of soul ring and martial spirit, he will know what kind of soul skill the tenth soul ring should absorb? This is too calculating! At this time, people are far away from Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi''s face turned black at that time. What''s the matter with me this time? Ning Rongrong can''t help but cover her mouth and smirk. She thinks her father is too poor. "The sixth magic skill, evil ring of soul!" Small nine cold voice sounded, instantly split all 50% of the soul, extracted their spiritual power. At this moment, the spirit of small nine vast sea, powerful to incredible. The spiritual power directly passes through the holy mountain and penetrates into the divine world. The whole divine world is covered by his spiritual power and can be seen at a glance. "Run, run as fast as you can!" Instead of continuing to attack, Xiao Jiu raised a smile in the corner of his mouth and encouraged the gods to flee to the divine world. "So it is? Xiao Jiu is going to destroy the divine world! " Ning Feng Zhi''s smile, which has been kept all the time, has changed at the moment, no longer elegant and tranquil, but his face has become extremely shocked. Chapter 559 Ning Fengzhi didn''t change his face at any time. All of a sudden, he made people in Wuhun City curious. "What do you mean, Lord Ning? Is there any other plan for my God to let these gods go back to the divine world Ghost fight Luo heart itch unbearable, want to know small nine exactly think what? "Dad, say it! We are in such a hurry Ning Rongrong grabs Ning Fengzhi''s arm and shakes it vigorously, coquettishly. "Fengzhi, don''t be a pain in the stomach. I want to cut you like you!" Sword fight Luo is also urge way. Zhu Zhuqing and other women also look at Ning Fengzhi. They don''t want to disturb Xiao Jiu at the moment, so they can only seek Ning Fengzhi''s explanation. Ning Feng Zhi took a deep breath, with three points of fear, three points of admiration and three points of fanaticism on his face. "Xiaojiu''s eighth soul skill, material evil ring, can devour material! Do you think that if these gods are scattered in the divine world, and Xiao Jiu comes here for a while, will they be able to plunder some of the material in the divine world? " "If we lose the huge material foundation, if we don''t do it well, the whole divine world will collapse¡° As soon as Ning Feng''s voice fell, there was a sound of air-conditioning in Wuhun city. How did they not expect that soul skill could be used like this? "My God! You people, it''s terrible! A soul skill, Leng is played out by you explosion effect Dugu Yan''s green eyes were terrified. "A skill to destroy the divine world? This... "Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes were full of admiration. She didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would be so terrible. With only one skill, you can not only kill the gods, but also make the divine world collapse. She is proud of the plot, in the small nine here, it is a joke. "No wonder you can play me in the palm of your hand. It turns out that there is a big gap between us! That''s what you''ve been thinking since you fought against the divine world! " Zhu Zhuyun at the moment, really want to conquer small nine, she felt that only small nine can be her man. "Can we say that from the beginning, this is the plot of Xiao Jiu? Is it to let the gods disperse and escape back to the divine world, and then use the material evil ring to plunder the material of the divine world? But how can he be sure that the gods will come down, not the God of destruction, to crush and destroy Douluo''s plane Dai Luolan raised questions from the perspective of war. Ning Fengzhi said with a laugh: "because the tenth soul skill of Xiaojiu has not come out, the God of destruction does not dare to go down directly, because he is afraid of being killed by Yin!" "Therefore, we must send the gods to force Xiaojiu to play the bottom card." "He doesn''t dare to crush it with the divine world, because even if Douluo''s plane is destroyed, he still can''t beat Xiaojiu! What he wants is to destroy Xiaojiu, not the plane! " "That''s the yangmou. Xiaojiu always holds the last card, that is, he wants to force the God of destruction to send the gods to the lower world, and Xiaojiu then takes advantage of the situation to calculate the divine world and plunder the material of the divine world!" Ning Feng to this explanation, people immediately feel creepy, too terrible. How can Xiaojiu calculate people''s minds so accurately? It''s just like playing chess. Xiaojiu forces his opponent to get into his trap, but the opponent has to. After a crash, they were ten meters away from Ning Fengzhi. Ning Fengzhi''s face was completely black. Now there were only bone Douluo, sword Douluo and Ning Rongrong within 100 meters around him. He just wants to scold at the moment: MMP! I''m just a commentator. How come I''m the one to blame every time. It''s Xiao Jiu who does it! Are you blind? "Damn it! Go, go, go! Get the hell out of here The God of destruction, at the moment is also scalp numb, think of small nine terrible material evil ring, his eyes are red. But it''s too late. Small nine hand a clutch. "The eighth soul skill: material evil ring!" In a flash, a scream came from the holy mountain. The cry of the angel God is the most miserable. Her body is decayed by 50%, and all the materials within 100 meters around her are plundered by 50%! In the divine world, there are all kinds of laments and howls of the gods. They see their bodies decayed and full of holes, and the weapons in their hands are extracted. The divine world around them is directly extracted 50% of the material by the mysterious power of rules. The space collapses, the material disintegrates, the holy mountain collapses, and the divine world is like the end! At the moment, the spirit ring of Xiaojiu''s heart is blooming, and a huge void ring is formed on the top of Xiaojiu''s head, just like a black hole.All kinds of material plundered from the divine world are devoured by the ring of emptiness, which forms a material flow. In this material flow, there are gods'' bodies, gods'' artifacts, the divine world''s mineral resources, mountains, rivers, and even the space for constructing the divine world, all of which are plundered into the void of Xiaojiu. In the void, a small plane similar to the divine world is forming at an incredible speed. Small nine at the moment, feel like creating a world! The God of destruction was about to split. Now he was mad. His eyes were fierce and bright. He roared: "get out of the divine world! You moths, do you want the divine world to be destroyed with you? " But at the moment, the fool just left the divine world and went to the lower world to give the head to Xiao Jiu? "Well, well, I dare not kill you? Go to hell The God of destruction roared. In the divine world, the five most original forces were operating crazily, killing the gods. "What a pity to be dead! The so-called wild goose plucks its hair, and the beast leaves its skin when it goes away. At least let me know the rules! " Xiao Jiu didn''t want these gods to be slaughtered so easily. He had a cold and dangerous voice in his mouth. "The ninth miracle, the plunder of the throne!" The dark light blooms. Every God''s understanding of the law is plundered by Xiaojiu by 50% in an instant. In this instant, Xiaojiu''s strength grows geometrically. Never felt before, light, darkness, evil, shadow, space... And so on, are all crammed into Xiaojiu''s mind. He hummed out comfortably. The understanding of each law will make him a great leap in strength. He has risen from a first-class God to the realm of a god caster in the blink of an eye, and then he becomes a God King. After that, he had a clearer understanding of the whole plane. Finally, he even knew the divine world like the back of his hand. As soon as he looked around, he saw through the plane barrier, the Tianzhu plane next door, the undead civilization... And the destroyed Tianhuo plane These planes have different rules, but from the root, they follow the same rules, but when they are constructed, the forms of the rules are different Feeling, understanding, learning, Absorption. Xiaojiu is constantly transforming these knowledge into his own, and in his ring of emptiness, he deduces with that side of the world. "Damn, you devour the law. The throne can''t let you destroy it like this!" The God of destruction drank angrily, and killed one deity after another. When the deity flew out, he opened his mouth and swallowed it. "Run, run, God of destruction, he''s crazy!" The angel''s God was scared to death. She didn''t expect that the God of destruction would slaughter all the gods. She flapped her wings and flew down from the mountain. She knelt down in front of Xiaojiu. "Help me, I''m willing to take the angels to you! We are the beauties of the angel family, you can choose "We are willing to submit to my God and hope to be sheltered under your divine light!" All the gods of the angel family knelt down in front of Xiao Jiu, their wings closed tightly, and they were very devout. Chapter 560 The family of angels, led by the God of angels, all belong to the earth and pray for obedience. This scene shocked everyone. Then, the monstrous hatred surged from the city of Wuhun. "My God, I can''t let them go. This angel God is too shameless, but he has attacked you!" "Yes, let them be defeated, let them be destroyed!" "Pluck their feathers and make carpets!" Everyone angrily denounced, one by one eager to cut the angel family to pieces. They don''t forget that the angel God wants to destroy the whole martial soul city. She has no compassion at all. She is extremely vicious! "Xiaoxue, I''m your ancestor!" The angel God did not expect that the people''s resentment was so heavy that he immediately seized the corner of Qianren Snow''s clothes and looked sad. "Yes, we are of the same race. In the future, we will support you! It''s a powerful force for you to keep us "Xiaoxue, I swear that the future Shenwei will be controlled by you! I only ask you to save our lives The God of the angel begged and promised. "For the sake of our family, help us!" "Yes, Xiaoxue, we are all your elders. You can''t wait to save us from death!" "If you don''t save us, how can you be worthy of your blood and your power? Can''t write two angels in one stroke? " The angels, one by one, howled and even kidnapped with morality. They wanted to tie qianrenxue to the chariot of the angels. As long as Qianren snow really want to protect them, to a cry two make three hanging, small nine can really kill them? "Sister!" Zhu Zhuqing is afraid that Qianren snow is really fooled. He comes to grab Qianren Snow''s arm and shakes his head at her. Even don''t hesitate to call Qian Renxue sister. You know, at the beginning, the two of them were fighting for little nine, but the fight was quite fierce. Now Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to bow his head. He just didn''t want to make little nine embarrassed because of qianrenxue''s so-called blood relatives. "Don''t worry! Sister Zhuqing, I know what to do! " Qianren snow listen to this sound, sister, in the heart is really happy to bloom, want to wave a small fist. She looked back at the angel God coldly and snorted: "the man who assassinated me should cut you to pieces! How can I let you go? " "You?" The angel felt cold all over, but she didn''t dare to scold. But a handsome Angel behind her, Gabriel, roared: "Qianren snow, you are a beast who forgets his ancestors! How could you not care for your blood and family "To die!" As soon as the small nine facial expression sinks, directly raised the hand a slap to draw past. PA ~! With the sound of a clear slap in his face, the angel Gareth only felt his face broken, and then his divine body was completely destroyed by his infinite power. From his face, his divine body completely disintegrated. "No ~ ~" He roared in horror, his soul came out of his body and wanted to escape from the sun and moon. "If you want to go, how can it be? Even Xiaoxue dares to scold, you really don''t know how to die. " Small nine hand, a terrible flame burning, like a ghost fire, attached to the soul of angel Gareth, a little bit of burning. "Leave me alone... I''ll never dare, please..." This group of soul pain howl, want to small nine let him a way to live, but small nine but not moved, so helplessly watching, angel Gareth''s soul was slowly burned to ashes. "Well, well done! This Garley is talking nonsense. He must have been possessed by an evil spirit! Or small nine adults discerning, at a glance to see that he has a problem, this just lowered the light, purified him. You are so gracious! For my angel family, we have solved a great hidden trouble. " The angel God clapped his hands before the ghost touluo flattered him. "Damn, it''s shameless!" GUI Douluo cursed. He saw the shamelessness of the God of angels. No wonder people can become gods? Ning Fengzhi''s mouth drew straight and sighed. It seems that he underestimated these gods. They are more shameless than each other. It turns out that if he lives long, his face will grow thick! There was a lot of discussion around, all kinds of scorn.But the angel God was happy. She knelt down respectfully at Xiao Jiu''s feet, raised a beautiful face and said with a brilliant smile: "My Lord, there are many Angel beauties in our family. It''s their honor to send them to you to serve you and Xiaoxue!" Thousand Ren snow stares big eyes, she really refreshed her three views. As the voice of the angel God fell, more than 20 angels who thought they were beautiful and flawless raised their faces. They spread their wings, all respectful and hot looking at small nine, eyes amorous feelings infinite. At this moment, ghost Douluo, who doesn''t eat fireworks, all his eyes widened. This is the legendary angel beauty. In Wuhun City, many soul masters feel dry in their mouths. Although there are no gods in the angel family, they are all peerless beauties, although they are not as beautiful as qianrenxue. But they are still on the same level with Meng. "My God! You see, are they still satisfied? " The God of the angel is so calm in her heart that she was able to get a foothold in the divine world because she sent out a lot of beautiful women. There are so many women around Xiaojiu. At first sight, they are romantic! Small nine smile, smile very happy, to the angel God nodded: "you know? The woman I like can stay up, but I must avenge my revenge! " "The fifth magic skill: power evil ring!" The dark light bloomed on the gods, and the power of small nine directly increased to the limit. He slapped the angel God in the face. "No!" Angel''s beautiful face is full of horror. She never thought that Xiao Jiu would go out of town to kill her. It is obvious that the value of leaving her is greater than killing her! In her heart, she was terrified, and her beautiful eyes widened. Before she knew it, the divine body was crushed directly by the great power and turned into powder. And her soul, also under great pressure, completely dissipated. The Shura throne, the angel throne, floats in the air. "Dear little nine, please let us go. We also obey the orders of the angel God." The gods of the angel clan were so scared that they turned pale one by one. The angel God, whose strength reached the God King, was slapped to death. It''s terrible! "Lord Xiaojiu, I, I can serve you tea, water, laundry and quilt." A face of the most outstanding female Angel bit bit red lips, quickly knelt in front of small nine, such as water eyes straight looking at small nine, she does not want to die. "Pretty! What''s your name? " Small nine hand lift angel''s golden hair, leakage of a beautiful face, her wings in restless vibration, afraid of small nine next moment, slap her to death. "My Lord, my name is Sally. I''m one of the most beautiful angels. I''m perfect. I won''t tarnish your holy temple. I can also breed for you." She was extremely respectful and said her advantages. She was afraid that if she didn''t say it, she would have no chance to speak the next second. Small nine smile, "en, not bad." "Well! I know that you are a romantic boy. It''s not enough to have my family Rongrong and how beautiful she is. You have to row yourself in the bowl! " Jiandouluo looks at Xiaojiu''s unpromising appearance. He doesn''t fight with Xiaojiu all the time. He immediately makes sarcastic remarks for his little princess. "Grandfather sword~~ What did you say? He and Xiao Jiu have not yet... " Ning Rongrong''s face is a little red. She doesn''t have much contact with Xiao Jiu recently. When jiandouluo says this, she suddenly feels strange. As soon as the girls listen to jiandouluo''s words, they all look at Xiaojiu with the eyes of the heartless man. Qianrenxue tramples on Xiaojiu''s feet and hums discontentedly: "You''re going too far now Hum, don''t come into my bedroom again Jiandouluo laughs. He likes to see Xiaojiu eat shriveled. He gives Xiaojiu a provocative look. He thinks, let you stab me to death. I''ll be punished! Chapter 561 Zhu Zhuqing was also gnashing his teeth, standing on the same front with Qian Renxue, humming to Xiao Jiu: "I''m not allowed to go to my bedroom!" Hu Lena gave little Jiuyi a look of helplessness. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes, which means: you have to find someone with the same level as me! I am extremely contemptuous of your aesthetics. Men are really animals with lower body thinking! Snow emperor and water ice son, in the heart is flustered, this later how should they face all women? However, they soon looked at Xiaojiu with disdain, and their eyes were full of disdain. They thought that Xiaojiu would never be allowed to enter their room in the future. You can''t get used to him. Small nine immediately became the public enemy of the women. Jian Douluo saw the scene and laughed happily. For many years, he has never taken advantage of Xiaojiu. This time, he finally turned over. "Very good! Jiandouluo, it seems that you are really good. You forget the pain. " Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile, this abnormal behavior, let sword fight Luo can''t help but hit a shiver. "What do you want to do? We are comrades in arms now. You don''t want to fight me again! I''ll tell you, I''m not going to be slaughtered by you. " Jiandouluo took up the seven kill sword and put on a fighting posture. Small nine ha ha a smile, "how can? How can I beat my own people? Isn''t that a joke? I''m a good man. " "What do you want to do?" Jiandouluo''s heart is hairy. "Jiandouluo, there are three ways to be unfilial. I''ll do well today and find you a wife!" Xiaojiu said to the angel kneeling in front of him: "Sally, if you want to live, let jiandouluo fall in love with you. You''d better let him serve tea and wash your feet willingly. I think that picture must be very beautiful!" There is a trace of regret in Angel Sally''s beautiful eyes, but then he spreads his wings and pours directly on jiandouluo. "Wait, what do you think?" Jiandouluo looks at the angel who is going to eat him, and his face turns red. "Brother Xiaojian, isn''t my sister beautiful? What are you running for? " Shali swayed and walked step by step towards jiandouluo, like a female leopard catching prey. "Brother Xiaojian?" Gudouluo gave a puff, which made him laugh. As jiandouluo''s best bad friend, he patted the wall and laughed. "I''m over 500 years old this year. If I don''t call him brother Xiaojian, can I call him brother?" "Originally, you like me to call you like this, brother Jian!" Shali gives jiandouluo a wink and reaches for jiandouluo''s arm. "Don''t come here, come again, I''m not polite! I''ll stab you to death. " Jiandouluo''s face is red. He was teased by a woman. It''s a shame. "Brother Jian, are you really willing to kill people?" Angel Sally''s coquettish way, she didn''t stop at all, because she was sure that even if sword Douluo stabbed her to death, Xiao Jiu would cure her. Jiandouluo is really scared. This woman is crazy. Her forehead is sweating. She looks at Ning Fengzhi asking for help: "Fengzhi, hurry up, save your uncle Jian. This woman is poisonous!" Small nine smell speech to laugh: "rather uncle, you seven treasure God Zong person Ding is too thin a bit, I this is to help you." Ning Feng to smell speech, toward sword Douluo showed a helpless smile: "sword uncle, I think small nine said right, you ah, also should have a woman to have a child!" With that, Ning Fengzhi couldn''t hold back and laughed. Everyone can''t help laughing. It''s very interesting to see that the majestic sword is overwhelmed by a female angel. "Fengzhi, you, you also follow him to fool around!" The swordsman''s hands are shaking. The angel on the other side is terrible. "Rongrong, come and help your grandfather!" Jiandouluo pinned his last hope on Ning Rongrong. "Well, I''ll help you now! Nine colors are famous, two is speed Brush, a divine light directly shines on the angel Sally, let her speed surge, she wings a, directly took the arm of sword Douluo. "Rong Rong! You are so angry with me. " Sword fight Luo roars, and then seems to be burned ass, break away from the angel, toward the distance crazy escape. His heart regret, his own little witch, it is a typical love trouble, he lost his head, just let Rongrong hand."I said, brother Xiaojian, are you going to go out with an angel somewhere where there is no one? You''re in a hurry, too. Be careful Gudouluo laughed. "Your uncle''s!" Sword fight Luo gas of scold, he at the moment an old face blush, peerless swordsman''s image completely destroyed. Finally, he was unwilling to roar: "small nine, you are too damaged! Don''t worry about me. You can find one for old bone. He doesn''t have a son. He needs to spread his branches. " Gudouluo, who was laughing wildly, was stunned at that time. Then he gave a strange cry and was ready to run away. At this time, small nine don''t assign, a coquettish angel, licked lick red lip, killed bone Dou Luo directly. Then, with the help of Ning Rongrong''s accelerating divine light, just like an eagle catching a chicken, he caught the bone and flew into Wuhun city. "Old sword, you are so cheap! Why are you bothering me? " Gu Douluo yelled. "We share happiness and difficulties together! It''s not too big for you to watch the excitement! It deserves to be... "Sword fight Luo hums a way. Ning Feng said helplessly, "you don''t want to offend him if you don''t win Xiaojiu. Is that on purpose? Just to find an angel''s wife, and then speak more than you mean? " "Fengzhi, you..." jiandouluo almost didn''t faint. When he was distracted, the angel Sally knocked him out directly. Ning Feng sent a smile to the corner of his mouth and said to Xiao Jiu: "thank you very much, Xiao Jiu. You are still so good at drawing the red line!" Qianren snow beautiful eyes stare big, in front of the scene, it is too twists and turns, she is embarrassed to grasp the small nine''s corner of the dress way: "I miss you, I think that the punishment." Zhu Zhuqing is also embarrassed, quickly took Xiaojiu''s arm, eyes full of apology. She is not very cool character, what to say, but everything is not serious, give a small nine you know the eyes. Small nine not from the corner of the mouth started a smile, this is what you asked for, wow ha ha~~ Then I''m welcome. GUI Douluo rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "my God, I am conscientious, hardworking and meritorious. I don''t ask for anything in return. I am dedicated to my God. I used to follow his majesty bibidong. That''s also a great achievement...." Small nine hear dizzy, a wave of hands way: "stop stop stop, you also want to marry an angel, yourself to choose, kill all too regrettable." Guidouluo''s face was suddenly overjoyed. He had already taken a fancy to a beautiful angel and was about to step forward. As a result, an angel was killed directly next to him, and he grabbed his neck. "Kid, sister will play with you!" "No, I want the gentle one." Cried the ghost. "So shy! Sister, I understand The angel''s mouth stirred up a cold smile, and the law of light on his body was in full bloom. With a direct praise of light, the ghost Douluo who incarnated in shadow was burned to death. Without saying a word, she took him and flew into Wuhun city. She didn''t care whether she liked guidouluo or not. Today, she had to deal with it first. Survival is the most important thing. "Yes~~~ Ghost brother is a little miserable Ghost leopard Douluo a face of schadenfreude, but, as soon as he turned his head, he saw a beautiful angel to him leakage of the devil''s smile, and then a fist in his eyes infinite amplification. Bang~~ Ghost leopard Douluo was stunned by a blow, and was carried away by a female angel with her feet. Before the ghost leopard Douluo fainted, there was only one sentence I wanted to say: my TM is worse! These female angels are really crazy. They want me to be a shield. The most irritating thing is that I will be abandoned from beginning to end! More than a dozen female angels were dancing, and they didn''t care at all. Who would stun a person with high soul power and drag him away to enter the martial spirit city. Then they throw people into the room, and they kneel down in the living room in fear, waiting for the verdict of fate, praying that they can survive. "Well, the rest, it''s time to die too!" There is not a trace of pity in Xiaojiu''s eyes. He has just started the fusion ring skill, and once again refreshed his soul skill. He wants to swallow the rules again, completely integrate all the rules, and upgrade his realm to a higher level. Chapter 562 Other angels see small nine ready to start, at the moment one by one leaked the color of fear. Many female angels, in particular, felt that marrying a mortal was just like putting flowers on cow dung, and their arrogant heart could not accept it at all. They even ridicule the female angels who choose not to be gods. But at the moment, when Xiaojiu raised her hand and her spirit burst out, they all screamed in horror. "My Lord, we are willing to marry mortals! Give me another chance. " Those arrogant female angels, who dislike mortals, flutter and open their wings at the moment. It''s like flying to the martial spirit city. First, they can find a man to save their life. "Late!" "The first magic skill, speed evil ring!" Small nine hand a grip, the dark light in the gods of the body burst, the next moment, so that all people startled a scene appeared. The gods, just like the fixed body curse, are still in the air. "This is the result of plundering 100% of the speed?" Ning Rongrong stares big beautiful eyes, can''t believe what he sees. Small nine used speed evil ring twice, this effect unexpectedly is, let all gods all can''t move. "Lost 100% of the speed, feel like being imprisoned by space! Can the law of speed and the law of space blend Ning Fengzhi is holding a walking stick. His heart is shocked. If it is not for this hand, how can he have such a novel idea. Maybe the law of speed is really related to the law of space. "It''s not surprising that all people''s laws will agree with his laws at a certain point, which is the integration of laws!" Small nine see strange, since the elements can be integrated, the law can also be integrated. "The ninth miracle: the deprivation of the throne!" The dark light was shining, and the gods in the air, who seemed to be imprisoned, screamed one by one. All the rules they felt were plundered at this moment. Countless insights into the law into the small nine''s mind, let him have a deeper understanding of the law. Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, ice, wind, thunder, light, dark, shadow, space Before, there was no comprehensive rule. At this moment, it was clearly presented in Xiao Jiu''s mind. In the void of his body, that side of the world is madly evolving these rules. In the void, heaven and earth begin to open, and everything evolves. Small nine idea move, the power of life released, the boring world become vibrant, gave birth to a variety of plants. Then, everything evolves, animals appear, intelligent races multiply... They imitate nature and create a way of cultivation. Then, with the evolution of the world, there appeared the super strong, who had the strength of the God King and wanted to fight against the will of heaven and earth. Small nine will into a giant hand, a slap on this peerless strong beat to death, conveniently destroyed the whole world. The world in the void returns to its original state. "The world, so it is!" Small nine opened eyes, his breath at the moment become mysterious incomparable, people can see his existence, but can''t feel his breath. Little Jiuru seems to be out of this dimension. From his perspective, Douluo''s plane is no longer a material world, but a complex structure of matter, energy and space. Xiaojiu also saw the barriers that enveloped the Douluo plane. Besides the barriers, there were other worlds, including Tianzhu plane, undead plane, and destroyed Tianhuo plane, where the laws were chaotic and the material and energy were mixed. As soon as he looked up, he saw the divine world and the construction of the whole world. We can see how the material energy, space and laws that make up all of this are put together, and how they operate and change, just like a series of complex and regular mathematical functions. At this moment, Ning Fengzhi and others unconsciously kneel down, like kneeling down to the creator. They don''t know why, but they have admiration and Submission from their hearts. "False Creator!" When the God of destruction saw this scene, he didn''t feel shocked. He just felt the state of Xiaojiu at the moment in the Dragon God, but the Dragon God was the creator who created the whole divine world and all the subordinate planes. How can Xiaojiu compare with Dragon God? But this kind of atmosphere that makes him feel extreme oppression can''t be wrong."Well, it''s time to end!" With a wave of his hand, Xiao Jiu wiped the gods out of the world as if he were erasing a picture on the blackboard. There was no terrible explosion, no energy dissipation, and it was extremely calm. It''s like these gods shouldn''t exist. "This..." Ning Fengzhi swallowed his saliva. Now he can''t understand the power of Xiaojiu. It''s beyond the scope of God! As if from the root, erase everything. "My Lord!" More than a dozen surviving female angels are all shivering at the moment, with their wings folded and crawling on the ground. They can''t understand the power of little nine. Only in the most pious way can they express their great awe of the unknown power. "Xiaojiu, do you think that''s the way to win? No way The God of destruction roared, and his body was shining. All the gods were absorbed by him, and he was also evolving at an incredible speed. Shura, good, evil, destruction Finally, the God of destruction looks at the God of life. The God of life nods, turns into a light of life and merges into the body of the God of destruction. "Five sources, together!" "The return of the throne!" In the divine world, many helpless gods, or angels, fly to the God of destruction. "No! ~ ~" Ning Rongrong screams in pain. She feels a great force to tear up her soul and extract the colorful throne she got. "Invincible divine light!" Ning Fengzhi quickly brushes an invincible divine light to Ning Rongrong, but this divine light has not persisted for a second, it is completely broken. Ning Rongrong''s divine body is disintegrating little by little. "It''s no use! No one will pay any attention to her. That''s the price of getting the God''s throne. I want to sacrifice my life and soul for the god world! " The God of destruction laughs and devours all the deities, and then he can be promoted to the realm of the creator God, the world, just like his body. "I don''t want to die!" Ning Rongmei''s eyes are full of panic. "Dad, grandfather sword, grandfather bone!" At this moment, she is no longer a goddess of nine colors with the throne of God, but a helpless little princess who just wants to hide under the wings of her elders. "Rong Rong ~ ~" Ning Feng screams in pain and wants to help, but he can''t even get close. Ning Rongrong''s beautiful eyes, full of despair, a drop of crystal tears fall, she really regret at the moment, had chosen small nine, she would not choose to inherit the throne. "Nine brothers..." Chapter 563 In ningrongrong despair, a figure blocked in front of her, ningrongrong can''t help murmuring. "Nine brothers..." "I don''t want to die. I really regret it." Helpless, remorseful and afraid, she reached out and grasped Xiaojiu''s arm tightly. "It''s OK. How can I watch you die?" Small nine hand patted Ning Rongrong''s head. "It''s no use, brother nine. The God of destruction has moved the origin of the divine world. The throne must return. No one can stop it!" Ning Rongrong finally broke down and saw that she was going to conquer the divine world and imagine a better life in the future. But at this moment, she was going to die. "Brother nine! I''m so scared. " She pounced on Xiaojiu. Before she died, she didn''t want to be lonely. "Xiaojiu, you must have a way to save Rongrong. She''s your daughter-in-law!" Ning Fengzhi''s face is full of expectation. Although he knows that Xiao Jiu can''t stop the return of the divine throne, he can''t watch Rong Rong die like this. "Sister! The next one will be me. I... what should I do? " The ice emperor is also like falling into an ice cave. She feels her heart is freezing. Before, she was cold, but this time, the ice cooling made her fear. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu will be able to save you, certainly!" Snow emperor hugs ice emperor, her heart is like a knife at this moment, like a prisoner''s family waiting for the death penalty. "Xiaojiu, I am the master of the world. How can you save them? Come back, throne As soon as the God of destruction raised his hand, he increased the speed of the divine world to absorb the throne. In an instant, the divine bodies of Ning Rongrong and Bingdi broke up a lot, and the divine bodies began to pass like sand paintings. "Is it?" Small nine just tried to block with divine power, but there is no way, he finally decided to take a risk. "Rongrong, Bingdi, don''t resist. I''ll send you to a place!" "Mm-hmm!" They are very clever. "Ring of void!" Small nine eyebrows of the Soul Ring God grain a bright, like open black hole, infinite suction grasp to Ning Rongrong and ice emperor. The two girls were so scared that they turned pale, because Xiao Jiu used this method to devour the divine world. They seem to see that behind the endless darkness is a terrible beast that can devour everything. "Go Small nine one wave hand, ice emperor and Ning Rongrong directly inhaled the void land. "Well?" The God of destruction was stunned, his face changed dramatically and said, "how can it be? I couldn''t feel them, and the throne disappeared. Why is that? " Ning Feng to a listen, suddenly overjoyed: "small nine, Rongrong she is still alive, right?" Snow emperor is also beautiful eyes to see small nine, a face of hope. "They''re in my void. Don''t worry about it." In the void, Xiaojiu creates a world for Bingdi and Ning Rongrong, which is exactly the same as the structure of Douluo''s plane. That''s how they survive. "Wow~~ Small nine this place, simply too fierce! It''s beautiful. " Ice emperor entered, happy, no threat of death, she immediately relaxed. Looking at a clear lake, she immediately went to swim heartlessly. "Swimming, but no swimsuit!" Ning Rongrong was stunned. "What are you afraid of? There are no other creatures here. Are you afraid that anyone will see them? " Ice emperor white eye, Ning Rongrong, directly into the water. Ning Rongrong think is also, also jumped into the water, enjoy the joy of the afterlife. Small nine''s corners of the mouth draw straight, think is really heart big enough. The God of destruction now knows everything about the divine world and its subordinate planes. After careful searching, he finds out that Ning Rongrong and Bingdi are really gone. "How could that be? I am the master of the world He was unwilling, with a look of consternation in his eyes. Small nine light Shan Shan finger, shake head way: "yes, you are the master of this world.". But in another unknown world, I am the master People listen to small nine words, all don''t understand Li, they simply can''t understand the concept of the world.Only those who have created and destroyed the world, who have seen the whole outline of the world with their own eyes, who have seen the birth of the world''s destruction, can clearly know what the world is. The God of destruction has this power now. He had a clear look in his eyes and nodded: "no wonder you make me feel strange. You have the breath of the creator, but you make me feel weak." "Originally, the world you dominate is no longer here, and it''s very small!" "Then go to hell!" "Here is the world created by the Dragon God. I should respect it here!" The God of destruction stretched out his hand, and the whole divine world, like a terrible monster, directly bumped into Douluo''s plane. Boom, boom~~ The space collapses, the divine world descends, and the Douluo plane collapses completely. Poop, poop~~ The huge pressure makes the structure of Douluo''s plane unstable. Many civilians can''t bear the great changes of heaven and earth, and their blood gushes out. "Enough!" Small nine Nu drinks, the eyes are icy cold way: "you this is to destroy the whole Douluo position surface?"? You are the God of destruction "What''s the matter? Do you love those people who have always believed in you and respected you, or do you love bidong who has just been reincarnated? " There is a touch of madness in the eyes of the God of destruction. "Why do we involve innocent people in our fight?" Small nine think of bibidong, heart is a pain, he wants to leave the sun and moon mainland to bibidong, don''t want to let the sun and moon mainland also with Douluo mainland, life. "Since you don''t want to implicate the innocent, come to the world of God!" With a wave of the hand of the God of destruction, the great divine world stopped coming. "I can''t go!" Ning Feng roars. "Why?" Everyone is puzzled, now this kind of situation, if in the battle, really is to destroy heaven and earth! Ning Feng''s face was dignified and said anxiously: "Xiao Jiu, don''t be fooled! In the lower bound, you are the home court. The rules here are good for you! " "If you go to the divine world, it''s his home court, and you will be rejected by the laws of the divine world, won''t you be slaughtered?" At this time, the female angels nodded and said: "in the divine world, God has no soul ring! My Lord, your advantages are gone, where there are new rules, and the limit is you! Just as the gods came to the lower world. " After Ning Fengzhi explained to the angel, the girls immediately realized the problem. The reason why Xiaojiu is invincible with the world is that when God comes to the Douluo plane, his energy and ability are presented by the soul ring, but when he comes to the divine world, there is no soul ring. So the biggest advantage of Xiaojiu is that it doesn''t have it. And the divine world is the domain of the God of destruction, where he is the master! Small nine don''t care, light way: "I am absolutely invincible, not relative invincible, battlefield in the world, or the divine world, the result has long been doomed." He stepped out and went directly into the holy mountain. Chapter 564 "Little nine, no!" Qianren snow reached out to catch it, but only touched the corner of Xiaojiu''s clothes. She watched Xiaojiu step on the divine light and enter the divine world. "Ah! Xiaojiu is still so crazy. " Ning Feng waved his fist angrily. How can he go to the divine world? The God of destruction doesn''t want to come to the world to fight with Xiaojiu. He also comes with the divine world, but Xiaojiu goes to the divine world so easily. It''s not death, it''s death! "Elder martial brother, you really do too much for the teacher." Hu Lina''s heart warms, and she can''t help thinking of the scene when Bi bidong and Xiao Jiu bid farewell. There is a kind of love called let go! There is also a kind of love, called Guardian! Xiaojiu must have a way to protect Wuhun City, but he wants to create a pure land for bibidong that only belongs to her. With tears in her eyes, hulena was ready to die. "You''re really different." Snow emperor such as snow proud cold face, admiration incomparable, small nine is she has seen the most unusual person, the last let her surprise person, that is Tang Chen. Just at this moment, a mirror appears in the sky. In the mirror, it is the confrontation between Xiaojiu and the God of destruction on the towering holy mountain. The God of destruction sneered, "you really came to the divine world. Are you going to live? Are you from the sky fire plane "Well, let your myth be destroyed! Let mortals see, what is the power of heaven unpredictable "The martial spirit is imprisoned!" As soon as the God of destruction raised his hand, everything around him seemed to be at a standstill. The shining spirit of Xiaojiu was extinguished in an instant. The spirit of bullet ant disappeared and the spirit of Soul Ring collapsed. "What? This... "Ning Feng Zhi and others are all in a face of horror. The angel closed her eyes painfully, shook her head and said, "this is the divine world. The divine world is in charge of many planes. Douluo plane cultivates the martial soul ring, but other planes are not." "Therefore, in the divine world, the God of destruction can easily make those who ascend lose all their abilities!" Qianren snow and other women''s faces are very pale. They are all from Douluo. Without the martial spirit and the soul ring, they feel that they have been cut off and feel at a loss. "Is it just to imprison the martial spirit ring?" Small nine light Shan Shan finger, the body of the law of the power of Yi loose, directly spread out just understand the eight trigrams field. Then, continue to stack the light, dark, shadow, space and other elements. The momentum is not weak at all. This lets thousand Ren snow and so on female, just slightly put down the heart. However, the God of destruction stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "in the name of the creator, I deprive you of all the connections with the whole world. The wind does not move, the water does not flow, the light is not clear, and the fire is not hot..." With the circulation of rules, the God of destruction used the authority of the creator, directly depriving Xiaojiu of the connection with the whole world, and making Xiaojiu lose the connection with the rules. In an instant, the power of all laws crumbles. Small nine''s field is constantly dim, and finally turned into the original force of the elements, disappeared in the divine world. What''s more, the shinning body of Xiaojiu lost its brilliance and became no longer bright. Even the mirror he used for live broadcasting was completely broken. "The mirror still needs to stay. I''m the one who''s going to live!" With a wave of destruction, a larger projection appears in the sky of Douluo. He laughed and pointed to Xiao Jiu: "you''re crazy. You know you''ll be deprived of all the connections with the divine world if you enter the divine world. Are you still here? I don''t know how to call you brave? Or do you have no brain "My God All the people in Wuhun City knelt down and prayed that Xiaojiu could turn the tide, trying to make Xiaojiu have the power of the first world war with the power of continuous belief. However, no matter how devout their beliefs are, they are intercepted by the God of destruction before they enter into Xiaojiu''s body. I don''t leave a single bit of it to Xiao Jiu. "Now, what else can you do to fight me?" The God of destruction has the chance to win. He looks down on Xiaojiu. Small nine smile, stretched out a hand, light way: "so, I will teach you, how can ability the usage of the most peak strength!" "I have another move. It can destroy all things, reopen heaven and earth, and generate all things. It''s called singularity!"The ring of emptiness on Xiaojiu''s forehead shines, and all the material, energy and space swallowed by Xiaojiu emerge in a rush. Then Xiaojiu feels and reflects all his laws. Let these matter, energy, space and law interweave into a sea of stars. "Collapse!" Small nine hand a grip, the vast sea of stars collapsed sharply, smaller and smaller, soon became a black ball, suspended in the palm of small nine. Small nine eyes a cold, a drop of God blood burning, his hands of the star sea collapse faster and faster. "What is this?" The God of destruction instinctively felt a breath of danger. Qianren snow and other women are also blankly looking at small nine, don''t understand small nine in the hands of what is. The blood of the little nine gods was flowing, and there was a touch of madness in his eyes. "This is a singularity with infinite mass and infinitesimal volume!" "Some people say that it is the origin of the universe!" "Some say it''s the end of the universe!" "It is the beginning of all life and matter, and also the grave of all life and matter." "It''s a cycle of reincarnation!" "My move is called creation!" Small nine hand in the singularity on a shot, a great force finally broke the balance of the singularity, singularity occurred violent explosion, the energy of terror swept the whole divine world. It burns matter, and the energy it produces is calculated by nuclear change. Small nine devoured a full third of the material of the divine world, the power of these material nuclear change, easily destroy a divine world. Boom~~~~ The divine world disintegrates directly, and countless brilliant stars are derived from the ruins of the divine world. A small initial universe was born. "No! ~ ~" With the collapse of the divine world, the God of destruction turned into the most original power of destruction in an instant. In great pain, he reached out and grasped the hand of the God of life. I want to protect the God of life. The terrible explosion spread to all planes, and every life felt frightened from the heart. And Qianren snow they, looking at this scene in amazement, have been unable to use words to express the shock in their hearts. Creating? ruin? Is this the ultimate killing move of Xiaojiu? A move to the divine world? Standing in the initial universe, Xiao Jiu''s eyes are shining with divine brilliance. At this moment, he has a new understanding of the universe and the world. He detached himself from everything and stood on another height. Through the heavy fog, he seemed to see a distant and unknown place, with a faint connection with him. "I see. Is this the fetter of fate?" He laughed, where he had traces of existence. With a wave of his hand, he directly took Qianren snow in front of her, stroked her hair, and said with a smile, "come and see the most beautiful fireworks in the universe with me!" [end of text] Chapter 565 "Little nine! I beg you, let go of the God of life! I''ve done everything I''ve done for you. " The body of the God of destruction is constantly collapsing. At the beginning, the universe erodes more of the original world, so he becomes weak and will die with the world. But the God of destruction didn''t want to see the God of life die with him. Everyone looked at Xiao Jiu. At the moment, only Xiao Jiu could judge all this. "No, destruction, I will die with you! It''s our duty to guard the divine world. We''re not wrong. We just lost. " The God of life watched the God of destruction collapse, but she was protected by the God of destruction from any harm, and now she was also moved. "Unexpectedly, the God of destruction is still a spoony!" Snow emperor''s eyes are long, and he sighs unconsciously. In her long history of more than 600000 years, she has seen countless people and ghosts and beasts, only a few of them, like the God of destruction, value beautiful emotions more than life. "Xiaojiu..." qianrenxue shakes Xiaojiu''s arm, and she is also moved by the action of the God of destruction. Small nine face leak a smile, solemnly asked: "destruction, if time can come again, will you spare no effort to kill me?" "Yes! I will do more than this time, and the layout will be earlier! " The God of destruction didn''t even think about it. He gave a firm answer. "Damn it Zhu Zhuqing and other women suddenly became angry. The compassion they had just raised was completely replaced by anger at the moment. At this moment, people in Wuhun city feel that the God of destruction should be completely eliminated. Only Ning Feng eyebrows a pick, if there is a deep meaning to see a small nine, then gently shook his head. Small nine facial expression a cold, Shan Shan finger, hum a way: "destroy, you are really good, you all want to kill me, still want me to let go of life?" Destruction was firm. "As the God of destruction, I am in charge of the survival of the divine world. You are the unstable factor that destroys the comfort of the divine world. Of course, I will spare no effort to destroy you. This is my bounden duty!" "Life is not involved in this matter, so I just want to ask you to let my wife go!" "No, destruction is what I want to do, too!" The God of life had a firm face, ignoring the look of destruction. "Very good!" Little nine nodded and raised his hand. Just when people thought that Xiao Jiu wanted to completely wipe out the God of destruction and the God of life, a source of strength penetrated into their bodies. The dying body of the God of destruction is restored in an instant. "This... You..." The God of destruction was stupid at that time and looked at Xiaojiu incredulously. People also all don''t understand of looking at small nine. "Destruction, I appreciate you! Dragon God created the world, and he was killed by good and evil, the first generation of Shura God also died. In the divine world, you are respected. You hold good, evil, Shura, the three sources of power, but not fusion, become the creator God. But chose to do your best to protect the world. I admire your selflessness, so I want you to help me manage my divine world. " Small nine full of smile. Isn''t the God of destruction the best CEO? Character is absolutely trustworthy and capable. "You, you don''t kill me? Do you want me to run your kingdom? " The God of destruction has renewed his three views. "Why should I kill you? We have different positions, and now I win, I stand higher than you, and you can''t threaten me, so I want you to be my man. " "Will you?" Xiaojiu said with a smile. The God of destruction and the God of life looked at each other and immediately saluted: "see you, my Lord!" "My Lord, don''t be deceived by the God of destruction. He is not a selfless man at all. He is selfish to the extreme!" The female angels immediately knelt down on the ground and advised. "Oh?" Small nine looked back to the female angels, with a touch of fun. "My Lord, the God of destruction is greedy for life and afraid of death. He drives the gods out of the lower world. Where does he come from? He is selfish and afraid of death! He''s cleaning up the dissidents! " The angels looked coldly at the God of destruction, their eyes full of anger. When they heard this, they all looked at the God of destruction, who sneered."You ascenders, who abides by the divine ban? The divine world was originally a happy land, but since you flew up, you have violated the rules of the divine world for your own selfish desires. In other people, they gather beliefs, develop shrines, and interfere with the normal order of the mortal world. More like the God of Shura, he built the blood pool and slaughtered all living beings! If you don''t die, who will The God of destruction hummed, "I just want to kill you, because every one of you has a way to die!" The angel was speechless. Xiaojiu laughed and said: "I think the God of destruction is right. It''s time to clean up the gods who violate the divine ban and try to use the mortal world as a hunting ground." "Well, I appoint the God of destruction as the king of the gods, and take charge of the divine world for me!" "In the future, all creatures who have achieved success in cultivation can choose to fly to the divine world, but after flying, the people in the divine world are not allowed to go down to the lower world without the permission of the king of God, and they are not allowed to interfere with the order of the mortal world. Those who violate the orders will be killed without mercy!" Small nine one wave hand, undoubted way. "Yes, my Lord! I will manage the divine world. " The face of the God of destruction is firm. "Well, destruction, you also hand over all the authority of the original divine world, I want to make the two worlds into one." Small nine hand, leisurely way. At the moment, there is no hesitation in destroying. He thinks that Xiao Jiu should be the Creator! Immediately, countless streams of information poured into Xiao Jiu''s mind. When Dragon God created the world, all the people and things in the world were as clear as computer archives. Small nine smile, hand a little, caught the information of soft aunt. The power of the world''s origin surges, small nine open hand, leisurely way: "Resurrection!" In a flash, the terrible power converged, and aunt Rou''s just like being printed in 3D, appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. "Mom!" Xiao Wu wept with joy, her eyes full of tears, and she plunged into aunt Rou''s arms. "Little dance!" Aunt Rou opened her eyes, full of amazement. She touched Xiaowu''s hair, feeling that it was too unreal. Then, let her more unreal things appear. With a wave of his hand, five figures appeared again. "Dad... Brother, sister..." Xiao Wu''s eyes are wide open and full of disbelief. Aunt Rou is more excited. She touches the children''s faces on her trembling body. The whole family was very happy. Er Ming grinned. At this time, the whole barbecue was supposed to be a celebration. After Xiaowu reunited with her parents and family, she hopped to Xiaojiu. "Brother, I don''t know how to thank you." Chapter 566 "Thank you, your people are all his!" With a smile, she rubbed Xiaowu''s head, then looked at Xiaojiu with a playful look on her face and hummed: "why, I can''t see Xiaowu? If you don''t treat Xiaowu well, I''ll beat you up! " Without waiting for Xiaojiu to answer, Xiaowu quickly waved her hand, took Xiaojiu''s arm and said, "Mom, brother is very good to me." "Very good, give birth to a litter of rabbits." Aunt Rou''s domineering way. Little dance suddenly blushed, rabbit ears are shy hammer down, so many people! "Brother..." Xiaowu whispered softly. At the moment, she was like a lovely rabbit, holding Xiaojiu''s arm and rubbing her head against Xiaojiu''s arm. Small nine a big head, soft aunt this temper, is really hot. "I''ve always looked at little dance as my own sister," he explained Aunt Rou rolled her eyes and hummed, "still kiss my sister, little nine, are you a rabbit?" "I''m not!" The black line at the end of the small nine, has nothing to say. With a puff, Xiao Wu couldn''t help laughing. Two Ming is gaga laugh, or Rou aunt domineering, even nine elder brother can control. All the girls laughed when they saw little nine like this. "Xiaojiu, it''s rare that everyone is here. It''s just the right time to hold a wedding for you and Xiaowu. That''s it!" With a wave of her hand, aunt Rou set the matter down directly. Then, I took my two daughters and took a little dance to make a custom dress. Xiao Wu is shy, but her eyes are filled with joy. The city of Wuhun is busy again, with lights and decorations ready for Carnival. Qian Renxue, Zhu Zhuqing and other girls all come to Xiaojiu to prepare the wedding dress for him. Anyway, Xiaojiu and Xiaowu got married once. Qianren snow has no mustard in her heart for a long time. At the moment, she just wants to make Xiaojiu more handsome, but she can''t lose face. Xiaojiu is now the master of the world. Small nine while people don''t pay attention, tease a water ice son, snow emperor and other women, see each other shame anger incomparable but helpless appearance, immediately feel happy. .................. Outside the city of Wuhun, cooking smoke curls. Xiaowu''s two brothers racked their brains and didn''t know what gift to give their sister because they couldn''t help. I''m wandering around to see something good. I''m going back. But soon found two Ming, is a face of happiness baked something, aroma. "Er Ming, what are you doing?" Two moon biting rabbits come together curiously. Er Ming Gaga laughs: I''m preparing a gift for Xiao Wu Jie. Smell it. It''s old. "How do I feel this thing looks familiar?" Two moon eating rabbits feel like rabbits, but they are not sure who will send Xiaowu roast rabbit for brain damage? However, er Ming''s words directly hit their chin on the ground. This is a rabbit! Roar ~ ~] Er Ming''s natural way. "Rabbit, rabbit, you send Xiaowu roast rabbit?" The eyes of the two magic rabbits widened and exclaimed, "are you not afraid of her beating you?" Er Ming thinks about it, then shakes his head decisively and roars with pride: No, Xiao Wu likes it, almost crying. "Are you crying?" Two magic rabbits look at each other. Did they die too long, or did the world become too crazy? What''s wrong Er Ming is elated and describes the first time Xiao Wu heard that roasted rabbit should put some pepper and cumin. Xiao Wu was really surprised "God''s special greedy cry, it is clear that the little dance can''t beat you, give gas!" "Damn it, er Ming, you are good at it! My brother is crying too. Come on, look at the spicy rabbit legs Two magic rabbits are itching their teeth, and then one of them kicks Er Er Ming''s eyes. Er Ming screams and is kicked hundreds of meters away. Then, outside the city of Wuhun, there came the screams of Er Ming. Daming should have wiped his forehead with his tail! After a flurry of dancing, er Ming comes to the wedding of Xiao Wu with two panda eyes on his head. Xiaowu is wearing a lovely dress made of rabbit hair. Her eyes are big with happiness and shyness. Her slender legs are straight and her high heels make her tall. Er Ming doesn''t want to get too close to the two magic rabbits. He was beaten badly just now.It came close to Daming and scratched its head, "Daming, xiaowujie, you are going to get married. Why are you not happy?" Daming''s face turned black and he didn''t want to pay attention to Erming. Er Ming was very depressed and scratched his head? Yes, it''s fun!] "Let her miss you for the last time, because today, she will be someone else''s bride..." Er Ming began to hum like Xiao Jiu. Although he had a problem with his pronunciation, all the people who had heard of it could make it up. Dabai''s long and narrow wolf''s eyes widened and looked at Er Ming with admiration. A cold light came out of Daming''s ox eyes. "Er Ming, do you know what you are singing?" [roar ~ ~ you know, is it nice to sing the song of marriage Er Ming scratched his head. Two magic rabbits gape, talent! Is this a knife for Daming''s heart? "Good, very good. It seems that I need to perform the flying ape in the air." Daming roars, and his tail pulls out Er Ming. Aunt Rou glared at Xiao Jiu angrily, "look, what did you bring Er ming to?" Small nine one listen to the head big unceasingly, two clear this is obviously self-taught, can not concern me! As soon as he took hold of Xiaowu, he immediately left. He was staying, but he was going to be criticized. Now Er Ming is really out of the blue. "This son of a bitch!" Aunt Rou was not very angry. Then she looked at the two magic rabbits and let out a touch of dangerous light. "Look, your little dancing sister is married. When will you two bring back two daughters-in-law for me?" As soon as the two magic rabbits heard that their heads were big, they immediately smeared oil on the soles of their feet: "let''s go and have a look at Er Ming. He''s so miserable." "Stop, two bastards, run again, or I''ll break your legs!" Aunt Rou scolded. The people around all uttered a wheeze, almost did not laugh to spurt, is not two bastards? .................................. Xiaowu''s bedroom is made of all kinds of grass. Xiaojiu was confused at that time, "this is really a rabbit''s nest!" Xiao Wu wrinkled her nose and really wanted to bite Xiao Jiu. However, thinking of what happened next, her neck turned red and the rabbit''s ears bent down shyly, because her mother taught her a lot of strange things. Xiaojiu put Xiaowu on the bed and stood up. "Brother... Don''t go." Xiaowu tightly holds Xiaojiu''s arm, and her big eyes are full of expectation. "I don''t want to force you." Xiaojiu touched Xiaowu''s head. Today''s Xiaowu is so beautiful. On the crystal clear skin, there is a light pink light. It''s cute and sexy. It''s touching people''s heartstrings. "Brother, I like you! I used to be young and not sensible, but now I understand. After my mother died, I was very afraid. Tang San was the first human I met. I had a kind of dependence on him. But now that I grow up, I understand what love is. I love you in my heart, brother... " Xiao Wu pursed her red lips, then stood on tiptoe and pecked a smile on Xiao Jiu''s face. "Yes, Xiaowu has grown up." Xiaojiu looks at Xiaowu and looks at the layout around her. Now if she goes out again, it''s estimated that Aunt Rou can work hard with him, saying that he has neglected Xiaowu. Small Jiuyi guard, arrange the divine power barrier. Then I put down the curtain. "Brother!" The little dance is very nervous, but the heart is full of sweetness. Chapter 567 Xiao Wu''s big eyes flickered and her head bowed in anticipation. Small nine deep breath, at the moment of the little dance is really beautiful, lovely with sexy, provocative heartstrings. He picked up the glass, filled it and handed it to Xiao Wu. "We''ll have a toast, and you''ll be my wife from now on." "Yes, yes." Xiaowu cleverly picked up the wine cup and drank Jiaobei wine with Xiaojiu. Her face was as gorgeous as peach blossom. ..................... A day later. Aunt Rou looks at the magic barrier and smiles with satisfaction. The carnival celebration of Wuhun city is still going on. She is also very pleased to see the scene of the harmonious coexistence between the soul beast and human beings. Xiaojiu has really achieved her own commitment. Three days later, aunt Rou''s heart began to underestimate, thinking that Xiao Jiu, the smelly boy, should return to the door in three days. A month later. "Son of a bitch, come out! If I don''t come out, I''ll go in. " Aunt Rou bangs on the magic barrier. She''s a little worried about the little dance. Xiaowu''s brothers and sisters were speechless for a while. How long is Xiaojiu going to stay in it? We''ve been eating grass here for a month. It''s so boring, they want to go out to play, but my mother hold them down. What do you say? We have to wait for the little dance to come back. "Mom, look at this posture. It''s been mysterious for two months. Maybe we came out and hugged a litter of rabbits. What should we do?" Two magic rabbits underestimated. "Son of a bitch, do you want to be beaten?" Aunt Rou rolled up her sleeve and cleaned up the two magic rabbits. They were honest and wanted to go quickly, otherwise they would be beaten by their mother every day. In the room. When Xiao Wu heard the news outside, she blushed and sat in front of the dresser, thinking about how to go out and meet people later. If her brother and sister laugh at her, hum, she won''t talk to them for a month. Xiaojiu is helping her with her comb at the moment. "Brother, you are so kind to me." The voice of the little dance is sweet and greasy, sitting in front of the dressing table cleverly, and the big eyes are full of happiness. She tugged her chin and looked at Xiao Jiu in the mirror. She was helping him braid his pigtails. "I feel very happy to be with my brother like this." She had the feeling of being taken care of in the palm of her hand. After braiding her hair, Xiaowu took Xiaojiu''s arm and walked out of the bedroom with a happy and shy face. "At last Aunt Rou stares at Xiaojiu. She looks at Xiaowu with a happy face. Looking at the sweetness in Xiaowu''s eyes, she is very happy. "Xiaojiu, I''m going to take Xiaowu back to the forest. After so many years, my family has finally reunited!" She didn''t let Xiaojiu go together. After all, Xiaojiu has a lot of things to do. "Daming, Erming, let''s go. I''ll take you home!" Two magic rabbits beckon. Erming scratched his head. With hesitation on his face, he was scared by the two magic rabbits, but he was dragged away. Before leaving, er Ming was tearful, as if he wanted to leave Xiao Jiu. Small nine can only say a self-help. .................... "Xiao Jiu, where''s Rong Rong?" Ning Fengzhi held it for a long time, and finally found a chance to ask. Snow emperor is also a face of anxiety: "little ice? They''re going to be OK "It''s OK, everything''s OK!" Small nine eyebrows of the God grain light up, connect to the void, put Ning Rongrong and ice emperor to let out. "Xiaobing, are you ok?" Snow emperor see ice emperor, immediately concerned over, check whether she is intact. "Well, in that place, we sleep and swim every day, and then sunbathe. It''s so comfortable!" The ice emperor was elated. With that, he felt that everyone''s eyes had changed. "What''s the matter?" She asked, puzzled. "Swimming, sunbathing? Do you know that every move you make in the void can be explored clearly by Xiao Jiu? " Zhu Zhuqing hummed word by word. "Ah ~ ~" Ning Rongrong suddenly exclaimed. Her eyes were full of shyness and regret. She glared at Bingdi. It was this guy who encouraged her."Xiao Jiu, it''s your responsibility! I can''t help you either Ning Fengzhi pretends to sigh. "Yes, you have to be responsible. You have ruined my integrity!" Bingdi raised his chin and hummed. "You are absolutely touching porcelain!" Small nine black face, went to a strange place, where do you really go on holiday? "Ah, asshole, you sell well when you get a bargain. I''m not finished with you." The ice emperor is so angry that he has to settle accounts with Xiao Jiu. Snow emperor a big head, hurry to pull, this is too lost people, in her entanglement with ice emperor. Snow emperor suddenly Whoa, retching up. "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Is there a baby? Xiao Jiu, look at what you''ve done! I''ve ruined my sister. " Bingdi''s series of heavy bombs blew up, which made xiaojiulei''s head crack. "Xiaojiu, are you with Xuedi? How long have you known each other? " Qianren snow is so angry that she wants to hammer Xiaojiu to death. Zhu Zhuqing is also angry, his face is very clear, and his fingernails are long and cold. Small nine now want to strangle ice emperor, he hit ha ha way: "don''t listen to small scorpion nonsense, I so upright person, how can do so bad thing!" He pressed the ice emperor''s head to shut her up, and at the same time gave snow emperor a look. We can make trouble in private, not in public. As for pregnancy, Xiaojiu doesn''t believe it at all. He has been with Hu Lina for a long time, and he hasn''t seen qianrenxue''s daughter. Snow emperor''s face at the moment pale, a face of startled, "small nine, I, I really pregnant." "What? Sister, how can it be! You''re only two days old. You''re too likely. " Bingdi exclaimed at that time. Just now, she was just talking nonsense and wanted to make Xiaojiu''s backyard on fire. Unexpectedly, it was true. "Really, really?" Small nine is also stunned, this is not scientific! He thought of a sweep, and then the corners of his mouth straight pumping, snow emperor''s body really a faint breath of life, it seems to have a month. "Little nine! ~ ~" Thousand Ren snow ruthlessly stepped on a foot small nine, cold hum, ignore him, turn around and go. "Too much! We didn''t know until we had all the children! " Zhu Zhuqing wants to kill Xiaojiu. Her figure disappears like a shadow. "I.." Small nine suddenly feel a burst of big head, looking at the people around cast to envy, banter, and sympathetic eyes, he felt really too sad. It''s a little too hasty. "Well, Xiaoxue and Zhuqing, listen to me!" "Explain what? I don''t think I''ve seen anything about you and shuibinger hulena, but you let Xuedi have a child. We don''t have any! " Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing think that they are angry, it''s too much, slag man! Water ice son at that time muddled force, how to pull her? "Sister, you have an affair with Xiao Jiu, my God! I don''t even know. Are we still sisters? " Shuiyueer exclaimed. "Shut up Water ice is going to be angry. Is it going to blow up the field? It''s not chaotic enough. Small nine feel around people, he and slag man have been tied together, he felt too wronged. "Xiaoxue, Zhuqing, things are not what you think. Xuedi is strong, so she has children! I just touched her twice. " "Asshole!" Snow emperor a listen to small nine words, in the heart come angry, more feel today can''t come down, a turn round also ran. "Xiao Jiu, if you hurry to my room, I''ll break your leg!" Snow emperor threatened. "Yes, break all your legs and leave none!" Bingdi snorted. Small nine immediately feel a burst of speechless, "where do I sleep today?" Shuibinger looked at Xiaojiu and hummed, "where you like to sleep, just don''t come to me!" Hu Lina pursed a smile, "I want to stand on the same front with Xiaoxue, elder martial brother, wish you good luck!" Small nine thoroughly tragedy, say good happy life? How can I sleep alone soon? Chapter 568 "You deserve it! That''s what it''s like to do evil and not live! " Sword Douluo see small nine eat shriveled, feel great. Small nine rolled a white eye, "you hurry back to wash your angel wife''s feet, be careful to go back late and be beaten!" Jiandouluo was blown up at that time, and his image of swordsman collapsed. He said angrily, "how can I wash women''s feet? A joke Bang~ As soon as she finished, she was slapped by the angel, and she snorted: "What''s wrong with women? When you can beat me, put on airs again. I''m an angel family, but women are in charge! Be honest. I''ll take care of you. " With that, he went home to carry out ideological education. Jiandouluo was so ashamed and angry that he yelled, "Xiao Jiu, I''m not finished with you!" As soon as guidouluo saw jiandouluo''s tragedy, he immediately laughed and said to his daughter-in-law: "It''s not a matter to wash my feet. A man has to face any challenge bravely. With such a beautiful wife, I''m willing to do anything!" "Shameless!" Subdue the devil and fight Luo. Qianjun fight Luo scolds in his heart. "Yes, brother GUI is right. We are not afraid of our wives. We love our wives!" Ghost leopard Douluo agreed. Now he completely accepted that ghost Douluo, sword Douluo are gods, and they are all so badly repaired. We are a title touluo, or accept it, at least the wife is God, said out can blow a lifetime bull force! "Poor sword! Brother nine, can you stop bullying him? " Ning Rongrong stares at Xiao Jiu. "Why should I listen to you?" Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes. "Hum, big sex wolf! You take me... Hum Ning Rongrong turned red and left. "I''ll go. What''s wrong with you? I''ll be a sex wolf?" Small nine depressed incomparable, it seems that tonight must be a person, even has always been hot fire dance, haughty hum a, do not take care of themselves. These chicks, this is going to turn the world upside down! Small nine back to his bedroom, a person sitting on the throne, feel too boring. "Young master!" Suddenly, a pair of hands stretched out from behind the throne to help Xiao Jiu massage his head. "Still!" Small nine turn head, see a coquettish snake beautiful woman, her waist is like a snake, the whole body sends out evil and coquettish breath, a twinkle and smile, can seduce. "Don''t you all want to boycott me?" Small nine hums a way. "Young master!" "People''s duty is to serve the young master. I don''t want to compete with qianrenxue. I don''t want fame. I just want to be with the young master." Meng''s voice is still charming, her smile is beautiful, and her eyes are shining. The goblin. Small nine in the heart is stirred of itch of, fight to prepare to clean up her. Click, click, click The sound of high-heeled shoes on the marble floor rings, accompanied by a person dressed in an evening dress, dressed as a queen. Zhu Zhuyun! "I don''t seem to have come at the right time, my majesty. It seems that you have a female companion tonight." She said this, but did not leave, but selfishly picked up a glass of wine, reclining on the armrest of the small nine throne. In the back, Dai Luolan, a valiant and valiant woman in a war suit, was used to finding a comfortable place, threw herself into the sofa, picked up a bottle of liquor and poured it. The originally desolate dormitories became lively all of a sudden. Small nine looking at Zhu Zhuyun, always feel there is a evil fire in the heart, this woman also too don''t treat oneself as an outsider. "Tell me what you want to do." Small nine result Zhu Zhuyun handed the wine cup, directly open a way. Zhu Zhuyun smiles. She salutes Xiao Jiuyi, showing her most charming side. Then she says without ceremony: "The God of destruction is in charge of the divine world. The Dragon Lord spreads your faith for you. I want to be a female emperor!" "In your world, I am in charge of all mortals!" "I want to enjoy the glory of standing on the top of all living beings and have the power to control the destiny of mortals." The more Zhu Zhuyun said, the brighter his eyes were, and his whole body exuded a unique charm. "Why? Will the young master give it to you? "Meng is still dissatisfied with the hum way, his grandparents but from the end of childhood, never give up, pledge allegiance, this has today with the God of destruction equal status. Good question Zhu Zhuyun laughed and gave Xiao Jiu a wink. He said leisurely, "everything I have is yours, my majesty. I''ll give you whatever you want!" "I don''t want fame, just power! It won''t give you any trouble. How about coming and going at once? " Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile. Meng still opened her mouth. She was completely out of temper. Today she finally saw the real aristocracy. In order to benefit, I can give anything. What she saw from Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes was greed, which was absolutely terrible. Little nine nodded, "anyway, there must be an emperor in the world, who will be the same if he takes charge for me." "Well, I''ll be with your Majesty tonight." Zhu Zhuyun''s heart beats very hard. She must have something to do with Xiao Jiu. This is the foundation for her to become a female emperor. It would be better to have a child! Meng was still depressed and murmured: "the young master was originally mine!" Zhu Zhuyun smiles, pinches Meng''s face and says: "Little fool, sooner or later you belong to your young master. How can he be willing to be touched after he has been with him for such a long time? Besides, you are still the granddaughter of Duke long. If he doesn''t want you, people will think that he doesn''t trust Duke long. In the future, how does the Dragon Lord spread his faith for him? How does she judge the gods? Who can convince them? " Meng is still staring, did not expect that there are so many twists and turns in it, a burst of joy in her heart, small nine, the person she worships most in her heart, she is looking at small nine how strong step by step. She is very happy to be the maid of little nine and accompany her all her life. Small nine depressed shake his head, theocratic civilization is like this, don''t want a woman can''t, don''t Meng still, many people will think crooked. It''s still normal for everyone to guess. Only in this way can it be shown that dragon and snake are the people he trusts most, and that dragon and snake can represent Xiao Jiu in the world. Xiaojiu thinks that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility! He doesn''t have a way. Small nine hand lift Meng still hair, looking at the girl''s eyes of worship and joy, said with a smile: "next time!" "Well, young master." Meng is still happy. "Your majesty Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes are flowing and his mood is excited. He has been teasing Xiaojiu for so long. Today, he finally wants to win Xiaojiu. "Zhuyun, you go, I''ll guard for you, don''t worry, no one will disturb you!" Dai Luolan patted her heart to ensure that she grasped the wine bottle very well. One ton was half a bottle, and then she was satisfied. But small nine but stand up, over Zhu Zhuyun, directly went to Dai Luolan in front of, and then took her. "You, what are you doing?" Dai Luolan was stunned, and the bottle in her hand fell directly on the ground. "I have a crush on you!" Small nine eyes are full of appreciation, reach out to lift Dai Luolan''s hair. "Shouldn''t you go to Zhu Yun?" "You are the most unusual woman you have ever seen. You are brave, calm and tough. I can''t forget your heroism when you command the army. Compared with the female emperor, I prefer the female commander!" "I, I must have a drink to calm down!" Dai Luolan was completely confused. She took a bottle of wine and took a big mouthful of it. Then she pointed to herself dizzily, "are you kidding? I''m like this. Do you like it? " "Why, don''t you like me?" Xiaojiu asked with a smile. "Why don''t you like it? I like the domineering and energetic way you do when you don''t agree with me Dai Luolan waved her arm, and then felt that she should be a woman. She arranged her uniform. She was very excited. "I thought no man would like me in my life." "Xiaojiu, when I lost to you for the first time, I always thought of you in my heart!" Then she took Xiaojiu''s hand and said, "I''m not your bargaining chip with Zhuyun. Tonight, we should have a good date!" "You are my first man, and you will be my last!" Chapter 569 "This..." Meng still widened his eyes, "young master, do you like Dai Luolan? Didn''t choose you? " Zhu Zhuyun is not angry at all. Instead, he looks playful. He gently shakes his glass and says, "so women should learn how to please men." "I don''t have the aura of the queen. I''m not unique in Xiao Jiu''s heart." "Even if he is curious, he has to find a type he has never met. Such as snow emperor, such as Luo Lan, is the ice emperor, maybe in his heart, are more attractive than me "Xiaowu, Zhuqing, Qianren snow, shuibinger, Huowu, Tang Yuehua, Bingdi, Xuedi, duguyan, yelingling, all have distinctive characteristics. Their most shining side is irreplaceable." "This is the core competitiveness!" Meng still heard a Leng Leng, can''t help murmuring: "what is my core competitiveness?" "Be obedient Zhu Zhuyun chuckled. Meng is still a listen, really is such a thing, she is not the most beautiful, but to say the most listen to small nine words, perhaps no one is more obedient than she, after all, many people have their own temper. And she is small nine small maid, small nine say what, she will not refute. "Young master was robbed, are you still happy?" Meng still can''t understand Zhu Zhuyun. "You''ve made a mistake. It''s not that Xiao Jiu is chasing me, but I''m chasing him. When I first met, I could feel the disgust and contempt in my eyes. But as we came into contact with each other, I saw the appreciation and understanding in his eyes. You don''t know, whenever he is closer to me, I feel very happy. I will take him soon. Do you think I can be unhappy? " Zhu Zhuyun laughs and licks his red lips. "I don''t understand your world!" Meng still shook his head blankly. "You don''t need to understand, happy to enjoy the sweet time with your young master, this is your world. It''s also a kind of happiness to be the king of your own world. " ......................... the second day. When Dai Luolan came out of her bedroom, she felt like she was dreaming. "Little nine, let''s go to a meeting on the Pope''s palace." "Go Zhu Zhuyun was very excited in his eyes. He took Meng to the Pope''s palace. At the moment, small nine do in bibidong''s throne, feel the tip of the nose seems to still have a trace of fragrance, he closed his eyes, is bibidong look back bright smile. When everyone comes. Small nine this just serious way: "the God war is over, I also should discuss the merit to reward!" "Rather the wind Xiao Jiu was the first to call the roll. Ning Fengzhi and all the people of Qibao Shenzong went out to salute. "I grant you the God of wisdom. The seven treasures God sect will be with heaven and earth. If I am here, the seven treasures God sect will not be destroyed! You are allowed to recruit disciples into Qibao Shenzong! " "In addition, he appointed you as the emperor''s teacher and worked with the new imperial female emperor to establish the order of the mortal world." Ningfeng to great joy, led all the seven treasure God, kneel down to thank you. "The water is soft." When Xiao Jiu finished speaking, shuixinrou was about to salute, but he was dragged up by Xiao Jiu and said with a smile, "I have appointed you as the God of water and appointed you as the Minister of education of the new empire." The rules of heaven and earth appear. Before the water heart softens the body, a water god''s position is formed. Water heart soft in the eyes of envy, absorb the throne. "Zhu Zhuyun." "Yes Zhu Zhuyun''s face was excited and he knelt down. "Xiaojiu said with a smile:" your netherworld clan has followed me from beginning to end, and should become the Lord of the world. In the future, you will be in charge of all the worlds I control! I give you the emperor''s seal The mysterious power of rules flows, and a jade seal shines in front of Zhu Zhuyun. When Zhu Zhuyun touched her hand, the emperor''s seal penetrated into her eyebrows. At this moment, she felt the terror of the seal of the emperor, gathering the power of the earth, one seal was enough to kill one plane. "Zhu Zhuyun, I know that there will never be absolute fairness, but I hope you, as the empress, can give your people an equal opportunity. Let all willing to work hard, can rely on their own hands to get the success they want!Don''t block their promotion. " Small nine orders a way. "Yes, my Lord! As the empress, I will love the people like a son. " Zhu Zhuyun respectfully said that at the moment, she felt that Xiaojiu''s thoughts really exceeded her. She felt it was necessary to have a deep communication with Xiaojiu. "Su Yuntao!" Xiaojiu knocked on the armrest and said a name that everyone was shocked. For a long time, only Su Yuntao, who was only less than level 50, entered the hall with an unbelievable face and saluted devoutly. He is completely ignorant at the moment. "Su Yuntao, have you ever thought that one day, the person you help awaken the spirit of martial arts will become the master of all living beings?" Small nine leisurely ask a way. "Subordinate, I never thought about it." Su Yuntao said respectfully that he really didn''t think about it, but now he is a celebrity. When everyone sees him, they will say that he is the one who wakes up for my God. It''s so blessed. But he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is he blessed? You know, at the beginning, I was almost killed by Tang Hao with a hammer! "You awaken me and let me step on the road of practice!" "You also persuaded a lot of civilian soul masters in the holy war, and made great contributions in the battle with the Tang Dynasty." "You are loyal and kind to me." "Therefore, I appointed the elder of the original temple to be responsible for the Dragon Lord and the awakening of all the soul masters in Douluo''s plane. You can set up the awakening Temple by yourself and coordinate the related affairs." Small nine one wave a hand, direct shoot a deity, drill into Su Yuntao''s body. "Roar ~ ~" There is a huge greedy wolf on Su Yuntao''s back. Thank God Su Yuntao feels like he''s dreaming. He''s an insignificant person in charge of the awakening of martial spirit. He has become a god! Moreover, he became an elder and was in charge of the awakening ceremony of all soul masters, which was comparable to the previous imperial emperors. "Also, if you go to Holy Spirit village, old Jack is the best person to me as a child. I stole a lot of chickens from his family." "Give him the power of life, although it can''t improve his strength, it can make him immortal." Small nine one shake hands, a magic power wrapped vitality, appeared in the hands of Su Yuntao. "My God, Holy Spirit village, does it still exist? After all, this time it''s a flooded continent. " Su Yuntao''s dilemma. "I can ignore others, but I still have to manage Holy Spirit village. It''s easy to protect them in the flood." Small nine leisurely way, he needs to protect the people really not many, full play also just a few: Botanical college, exotic animal college, hot college, Shrek College He can just drop the seeds at will, so that they will be safe in the flood. "Yes, my God!" Su Yuntao looks happy. He also wants to meet notting city. Let the woman who has been chasing for a long time see that he is not a single wolf, but a single wolf God! Small nine finally looked at the female angel, leisurely way: "I have a different world conquest plan, who would like to go to a different world?"? To be the master of the world? " Chapter 570 Xiao Jiu''s words made the Pope''s palace explode. To be the master of the world? Everyone is dumbfounded, is with small nine angry Qianren snow and other women, at the moment also exclaimed, curious asked: "small nine, you are not cheating? How can you be the master of the world? " Small nine ha ha a smile, "fragrant me, I tell you!" Thousand Ren snow horizontal small nine, this have no face have no skin of guy, here is serious meeting! But small nine this words, but let her in the heart happy Zizi. She raised her chin haughtily and hummed, "do you like to say it or not?" "My family snow asked, how can I not say?" Small nine one hand, will put thousand Ren snow pull sitting on the throne, thousand Ren snow is really defeated by small nine, half pushed to sit down. Zhu Zhuqing said: "what about going forward and retreating together? You are too fast to rebel. " "It''s not that the enemy is too strong." Thousand Ren snow heart guilty way. "Zhuqing, stop making trouble and come to my side. This is the first meeting of the gods. You have to focus on the overall situation, and everyone is watching. " Little Jiuyi pulls Zhu Zhuqing''s arm. Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face flashed a touch of helplessness. If she didn''t give Xiaojiu face today, she would make Xiaojiu unable to come down. She snorted and sat on the other side of Xiaojiu. Looking at each other with Qianren snow, I''m a little embarrassed. The strategic alliance just formed yesterday collapsed today. This speed... She feels embarrassed. Her sexy body as far as possible away from the small nine, but how big the throne, it is impossible to run off. In the end, she simply didn''t care. Dai Luolan admires and gives a thumbs up to Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu is the devil! She can promise that by the end of the night, Xiao Jiu will be able to coax Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing. She even held this meeting today just to solve the family conflicts. Small nine light cough a, "I am thirsty." People are speechless for a while. You really regard us as tool people. Jiandouluo really wanted to say "yes" to Xiaojiu, but seeing his angel wife, he did a lot of ideological work and finally persuaded himself. It''s a pleasure to be in the crematorium at night! Small nine a word, can let him be the whole life and death. Thousand Ren snow gas teeth itch, not angry hum way: "thirsty oneself pour water to drink." "Originally also didn''t let you pour, I again maid of, still..." small nine light cough. "Yes, young master." Meng still answered a, took up wine cup to blunt small nine blink an eye way: "young master, want me to feed you?" "Well, voluntarily." Small nine light cough. Thousand Ren snow feel eyes can fire, this is absolutely intentional! She snatched the glass and wanted to splash it on Xiao Jiu''s face. However, seeing the exaggerated performance that many people pretended not to see below, she finally suppressed her anger. Hum: "do you want me to feed you?" "It''s better for my little snow." Small nine ha ha for a while, stretched out a hand to embrace thousand Ren snow, "my biggest happiness is to have you!" Xiaojiu is very comfortable sitting on the throne. Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue look at each other, and there is no way to take this bastard. You can''t throw it on his face now, so that everyone can''t get off the stage. They can only be depressed by the nose to recognize, make also want to time and place, at least now can''t make. "Well, now I''ll talk about the alien world conquest plan!" Small nine sipped a thousand Ren snow to carry over wine, have eaten a grape on Zhu Zhuqing''s hand, this just satisfied explanation rises. "I am the one who conceals your breath and sends you to another world, where you can develop your faith and plunder material energy to replace the original master of the world." As soon as Xiao Jiu''s voice fell, there was an uproar. "My Lord, no matter how proud we are, we don''t dare to compete with you! If we don''t have your talent, we will die when we go. " The female angel starts to be very excited, but on hearing this, she feels that they don''t have that strength. Who can be the same as little nine, from a mortal counter attack into a God, and then turn over the divine world, devouring the whole world? "Of course you can''t, but isn''t there me behind you?" Little Jiuyi stretched out his hand, and an ancient Sutra appeared in his hand"You carry it, and it allows you to acquire all my abilities on a small scale according to your piety to me and the distance of the world. You say the world has light, it has light, you say the world has dark, it has dark! As long as you think in your heart, it can be embodied. I call it the great prophecy Xiaojiu throws the ancient Sutra in front of the public. After touching it with his hands, everyone''s faces are shocked. This is equivalent to borrowing Xiaojiu''s ability to possess the power of the creator God. Xiaojiu''s way: "As long as you plunder enough material energy and shake the foundation of that world, I can come and crush it with thunder!" "The world you plunder is my lower world, and that world is equivalent to your fiefdom. You can also cultivate your subordinates in the same way and plunder the world for yourself!" "The more worlds we plunder, the stronger our power will be. In this vast sea of worlds, we can push all the way!" "Until one day, all the world will be full of our legends!" Xiao Jiu''s words stunned everyone. Small nine this is to teach you how to conquer a world, everyone can be the master of the world, become the creator level existence! Besides, it sounds all right. It''s a perfect plan to invade and develop first, and when the poor dagger comes out, Xiao Jiu will do it again. Moreover, when the strength is weak, you can also use big prophecy, with the help of the power of small nine, as long as it is not too stupid, there should be no problem. "Do you know why I left you angels? Because you are shameless! In order to live, you can choose any man, so I think you can survive and develop in a different world Small nine Shan Shan finger, "consider how?"? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you if I don''t go. I will choose voluntarily. " "It''s up to you to decide whether you want to stay here as a little angel or fight to become the light lord of the world and have the power to dominate everything." The angels are excited. Who doesn''t want to dominate one side of the world? Who doesn''t want to be the same supreme being as Xiao Jiu? An angel is a judge of heresy... No, it spreads justice. "We are willing to fight in different worlds and spread light and justice for our God!" Thirteen female angels immediately knelt down with a happy face and devoutly took over the ancient Sutra. Small nine secretly scold a, see, this just call professional! How impassioned. "Yes, we are going to spread light and justice, save the creatures trapped in the dark rule of the alien world, and let them bathe in the light of mercy!" Small nine says, oneself all believed. Ning Fengzhi and others are frightened by Xiaojiu''s terror. This is to take the world as a springboard and devour everything! Once again, they feel that they underestimate Xiaojiu. The pattern of Xiaojiu is too big! "Well, may light and justice be with you! Go to war, go to the heavens and the world, you are my thirteen apostles, and hold the sword of justice for me With a wave of his hand, Xiaojiu saw 13 black holes, leading to 13 weaker worlds. Chapter 571 Thirteen female angels, one after another into the black hole leading to different worlds, simply a mess. Jiandouluo was relieved. His hard days were coming to an end, but why was he always a little disappointed. Then, a sense of war burst out of his eyes and said to his wife, "wait, I''ll go with you!" The female Angel body meal, immediately laughed, nodded: "good!" Sword fight Luo to small nine line salute way: "give me a big prophecy." Small nine shakes his head, "old sword, the power of big prophecy depends on the degree of belief, you are not an angel, you are not crazy letter, I don''t think much of you, careful to die in a different world!" Ning Fengzhi hears the speech and immediately exhorts jiandouluo. He doesn''t want jiandouluo to die. Jiandouluo and Xiaojiu don''t deal with each other. It''s estimated that they can''t borrow any strength. They are just cannon fodder. Ning Rongrong also pulled sword Douluo sleeve, "sword grandfather, small nine said, you are not suitable." "But I can''t let women go to war. I''ll do it by myself¡° Sword fight Luo anxious way. "That''s all right with you!" The angel smiles and turns away. One side of the ghost Douluo also lost, small nine leisurely way: "kid, if you want to go, or can, you have a firm belief in me, in a different world at least can protect yourself." GUI Douluo trembled all over. Seeing his wife looking over, he immediately said with a dry smile, "I, I won''t go. I''ll wait at home for your wife to come back." He''s not stupid. It''s hard to predict life and death! It''s safe to stay in front of Xiaojiu and flatter him. The female angel was not angry at all. She patted GUI Douluo on the shoulder and said, "yes, a man should stay at home. I will lay a big territory for you and let you shelter under my wings." Everyone was drunk and felt confused. Ghost fight Luo is also a corner of the mouth crazy smoke, but he still gave his wife a smile, his wife sent to a different world. Jiandouluo extremely despises guidouluo, snorts and turns to leave. GUI Douluo said: "hum, don''t you wash your wife''s feet? Women''s rights race know not, careful your wife give birth to children do not let you help, live is the king Sword Douluo good suspension, not a stagger to fall down, turn head, lift seven kill sword to see to ghost Douluo. "I''ll go. I can''t beat my wife. I can''t get you?" GUI Douluo was so angry that he started to fight with Jian Douluo. "To fight, go out and fight!" Small nine face a black, is not easy. Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are almost at the meeting. They are not used to Xiao Jiu''s bad habits any more. With a proud hum, they leave hand in hand. They went to see snow emperor and were very curious about what it was like to have a baby and how to say that they were also one of the children''s mothers. Zhu Zhuyun has no time to deal with Xiao Jiu now. She has just become the empress and wants to discuss with Ning Fengzhi how to establish the order of the world. Just throw Dai Luolan to Xiao Jiu and let him do whatever he wants. At this time, the fire dance stayed down, her eyes firmly way: "I also want to go to a different world!" "What?" Small nine was stupefied, eyebrow a pick a way: "you join in what lively?"? If the angel dies, she dies. If you die in a different world "You''ll be sad, won''t you?" Huowu has a hot figure and a fierce personality. Her beautiful eyes are as passionate as fire. She takes a step directly in front of the tower, presses her hands on the armrest of the throne, and lives and looks at Xiaojiu. "So you have me in your heart, and you love me." When everyone saw this posture, they all left wisely. Dai Luolan shrugged and walked away cleanly without any hesitation. In the Pope''s palace, only shuiyueer wants to talk and stops, but she is also pulled away by shuibinger and doesn''t let her be a light bulb. Fire dance is too domineering. It looks like it''s going to knock to the end with little Jiusi. "Why don''t you come to me? Am I worse than water ice? Are you going to give up all the time? " Fire Dance asked. "I''ll give up everything. I haven''t done anything at all." Xiao Jiu rolled his eyes. "I allow you to have a try." Fire Dance licked red lips, she said domineering, but her face also lit up a touch of rosy clouds, installed very domineering, but slightly trembling eyelashes, but betrayed her. She was very nervous and worried at the moment, as if she was fighting behind her back.She knows that there is no room for her to turn around at this moment. If Xiaojiu refuses her again, Huowu doesn''t know how to face Xiaojiu. Her proud heart makes her unable to buy the right refusal. "What are you nervous about?" Little nine laughs. "No, who, who''s nervous!" Fire Dance pursed her red lips. "Do you think that if I refuse you, you will die in a different world and never come?" Small nine slants a head, ask a way. As soon as Huowu''s eyes darkened, she said haughtily, "I don''t want to lose water to binger. Whether you love me or not, at least give me a good memory before I go. You are mine "Is it?" Small nine suddenly lean forward, fire dance instinctive retreat, immediately reflect over, in the heart a burst of chagrin, will force small nine on the throne again. She doesn''t want to lose to little nine in momentum. Xiaojiu gently lifted the hair in front of Huowu''s forehead and said with a smile: "you are not Zhu Zhuyun, Dugu Yan. Don''t pretend to be a female sex wolf. It''s not like that at all." Said, a backhand, put the fire dance on the throne, and he is turned to replace the fire dance just position, looking down on the fire dance. "That''s right, pepper¡° Small nine wantonly appreciate fire dance proud body, eyes with a smile of evil. Fire dance to see small nine such smile, no reason in the heart of a hot, think of the scene with small nine acquaintance, can''t help beichi bite, good-looking eyebrows pick. This guy, at that time, was so ruthless. "Xiaojiu, I like you. You are the first boy to beat me and steal my heart." "Don''t think I don''t know. The way you look at me is evil. You don''t have a good heart." Fire Dance haughty raised chin, not afraid of small nine evil eyes, she straight to say what. "Pepper, how dare you say that! Do you want me to be a little more uneasy and kind? " Little nine laughs. "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Fire Dance bold and enthusiastic, a hand directly around the neck of small nine, "to my room!" "Good." Small nine pick eyebrows. Huowu immediately stood up and took Xiaojiu by the arm. They went directly to Huowu''s room. ......................... A month later. The fire dance arranges the good battle clothes, and then treasures the way: "OK, now you can send me away, I''m going to expedition to a different world!" Small nine eyebrows a pick, extreme surprise, "you still want to go?" "Do you think I''m trying to threaten you?" Huowu turned around and said haughtily, "I''m going to prove myself. I won''t lose to anyone except you." "You''re such a combative little pepper!" Small nine embrace the fire dance, there is a touch of helplessness in the eyes, and a touch of praise. "Why, don''t you give up on me?" Fire Dance haughty Yang Yang chin, a face of pride, a pair of original you are still very concerned about my appearance. "Yes, the alien world is too dangerous. If you die, I will be sad." Xiaojiu also knows that he can''t fight against this little pepper, otherwise he can''t do anything brainless. Chapter 572 "I will die? A joke One divides into two. Two dance flame as like as two peas, one arm to the left, the other nine arms, and the proud way: "I have a mirror image of fire. My combat power has doubled directly. Moreover, my life-saving ability is also strong. I am more suitable for fighting in different worlds than those angels!" "I will open up territory for you!" "Well, no, it''s for my son." The fire dance stroked the belly, a face of firmness. Little nine almost hit his chin on the ground, stunned: "you, you also have it?" Fire Dance rolled a white eye, "no, I mean, there will be in the future." Small nine this just let go of heart, he hears a child now, the head is big of fierce. "Anyway, I decided to go to a different world. If you care about me, give me more support!" Huowu is determined to go to a different world now. She feels that she will never lose to the female angel. She has great ambition in her heart and also wants to prove to Xiao Jiu that she will never give up. "All right!" Small nine took out an ancient Scripture, and then dropped a drop of God''s blood, handed to Huowu, "if there is danger, come back, don''t try to be brave." "Well, I see." Huowu hugs Xiaojiu for the last time and then goes directly into the black hole. Small nine suddenly feel heart up, this small pepper is really let him worry about, that different world is not for fun. He is a little absent-minded out of the bedroom, he found shuiyue''er, even hovering at the door of the bedroom. "Xiaojiu, you finally came out." Shuiyue''er sees the surprise on Xiaojiu''s face and grabs Xiaojiu''s arm. "What''s the matter? Do you want me to help you deal with your sister Small nine can''t help laughing, don''t know why, meet water moon son, he always feel happy, maybe because he and water moon son often all cooperation pit water ice son''s reason. "Well! My elder sister also uses you to settle, you also look down upon me too much, small nine, I am a elder sister of Tianshui University Shuiyueer is very proud. Small nine don''t have good spirit of knock her head, immediately let water month son frustrated. "You have to call me brother-in-law, no big or small!" "Well! You''re not my brother-in-law. " Shuiyue''er wrinkled Qiong''s nose and looked very naughty. Her whole body radiated infinite vitality. She snorted: "I''ll call you Xiao Jiu-- Little nine-- Little nine-- Can you still eat me? " Small nine this is take water month son have no way, "get, I can''t provoke you, provoked you, water Dean definitely with me urgent, I don''t have time to make trouble with you, I go first." With that, he just wanted to get out of the way. "I''m looking for you!" With one arm, shuiyue''er stops Xiaojiu. "Well, do you want to go somewhere and let me take you? I''ll tell you, the sun and moon are not good in mainland China. No one is allowed to go anywhere. " Xiaojiu took preventive measures in advance and said that the sun and moon mainland was left to bibidong. He didn''t want anyone to interfere in bibidong''s life. "I don''t want to go to the sun moon continent. I want to go to a different world." The moon of water has a lovely little tiger tooth. "What?" Small nine face black come down, angry way: "where do you go to do what?"? Are you going to die? " "I ~ ~" shuiyue''er''s white face is full of anger, but she can''t refute it. She doesn''t have the talent of her sister and others. But being looked down upon like this, I feel extremely uncomfortable. "I have to go. You can say if you want to help me or not." Water moon son discontented hum way. "Whatever you have to go, you give me a reason." Small nine black face asks a way. "I''m going to find my boyfriend!" The water moon Er Gu Ling''s eyes blinked and said with satisfaction: "this reason is sufficient!" "In this world, because of you, it covers the light of all people, you know? We can''t find a boyfriend. You have to be responsible. " "Hum!" Shuiyue''er snorted. Small nine touched to touch nose, this reason, return really TM sufficient. He said helplessly: "otherwise, after a while, I completely control other planes, let you go to other planes to have a look?" "I don''t know!"Shuiyue''er raised her chin haughtily and hummed: "I want to find a boyfriend. It can''t be much worse than my sister''s. you say, in this world, who can compare with you?" Small nine one listen to, really is very reasonable, this world, he is supreme. "Xiaojiu, I''m just going to the different world. I''ll be fine, OK?" Shuiyueer holds Xiaojiu''s arm in a coquettish way, and her ice blue hair dances lightly. She looks young and lovely, just like a little sister next door, which makes people can''t bear to refuse. "If something happens to you, what should I tell your sister? Besides, the water director will try his best to find me. " Small nine think about the consequences, feel terrible. "I''m not going to fight. I don''t want to make trouble. With the great prophecy you gave me, it''s OK to save my life. If I can''t get married in the future, I''ll let you be responsible. If I''m here, you can''t get into my sister''s bed. You can do it as you like. " Shuiyueer plays tricks directly. Xiaojiu was so annoyed that he finally had no choice but to promise, "remember, when you go, you''re just going to travel and see the scenery of a different world. If you find someone you like, I can bring him to this world." "Don''t make trouble, don''t do dangerous things, don''t..." "Well, you''re more upset than my sister." Shuiyue''er chuckles. Xiaojiu is very depressed. Shuiyueer is much more difficult to deal with than shuibinger. This little girl is too jumpy and has a lot of thieves in her heart. "Well, then you go and play. You have to come back once a year to let me know that you are safe." "What''s more, you have to do a good job in the ideological work of your sister and Dean Shui before you can go, you know? Don''t sell me. " Xiao Jiu took out an ancient Sutra and handed it to her. "I see. You are too wordy." Shuiyue''er''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning, holding the ancient Sutra and running happily. It seems that it''s the residence of Tianshui College, and Xiaojiu feels relieved. His mind is still focused on the fire dance, and is always concerned about the reincarnation of bibidong. Shuiyue''er runs to the distance. When Xiaojiu doesn''t pay attention, she doesn''t go to find shuibing''er to do ideological work, but seems to have made up her mind. Directly opened the ancient Sutra, opened the black hole through the alien world. "Ha ha ~ ~ ~ here comes my water moon!" .................. There is an ominous premonition in Xiaojiu''s heart. He is preparing to explore, but a woman is standing in front of him. Her strength is so low that her soul power is less than level 10. But the whole body exudes a special atmosphere, so that people can have peace of mind. Tang Yuehua. A little nine now don''t know how to face the woman. She has a simple and elegant smile on her face and gives a little salute to Xiao Jiu. Her behavior is very pleasing to the eyes. "Xiao Jiu, do you have time to go to my place?" Tang Yuehua has a soft voice that can''t be refused. Small nine sighed tone, a lot of things, must face, hide is to hide not past, immediately nod, followed Tang Yuehua came to her bedroom. This is a very comfortable alternative. Xiao Jiu and Tang Yue sit opposite each other. The fragrance of tea rises between them. Tang Yuehua cooks tea for Xiao Jiu with exquisite movements and inexplicable artistic conception. It seems that at this moment, she is integrated with the fragrance of tea. Let people unconsciously immersed in, elegant ancient rhyme. "Please Tang Yuehua smiles, takes up the teacup and hands it to Xiao Jiu. At the moment, he has a different style. Chapter 573 Tea beauty, a taste of aftertaste. Tang Yuehua''s blessing in the circle of nobility gives her a kind of peace that can wash her heart. Her tender feelings are simple and elegant, and are transmitted from the corners of her eyes and brows. Xiaojiu feels the itching of her heart that she has never experienced. "It''s worthy of being the master of Yuexuan. Every move can make people fascinated." Small nine can not help but praise up, compared to Hu Lina''s coquettish different, Tang Yuehua attractive is that kind of like empty valley orchid temperament. If you are not at home, one look can make people imagine. People want to break her peace and destroy it. "I didn''t understand before. I fell in love with someone I shouldn''t love. I wasted my time. Now I''m still alone." Tang Yuehua has no emotion in her eyes. Like a stream, she talks about her past experience to Xiao Jiu. If the finger of jade, help again small nine continue a cup of tea. Not in a hurry, not impatient, the whole person seems to be dark and rhythm, so that every action, like a perfect wallpaper, let people enjoy. Small nine did not speak, just fine tea, this moment heart relaxed to the extreme, let him experience a kind of never had peace. "I left haotianzong and founded Yuexuan in order to get information, find my grandfather and help haotianzong get information from the outside world." "I thought that my whole life would end in desperate love, until you showed up and let me know what a real hero is." Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of admiration. Small nine is Ziliu tea, Tang Yuehua cold not Ding so a look, suddenly, there is a kind of impulse, a gentle cough, the twist of the neck, to ease the bad idea in the heart. He feels that he has been a bit wild recently, so it''s better to be more restrained. "Tired?" Tang Yuehua looks concerned, and then takes the soft collapse. "I''ll press your head for you. It can relieve fatigue and relax your spirit. One thing after another, you don''t have a good rest this year." Tang Yuehua helps Xiao Jiu lie down. Small nine feel can''t be so addicted, instinct tells him, can''t continue to stay here, or sooner or later all have an accident. "I''d better go and find it. She''ll press it, too." "Where you go to her, you''ll be more tired." Tang Yuehua''s leisurely way. Small nine suddenly no temper, here to stay really comfortable, although the mouth said to go, but lying down on the soft collapse, he didn''t want to get up at all. Because it''s so relaxed. Tang Yuehua''s soul power is very special, which is a kind of strange effect that can resonate with the soul. Moreover, she also opened up the realm of aristocracy. Small nine feel in the heart of anger, evil thoughts, there are a lot of dissatisfaction, all kinds of miscellaneous negative emotions are washed away. His body is like soaking in the mountain stream of the gurgling stream, and his ear is clear with the chirping of insects and birds, which can empty everything. After the war, for the first time, he felt completely relaxed. Small nine feel eyelids more and more heavy, the whole body sleepy. "Sleep, and you should have a good rest." Tang Yuehua''s voice is like the curling sound of a zither, so soft that Xiaojiu can''t lift a finger. Finally, Xiaojiu completely opens his heart, and his consciousness is blurred. He was so tired that he didn''t sleep for a long time. Either it''s fighting, or it''s on the way to fighting. This year, he fought against the God of destruction step by step. After winning, he still had to appease the girls and control the plane as soon as possible. It can be said that every moment, he had to deal with thousands of things. When he first became creator, he felt like a super CPU. He has to keep records of everything in the divine world and its subordinate planes. From a mortal to an omniscient and omnipotent God, it is really difficult for him to adapt to this change. That''s why he shared the power and let the God of destruction, Zhu Zhuyun, Ning Fengzhi and long Gong divide all the things. He became a shopkeeper. Otherwise, he would be bored to death just dealing with these trifles. Tang Yuehua at the moment, led him into deep sleep, small nine face leakage never had relaxed. "Xiaojiu, you don''t understand a woman''s desire for emotion. How can I let you go after so many years of hard work for the infatuation in my heart? ""I''m sorry." Tang Yuehua stood up, gently closed the door, and then put down the white sand tent around her. She came to Xiaojiu and pursed her red lips. Finally, she made up her mind. ...................... Xiaojiu has a long dream. When she wakes up, she finds Tang Yuehua cooking a plain spoon there. "How did you sleep when you woke up?" Tang Yuehua asked leisurely. She was still stirring the wolfberry and Baifeng soup in her hand. She blew it gently, then tasted the temperature and fed it to Xiao Jiu. Small nine eyebrows straight jump, his face all black come down. Because at a glance, he found that Tang Yuehua was no longer perfect. There was a touch of shyness in his eyes. Even a fool knew what had just happened. What Xiaojiu can''t accept is that he is sent to the door, and is still given by a woman who has no power to bind a chicken. All in all, he was depressed. If you had known that, it would have been better... Xiaojiu had a mouthful of Dabu soup and hummed: "do you want me to revive Tangchen? There''s no need to do that, really." Tang Yuehua shakes her head and gently takes out a silk scarf to help Xiao Jiu wipe her mouth "It''s up to you whether you''re alive, grandfather. I don''t want you to have a burden in your heart, and I won''t interfere with your decision-making. I will just stand behind you and listen to you. " "When you are tired and sleepy, you can have a good rest here." "If you really want to help me, then you should also perform the duty of master haotianzong and give him a successor." Tang Yuehua handed over a spoonful of Dabu soup and gave it to Xiao Jiu. Small nine this just remembers, he is still the patriarch of Hao Tian Zong. Suddenly a little egg. Pain. "Tang Chen, I will come back to life, not now. I have to explain this to you, or you''ll think I''m ungrateful. " Small nine sighed tone, a face of helpless way. "I never feel that you are ungrateful. My grandfather also recognizes you very much. You are the leader of Haotian sect. I will support you unconditionally whatever you do. This is what a Haotian sect should do." Tang Yuehua''s leisurely way doesn''t mean to play hard to get in his eyes, but it''s really all decided by Xiao Jiu. Small nine is defeated, the woman''s brain circuit, really can''t guess. Is that what you want me to do? Why didn''t I have such good luck in my last life? Little nine sighed and explained: "I think so. Tang Chen is now resurrected. He will definitely go to posisi and qiandaoliu. By that time, he will be flying like a bird." "I can''t ignore the thousand ways, but I can''t help Tang Chen. I''m in a dilemma." "So, I decided to let qiandaoliu become a God first, that is, when his reincarnation body reaches the age of 12, I will resurrect Tang Chen. There are three of them, and I don''t care if the human brain turns into the dog brain." Small nine think all headache. In particular, qiandaoliu is too shameless. If you don''t work offline, you must involve yourself. "Thank you, little nine. In fact, if you don''t revive my grandfather, no one will say anything about you, but for me... " Tang Yuehua was deeply moved. Small nine suddenly depressed, really not for you. Chapter 574 Small nine also lazy to explain, life, can''t resist, then accept it. And he''s safe here. Tang Yuehua here, just like a paradise away from the noise, small nine feel very comfortable. Listening to the piano and tasting tea is also a kind of relaxation. Tang Yuehua, the master of Yuexuan, is really the best confidant. He can solve all the troubles of Xiaojiu, and he can also help Xiaojiu rationally to give advice, such as how to pacify qianrenxue and Zhu Zhuqing. Small nine finally understand, why men always make some mistakes. Because I need a woman who understands you. "Little nine!" A few days later, Xiaojiu, who is very busy, is blocked up by Ning Rongrong in Tang Yuehua. She was followed by jiandouluo and gudouluo. At last, even Ning Fengzhi came. Small nine immediately speechless, you catch a traitor, also need not come together! But he soon found out that Ning Rongrong didn''t come to make trouble, he had business. The tears on her face were not dry, and she looked very angry. And Ning Fengzhi three people, facial expression is not very good-looking, feel like a quarrel. "Uncle Ning, which one are you doing? I''ve never seen you face Ronghong." "Small nine one pair of look, smile:" what''s not happy, talk about, let me happy As soon as jiandouluo''s face turned black, he almost drew his sword and split it. Ning Rongrong was very sad. He held Xiaojiu''s arm and cried: "Xiaojiu, my father doesn''t want to revive my mother. He''s always in trouble and never gives up!" "Rong Rong!" It''s better to be angry with the wind. "Why, you dare to do it, but don''t dare to be told?" Ning Rongrong, a demon girl, was not afraid at all "Do you think reviving my mother is a burden when you look at the beauty of Dean Shui? You don''t love my mother at all." Ning Fengzhi''s face is iron green, and the veins on his elegant face are straight up. He points out that Ning Rongrong hasn''t spoken for a long time. Ning Rongrong snorted and said to little nine, "my father doesn''t come to ask you to revive my mother. I''ll ask myself. Brother nine, can you help me?" When Ning Rongrong is coquettish, she is like a pure girl next door. Her eyes are like jewels, shining with brilliance, and her beautiful face makes people itch. She felt that with the help of her relationship with Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu would certainly help. But, small nine of but direct shake head, "impossible! I will not revive your mother. " "Why?" Ning Rongrong''s face was stunned, and then she seemed to make up her mind. A Blush Rose on her face and said shyly, "you have revived my mother. I''ll thank you very much. Big deal, I''ll... Give it to you." She took Xiaojiu''s arm tightly. I believe Xiaojiu will understand such an obvious hint. "Small nine..." Ning Feng wants to open his mouth, but is interrupted by small nine waving. "Uncle Ning, I''ll deal with this. You go back first!" Small nine treasure the way, but Ning Fengzhi did not go, small nine see a sigh, and then word by word to Ning Rongrong way: "I won''t revive your mother, that''s because your mother should die!" Ning Rongrong''s eyes grow up. Then she stands up in anger. The witch''s temper breaks out and points to little nine "You just want shuixinrou to marry my father, so you don''t revive my mother. You, you and shuixinrou are not good things." As soon as these words came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed, and a touch of disgust flashed in Tang Yuehua''s eyes. Small nine eyes cold fierce, get up to raise a hand is a slap, throw to rather Rongrong face. Pop~~ Ning Rongrong only felt the burning pain on his face. He was slapped to the ground by little Jiu Yi. He covered his face with disbelief. Sword Dou Luo bone Dou Luo clenched his fist, there is a touch of love on his face, but he did not say a word, did not mean anything. Small nine cold voice way: "I am not your father, can have no bottom line of accustomed to you! Next time, be careful not to talk about the past "You!" Ning Rongrong tears rolling down, wronged not, but in the face of such a small nine, she can not dare to make. Small nine ruthless up, even his own dare to kill, she does not think small nine will like her father used to her. "Rong Rong, have you never thought who killed your mother?" Small nine eyes cold fierce, leisurely ask a way."Little nine!" Jiandouluo''s face changed greatly, but he was imprisoned by little Jiu Yi. He couldn''t say a word. Gu Douluo closed his eyes in pain and said nothing. Ning Rongrong heard Xiao Jiu''s words, suddenly a spirit, unbelievable way: "you mean, my mother was killed? Isn''t it dead? " "Dead?" "Will the wife of the Grand Master of the seven treasures glaze sect die?" "You are out of your mind!" "Will your father marry a civilian? The wife he married must be a soul master, and she is also a noble daughter of a large family. Can you tell me that a powerful soul master will die? " Small nine sneer unceasingly, see Ning Rongrong as see a fool. Ning Rongrong suddenly surprised, she also realized that her mother, the wife of Qibao Liuli Zongzhu, how could she be an ordinary person? It''s not ordinary people. Where does the soul master come from? "Well, was my mother really killed? Who killed my mother cruelly? " Ning Rongrong looked back at her father. She gritted her teeth and said, "Dad, what are we afraid of now? We have the ability to avenge our mother!" Ning Feng caused a face of pain, opened his mouth, but did not say a word. "Say, father, who killed my mother? Are you like Tang Hao? Do you dare not even identify the person who killed your wife? " Ning Rongrong holds Ning Feng''s shaking. The color of pain on keningfeng''s face became more and more intense. "Don''t force uncle Ning. Of course he won''t be as cowardly as Tang Hao, because it was Uncle Ning himself who killed your mother!" Xiao Jiu''s voice is like a bolt from the blue. Tang Yuehua and Ning Rongrong shake their bodies. "Impossible, how can it be? Xiaojiu, do you think my father killed my mother? How could it be? " Ning Rongrong thinks it''s a big joke, but she soon finds out something''s wrong, because Ning Fengzhi, her father who was "framed", didn''t refute it. Just a sigh of pain. Ning Rongrong suddenly felt cold all over. Putong. She faltered and fell to the ground directly. Even if she was stupid, she could see a clue at the moment. Both Gu Douluo and Jian Douluo are suffering. There is no color of accident at all. It''s as if Xiao Jiu had known what he said for a long time. "It''s impossible. How can it be, dad? You tell me that what Xiao Jiu said is not true! He''s lying to me. How could you kill my mother? " Ning Rongrong hysterical roar, holding Ning Feng''s arm, crazy shaking. "Small nine hums a way:" rather Rong Rong, you don''t deceive oneself "Who can kill your mother in Qibao liulizong?" "Uncle Ning is good at dancing with long sleeves. He is not only the honorary elder of Wuhun hall, but also the national teacher of Tiandou empire. The art of collecting money is rare in the world. He is the richest force except Wuhun hall." "Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo are rare masters in Title Douluo, and they are also assisted by Qibao liulita. Besides qiandaoliu and Tangchen, who can shake Qibao liulitong?" "The seven treasures of Liuli sect, however, is an auxiliary sect. The most important thing is the soul healer. How could your mother" die "? As long as Uncle Ning doesn''t want her to die, even Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu have to pay a certain price to kill your mother! " "Don''t you understand? It''s uncle Ning who doesn''t want your mother alive. " Small nine words, like a sharp knife into the heart of Ning Rongrong. Chapter 575 Tang Yuehua covers her red lips. She is the owner of Yuexuan, who is responsible for collecting information. Her wisdom can compete with Zhu Zhuyun. After hearing Xiao Jiu''s analysis. She had to accept the fact that Ning Fengzhi had killed Ning Rongrong''s mother. Because Qibao Liuli sect didn''t fight that sect. Ning Fengzhi''s path is to subdue the enemy without fighting. Both sword and bone are used to suppress the battle. The death of Ning Rongrong''s mother must be the result of internal struggle. Ning Rongrong''s eyes are straight, his lips are blue, and his whole body is shaking. "It''s impossible. You''re lying to me. Why did my father kill my mother?" She can''t accept this reality. She can''t figure out why things are like this? "It''s very simple! Because your mother is unfaithful to the Qibao Liuli sect and wants to let her family have access to the power of the Qibao Liuli sect. " Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of contempt. "Is it because of my mother''s love for her family? So my mother should die? " Ning Rongrong obviously can''t accept this reason. As a woman, she thinks it''s too male chauvinism. "Yes Small nine leisurely way: "is very difficult to accept?" "But that was the case. If my guess is right, your mother was born in the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan, the Presbyterian group. " "Because when Ning Shu was young, it was time for Tang Chen to compete with qiandaoliu for the hegemony of the mainland." "Therefore, in order to be able to compete with two Big Macs, Qibao liulizong married the blue power tyrant, and he invested in Tiandou Empire, united with small and medium-sized families, and gathered together for warmth." Rather breeze sends brow a pick, can''t help but praise a way: "didn''t expect, you even this all guess." "At that time, the situation on the mainland was turbulent, and Tang Chen had to cover a generation, so even the temple had to stay away." There is still a trace of worship in his eyes. Only at that time can he understand the horror of Tang Chen. "How could my father kill my mother since she was born in Tyrannosaurus Rex? Isn''t the relationship between the two very good? " There are too many doubts in Ning Rongrong''s heart. "In the beginning, the relationship was very good. That''s because there are two mountains, Tangchen and qiandaoliu. In order to survive, their spearheads are the same." "But then Tang Chen suddenly disappeared, which made haotianzong fall from his former hegemony. The Presbyterian group of the blue power tyrant dragon sect has a crooked mind and wants to interfere in the affairs of the seven treasures Liuli sect. " "But your mother, like the Presbyterian group, thinks that she should enjoy the right to speak." "But Qibao Liuli sect is not Tyrannosaurus Rex sect, nor Haotian sect. Uncle Ning''s authority is supreme. He does not allow anyone to challenge his authority! He tried to split the seven treasures Liuli sect. " Small nine leisurely way. "Well, you can lock my mother up and not let her participate in the affairs of daozongmen! Why do you have to kill them? " Ning Rongrong said angrily. "Because Uncle Ning wants to figure out the world and dominate the next era. The two empires, Wuhun temple and haotianzong, are all his targets." "If a little bit of information is leaked, the seven treasures Liuli sect will be exterminated in an instant. Thousands of years of inheritance of the family will be destroyed, and nearly ten thousand disciples of the sect will be dead. " "What''s more, your mother''s strength is not low, and your father can''t beat him at all. He leaves a man who is willing to go outside and may overthrow his family at any time. Let alone a hero like your father, no one dares!" Xiao Jiu looks at Ning Rongrong coldly and says: "It''s you. What do you do? Do you want your mother to be buried with the whole clan, or do you want her to die? Leave what you have today? " "Your clan, your wealth, your status, your father, and your sword grandfather?" Ning Rongrong trembles all over at the moment. She holds her head and shakes her head in pain. "Xiao Jiu snorted:" your father is not Tang Hao. He won''t wait until things are irreparable to cry bitterly "When you go to war, your father will strangle all dangers in the cradle." "Uncle Ning can''t change her mind after persuading your mother, so he decisively ordered that sword fight Luo Gu fight Luo Ge kill your mother!" "Therefore, he feels that he owes you and indulges you in every way." "Jiandouluo and gudouluo, because of their guilt, take care of you and pamper you as you are today!""Otherwise, if you are as smart as Uncle Ning, how can you not know that being used to children is like killing children? But when he faces you, he is always helpless, because there are too many hurdles in his heart. " Ning Rongrong''s eyes were wide open. She never thought it would be like this. Gu Douluo sighed, patted Ning Rongrong''s head and sighed "Rongrong, at the beginning, there was no way. You don''t know how selfish and how fond of infighting the Presbyterian group of blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex clan was." "They are all greedy for profits. They can''t see the general situation clearly. Your mother and she... We can''t persuade them to go in! Zong can''t look at her holding the handle of zongmen and wantonly threaten us! " "If you want to blame me, blame me. Lao Jian and I must kill her!" "Yes, Rongrong, we thought that your mother would destroy the clan, which forced your father to order." Jiandouluo nodded. "Uncle Jian, uncle Gu, I''d rather be brave and have a clear conscience. I don''t need you to carry it for me!" "Rongrong''s mother betrayed Qibao liulizong, and she didn''t change her teachings. Even if it was a new one, I would kill her! Keeping such a wife will only harm the clan. " Ning Feng''s voice is cold and fierce, firm and resolute. Ning Rongrong suffered badly in her heart. She didn''t think that her mother was like this. What''s more, she didn''t think that their father doted on them because they had inside information. But it''s right to think about it. Qian Renxue, who was born more noble than her, was sent to Tiandou empire as an undercover by Qian Dao. Ye Lengleng, Dugu Yan and Yu Tianheng are all of great status, but none of them should suffer less. And Xingluo Empire cultivates family successors, which is even more cruel. Brothers fight, sisters kill each other, never die, and the rest is king! Only she was spoiled too much. This is not in line with the mainland tradition of Douluo. She is the future heir of the clan. Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong had to accept that his mother was killed because she violated the bottom line of the clan. Because this kind of thing is very common in big families. "Dad, it''s all over, we''ve won, and mother can''t do anything harmful to zongmen. Let Xiaojiu revive her!" Ning Rongrong pleaded. "No way!" Ning Fengzhi''s face was very ugly, and he snorted: "First of all, your mother is selfish. She would rather die with her family than with me. What''s the use of such a wife?" "Second, after resurrecting her, do you think that she will bring us the disaster of fame?" Ningrongrong where will believe what the disaster, she said angrily: "you just like the new and hate the old, want to find me a more beautiful, younger stepmother." As soon as she finished, Ning Feng slapped her face. The clear and crisp slap sound rings out, Ning Rongrong''s face finally symmetrical, what small nine sees is a burst of comfortable. "Dad, you, you hit me!" Ning Rongrong was stunned. She covered her face and looked at Ning Fengzhi incredulously. She was beaten by Ning Fengzhi for the first time. "Hit you because you should!" "You are so stupid "Like your mother, I don''t inherit my wisdom at all." Ning Feng Zhiqi''s face was livid and said angrily: "Just like you, I''m sure that even if you are a God, Qibao liulizong will decline in your hands, and our Ning family will lose their children and grandchildren! Ten million years later, there will be no more seven treasures of Liuli sect in mainland China. " Ning Feng''s face is livid. He can tolerate Ning Rongrong''s unruly willfulness and selfishness, but he can''t tolerate her stupidity. Ning Rongrong tears Susu down stream, mouth murmured: "clearly you want to find someone else, but you still blame me." Ning Feng feels that the blood rushes upward, almost not to death. Chapter 576 Small nine really can''t look down, hum a way: "Rong Rong, you are really brain to be kicked by donkey." "It''s hard to imagine the consequences of resurrecting your mother! Don''t you forget that she was born in Tyrannosaurus Rex "I personally killed the blue power Tyrannosaurus Rex! She''s alive. Can she take revenge on me? " Small nine one face of angry, he thinks Ning Rongrong is really blind to the wisdom of Ning Feng, since childhood. Ning Rongrong thought of the resentment between Xiaojiu and Tyrannosaurus Rex. She said, "you are the God of creation. Even if my mother wants revenge, she has no ability." "Stupid, stupid! She can''t do anything to Xiao Jiu, but what if she does something to Xiao Jiu''s offspring? " Ning Feng scolded: "if she killed Xiaojiu''s child, can you think how terrible it is?" "At that time, it was the destruction of our Qibao Liuli sect. Who could stop Xiaojiu''s thunder?" Sword fight Luo bone fight Luo in the heart a surprise, such consequence is too terrible, they just think about, all feel whole body chilly. Small nine Shan Shan finger, cold way: "Rong Rong, you have to understand, a lot of things, are their own choice. Don''t blame your mother for the miserable end of the road she chose "I will not revive a person who will bring me danger, even if the chance is less than one in a billion!" "I will never put my loved one in danger." "You do it yourself." Small nine finish saying, no longer pay attention to Ning Rongrong, left alone, and then stay, he was afraid that he could not help but start pumping Ning Rongrong. Ning Feng looks at Ning Rongrong in disappointment and hates his indisputable way "It seems that I pampered you too much. I didn''t force you to choose Xiao Jiu for the benefit of your family. You chose Oscar, and I recognized it." "But you can''t even control Oscar. If we didn''t have a backhand, uncle Jian would have died." "Now, you are still so willful. I''m really afraid that you will cut off the inheritance of Qibao Liuli sect." "So, from today on, you are no longer the successor of Qibao Liuli sect. I will choose uncle Jian or uncle Gu''s son to become the leader of the next generation!" Ning Fengzhi shakes his sleeves and turns around. "Fengzhi! Rong Rong is still young, so don''t give your children the same opinion. " Jian Douluo and Gu Douluo repeatedly exhort, but Ning Fengzhi never let go. They had to come back and guard Ning Rongrong. They said with heartache: "Rongrong, don''t blame your father for being cruel. It''s not easy to be the patriarch!" "The life and death honor and disgrace of tens of thousands of people in Qibao Liuli sect can be sustained by him. When you become the leader of the sect, you will know that many things can''t help but suffer from the chaos." Sword Douluo and bone Douluo keep coaxing Ning Rongrong and treating her as a child. "Dad, don''t want me." Ning Rongrong one day, received so much information, a time difficult to accept, burst into tears. "Isn''t there me and old bone! Rongrong, don''t cry. I feel bad about my crying grandfather Jian. " Sword Douluo see Ning Rongrong cry, he is anxious with hot pot ants, at a loss. Gu Douluo is no better than that. They always treat Ning Rongrong as their granddaughter, but they really don''t know how to persuade him at the moment. "Two elders, you go, Rongrong give it to me!" Tang Yuehua thinks that when they are together, the more persuasive they are, the worse they will be, because this is the same as coaxing a child. The more they coax a child to cry, the more aggrieved he will be. It''s time for Ning Rongrong to grow up. After driving the two out, Tang Yuehua threw Ning Rongrong a silk scarf and said, "don''t cry. Everyone has gone. No one will love you if you cry any more. I can only watch good plays." Ning Rongrong didn''t choke to death. However, after crying for a while, I found that Tang Yuehua ignored her and was drinking tea leisurely. What annoyed me was that he grabbed the teapot and poured it suddenly. "Dad is so hateful. I''ve listened to everything since I was a child, but this time he hit me!" "And grandfather Jian, grandfather Gu, don''t care about me!" "The most hateful one is Xiao Jiu. He even raped me! I''m not his daughter-in-law yet. " Ning Rongrong clenched his fist, and the fierce light in his eyes called out, "I''ll make small nine pay the price." Tang Yuehua looked at Ning Rongrong''s image, shook her head and said with a smile, "well, I also want to see how you make Xiao Jiu pay the price. That must be very interesting.""You, don''t you advise me?" Ning Rongrong was stunned. "Why advise you? I''ve heard before that Xiaojiu doesn''t want to change your character and sharpen your edges. Perhaps, in his opinion, every woman should have her own unique side, so that a hundred flowers can flourish. " "If every woman has the same personality and temperament, what''s the difference between ten women and one woman?" Tang Yuehua said with a smile: "make it, the more you make it, the more he may look at you and think you are different." Ning Rongrong a listen, thief reasonable, eyes out of a touch of cunning light, she did not cry, but think about how to revenge small nine. "Let you not revive my mother." "Let you hit me!" "Let you bully me!" Her mouth is broken to read, in the heart already small nine big break eight pieces, the corner of the mouth stirred up a little devil smile, in the heart came up with some bad ideas. Toss people, but her expertise! "Wait and see, offending me doesn''t come to a good end. Even Xiao Jiu, I want him to peel off his skin!" Ning Rongrong left triumphantly. Tang Yuehua''s mouth is leaking a smile, gently fiddle with the strings, muttering: "however, forget to remind you, you little witch, meet the big devil, who is the loser?" ..................... The residence of Tianshui University. Water ice son a face of helpless, accompany water heart soft to eat, most let her depressed is, small nine unexpectedly also came. And grinning to her side. "Binger, it''s OK to have a bad temper. Don''t be angry with Xiaojiu. Boys always make mistakes." Shuixinrou constantly persuades shuibing''er not to quarrel with Xiaojiu. It''s better to have a baby as soon as possible. She also says that she should learn more from Xuedi. Shuibinger''s blue eyes are full of helplessness, "teacher, Xiaojiu is really your son, you are facing him." "That''s not true. The dean is my stepmother. Of course you have to lean back." Small nine even coax with cheat, and water heart soft help, soon put water ice son from qianrenxue leading anti small nine alliance, to plot. In the heart that is a burst of comfortable, call to have mother''s child is treasure! His thief''s eyes are wantonly aiming at shuibing''er. He can''t bear to look at shuibing''er any more. A beautiful blush rises on his icy face. Keep on crossing small nine, let him behave. And Xuewu and others began to tease shuibinger again, just as in Tianshui University, the atmosphere on the dining table was especially cheerful. But right now. Ning Rongrong came in. She took Xiaojiu''s arm and said in a threatening way: "Xiaojiu, I''ll ask you one more time. Can you help me revive my mother? But if I''m not busy, I won''t keep a secret for you. " Small nine face black come down, "again make, careful I beat you!" Chapter 577 Ning Rongqi''s silver teeth bite, small nine bastards all domestic violence her, unexpectedly still so upright, she must clean up small nine, let him understand, I Ning Rongrong is not so good bully! "Dean Shui, why haven''t you seen Shuiyue these days?" Ning Rongrong light floating words, let small nine sweat hair explosion stand. Because he already knew that shuiyue''er, the dead girl, didn''t say hello to anyone at all and left directly. Maybe she thinks that she can''t convince her sister and teacher, so let Xiaojiu fight thunder. "Yue''er, didn''t Xiao Jiu say that he went to other places to travel? This child just likes to make trouble. Xiao Jiu, you should take care of her. If something happens, I''ll try you! " Shuixinrou knocked on the plate, with a serious face. "OK, OK, no problem." Small nine hurriedly promise, and then keep to ningrongrong make wink, let her don''t die. But where did he know that Ning Rongrong came this time to dig a hole for him. "Xiaojiu, did shuiyueer lose his tour? Isn''t it going to fight in a different world? Did I read it wrong that day? You gave her great prophecy and told her to go forward bravely, learn more from you and take risks! " Ning Rongrong a face of doubt, and then give small nine a self-help eyes. Little nine almost choked to death. The next moment, Xiaojiu felt the temperature drop around him, the sound of freezing came from the air, and shuibinger''s face was like frost. And shuixinrou, looking at Xiaojiu''s eyes, is no longer loving, but extremely angry. As soon as he reached for his hand, he grabbed Xiaojiu''s ear. After a few circles of rotation, he said word by word: "Xiaojiu, now, immediately, find Yueer for me!" Ning Rongrong let out a little devil like smile, but also pretended to know nothing expression, gas of small nine teeth itch. "Take it easy, take it easy. Shuiyueer is not sent by me. She wants to travel, not fight. I''m wronged!" Small nine repeatedly beg for mercy, in the heart depressed to the extreme, just rebellious water ice son, this again bubble soup. "I don''t care. You must get Yueer back for me. I don''t want to hear an explanation. I want someone! If she''s missing a hair, I''ll clean up the mud. " Water heart soft cold hum a way, completely is the mother to clean up the son''s posture, her heart has been small nine as a son to see. At this moment, she really wants to beat this careless guy. "I really can''t find anyone now, unless she takes the initiative to contact me, you calm down, shuiyueer will be OK." Xiaojiu feels extremely humiliated. This is how many years, has not been pulled the ear. Snow dance a group of girls, it is as a monkey to see him, one by one eager to use ice and snow Mirror magic, he was cleaned up at the moment, to record. And in every girl''s eyes, there is a burning fire of violence, which is just like watching the fun. Small nine suddenly depressed, his popularity is so bad? There was no one to help. Ning Rongrong, in particular, was not happy at the moment. He also suggested: "Dean of water, otherwise, you beat Xiaojiu. I heard that he couldn''t get out of bed with water ice at the beginning." Water ice son a listen to this matter, in the heart fire is bigger, silver tooth dark bite. It was too lost. In public, she was beaten by Xiao Jiu. At that time, she was not Xiao Jiu''s wife. Later, she was surrounded by all the girls in the school. One by one, she came here to laugh at her for concern, but she was laughed at miserably. I don''t want to go out for months. Water heart soft suddenly feel reasonable, and then look for chicken feather billiards, even if it doesn''t hurt, also want to play small nine a chicken feather. "Ning Rongrong! ~ ~" Small nine gas of toothache, eyes are about to spit fire. Ning Rongrong pretended to be innocent and sighed: "Small nine, this can''t blame me, who let you too cruel, even water moon son such a lovely kind girl, want to squeeze, I can''t save you." "Well, well, you wait and see what I can do with you." Small nine teeth roar. Ning Rongrong blinked the eyes of the gem version, carried his hands and said with a smile: "I''m so afraid! You''d better think about how you end up She''s very happy. None of us has ever adjusted. Qibao liulizong is upset by her. For a while, everyone is afraid when they see her. I can''t fight you, little nine. There are all kinds of problems all over your body. I can make you fly by any small means.Snow dance and other women like to see and hear, rarely see small nine eat shriveled, even water ice are small nine bully miserable. They all treat Ning Rongrong differently, that is to say, when they go to the upper room, they can uncover tiles, when they go to the lower room, they can drive out dogs. Sure enough, there are two brushes. Xiaojiu is being chased by shuixinrou with a feather duster at the moment, and the scene is out of control for a time. Snow dance and others are laughing so hard that they have to cheer one by one. Small nine feel too humiliating, he immediately sent out a spirit wave, "Ning uncle, come to pull the water director away." "Well, I''ll be your stepfather, and you''ll be my son-in-law. We''re getting closer." It is a direct response to the mental fluctuation caused by Ning Feng. "What? After, stepfather Little nine is a little confused. "Yes, didn''t you say shuixinrou was your stepmother? I married your stepmother, but I''m not your stepfather. " Ning Fengzhi takes it for granted. Across the space, Xiaojiu can think of Ning Feng''s innocuous smile on people and animals, and think of it as liver ache. How does your stepfather calculate? That''s great! So they reached a consensus, and soon Ning Fengzhi came. "Are you here to speak for Xiao Jiu?" Water heart soft a face of guard. "No!" Ning Feng shook his head. He didn''t even look at Xiao Jiu. Instead, he said solemnly: "Now that Zhu Zhuyun has just reorganized his empire, it''s time to gather people''s support. I''ve come up with a plan for compulsory education. I want to discuss it with you, the Minister of education." "Civilian education, I don''t have as much experience as you, you are the expert in this field." Water heart soft a listen, immediately came to spirit, immediately to throw away the feather duster. "Yes, civilian education should be well planned, fair and open." Speaking of this, shuixinrou forgets about Xiaojiu and talks with Ning Fengzhi more and more. They go out. "Water, Dean of water, Xiao Jiu, don''t you hit me again? Do you care about shuiyueer? " Ning Rongrong is silly. She can see that her father is a traitor! "I''ll deal with Xiao Jiu later. Now it''s more important." Water heart soft head did not return, just put down a word, soon disappeared. "Rong Rong, you''re having a good time!" Small nine shook to shake a neck, the corner of the mouth started to put on an evil smile. "Small nine, no, nine, nine elder brother, we have something to say." Ning Rongrong felt a chill from his head, walked back with a smile, and then ran away. But he was caught by little Jiu Yi before he took a few steps. "Help, indecent..." Ning Rongrong yells, but it can''t stop her from being cleared by Xiaojiu. Small nine hold her down, raise a hand, direct is a fierce beat, beat more than water ice son that time. Ning Rongrong tears, want to bite small nine, but strength does not allow her to do so, whether it is open teeth and claws, or pathetic, can not change the fate of being beaten. "Why do I feel so happy when I see Ning Rongrong beaten? It''s like being beaten by shuibinger. " Snow dance says with a smile. "Yes, we are, too." The other girls are all puzzled. Shuibinger''s face is black. What kind of friends are they! Chapter 578 "Brother nine, I don''t dare any more. Please forgive me." Ning Rongrong is in a cold sweat. The most important thing is to lose face. How can Xiao Jiu beat her? There are so many onlookers here. She lay there, tears do not listen to stay flow, grow so big, this is the first time to eat such a big loss. In the past, when she caused trouble, she was protected by sword and bone. "After that, dare you dig a hole for me?" Small nine looking at the appearance of Ning Rongrong, ha ha of smile, small sample, I still can''t clean up you? "No, I dare not." Ning Rongrong was mad with hatred in his eyes, but he didn''t dare to show it in his mouth, otherwise he would suffer more. "Well, this injury is enough for you to lie in bed for half a year. You should cherish this precious time and reflect seriously." Xiaojiu smiles and asks, then pats Ning Rongrong''s wound again. She is in pain and sucks cold air. "You ~ ~" Ning Rongqi straight molars, the heart has planned the next time, how the whole small nine. But now we must cure the injury first. Xiaojiu was very intimate and knew what he thought. Before she said it, she said with a smile: "Please, brother nine, I''ll ask someone to treat you, OK? You know, without my words, ye Lingling will not treat you. " Ning Rongqi''s molar, really want a small nine. But now she is a divine body. No one can cure her except ye Lingling. "Brother nine, I''m wrong." "It''s not sincere enough. Come from the bottom of your heart and do it again. You can do it." Small nine leisurely way. Snow dance and others help their forehead one by one. It''s true that the villain has his own mill. Xiao Jiu is much worse than Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongqi''s nose almost smokes, but has to leak a sweet smile, "nine elder brother, I''m wrong, Rao Rongrong this time, OK?" "All right." Xiaojiu is very satisfied, pinches Ning Rongrong''s nose, and then strides away. "Damn, you wait. I won''t let you go." Ningrongrong see small nine left, finally can''t help humming, people around immediately speechless, a pair of don''t look good at her appearance. "I didn''t lose! Isn''t he beaten, too? " Ning Rongrong in line with the principle of doing things at the expense of others but not self-interest, feel that this wave is not a loss. "I feel like you''re going to have bad luck." The road of water ice. "Ha ha... I''m not you." Ning Rongrong is still very confident about his major. At least he is still fighting with others when he is young. Is shuibinger crushed? Shuibinger doesn''t believe it will end like this. "I heard someone needs treatment? Sister, let me have a look! " A voice of schadenfreude came, and everyone was shocked. It was not ye Lingling, but Dugu Yan. When she saw Ning Rongrong lying there, she was very happy. She directly made up for the injury and slapped her hands hard. Ning Rongrong''s eyes widened. "You bastard!" "I''ll go. You don''t have a long memory. How dare you treat a great soul therapist like this!" Dugu Yan''s green eyes were full of banter. All of a sudden, Ning Rongrong was even more confused, "you, when did you become the soul master of the treatment department? I don''t know "Don''t say you don''t know, sister, I don''t know either. Originally, poison can also be used to heal wounds. Do you think it''s really magical?" Dugu Yan had a smile on his lips. "Do you believe in such a nonsense?" Ning Rongrong said angrily. "I don''t believe it! But small nine said can, I at that time hate him, but he said: don''t believe you to treat ningrongrong will understand. No, sister, I''m coming There was a flash of excitement in Dugu Yan''s eyes. Everyone took a breath. This is really what little nine can do! It''s too bad. All the girls give Ning Rongrong an expression that you are silly, and they have incomparable sympathy for her. "Dugu Yan, don''t listen to Xiao Jiu. I really don''t need treatment." Ning Rongrong''s scalp was numb, especially when he saw the colorful poisonous fog coming out of Dugu Yan''s hand. She''s a little stuttered. "Rong Rong, if you are sick, you must be cured! Come on, don''t be afraid. Although I have no experience, I promise I won''t spare my divine power. I will give you the most effective poison. If you have enough, we will have a good relationship! "Dugu Yan licked his purple lips, then waved his hand, and the poisonous fog pierced in like a needle. Water ice son mouth corners straight draw, talk so bastard appearance, how more see more think small nine. Snow dance and other women have been laughing for a long time. Looking at Ning Rongrong''s eyes, they all think it''s very interesting. "Xiao Jiu, I''m not finished with you!" Ning Rongrong''s cold sweat came straight out. Once the poison was added to her wound, it was a critical hit. Only by turning her pain into resentment can she keep her from fainting. Dugu Yan is so cruel. "Look, after my treatment, Rongrong is even more active and effective." Dugu Yan nodded with satisfaction. Water ice son help forehead, really admire dead alone goose, simply too damage. "Pain, itch..." Ning Rongrong is really too uncomfortable at the moment, and pain and itch, there is a kind of survival can not die can not feel. She was really afraid. She looked at Dugu Yan pitifully, "I''m wrong. Help me detoxify, sister." "Well, Rongrong, I''ve just developed it, but I haven''t found a way to detoxify it. I always ask Lingling to help me recover. You understand, there will always be a little accident." What Dugu Yan said almost made Ning Rongrong angry. Snow dance and other female mouth straight smoke, this is too immoral, also really take Ning Rongrong test poison. "If you don''t let the water ice cool you first, maybe you''ll feel better." Dugu Yan came up with an idea. "Can you do it?" Shuibinger and Ning Rongrong are all puzzled. "I''m the one who plays with drugs, OK? I don''t count in my heart?" With a wave of his hand, Dugu Yan said, "no problem." "Well, well." Ningrongrong pain itch of uncomfortable, she is afraid to put his face to scratch flower, can only agree. With a wave of her hand, shuibing''er freezes Ning Rongrong into an ice sculpture. But the next moment, Ning Rongrong is even more miserable. Not only does she not relieve the pain, but also there is a kind of cold stabbing pain on the pain and itching, cutting her nerves. "No, I can''t, this method can''t, come on, get rid of the ice." Ning Rongrong''s eyes are dancing with tears. Shuibinger quickly removes the magic power of ice and snow. Now Ning Rongrong is more miserable. All the girls looked at Dugu Yan with suspicious eyes, thinking that the guy didn''t mean it. Dugu Yan licked his purple lips and said: "ice can''t do it, then use it up! The holy light of Qianren snow can purify everything. " Then she had a mental wave. Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing are here. When Ning Rongrong sees Zhu Zhuqing, he bursts into tears. "Xiao Jiu bullied me." Zhu Zhuqing, looking at Ning Rongrong at the moment, couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile: "Rongrong, you are green." Yes, Ning Rongrong''s whole body is in a green poisonous fog at the moment. "You''re green. You''re all green." All of a sudden, a lot of people draw straight from the corners of their mouths, and this map gun is fired, causing a piece of accidental injury. Chapter 579 On Zhu Zhuqing''s cold face, he picked his eyebrows and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. This Rongrong is really not clean up, just like Xiaojiu! Shuibing''er feels very uncomfortable. She always feels that Qianren Xue''s eyes are a little bit like that. "Didn''t Dugu Yan just say that he wanted to use light to cure poison? I''ll have a try, divine judgment Thousand Ren snow golden wings open, directly ten thousand golden light. "It''s so comfortable." Ning Rongrong has just been illuminated by the divine power of the light system, and she feels like she is wandering in the warm sunshine. But then, she feels bad. Because the light is getting stronger. "Stop, stop, I don''t feel right." Ning Rongrong stopped it immediately. "It''s just the beginning. The poison needs to be cured. The holy verdict and the praise of the light!" Qianren snow not only has no system, but also increases the output of divine power, and a golden light penetrates like a golden needle. "No!" Ning Rongrong screamed bitterly, almost didn''t faint. "How''s it going? It''s comfortable. " Zhu Zhuqing claps his paw at the place where Ning Rongrong is injured. Rather Rongrong pain straight air-conditioning, can only keep begging for mercy. Qian Renxue is very satisfied with Ning Rongrong''s reaction now, which is the end of map gun. As soon as she turns around, she ignores Ning Rongrong. Instead, she pulls shuibinger to discuss forming a boycott alliance. Shuibing''er is still angry now. Xiaojiu throws shuiyue''er into a different world. It''s so hateful. She decided that before shuiyueer came back, she would never let Xiaojiu touch her again. As for Ning Rongrong, qianrenxue is not ready to fight for it, because they have no way to treat Ning Rongrong now. Let her continue to pinch with Xiaojiu. Soon, Ning Rongrong was sent to Tang Yuehua. Originally, he wanted to send him back to Qibao Shenzong, but Ning Fengzhi was very busy and wanted to talk with shuixinrou. He has no time to manage Ning Rongrong, and Ning Rongrong is big after all. Small nine dozen place is very inconvenient. "It looks miserable." Tang Yuehua see lying on the soft collapse, pain DC cold sweat Ning Rongrong, sympathy way. "Small nine that bastard, I must..." Ning Rongrong gas gnash teeth, is ready to attack, found small nine leisurely came in. She opened her mouth wide and choked on the second half of the sentence. "Rong Rong, tell me what you must do to me?" Small nine pinched Ning Rongrong''s nose, a smile. Ning Rong gas teeth itch, but dare not attack, afraid of small nine revenge her. "Brother Jiu, please forgive me. I''ll never dare again. I''m definitely better than a rabbit." She begged for mercy pathetically. "Don''t go on making trouble. The more you make trouble, the better I''ll be after I deal with you." If Xiao Jiu is such a jerk, he almost doesn''t annoy Ning Rongrong to death. She didn''t hide the fierce light in her eyes any more, but then she was taken out again by Xiao Jiu, and the tears of pain came down. "You bully me, I want dad, I want to go home." Ning Rongrong is really aggrieved. He has never suffered such a big loss since he was young. He was not only beaten by Xiao Jiu, but also let Xiao Jiu be the whole. He suffered a lot of piecemeal crimes. The poison of Dugu wild goose, the ice of water ice, the light of snow. It''s really pickled first, chilled, and barbecue at last. It''s all alive. At this moment, she was very helpless, and finally realized the gap between her little witch and the big devil Xiaojiu. She thought of her warm home and her obedient father. "You want your father, but your father doesn''t want you. He''s looking for your stepmother. Are you happy?" Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile. "You..." Ning Rongrong cried. Now she can''t even stop her because she can''t get out of bed. "Well, don''t cry. You are the married daughter now. You have nothing to do with Qibao Shenzong. You have been deprived of your status as an heir. Don''t feel bad about Qibao Shenzong. " Tang Yuehua comforts, but Yuening Rongrong listens. How can she be so determined? "Have something to eat, the soup I just made." Tang Yuehua said that he would feed Ning Rongrong. Ning Rongrong''s eyes are full of sadness. She feels like an abandoned child all of a sudden. "You are so stupid. There are different solutions to many things. Didn''t Xiao Jiu say that? As long as you want to do it, there are more ways than difficulties. "Tang Yuehua gives Ning Rongrong a look, indicating that Ning Rongrong should think of a way from Xiaojiu. At this moment, Ning Rongrong finally felt full of emotion, and her eyes brightened. "Brother Jiu, I''m hungry. Can you feed me?" Ning Rongrong blinked the beautiful eyes like gems, and looked at Xiao Jiu praying. "Do you want to do something bad? You''re very persistent. " Xiaojiu laughs and likes his character. As the saying goes, it''s a lot of fun to fight with heaven. It''s even more interesting to fight with a beautiful goddess. Anyway, it''s all about taking advantage of yourself. He took the bowl from Tang Yuehua''s hand, took the spoon and tasted it himself, then handed it to Ning Rongrong''s mouth. At this moment, Ning Rongrong has a touch of shyness in her eyes. Although she has established a relationship with Oscar, because Ning Fengzhi always doesn''t give her time to be alone with Oscar, they have never been intimate. It''s the first time she''s been fed. Xiao Jiu is also on guard against Ning Rongrong. There are various pictures in his mind, such as Ning Rongrong suddenly biting him, or directly spraying himself a mouthful of soup However, all the brain tonic in the next moment, completely solidified. Because Ning Rongrong, after tasting a mouthful, suddenly propped up and pecked on Xiaojiu''s face. Her face was dyed with rosy clouds. She said in a pure and shy way: "brother Jiu, I''m wrong. Don''t abuse me any more." "Home, domestic violence?" Small nine hears a Leng a Leng of, the look in the eyes doubts of way: "you this is prepare next blood this?" Ning Rongrong wrinkled his nose and hummed: "dad doesn''t want me anymore, so I''ve decided that I''ll find a home and a person who loves me more than dad. Brother nine, do you still want Rongrong?" Tang Yuehua has a smile on her lips. She turns around and walks out of here. Then she closes the door. "In fact, I used to like you, but I think you''re too strong. I''ve been with you and I''ll listen to you for everything. That''s why I chose Oscar, because I told him to go east, he didn''t dare to go west. " "But I was wrong." "When I needed him most, he gave up my sword grandfather in order to save Tang San." "Brother Jiu, if you insist on encouraging my father to go after the dean of water, then you have to be responsible for me. No one will hurt me in the future. I will rely on you." Ning Rongrong''s crystal clear eyes are full of attachment. She reaches for her arms. "Are you serious?" Small nine eyebrows a pick. "Nine elder brother, I want to be a little witch all my life. Only you can indulge my caprice, understand my unruly, understand my fun, because you are a big devil!" "You''re too bad. You just think that I''ve been headstrong and unruly, nobody likes me, I can''t get married, and then I''ll clear the warehouse again!" The more Ning Rongrong thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. This routine was too deep. Her words made Xiaojiu burst out laughing. Small nine dare to swear, he really did not think so, but it seems that the effect is the same. "Now, you''ve got it! I''m yours, Lord Ning Rongrong''s face was covered with rosy clouds. He motioned Xiaojiu to close the window with his eyes. Then he closed his eyes gently and let him pick. Small nine one wave hand, pure white gauze curtain put down Chapter 580 Two months later. Ning Rongrong, with a rosy face, walks out of Tang Yuehua''s room. Her jewel like eyes are full of joy, emitting the sweetness of newlyweds. "It seems that you understand." Tang Yuehua saluted Xiao Jiuyi and sent him out. He served twice as much tea and tasted it carefully. "Thank you." Ning Rongrong solemnly salutes Tang Yuehua. With a look of vision in her eyes, she said, "Xiao Jiu is right. As long as you want to do something, the method is always more difficult than the difficulty." "Dad and Xiaojiu are not willing to revive their mother, but if I have a child, and then ask Xiaojiu, he should not so resolutely refuse, at least for the sake of the child, give me a comfort." Ning Rongrong picked up the tea cup and sipped it with satisfaction. "In fact, resurrecting your mother is not a big deal at all. It''s just that Xiao Jiu wants a legitimate reason, one that everyone can accept." Tang Yuehua raised a smile at the corner of her mouth and stroked Ning Rongrong''s hair with her hand. Now Ning Rongrong is really beautiful and moving. ....................... "Brother!" As soon as Xiaojiu is outside the city of Wuhun, Xiaowu rushes over. Xiaobie wins the wedding. Xiaowu''s eyes are full of joy and happiness. Finally, she can stay with Xiaojiu and never separate. "Come on, come on, little dance, don''t scatter dog food." Xiao Wu''s brothers and sisters were all joking. "Well, I''ll leave you alone." Xiao Wu couldn''t resist the joke. She wanted to beat people, but she couldn''t beat them again. She stamped her feet with shame, which made everyone more happy. Aunt Rou rubbed Xiaowu''s head and looked at her happy face. She felt very comfortable. She looked at Xiaojiu with a smile and said, "where''s the ghost shark Xiaobai?" "Isn''t that right? Aunt Rou wants to see her. Is she going to go on a long voyage?" Small nine Nu mouth, a white yarn, bright eyes white teeth of small white smile Yingying came. She was very polite to Aunt rou. Aunt Rou''s eyes are about to smile and become a flower. She does not let go when she pulls Xiaobai, which makes Xiaobai''s face puzzling. "Child, do you have a sweetheart?" Aunt Rou asked with concern. Xiaobai blinked her eyes and realized that Aunt Rou was here for a blind date. She saw two magic rabbits and didn''t like them very much. "I have many younger sisters in my family. I would be very happy to be aunt Rou''s daughter-in-law," she said with a smile "Oh, is my brother looking for a daughter-in-law?" Xiao Wu''s eyes widened. Two magic rabbits look at each other, the body unconsciously back, joking, determined not to be more powerful than their own daughter-in-law, this after how romantic and happy? "No, I don''t care about these two bastards. It''s Daming who says he likes you. He''s too embarrassed to say so. Let me ask. " As soon as aunt Rou''s voice fell, her eyes widened. Even small nine are also surprised, people have looked at Daming. At the moment, Daming is very nervous. He is very embarrassed. The cow''s head is sweating. His eyes are evasive. He doesn''t dare to look at Xiaobai, the king of white shark. "Ga ga ~ ~" Er Ming laughs and has an impromptu dance. He says happily in animal language: "Daming also likes to ride sharks. I''ll tell you, I had fun riding sharks last time." All of a sudden, direct cold. Aunt Rou''s smile solidified on the spot and she was embarrassed to death. Xiao Wu helped her forehead and couldn''t bear to look directly at her face. Xiao Wu''s elder brother and sister are really admirable. They have a long and knowledgeable look. Small nine sympathized to see eye two clear, poor baby, you are really too can die. "Ride, ride the shark?" Xiaobai, the king of white shark, had black lines on his face. He just had a smile and suddenly froze. Then he walked over and hit Daming''s face with one blow. With a bang, Daming flew out backwards, and he was completely stunned. How did you hit me? Shouldn''t it be Er Ming? "Excuse me, aunt Rou, don''t let me see these two bastards in the future, or I can''t help but want to break them up!" Xiaobai snorted, and then directly dodged. "Er Ming!" Aunt Rou is angry to death. She was good at first, but Er Ming gave Xiao Bai a sentence and ran away.What''s the matter? I''m not wrong. Last time I was with brother Jiu, I was riding a shark Er Ming scratched his head. He looked very surprised. Don''t you know that sharks can ride? It''s not as smart as me! He cackled and couldn''t be proud. Bang~~ Aunt Rou blows Er Ming away with one blow. Er Ming is very depressed. He scratches his head and stares at the dark circles of his eyes. He doesn''t understand: "what''s wrong with me? This time, I didn''t say that I was going to bake a rabbit and hit me again. Are you jealous of my talent? " Aunt Rou and others have a black line. She really wanted to hammer the rammer to death. She turned around and glared at Xiao Jiu fiercely. "It''s all you little bastard, who has brought Er ming to the wrong side." Small nine touched nose, dry smile two, then to two clear way: "two clear, shark still can be a daughter-in-law! Don''t you want a daughter-in-law? I can give you a monkey. " Real born monkey, two magic rabbit inexplicably want to laugh. I don''t want a daughter-in-law. How much influence does a daughter-in-law have on combat effectiveness Er Ming shook his head decisively. Aunt Rou helped her forehead. She had a headache and said angrily, "what''s the relationship between daughter-in-law and combat power?" With a triumphant look, er Ming points to Daming [why, it doesn''t matter. Daming''s fighting power is reduced because he wants his daughter-in-law? I haven''t married yet. I''m so weak. If I marry, I''ll get it It said, eyes turned, Daming is not a decline in combat power, it is a good time to challenge, the two Ming was very happy. "Dad, hit me!" Two Ming Dynasty toward Daming hook finger, proud of not. "This... NIMA, what a beast!" The eyes of the two magic rabbits were wide open, and they almost choked themselves to death. Now they want to know how Erming evolved these years! So wild. "You can''t call me grandfather. Er Ming, I''ve endured you for a long time!" Daming roars. Before his love sprouts, he is strangled by Er Ming. He is choked with fire in his heart, and directly goes there with a blow, which makes Er Ming scream. This is not scientific! Isn''t it that the fighting power has declined? Is there a combat power bonus without a daughter-in-law Did I find the truth again Er Ming''s eyes widened, and he looked excited, as if he understood the true meaning of power. "I want to get rid of the beast, which directly lowers the intelligence of the soul beast." Aunt Rou thinks that''s enough. "Yes, yes." Xiao Wu thinks it''s right to push Er Ming into the human camp to harm human beings. [roar, you are jealous of my talent!] Er Ming doesn''t agree, roars, and is whipped away by Da Ming''s tail. "That little nine, you quickly let the two Ming into shape, I''m really fed up with it." Aunt Rou is so depressed that she decides to give Er ming to Xiao Jiu. Who wants him to take Er Ming away? Er Ming was very excited when he heard it, and then he started the seaweed dance like crazy. Lala, Lala, I''m going to take shape Aunt Rou''s mouth sucks wildly. She really doesn''t have any animal like appearance. She is walking farther and farther on the road of human beings. Xiaojiu laughs. It''s so ugly to jump. He finally understands what it means to jump like an orangutan. With a little hand, er Ming becomes an adult and a baby, crawling excitedly on the ground. Aunt Rou pats Daming sympathetically and comforts her by saying, "no way. Who told you to put up this rammer brother, or I''ll find you another daughter-in-law?" Daming bull''s eye is full of desolation, "forget it, I''d better change shape first." Chapter 581 "Wow, Xiaojiu, when did you have two babies yourself?" When Xiaojiu holds Daming and Xiaojiu in his arms and enters Daowu Soul City, Bingdi''s eyes shine. Then he reaches out his hand and begins to pinch the fleshy faces of Daming and Erming. Er Ming''s face turns green on the spot. He wants to escape, but he is caught by the ice emperor, and the end is miserable. "They are very fragile. Don''t crush Er ming to death. You don''t do anything important." Xiaojiu grabs Er Ming back from Bingdi and saves him. "Well, what''s the big deal? I''ll have a baby, too!" Ice emperor is very depressed, but looking at Qianren snow, Zhu Zhuqing they are kneading face, and small nine don''t let her near, ice emperor proud of a Yang chin, give birth to a child who can''t? I have one for myself, too! "How do you live?" Dugu Yan hummed. "Of course, I''m with Xiao Jiu. I''m going to have a human child. It looks so funny. It''s much more interesting than little scorpion." Ice emperor one arm small nine way. At this moment, small nine sense by countless murderous gas, from all directions shot. He felt his nose awkwardly, then got close to the snow emperor and asked, "how are our children recently?" Snow emperor cold eyes full of disgust, patted small nine hand, with Zhu Zhuqing they adhere to the United Front, can ignore small nine ignore him. "So busy?" At this time, Ning Fengzhi and shuixinrou came in hand, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After he saw Ning Rongrong, there was a trace of comfort and embarrassment in his eyes. He coughed softly and said, "President Shui and I are going to get married." Ning Rongrong was petrified on the spot. It''s too fast. Shuibing''er, Xuewu and other women, are all happy, one by one around shuixinrou, joking and gossiping. "Lord Ning knows a lot, especially in education, which is consistent with many of my ideas. We are very happy together, and he is willing to help me devote himself to the cause of education." Shuixinrou is full of happiness. It''s very happy to be with people who appreciate her, identify with her, support her and know her. "Great Both sword and bone gave a thumbs up. "If you bully our teacher, we won''t let you go." Shuibinger and other women shake their fists to give Ning Feng a warning on behalf of their mother''s family. Ning Feng to a face of happiness, nodded all accept, he looked at the small nine, leisurely way: "you don''t say what?" "Do you need it?" Xiaojiu and Ning Fengzhi look at each other and laugh. Dai Luolan gently shook his head, poured a mouthful of wine, hummed: "two foxes!" "Yes, it''s all in silence." Zhu Zhuyun licked his red lips, but he couldn''t see that Meng was still confused. She hugged Meng''s waist and said with a smile, "do you think Ning Fengzhi, a rational person, won''t fall in love with others?" "Yes, yes." Meng still nodded. "What Xiaojiu wants is that he is kind to water. With Ning Feng''s IQ and EQ, it''s not easy to make a person happy. " "As for true love, it doesn''t matter. If you can pretend for a lifetime, the fake will become true." Zhu Zhuyun''s words, let Meng still open up. At this time, Ning Rongrong pursed his mouth and went to Ning Fengzhi and shuixinrou. Everyone immediately calmed down and was afraid that the little witch would break out directly, making everyone unable to get off the stage. The atmosphere became very depressing. Small nine to go forward, gently embrace Ning Rongrong, said with a smile: "is not also your father can find true love, is a great blessing in life?" Ning Feng to full of expectations, reach out to touch Ning Rongrong''s head, but have fear Ning Rongrong still blame him. Ning Rongrong takes a look at Xiaojiu and looks at Tang Yuehua again. She smiles, walks to shuixinrou and gives her a hug. "Aunt water, my father will ask you to take care of him from now on. I''ve always made trouble for him since I was a child, and never let him worry about it." "I wish you happiness!" "I''m already the wife of Xiao Jiu. If you have a younger brother or sister, you are the successor of Qibao Shenzong." Shuixinrou''s nervous face is full of happiness and surprise.When she came here today, she was ready to face a unruly and willful Ning Rongrong, but she didn''t expect that Ning Rongrong was so reasonable. "You can take me as your mother. If Xiao Jiu bullies you in the future, I''ll help you clean him up." Shuixin gently touched Ning Rongrong''s hair, and then said to Xiaojiu, "don''t bully Rongrong in the future, you know? Let her know more. " "If possible, you''ll..." "I know." Little nine nodded. At this moment, Ning Rongrong feels extremely happy. She understands what shuixinrou is talking about. If possible, let Xiaojiu revive her mother. "Rongrong, you finally know how to use your brain to solve problems." Ning Feng''s gratification. "Dad." Ning Rongrong widens her eyes and feels a little dizzy. It seems that from the time she wants to revive her mother, everything that follows seems to be pushed by Xiaojiu and Ning Fengzhi. "Bad people!" At this moment, Ning Rongrong wants to kill Xiaojiu. ............. Ning Feng''s wedding is very grand. Shuixinrou''s wedding dress is made by shuibing''er and other girls from Tianshui University. It is very beautiful. "I finally married my stepmother." Xiaojiu was very happy. He said that he wanted to find a right person for xinrou, but he couldn''t find it. "Why don''t you help my teacher with his personal problems?" Snow dance, this tomboy''s big way. "Go away, you''ll marry yourself out first." Lengqin looks white at the snow dance. "Not to mention, I think rhinoceros and bear are good. How about Zhao Wuji?" Asked little nine. Suddenly, lengqinqi''s nose is crooked. Why does Xiaojiu find Ning Fengzhi for shuixinrou? What he introduces to her is a guy with simple mind and limbs. Snow dance and others don''t care, a strong coax, let lengqin and Zhao Wuji try to talk about. "You are such an asshole! Are you Keng Leng Qin? Or is it a pit for Zhao Wuji? " Dai Luolan picked up the wine bottle, touched it with Xiao Jiu, and said, "come on, have a drink with my sister. Are you so happy today? Don''t you get drunk tonight?" "When you are drunk, I will carry you away; I''m drunk. You carry me away When they heard this, they all began to make noise. They were very noisy. Small nine also particularly like a straight steel woman with their own wine, directly accepted the challenge, with Dai Luolan fight wine. It''s better to fight with a woman than with a picky footed man. From time to time can also take advantage of a little bit, the atmosphere is more and more hi, in order to be fair, small nine finally directly reduced to the level of mortal physical fitness. I decided to carry Dai Luolan away. But... It was he who was finally thrown down. "Sisters, admit it!" Dai Luolan is not affectable at all. She says hello to everyone bravely, and then carries Xiaojiu away. "I''ll go. What else can I do?" Bingdi blinked and felt that he had learned. Bang~~ Dai Luolan threw Xiaojiu on the bed, clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Zhuyun, I''ve brought you the booty." Meng''s eyes are still wide open. Looking at the drunk little nine on Zhu Zhuyun''s bed, she feels her head buzzing. At this time, Zhu Zhuyun pressed her shoulder and said with a smile: "Qianren snow, Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong, they are a small circle." "Bingdi, Xuedi and Shuibing are very close." "Dugu Yan and ye Lingling are inseparable, and they have a good relationship with Huowu." "Still, have you considered joining Luo Lan and me? Tonight, your young master, do as you like. " Zhu Zhuyun''s words made Meng still blush, and then he nodded abruptly. Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuyun look at each other, turn and leave, put down the pink sand tent. Chapter 582 "Young master." Early in the morning, Xiaojiu wakes up to see Meng sitting beside the bed with a happy face, carrying breakfast, ready to let him eat. "When did you have such a good relationship with Zhu Zhuyun?" Xiaojiu said with a smile. "Don''t you like that I''m so close to Zhu Zhuyun?" Meng was still a little nervous, and a dim light flashed in his eyes, "then I''ll..." "No!" Small nine pinched to pinch the nose of Meng still, "go with her, I pour to see her ambition how big?"? It''s not enough to be a female emperor. I still want to take over the power of the Dragon Lord. I also want to know what she can do. " "Then I''ll serve you for breakfast, which I carefully prepared for the young master¡° Meng still carefully picked up nothing, ready to enjoy with small nine. Small nine looking at Meng is still like a snake waist, don''t feel throat a little dry, think this breakfast must be very delicious. Boom~~ Right now, the black hole suddenly opens. The fire dance of red clothes wins fire to run away from the black hole, she sees small nine now appearance, not good spirit of hum a voice. "As you know, you must have done nothing good. If I come back a little earlier, I can catch the traitor directly." "You''re finally willing to come back." Small nine eyes incomparable joy, fire dance no accident, so the probability of shuiyueer accident is very small. He asked these people to go to the lower level of the different world first, but they did not dare to go to the higher level directly. ......................... Zhu Zhuyun''s bedroom is full of women. Even Ning Fengzhi, shuixinrou and others of the newly married Yan''er have opened, because the fire dance is back, and everyone wants to know what the different world is like. Jiandouluo, shuixinrou, and others are relatives of their own. The fire dance is very proud and charming. First, it looks at shuibing''er and snorts: "shuibing''er, how about it? I won!" "If you win, you win. I don''t want to compete with you." Shuibing''er has convinced this competitive guy. "Next time, I''ll have more children than your husband." Fire dance is a challenge again. Water ice "Well, you''re the best. Tell us about the different world." Qianren snow has no good way. Fire dance then excitedly said: "I go to that world, it''s just a plane. What''s fighting spirit in it? What surprised me most is that in that world, the power of fire is great. There are many kinds of fire, such as the cold fire of Gu Ling, the fire of Qinglian earth center "Can anyone who plays with fire play with me?" Fire dance a face of complacency, this time simply too smooth. Small nine feel inexplicably familiar, won''t it! "Have you ever met a man called Xiaoyan?" Asked little nine. "You know that, too? I not only met, but also... Hum Fire Dance facial expression is not good, slanted one eye small nine way: "that kid, seem to be the same color as you! She''s plotting against my good sister, Queen Medusa. " "He also wanted to slip away. I broke his leg and threw it to Queen Medusa." "It''s ridiculous that he wants to deal with me with something else." Small nine suddenly a burst of speechless. It turns out that after the fire dance ran to a different world, she met the snake people. She was the goddess of fire, and she was as good as the queen Medusa who lived in the desert at first sight. Xiaoyan came to steal Qinglian dixinhuo. When she peeped at the dancing of Queen Medusa, she was directly found by Huowu. A fire broke Xiaoyan''s leg. Then, the shamed and angry queen Medusa turned the anti-inflammatory medicine into the chief manager of the interior. But for Yao Lao''s sudden appearance, he would have been killed alive by Queen Medusa. The fire dance was so elated that everyone was very curious about queen Medusa, so she came out with fire and saw queen Medusa with a snake tail. All the girls marveled, and even little nine also lamented the magic of the creator of the world. "You like that? Sister, I can also change. " Dugu Yan''s green eyes flashed with a different color. After the flow of magic power, she was completely integrated with the martial spirit. Different from the coldness of Queen Medusa, Dugu goose turns into a snake tail, which gives people a feeling of extreme evil charm. Body as if boneless, around small nine turn a circle, small nine feel throat a little dry."You are really thinking of Queen Medusa! Xiao Jiu, your hand is a little long! " Dugu Yan said with a smile. At this moment, Qianren snow, Huowu and other women are glaring. Fire Dance gnashed his teeth and said, "asshole, originally I wanted you to go to the alien world with me and crush it directly. It seems that we can''t let you go to the alien world casually in the future." "Yes, yes! It''s just a queen Medusa. You''re like this. You can''t point to the different world and the beauties. You don''t want to take away your soul. " Zhu Zhuqing glanced coldly at Xiao Jiu. "Fire dance, if you can''t make a different world, we''ll help you. Don''t let a certain sex wolf go." Qianren snow holds her hands and hums. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing, Ning Rongrong and Shui binger all reached a consensus. "Yes, I also support it. We are determined to keep Xiaojiu in this world." Bingdi is also filled with righteous indignation. "I''ll go. What can I do for you?" Xiaojiu rubs Bingdi''s green hair. All the girls despise Xiaojiu extremely. Dugu Yan grabs Xiaojiu''s shoulder and says, "you''ve been very busy recently! Ling Ling has lost two soul rings for you. Now she hasn''t recovered. Are you going to abandon them all the time? " "Yanzi!" A touch of shyness flashed in Ye Lingling''s beautiful eyes and pulled the arm of the lonely goose. "Fool, why don''t you know how to fight for it? At the beginning, you fell in love with him at first sight. As a result, other people''s xuediwa will soon be available. You are still waiting here Dugu Yan doesn''t have a good way. Thousand Ren snow picked to pick eyebrow, then magnanimous way: "small nine, go, anyway I also know, you have stirred up the heart of a lot of people in this world, since they are in love with you, you don''t disappoint." "But A thousand Ren snow eyebrows pick, look around a week, facing everyone. "Sisters, we grow up and fight together with Xiaojiu. I can''t let you give up what you love. But we must not connive at him, if he is romantic. " "You should know how to do it!" Zhu Zhuqing directly stretched out the cat''s paw and said coldly, "I think that queen Medusa''s practice is very good." Ning Rongrong, shuibinger, Xuedi, duguyan, Xiaowu and Dai Luolan all nod their heads. They are united now. Zhu Zhuyun gives Xiao Jiu a sympathetic look. This time, someone''s pleasure in fighting in a different world is estimated to be gone. Xiaojiu is very depressed. What''s the point of fighting? Let the fire dance toss around. He grabbed Ye Ling and said, "let''s go out and study how to help you recover your Divine body." Ye Lingling''s face turned red. She was a little nervous. She looked at Dugu Yan and wanted to find someone to accompany her, but Dugu Yan was in the mood to help her at the moment. She is trying to tell Huowu how to treat and eliminate inflammation if she goes back to the foreign world. In Dugu Yan''s words: "he''s just like Xiao Jiu. He can''t kill Xiao Jiu. It''s good to kill him." Small nine face thoroughly black come down, this help goddess want to revolt! Chapter 583 "Ling Ling, don''t learn from them." Xiaojiu pulls Ye Lingling out, and now he can fight for one. If qianrenxue really unifies his rear camp, how can he turn the brand? Ye Lingling''s face is crimson, and her soft face is full of tension. She really doesn''t know how to refuse Xiao Jiu. Meanwhile, Dugu Yan is excited to talk to Huowu. It seems that she is going to kill the other world without noticing that her little sheep Ye Lingling has been taken away. Ye Lingling''s bedroom is soft and light purple, just like her hair. "Ling Ling, do you know? I''ve never seen you, and now Xiao Jiu is helping Ye Lingling thrush. Ye Lingling looks at Xiao Jiu who seems to have fun in everything. She can''t help but wonder. "Don''t you think it''s boring to be among women, mighty creator?" "I''m in charge of the world, drunk and beautiful. Now I''m invincible. If I don''t soak in women, I have nothing to do." Xiaojiu laughs and drinks the wine from ye Lingling. He suddenly feels that his life is so boring and he has lost his goal. "It turns out that invincible is really lonely!" Ye Lingling looks at Xiao Jiu Sao Bao, and she can''t help looking at Xiao Jiu. She really can''t imagine a man who once killed all day and dared to fight against the world. Now I''m so hopeless. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to mix with the beauties, play with them and waste my time. "Don''t you like my company?" Little nine gently pinched Ye Lingling''s nose. "I like it." That woman can not like his man, outside can scold Fang Qiu, point the country, let the heroes bow. Feel the glory standing beside him. And back home, you can accompany her to cook tea and wine, talk about mulberry tea. This is the same reason that men need women to go to the hall and the kitchen. What girls prefer is the long-term company of boys, a casual look, a warm move and an appreciative word, which can make them as sweet as honey. Boom~~ In the small nine intoxicated in the gentle Township, suddenly, a black hole appeared. "Help me, little nine." The sound of shuiyueer came from the black hole, which was very frightening. "What happened to shuiyueer? Do you want me to follow you? " Ye Ling was surprised. Small nine facial expression unusual serious, shook to shake head, "she unexpectedly all can''t escape to come back, it seems, was to encounter the existence of terror, you went also can be very dangerous." Small nine body that kind of lazy temperament disappeared, at the moment like a dusty sword for a long time, finally shining out of the bright light. Ye Lingling''s blood was boiling in her heart, as if she saw the figure who dares to fight the God King again. Small nine step out, directly into the black hole. When Tao reappeared, we saw a magnificent world, with wild animals galloping and birds crossing. Many of the ancient beasts seen in the classic of mountains and seas can be found a trace of shadow here. "Little nine¡° A panic in the voice with grievances, small nine follow reputation, eyes a cold, see a beautiful woman in the water moon son''s waist. Her body is full of mysterious Taoist rhymes. The divine light is like layers of fog around her, making her like a fairy. "Little girl, this is called a lover. I can''t see through it. I have a good eye." Beautiful women''s voice, like fairy voice, makes people unconsciously intoxicated. "Let go of me, or you''ll be blown up." Shuiyueer gnashes her teeth. "Yes? I can''t feel the breath of Tao and reason in your lover. I don''t think I can go there. " There is a touch of pride in the eyes of the beautiful woman, which is obviously conceited of her strength. "Let go of Shuiyue, or I will be impolite." Small nine eyes a cold. "I can''t let her go, but I''m going to give this girl to a hateful guy. He likes to take beautiful women as his maid." The beautiful woman gently shakes her finger and flies to a bronze immortal temple with shuiyueer in her hand. "Where to go!" Small nine eyes kill idea boiling, unexpectedly want to give water moon son to a person when maid, this how can endure? Chapter 584 Small nine body divine light flow, a blow to the beautiful woman. "In Nanhuang, you even gave me a hand! Do you really think I''m easy? " The beautiful woman is obviously very angry. She thinks that Xiaojiu''s action is in contempt of her supreme authority. "If you don''t let go of people, I''ll kill you to pieces. If there''s any Yin Yang religion, I''ll kill you as well!" Small nine disdain of hum a way, he is a side of the world''s creator, has infinite power, although the world is excluded, but also is not a person, can despise. The divine light flows, and the vast energy carries the rolling divine power to the holy daughter of yin and Yang. "Yin Yang holy art, Yin Yang mirror of life and death!" The saint of yin and Yang''s face changed greatly. She felt that there was a power in Xiao Jiu''s fist that made her heart palpitate, as if she could destroy the heaven and earth. The thunder of destruction burst out and the void trembled. She had no choice but to stimulate the image of the spirit and body. Behind her, black and white Qi flowed, one Yin and one Yang, forming a perfect picture of yin and Yang. The law of the great way is intertwined and intertwined, which makes the saints of yin and Yang come out of the dust more like fairies. The Yin and Yang Saint uses her hand a little, and the Yin and Yang diagram turns into a mirror, shining behind her and spreading the charm of the road. "Life and death die." The radiance of Tao and reason burst out in her Taoist palace, which was blessed in the God body image. The mirror of life and death of yin and Yang sent out a light from Yin to dark, carrying mysterious Taoist patterns, and roared to Xiao Jiu. "Be careful, this is the supreme skill of the world." Shuiyueer is in a great hurry. She came to this world, but she knows the horror of this world. It is said that this holy art is second only to the ancient emperor''s, and has the brand of great road. The saint of yin and Yang also thinks that she can kill Xiaojiu this time. She doesn''t feel the breath of the road in Xiaojiu. She thinks that Xiaojiu is just physically powerful. Boom~~~ Dark as ink, the magic light flashed on Xiaojiu, and the void was shaking. But the next moment, the eyes of the saint of yin and Yang were full of consternation, because Xiao Jiu was not damaged. "Go to hell!" Small nine sneers, this world suppresses him again, he is also a creation God level, how can be killed by the aborigines of this world? Always point out, with the power of terror, point to break the Yin and Yang saint. "No, help me! Chen Tong, I''m your servant. Yang Sheng Nu''s face changed greatly. As soon as she shook her hand, she threw Shui yue''er as a shield and flew directly to the bronze immortal hall in the rear. "I want to go, it''s too late!" Small nine took water month son, not to spare, a finger like a sword, point to kill and go. "My maid, you dare to move. You really want to die!" At this moment, a man came out of the bronze immortal temple, with black hair and pupil, and a kind of breath that made Xiaojiu very familiar with. He stepped forward and stood in front of the saint of yin and Yang. Surrounded by fog, people feel ominous. Boom~~ As soon as he pointed out, there was a heavy collapse, and he collided with Xiao Jiu. They both looked respectful, and each stepped back. When the visitor looked at his bloodstained fingers, his eyes were like electricity, and he said word by word: "you are an extraterritorial demon! Not in this world. " "Brother nine, you, you are injured." Shuiyue''er is astonished. Xiaojiu, the God of destruction, has not been hurt. This time, he is defeated. "It''s not him that hurt me, but the whole world. It''s just that he is really powerful. Moreover, he seems to be of the same kind as me, and they are all creatures rejected by this world!" Xiaojiu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there were people against heaven in the world. "You are entitled to fight me." Small nine long way, at the moment the war boiling. "Yes? But I don''t think you have. " The visitors are obviously very proud and don''t think Xiao Jiu can fight him. "Chen Tong, you are too crazy!" Shuiyue''er recognized this man, saw Xiaojiu''s consulting eyes, and then said: "a lunatic like you, pushing the South wasteland all the way, casting the myth of invincibility, Chen Tong, Chen Sanmu!" "Chen Tong, Chen San funeral, this name is a bit interesting, I''d like to see, what can you bury?" Small nine corners of the mouth stirred up a smile, the whole body energy flow, the divine light is bright, a road of destruction god thunder interweave, terror incomparable. "It''s enough to bury you." Chen Tong''s chaotic air flow, black mist flow, strange ominous atmosphere dense, behind him suddenly appeared a huge black coffin.Seeing the huge black coffin, the saint of yin and Yang''s face was obviously unnatural. She had obviously suffered a great loss. She gritted her teeth and seemed to want Chen Tong to die. And water moon son a stay, "his God body strange image unexpectedly is, coffin." She looked at Xiaojiu and felt that Chen Tong and Xiaojiu really had too many similarities. "Take me and bury this life!" Chen Tong reaches for his hand, and the huge black coffin is in the air. He uses it as a weapon to bombard him. The black mist is stained with an ominous smell, as if he wants to kill everything. "I''ll go. I used to smash people with coffins, but today I was smashed with coffins. It''s really bad luck." The small nine facial expression is not good, the destruction god thunder flies away, wants to smash this black coffin into rags. Boom~~ Two people collide, is the flesh invincible, the huge and the brutal strength, imitates the real dragon to fight, lets each other all fly upside down. Obviously, Xiaojiu''s body is stronger. After all, he is the creator God. Although he was suppressed by this world, he was the master of another world. He smashed the huge black coffin with one blow. "Not so much?" Small nine Shan the chaos gas on Shan body, let oneself don''t touch everything of this world. At the moment, there is a trace of pleasure in the eyes of the saint of yin and Yang. She is very satisfied with Chen Tong''s weakness, and seems to want to see Chen Tong killed with one blow. "Extraterritorial demons, not bad. You have the right to know why I''m called Chen Sanwu! I have a coffin, which can bury this life, cut off the past and break the future. " Behind Chen Tong, the mist rose, and a more mysterious and ominous air flow turned. An ancient bronze coffin emerged from the mist, with copper smelling spots on it. What is most unacceptable is that the bronze coffin actually stretched out terrible green fur. "I don''t know what the hell this is." Small nine immediately scalp numbness. "Cut off the immortal road and go against the chaos of the past and the present. Even if you are the great emperor of the past, you will be entangled by cause and effect. The years will be decadent. I will give you a coffin and make you ominous!" Chen Tong grabbed the ancient bronze coffin with his hand and roared at Xiao Jiu. A dull low roar sounded from the ancient bronze coffin, like an immortal corpse, with reluctance and anger. This roar made people hairy and scared the saint of yin and Yang. And small nine listen to also be in the heart afflictive fierce. "It''s all a mess. Break it for me!" Whatever you want, I''ll break it by myself. Xiaojiu''s God of destruction thunder is more violent. He smashes the ancient bronze coffin with one blow. But this time, his fist is cracked and his blood is flowing. Obviously, he is hit. And the most frightening thing for him was that a gray mist with a mysterious ominous atmosphere penetrated into his body. Then, a terrible thing happened. Little nine felt very uncomfortable, painful and itchy. They had terrible green hair on their skin. They felt like immortal corpses climbing out of the huge coffin. "I''ll go, you are so poisonous!" Small nine secretly scold unceasingly, that has cultivates this kind of strange power existence. Chen Tong laughed, the Black Mist rose behind him, and a simple coffin emerged from the fog. Xiao Jiu''s face is black. Chapter 585 This huge coffin with the vicissitudes of time, as if engraved with the brand of fate. "If you can''t bury your life, let the trend crush your future." Chen Tong is carrying a huge coffin. His body is black and looks like a big devil. "Nine elder brother..." water moon son only feel flustered in the heart, she does not dislike small nine body covered with green hair, tightly grasp small nine arm, full of concern. The red lips of the saint of yin and yang are full of sneers. She thinks she looks a little higher than Xiao Jiu. She thinks he can kill Chen Tong. Unexpectedly, she is so unbearable. However, she is more afraid of Chen Tong now. She used to underestimate him. "It seems that if you don''t take out some real things, you really think I''m a sick cat!" Small nine facial expression is not good, in the eye divine light a flash, immediately crazy absorption this world''s energy. In a flash, the black light of terror around, directly wiped out all the ominous gas on the body, green hair disappeared, small nine does not dye fairy dust, look indifferent. What''s even more astonishing is that the map of the universe has been formed behind him. "God body image?" The saint of yin and Yang was astonished. Extraterritorial demons can also have God body images, which is too unreasonable. God body images are the rules of the world. What''s more, the image of God behind Xiaojiu is too brilliant. One by one, the world is as bright as the stars, surrounded by a man who can''t see his face clearly, gentle as a kitten. Vast, mysterious. There is a kind of great terror in the heart of the saint of yin and Yang. She feels that Xiao Jiu Yi can crush the world and destroy the world by lifting her finger. "Kakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakakaka All of a sudden, a terrible chain of order appeared in the void, which broke through Xiaojiu''s world map. The chain of order entered Xiaojiu''s body, and every chain of order entered, Xiaojiu''s momentum was weaker. Innumerable order God chains, instantly tie up the small nine bundles firmly, let him raise his hand, will carry the weight of heaven and earth all day. "Brother nine, what is this?" Shuiyueer''s eyes are full of tears. She feels that Xiaojiu is about to die. "That''s why I don''t fight against the different world myself. When I come here, I have to bear the weight of one world. Here, my strength has been suppressed to one in a billion. These are all chains of order, and each one has brought me great harm! " Small nine complexion dignified, this different universe is even more terrible than Douluo world. As soon as Chen Tong''s face changed, he was obviously shocked by everything in front of him. Even if the immortal was attacked by this kind of order, he would destroy both the form and the spirit. However, this extraterritorial demon could drag the heaven and the earth and blow at once. How powerful is he, carrying the weight of heaven and earth, and can he push everything? Boom~~ The terrible power exploded, and the broken star map directly crushed the huge coffin. Xiao Jiu roared, and ice cracks began to appear on his body. This is a wound. Chen Tong, however, was bombarded by the stars and puffed out a mouthful of blood. "You lost." Xiao Jiu brushed his fingers. "Yes? I admit that you are very strong. Maybe in your world, you can crush me with one finger, but this is not your world. " Chen Tong is resolute in his eyes. He cuts his arms and carves a series of complicated patterns on the earth. "With blood as the guide, the earth as the bone, and heaven as the flesh, it turns heaven and earth into laws." At this moment, the whole world has changed, like an ancient immortal opened his eyes. "Well? What''s this? " Small nine eyes doubt. Then, he laughed: "I think I''m the second one to die, no one dares to be the first one, but today I''m an eye opener." It turns out that Chen Tong Integrated heaven and earth with himself in a pattern of flesh and blood. Then he tried his best to run a Dharma that should not exist in the world. The power of the road rolled in to destroy the heaven and earth. "I can bury heaven when I''m buried three times!" Chen Tong roared that he would not allow the world''s "Huangjing" to run with all his strength. He would have to bear the punishment of the Dao. In the void, the Taiji diagram of yin and Yang appears, forming a terrible world destroying array diagram. The sound of the operation of the array diagram is like the countdown to death, which wants to obliterate everything here. The saint of yin and Yang looks pale, and she is very frightened. How can this guy pry such a big power. "It''s a very creative idea to cultivate the law that can''t be tolerated by the world, and then connect with the heaven and earth, incarnate the heaven and earth, arouse the brilliance and power, and annihilate everything.Then I''m waiting for the chance to run away. Let''s start your white eye show. Let me see how you run? " Small nine negative hands, eyes with a touch of appreciation, his favorite is these unusual people. "You are very strong. I admit that I am not your opponent now, but you can''t kill me." In Chen Tong''s eyes, you are full of a strong sense of war. When you reach out at will, a huge coffin appears. He pulled the saint of yin and Yang and sank into the ancient coffin with himself. "Bury yourself!" The ancient coffin sank into the void, but huanghuang Daowei didn''t seem to see the ancient coffin. He only rolled towards Xiaojiu and the heaven and earth. "It''s so funny that you bury yourself and let Da Dao think you''re dead. It''s so talented." Xiaojiu laughs. "Well, today I''ll show you what it means to break ten thousand methods with one force!" Small nine directly let go of all his strength, not to suppress, more order God chain from the void, into his God body, but small nine happily not afraid, a point to Taiji Yin and Yang diagram. Boom~~~ Heaven and earth seem to be punctured by a finger. The picture of Tai Chi''s life and death suddenly collapses and shatters, and the chaotic God thunder bursts down, which turns all the surrounding fairy mountains into dust. But small nine stands between the heaven and the earth arrogantly, the God body is flawless. "Now, look where you''re going!" Small nine eyes a cold, will reach out to break the ancient coffin. Ding Dong Thank you for helping others. Welcome to join the chat group Small nine stunned, he thought he was illusion, this can''t be golden finger, back won''t come too late? incorrect! Small nine suddenly realized a problem, Chen Tong, Chen three burial, helping others, Chen three burial. This is not the magic power of Chen Tong. Small nine corners of the mouth raised a smile, a little interesting, he directly click to join. The next moment, the chat group appears in my mind, and then the lines of information come out. [help others and be happy, Chen sanchen launched a death vote, and the voting object was Xiaojiu, the most powerful death emperor!] [the king of Mount Qi voted for it [green snake demon voted for it .............. Line by line of voting information refresh, the results have not yet been small nine reaction, the system statistics are out. [according to the referendum of all the members of the group, the most powerful one is Xiaojiu, and the people and gods are indignant. Everyone will bear the attack of all the members of the group and carry out the humanitarian destruction. The countdown starts, zero!] Small nine corners of the mouth straight smoke, chat group can also be so used? I''m afraid you didn''t create this function. And your countdown, is it a zero call? Xiao nine wanted to make complaints about it, but he felt that his fighting power was copied by the mysterious rules. Then, a knife appeared across the sky and cut to his own head. "I''ll go. You stole the fighting power. Sure enough, the ideas of genius are so similar." Xiaojiu has an absurd feeling that if there were not two identical flowers in the world, he almost thought that the guy opposite was another himself. Chapter 586 This time, Xiao Jiu didn''t dare to wait any longer. It was a blow from him, and from everyone who had the power of the so-called "chat group". Although he didn''t understand how it was done. But it doesn''t prevent Xiaojiu from knowing the horror of this blow. Xiaojiu''s eyebrows sparkle, and the world map of the sky behind him revolves, and his fist blows to the sword of Hengtian. A knife cut, small nine feel great pressure. I feel like I''m going to kill myself. Poof~~~ A mouthful of God''s blood spurted out, and Xiao Jiu flew out backwards, with a terrible wound on his body. He was oppressed by the world, his defense was greatly reduced, and he was hit by all his fighting power, and he couldn''t bear it. "What''s the matter with you?" Shuiyue''er is so surprised that she looks at Xiaojiu''s injury. "It''s nothing. It''s just beating yourself." Xiaojiu smiles, and his eyes burst out with boundless fighting power. He points out that he directly smashes the ancient coffin and penetrates Chen Tong''s heart. Chen Tong coughs up blood and flies backwards. "You lost." Small nine Shan Shan fingers, eyes long. Chen Tongwa spewed out a mouthful of blood, shook his head and said, "no, not yet. I still have a way to die with you." Surrounded by the Black Mist, the ominous atmosphere is more intense. On Chen Tong''s back, a huge tomb emerges. Just at one corner, it has the feeling of covering the world. "See if I can bury you!" Chen Tong''s eyes were cold and fierce, and his fighting spirit was boiling. "You can''t! The gap between us is too big. When you push forward for a lifetime and are invincible with the world, you are qualified to challenge me! " The world map of the heavens behind Xiao Jiu revolves and stands aloof with the man in the world map of the heavens. He reaches out his hand and covers the sky with his hand and rolls it away. The void collapses, the divine chain of order collapses, and the chaos overflows. Bang~~~ The grave, which had not yet been born, was directly scattered by a palm, and Chen Tong vomited a mouthful of blood. Yin Yang saint''s face is very white. She is really afraid now. Xiao Jiu is like an invincible ancient immortal, who has the greatest power to crush all ages. "And this time?" Small nine negative hands, eyes ponder. "I didn''t lose! You can''t kill me. " Chen Tong didn''t have the slightest fear in his eyes. The complex patterns behind him were flowing. He stood up with pride and said calmly: "you are very strong. You can be the enemy of the whole world, but you are not enough to kill me! You can''t block time and space, I want to go, you can''t stop it! " "Not bad!" Little nine nodded, "I can''t adjust the rules in this world. When I collapsed here, you may have been hundreds of millions of miles away. And the world suppresses my mind. I can''t find you at all. " "To tell you the truth, you, a little lower level creature, can take my hand without death. You are proud enough." "But what the hell are you, helping others?" Small nine thought of just entered the chat group, Chen Tong code, curious to ask. "I''m kind and helpful. Of course, I have to help others to the end. I''ll send the Buddha to the west, kill and bury them, and serve the dragon." "Star experience, optional package, transparent process, high cost performance, full attention to customer experience, used all say good, you are worth a try." Chen Tong''s leisurely way. Shuiyuer''s beautiful eyes are big. Is that what it means to help others? What I have learned before is fake! "Interesting. It''s so interesting." Small nine listened to laugh, there is a kind of feeling, he felt this person is too interesting. "Then I''ll reserve one." "However, you are still too weak, I am looking forward to your growth to the peak, and then I will kill you!" Little nine''s eyes were boiling with war. "At that time, it''s not you who cut me, but I bury you!" Chen Tong''s eyes are long. Yin Yang Saint Yinya bite, hate its indisputable way: "you don''t kill Chen Tong when he is weak, you have to wait until he grows to the peak, you, you are raising a tiger for trouble!" As soon as she finished speaking, she was held down by Chen Tong, and then she took a hard puff. Suddenly she was very ashamed and angry. Her white face was full of rosy clouds, and she wanted to kill Chen Tong. Xiaojiu laughs. The more he looks at Chen Tong, the better he looks. He can''t help thinking of the scene when he cleaned up the water ice.He said to the saint of yin and Yang: "how can you understand the invincible loneliness? With an opponent, I feel that life has the meaning of struggle. Since there is no opponent, I will cultivate an opponent!" "Although I can kill Chen Tong at a price, it''s too boring. I want to kill him, and I want to kill him who has grown up to the peak." "Chen Tong, I''ll wait for you to be invincible and fight again." Small nine eyes with a touch of confidence. "Madman!" The curse of yin and Yang. I really don''t understand how arrogant it is to cultivate an opponent! Chen Tong, on the other hand, was very appreciative. He nodded to little nine and said, "Chen Tong, I''m from a place called the earth." "Small nine, coincidentally, I also come from a place called the earth." Xiao Jiu and Chen Tong look at each other and smile. They both feel that there is a special connection between them. "Do you think there are two identical flowers in the world?" Chen Tong''s eyes are dim. "I don''t think so, but there should be similar flowers." Small nine smile, hand a wave, all sky world map, directly shot dead a Jinpeng. "There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. Kun is so big that it can''t be eaten in a pot." Small nine leisurely way. "What is it?" The saint of yin and Yang is confused and feels like listening to the book of heaven. Water moon son is also a face of blankness, small nine said what ah. At the moment, Chen Tong''s face was even more strange. He threw out a grill and said, "turn it into a bird. Its name is Peng. How big is Peng? Two more supports?" "Is that rhyme?" Shuiyueer feels a little strange. "I''m Cao!" Chen Tong and Xiao Jiu talk at the same time, but they both find that they are synchronized with each other, and then they both stay. The saint of yin and Yang feels that, apart from being unusual, "is this the right code?" "It''s impossible. Do they know each other?" Shuiyueer''s eyes are full of doubts. Small nine: "do you like nine degrees?" Chen Tong and Xiao Jiu: "I like dry beer!" They were stunned. Small nine: "dota?" Chen Tong and Xiao Jiu: "lol!" Small nine: "eat chicken?" Chen Tong and Xiao Jiu: "king!" Small nine: "Ig?" Chen Tong and Xiao Jiu: "Ig!" The two fuck make a black line. They love everything, and they make complaints about it. After scolding, they got together tacit understanding, and then began to expertly pluck the bird''s hair. "What are you doing?" Yin Yang Saint asked doubtfully. "Fried chicken wings!" Xiao Jiu and Chen Tong answered without thinking. Shuiyueer and Yinyang Saint Du have a strange feeling. She points to pengniao and says, "this is Peng. How powerful..." "Pepper and cumin." Small nine and Chen Tong once again with one voice, and then to two people are strange eyes, blurted out, "I Cao, can you not learn me?" At this moment, the atmosphere became extremely strange. Then they did not speak and began to barbecue seriously. Half an hour later, Mirs'' wings were golden and fragrant. Yin Yang saint and Shui yue''er are all looking at each other, thinking that they should be able to eat delicious food. However, Xiaojiu and Chen Tong have a tacit understanding. After baking Mirs'' wings, they give each other a bite, and then their faces become extremely strange. They exchanged the roasted wings in each other''s hands and bit each other. "I''m Cao!" Two hands of chicken wings fell at the same time, eyes with a touch of incredible. "What''s the matter?" Water moon son a face of don''t understand. "Look, as like as two peas, they are exactly the same." Yin Yang Saint pointed to two roasted wings, and the gaps on them were the same. Then she took a bite and was stunned. "What''s the matter?" As like as two peas, the roast wings of the water moon were just like the two wings. "The enemy can''t stay. It''s too evil. I feel like looking in the mirror." Small nine always feel uncomfortable, pull water moon son directly go. Chen Tong also has a strange face and feels ominous in his heart. Carrying the saint of yin and Yang, he leaves as soon as possible.As like as two peas left, their blood dropped in the soil, and two flowers were just like the two. Chapter 587 "Didn''t I tell you not to come to the higher world?" Small nine pull water moon son, the facial expression is quite not good, the combat power here is too terrible, and is still a low level, can have so strong person, he is really a little afraid, water moon son will die here. "I, I just want me to save me." Shuiyue''er grabbed Xiaojiu''s arm and finally summoned up his courage and said, "I like you." "What?" "Small nine is stupefied," don''t you say to come to a different world to look for a boyfriend "That man is you! Aren''t you also in this strange world? There''s no sister here, just me and you. " Water month son mischievous vomit tongue, a face of proud. "I..." small nine suddenly feel gas not hit a place, mercilessly smoked a water month son. But shuiyueer was not angry at all, but very happy, "you beat your sister, and then you married her, so beating is pro scolding and love, right?" "I knew you liked me." Shuiyue''er takes Xiaojiu''s arm happily. Small nine feel a mouthful of old blood to gush out, logic is so understand? The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He raised his hand and picked up shuiyue''er again. His eyes were dancing with tears. "I like you first." Shuiyue''er seems very aggrieved. She doesn''t think how Xiaojiu and shuibing''er come together. She is very depressed. "Anyway, you fight as well, as long as you are responsible for me." She gave it up, too. "You are too headstrong. If you like me, you can say that you don''t have to deal with so many things! I beat you because you chose the most dangerous world. What if something happens? " Small nine gas of again drew a slap. Shuiyue''er frowned with pain, but she didn''t dare to resist. She just muttered, "I''ve chosen a world with medium risk. How can I know the medium risk and how can I be scared?" "Medium? Don''t you know words? It''s so terrible here. How can it be? It''s medium dangerous. I clearly mark it as.... " Small nine hair boiled water moon son''s hand of the ancient Scripture, in again angrily scold some, but when open the ancient Scripture of that moment, he was stunned. Because the world is not in the world he marked. He came to an unknown world. In the world sea he observed, there was no sea at all. "Come on, it''s weird everywhere." When Xiao Jiu thought of Chen Tong, he felt very uncomfortable. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was. He followed the track of the black hole that had not disappeared and left here quickly. When he came back to Ye Lingling''s room, his brow was even tighter. Chen Tong, who is it? This life, next life, past... Ancient coffin, grave Endless questions melt into my heart. When Chen Tong opened the ancient Sutra, the world he just went to was not recorded at all. It was just like a dream. "Does it not exist in the world, or does it not exist in the present?" Xiaojiu felt a little bewitched. At this moment, a cold voice came out with sullen voice, "little nine, what have you done to my sister?" "Elder sister, he has ruined me. He is responsible¡° Water moon son lying on the soft collapse, a face of grievance. Small nine listened to want to vomit blood simply, this is to press the black pot dead on own head, as for? "Xiaojiu, it turns out that you banished shuiyueer to a different world in order to play a hero and save beauty, and then steal food by yourself. You''re a very high level player. After finishing Xuedi one night, you changed a pattern to take shuiyueer." "Admiration Dugu Yan licked his purple lips and gave Xiao Jiu Yi a powerful look. "Well, I don''t have the strength to fight at all." Shuiyue''er immediately nods and looks innocent. Then she pitifully holds shuibing''er''s hand. "Elder sister, you have to decide for me." The water ice son shell tooth lightly bites, the cold Mou light seems to want to small nine original ground to but cut. "I said, is she trying to seduce me, do you believe it?" Small nine depressed way. "What do you say? You have a criminal record. Is it true that snow emperor is also your seducer? " Water ice son angry way."I want to believe you, too, but reality doesn''t allow it!" Dugu Yan shook his head gently. Even Ye Ling looked at Xiao Jiu with strange eyes, and obviously she didn''t believe it at all. Water moon son proud raised chin, this under steady. Is proud of the time, was small nine mercilessly smoked for a while, painful tears all flowed down, she hugged water ice son, a face of grievance. Small nine face a black, really want to smoke a few times, let water month son long point memory. "Xiao Jiu, you''ve gone too far!" Shuixinrou, with anger in her voice, walks into the room, looks at shuiyueer''s miserable appearance, and touches shuiyueer''s head painfully. "Don''t be afraid, the teacher will decide for you." "Yes, yes." Shuiyue''er is finally relieved. If the teacher doesn''t come again, she will be beaten up. "Dean..." small nine mouth will explain, can''t back black pot ah, but was water heart soft a look to stop. "I''ll settle with you later!" After shuixinrou stares at Xiaojiu, she comforts Shuiyue and says, "you see, you are all given by Xiaojiu anyway... I think you should marry him." "Teacher! You are really the stepmother of Xiao Jiu! " Shuibing''er feels that the painting style is too fast. Shouldn''t you clean up Xiaojiu? Water month son a face of grievance, avoid for its difficult nod, a very listen to the teacher''s good baby appearance. Shuixinrou is very satisfied. She grabs shuibinger''s hand and says: "Binger, now that it''s like this, just turn a blind eye. Anyway, the best solution is to let yue''er marry Xiao Jiu instead of flowing fertilizer to outsiders! " "Well, it''s still toward little nine." Dugu Yan thinks it''s really a good play. It''s like the double play of shuixinrou and Xiaojiu, just to stop shuibinger''s mouth. Shuibinger is depressed, but looking at her sister''s appearance and the teacher''s constant consolation, she snorts and stares at Xiaojiu: "I don''t care, you can do whatever you want." She turned into a snowstorm and disappeared. "Teacher, you have to make up your mind for me. Don''t let Xiao Jiu bully me." The moon of water clings to the soft heart of water, with a clever face. But the words haven''t finished yet, by water heart soft mercilessly drew for a while, ache of straight suck air-conditioner. "Teacher ~" shuiyueer is aggrieved. "Are you serious that I don''t know what you''re thinking? I would rather believe Xiaojiu than your lies! If you want to be with Xiao Jiu, you can tell me straight away. Do you want to scare me to death? " With that, shuixinrou feels puzzled and resentful. She clenches her teeth and takes two more strokes. Shuiyueer was beaten and begged for mercy. Sure enough, the teacher was not so easy to cheat. She knew her too well, and her elder sister, the authority, didn''t see the situation clearly. "Well, Xiao Jiu, I''ll give you this naughty guy in the future. If you don''t obey me, clean up!" Shuixinrou grits her teeth and says, what she is worried about these days is that she is afraid of shuiyueer''s accident. "Teacher, there is no such thing as you. I am not bullied to death." "You didn''t find it yourself. You deserve it!" Shui yue''er was aggrieved, but he was beaten twice. He lost his temper and looked pitiful. Small nine shook to shake a neck, be like a big devil king similar, evil intention walked toward water month son. Chapter 588 "Let''s go. It''s time for hot eyes." Dugu Yan said, but she didn''t want to leave. She was dragged away by Ye Lingling. "Yanzi, it''s said that snow emperor''s baby hasn''t moved for such a long time. Let''s go and have a look." "What are you looking at? Want to know what it''s like to have a baby in the future? " "Yanzi!" "Well, well, you''re thin skinned. Don''t talk about your baby, talk about mine. My son''s name is Xiaoheng in the future. What do you think?" Ye Lingling helped her forehead. "I think you will be hammered to death by Xiao Jiu when you call it. I don''t want to treat you all day long." They go directly to the snow emperor and leave their bedroom to Xiao Jiu and Shui yue''er. Shui xinrou has already left. She just comes to have a look and helps Shui yue''er round and flustered by the way. Whether she is the stepmother or the son of Xiao Jiu, the more beautiful the daughter-in-law is, the better. This student''s transformation into a daughter-in-law is really making friends. She is very happy. Shuiyueer is a little scared now. I always feel like I''m going to have bad luck. Sure enough, Xiaojiu took out a picture album and said with a smile, "your sister has learned the primary version. Let''s learn the advanced version directly. How about that?" Shuiyue Er blinks her eyes and shakes her head. She is not stupid. She has seen it secretly. "If you don''t agree, I''ll tell your sister about your plan for me. What do you think she will think?" Xiao Jiu snapped his fingers and a mirror appeared to record their conversation. "You... That''s disgusting." Shuiyue''er''s straight teeth, if so, shuibing''er must turn against her. Shuiyueer takes Xiaojiu''s arm and acts like a coquettish girl, but it doesn''t work. In the end, she can only blush and hum: "that''s cheap for you." Xiaojiu''s face was filled with an irrepressible smile. "How do I feel, I''ve been fooled by you, damn it." Shuiyue''er finally reacts and feels that the person being calculated is her. Looking at Xiaojiu''s picture album, she directly covers her head with a quilt. ............................. A month later. The more shuiyueer thinks about it, the more wrong she is. Looking at Xiaojiu''s triumphant appearance, she can be sure that she is smart. Instead of being smart, she is fooled by Xiaojiu. Even hulena didn''t learn the advanced version, and she became the first one. "You bastard!" Shuiyue''er rushes over and makes trouble with Xiaojiu. "Don''t tell anyone. It''s a shame." Straight molar of water and moon. "OK, but we''ll learn more in the future. If you study hard and practice bravely, I''ll keep it a secret for you." Little nine one nodded solemnly. "Asshole!" Shuiyue''er thinks she''s really on the boat of thieves. "Moon, you are so lovely." Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of appreciation. Shuiyueer has a beautiful figure and is as cool as shuibinger, but she is a kind of eccentric spirit, like an ice and snow spirit. "Do you like me more or water ice more?" Looking at the infatuated appearance of small nine, shuiyue''er is very happy. "It''s only for children, but of course I want them all." Small nine ha ha a smile, stretch out a hand to lift water month son ice blue hair silk, serious look. "You are shameless." Shuiyueer is very angry. "You''ve fallen into the trap. Who can blame you?" Xiaojiu laughs and likes to see shuiyueer crazy. "Still tired of it? Small nine, you are finished, thousand Ren snow there already united all people, prepare to carry on the control to you Dugu Yan pushed the door and entered with a look of schadenfreude "Control me? How could it be Small nine don''t believe, own small snow still have such ability? "Go and have a look. I think you''ll break down." Ye Lingling''s face is full of sympathy. Small nine one listen to, also no longer hesitate, directly killed to teach imperial palace. At the moment, Qian Renxue is sitting on the Pope''s throne. Zhu Zhuyun is standing on the left, and Dai Luolan is standing on the right. She looks at Xiao Jiu and snorts. "Xiaojiu, from heaven on, we are going to fight in a different world.""We''re going to come down and crush a world with thunder, and then when each of our goddesses controls a world, they can''t cure you?" Thousand Ren snow a face of pride, these days, she thought about how to restrain small nine this flower heart big radish. Small nine face black come down, if everyone can control a different world, certainly can suppress oneself! "Xiaoxue, do you think it''s so easy to control a different world?" He didn''t believe in qianrenxue''s ability. "Xiao Jiu, listen to our plan!" Qian Renxue pointed around and said, "let''s introduce Zhu Zhuyun, the female emperor of our goddess alliance, who is responsible for coordinating this plan, taking charge of all the world''s resources and formulating strategies and tactics." "Dai Luolan, commander in chief of the goddess alliance''s foreign war, governs all foreign wars¡° Zhu Zhuyun salutes Xiao jiuying, and his eyes are full of fun. Dai Luolan is toward the small nine line a military salute, valiant. Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, Shui binger, Xue Di and other women gathered together to form a clear-cut camp with Xiao Jiu. "I''ll go. What can you do?" Xiaojiu is not optimistic. "Zhu Zhuyun, let''s introduce our plan to Xiao Jiu." Thousand Ren snow atmosphere of a wave, smile Yingying way. "Yes Zhu Zhuyun nodded and then said to Xiaojiu: "to invade the alien world, we need to plunder three kinds of resources: material, energy and belief." "Therefore, the original Temple headed by the Dragon Lord will spread the faith in the alien world." "And we will train a strong army to invade the alien world directly." "When people in the other world believe in us, and our Legion can crush us, the other world will be extremely vulnerable. I believe you will not let us down. " "How, my majesty?" Zhu Zhuyun smiles confidently. Little nine nodded. "It''s a good plan, but how can you guarantee that the Legion can defeat the creatures in the alien world?" Dai Luolan stepped forward and said confidently: "I will train a special Legion. I can hold your great prophecy and crush it all the way." "I named them the Legion of the fanatics." "The more firmly I believe in you, the more powerful I will be. When I come to a different world, I can grow up and start a prairie fire." "These people don''t need talent, they just need religious belief. It''s not easy to find such people." "How?" Dai Luolan''s eyes are sharp, which is much better than leading ordinary soldiers to fight, because these crazy believers are no less powerful than gods in fighting in different worlds. "I... what else can I say?" Small nine depressed incomparable, the wife is too capable, is not a good thing. These were the plans he was going to carry out. The great prophecy, of course, was custom-made for the army of crazy believers, in order to create an invincible teacher who does not need talent but only needs faith. Think about it, those who roar, my God, please give me strength, can immediately soar the strength of the terrorist crazy believers, that is like a field bulldozer, sweeping everything. As long as the faith is firm, even if it turns into ashes, it can also be revived in a state of full blood. This is the real letter of small nine, eternal life! As a result, her creativity was directly plagiarized by Dai Luolan. What else can we do? "How about Xiao Jiu? You want to see our face in the future, don''t you flatter us? Be careful we punish you! " Thousand Ren snow a face of proud, after they all have a world, still can''t cure small nine? She felt that she was going to enter the age of feminism. "Good. I want to punish you later. I''ll punish you first!" Small nine a face grimace smile, directly grasped to thousand Ren snow. "You, what are you doing? Help me, sisters. " Thousand Ren snow instant silly eyes, feel a little complacent, as a result, she was directly captured by small nine. There was no one around to help her. "The goddess alliance is too loose. What''s agreed is to advance and retreat together?" Qian Renxue looks at Zhu Zhuqing and others for help."The enemy is too strong. You''d better sacrifice first." Zhu Zhuqing and they don''t want to go with each other. God knows if Xiaojiu is mad. Let qianrenxue fight thunder. If you want to die, you''ll never die. Chapter 589 The palace of snow. Qianren snow angrily looking at small nine, she is very aggrieved, said not jealous, it is impossible. Xiaojiu is a guy who keeps taking care of the goddess. She really doesn''t want to take care of Xiaojiu. She needs to take care of her elder sister''s image in front of Zhu Zhuqing, but she doesn''t need it here. Bite in the small nine''s hand. "Well, Xiaoxue, I know you are uncomfortable, but you know, the person I love most in my heart is you." "We are the two of us." Although I know that every word of Xiaojiu is deceitful, Qianren snow is still a little proud when she hears these words. She always believed that Xiao Jiu was her own. "I have promised Zhu Zhuqing that I can subdue you, but you can''t tear down my platform. As a goddess, we should at least have a different world as my private property!" Qian Renxue talks about terms with Xiao Jiu. "How can I tear down your desk? You are my little snow Small nine ha ha a smile. Qian Renxue''s eyes narrowed as soon as she heard it. She felt as sweet as honey. She felt that if she went to Zhu Zhuqing, they would be worshipped to death. "But I''m a man at least. I''ll give you face. You can''t help but give me face." Small nine embraces thousand Ren snow to smile a way. "I''m sure I''ll give you face. You said that as long as I can do it, I will be satisfied. But don''t think about the picture album." Thousand Ren snow originally is a promise, but immediately afraid of small nine''s calculation, so very seriously added a little, this just feel relieved. Small nine full of smile, nodded: "I promise you, don''t go to the world around, but, I always have the right to manage you, or else my face to put?" "I''m not going too far. I want to have the right to read the brand!" Xiaojiu finally expressed his wild hope in his heart. "You Thousand Ren snow eyes stare big, she didn''t expect small nine unexpectedly so shameless, this moment, she really want to strangle small nine. Why don''t you go to heaven? "No! No way. " Of course, qianrenxue can''t agree. They are goddesses. "Well, I reserve the right to go to a different world. Last time I met a saint of yin and Yang, I felt graceful and graceful..." Xiao Jiu touched his mouth and had a aftertaste. "You are not allowed to hook up with girls from other worlds." A thousand Ren snow gas straight molar. "This is what you forced me to do. My God of creation will be punished by you. It''s hard for me to calm down." "Either you let me have supreme authority in front of outsiders; Or, you let me have the right to turn over the brand at home. " "Otherwise, I will become a soft bone. You won''t like me like that." Small nine play a thousand Ren snow Bang golden hair, a face of bad smile. Thousand Ren snow tangled unceasingly, small nine already very restrained actually, gave them face very much. Wake up and hold the power of the world, lie on the knees of beauty. Since we can''t let Xiaojiu invade the different world wantonly, we should let Xiaojiu have the supreme authority at home, which is the embodiment of mutual respect. "But how can I explain to them? Just said, I''m the boss of the family. " Qianren snow is a little depressed. "As long as you agree, I''ll deal with the rest one by one. I promise I won''t embarrass you." Xiaojiu is very happy. "Big bad guys, you know, it''s always us who suffer." Qianren snow is depressed, but her beautiful eyes are full of love. Small nine can not care about their feelings, want to turn the brand, who can object to it? Small nine want to go to a different world, who can stop it? But Xiaojiu is willing to discuss with them, to take their feelings into account, and to let them do what they want to do. This is the sweetest place for qianrenxue. Love is to respect each other, not to turn them into what they want, but to let them fly. "Snow, the light of the sun, to shine on all things, one day you will become the king of the gods, I think at that time, you will be more charming." Small nine eyes full of infatuation, more and more independent, more and more confident Qianren snow is more and more beautiful. He believes that the most beautiful snow is in the future.In the future, the most valiant and valiant Dai Roland will command the vast army, fight with iron and blood, and invade the world, so that she can be soaked in the flesh and soul. The most powerful female emperor is also Zhu Zhuyun, who can dominate the universe, millions of creatures and manage the endless world. At that time, their smile and smile, the kind of unique temperament, engraved into a rule. "What are you thinking about Qianren snow see small nine eyes, feel a panic in the heart. "Of course I miss you, Xiaoxue!" "I don''t think it''s good." They haven''t been together for a long time. After a long cold war, they both feel that each other''s eyes are electrified. ..................... Two months later. Zhu Zhuqing and other women look embarrassed one by one. Xiao Jiuzhen makes a brand for each of them, and then happily sends one to each of them. Zhu Zhuqing wanted to kill him. But I found that Qianren snow pretended not to see, can only stare at a small nine, default. All the women dare not look at others. They always feel ashamed. On the contrary, Dai Luolan took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. He said to Xiao Jiu, "it''s too ugly. And I don''t like green. I want black." "When you get to the point, it''s OK." Small nine rub hands, this is a big step of victory, fortunately, there is no fried field, it seems that a happy life to start. He looked at the different temperaments of the goddess, a little difficult. "How can I choose? It''s too hard. " Small nine rub hands, or turn a bottle? "Asshole! Small nine, you such son too hateful, typical get cheap still sell good! " Thousand Ren snow really can''t bear to go on, gave the girls a color. Suddenly, Zhu Zhuqing and other women, swaying the beautiful body, one by one eyes pondering around. "Sisters, together, hit him!" Zhu Zhuqing was the first one to go up and scratched it with one paw, but the next moment, she was stupid, and no one else moved. Then she was captured. "Well, let''s talk about the establishment of the Institute of ghosts and beasts, as well as the crazy believer Corps. We should also step up training." Qianren snow blinked her eyes, and then discussed business with others as if nothing had happened. Zhu Zhuqing pursed her red lips and buried her head in Xiaojiu''s body. She didn''t want to look at these disunited guys. "Big cat, we haven''t chatted for a long time. It''s better to recall the journey of your first confession to me." Small nine ha ha a smile. "Asshole!" Zhu Zhuqing''s face was crimson, and all the goddesses around her chuckled, which made her feel more embarrassed. Small nine is really which pot does not open which pot. She chases Xiaojiu, which is qianrenxue. They often tease her. The most important thing is that she is rejected. Dugu Yan is a poisonous tongue, but her vivid description makes her have no face at all. "Stop talking, or I''ll bite you." Zhu Zhuqing just wants to leave here quickly, his cold eyes are full of fierce light. Xiaojiu laughs and leaves with her. As for Zhu Zhuyun, she needs to wait. Chapter 590 Ten Years From Now. Small nine has come to two worlds, with the army of crazy believers, directly killed the creator God of the two worlds. One of the worlds was given to Huowu, the other to Qianren snow. After two world-class wars, Dai Loran and Zhu Zhuyun grew up very fast. Zhu Zhuyun has now fully accepted the ruling power of the lower plane, and his temperament is more fierce. Her imperial power will not be suppressed by divine power. Make her look more confident. Every move, with the prestige of overlooking all living beings, her subjects are guessing who is qualified to step on the flower of the emperor. And at the moment, Zhu Zhuyun is leaning on the throne and is hooking up with Xiao Jiu. "Ten years, am I not worthy of your hand?" At this time, Zhu Zhuyun was extremely beautiful. Small nine smile, Zhu Zhuyun finally ripe. "Tell my God, Liu Erlong, and Flander will see you." At this moment, a report came from outside the Pope''s palace, and the bodyguard was helpless. What he didn''t want to report was that he was afraid of disturbing Xiao Jiu''s good deeds. But the identities of Liu Erlong and frande are too special. Zhu Zhuyun''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of regret, but then he stood up, took Xiaojiu''s arm, and followed Xiaojiu to the door. "You boy, you are really good. There are a lot of women. They don''t like me at all!" Fland pushed his glasses, then laughed and gave little Jiuyi a punch. Eleven years, meet again, unspeakable joy. "Big owl, you''re not bad either. I won''t ask if you''re in good health if you look at teacher Liu''s red face." Xiaojiu laughs. "That is, that is." Frande was very proud, but before long, Liu Erlong gave him a hard elbow and laughed. "Xiao Jiu, your skin is itching. Don''t take fland away." Liu Erlong shakes her fist. She is a good sister of shuixinrou. "Mom, don''t hit dad. Dad is so pathetic." A little girl''s way. Liu Erlong was very embarrassed, touched the girl''s head and said: "don''t worry, however, we don''t beat today." Frande coughed and his face was black. Xiaojiu laughed, "big owl, your family status is really sad!" "Go away!" Frand rolled his eyes in anger. Then, he rubbed his hands and said, "little nine, are we close?" "Not bad." Xiaojiu laughs, the best bad friend. "You see, why don''t I marry my daughter to your son? Let''s get married. I''ll give you a 20% discount on the betrothal gifts. I''ll give you ten sets of eight sets of soul bones or whatever. God''s throne, I''ll give you a dozen..." The more Flander said it, the more energetic he was. "Stop, stop, my son is not born yet?" Xiaojiu has a big head. Yes, the snow emperor has been bad for ten years and has not been born yet. "It doesn''t matter. Let''s make an engagement first. You have to make an engagement. I can give you a 70% discount." Frande rubbed his hands and was very excited. Isn''t it possible to charge another wave of money? "Mom, you''d better beat Dad up." The little girl looked at frande with disgust on her face, and then shook Liu Erlong. "Yes, it''s time to beat up!" Liu Erlong''s face is black. Frande is so shameful. She can''t say anything without money. She blows frande out with one punch and blows him to the ground. The little girl looks like a little adult. She shakes her head in disappointment. Then she walks over to Zhu Zhuyun with a smile and says, "aunt is so beautiful. The little brother you gave birth to with uncle Xiaojiu must be very cute." Zhu Zhuyun was so happy that he picked up the little girl and gave her a kiss. "The truth is so talkative. Aunt gives you a good thing." She is now the empress of all the world. Her power is only under the snow. There are so many deities. The little girl''s eyes were shining, and then she raised her chin to Flanders. "Dad, you''re so stupid. If you want to sell it, I haven''t sold it yet. Look at me!" "Ha ha, my daughter is the best." Frand''s face was full of admiration. "Fland, you bastard! What does it look like to have a daughter? " Liu Erlong''s black line, hoping to blow frand. "It''s better than blue.""I think you are predestined with our family, so you can be my daughter-in-law," she said admiringly "May I have the bride price? Don''t give it to my father. He will be corrupt. " The little girl said seriously. "Did I raise you for nothing?" Frand''s nose was about to smoke, and he was ready to trick the throne back to turn Shrek into a seminary. And Liu Erlong covers her face. This daughter is really crooked by the bastard frande. Even if she is so small, she can count on the betrothal gifts. "Yes, yes." Xiaojiu is amused to laugh, he likes to see frande eat shriveled appearance most, bad friend, all have this kind of bad hobby. "Then I''ll be your daughter-in-law!" The little girl looked happy, then reached out her hand and said, "you need to give the bride price in advance. If you go back, I won''t give it back." "Ran Ran! But mom and your aunt water have decided to kiss each other. Don''t make trouble. " Liu Erlong really wants to smoke his daughter. "Well, let''s have a auction. I''ll choose the family whose betrothal gifts are high." The little girl''s eyes lit up. She''s so cute when she''s serious. "Froude! I want to hammer you to death. " Liu Erlong felt the blood rushing up his head. He saw that his daughter didn''t follow her at all. She had learned from Flander''s greed for money. "Xiaojiu, are you robbing my daughter-in-law?" Water heart soft tone is not good, pull a little boy to come. The little boy was very delicate. When he saw the little girl, his eyes lit up and he went over and held her, "sister, marry me when you grow up." "No, dad said. I want to marry the richest and most powerful family." The little girl got rid of the little boy. "I''m the only heir to the future Qibao sect." Said the little boy. "Dad said that Qibao Shenzong is not as big as Uncle Xiaojiu''s family." "Does my sister Ning Rongrong know? I can turn her into a Voldemort and transport things from my brother-in-law''s house. Besides, my brother-in-law has many wives. When you go there, there will be many people in charge of her. In Qibao Shenzong, you are under one person. " The little boy said with pride. "Well, then I''ll give it up to you." The little girl calculated and thought it was a good deal. Said, two people small fellow, ran out to play. Shuixinrou''s face is also pretty ugly. His son, it''s true! She felt so humiliated. Ning Fengzhi and Xiao Jiu look at each other, and Xiao Jiu says with a smile, "Uncle Ning, your son, this is your true essence. Congratulations." "Xiaojiu, you forget that you are also my son. I am your stepfather. You are better than him." Ning Feng sends a word, almost didn''t connect small nine to spit blood. "Xiao Jiu, what''s your stepfather saying?" Frand laughed, interested. Both shuixinrou and Liu Erlong have a headache. They really don''t want to see the three bastards beating each other. "Zhu Yun, let''s go. If we stay here any longer, I want to beat people." As soon as shuixinrou waved, Zhu Zhuyun immediately followed and took shuixinrou''s arm, "Mom, slow down." Water heart soft a face of comfortable, patted Zhu Zhuyun''s hand way: "you, want to work hard, ten years, small nine a child all have no." Zhu Zhuyun looks happy and listens to shuixinrou''s nagging. She feels that Xiaojiu''s wisest choice is to find a stepmother, which is too much for Xiaojiu. She wants to give all the good-looking girls to Xiaojiu. Tianshui University, Institute of Botany, as long as there are like small nine, she is willing to match. "Sister, I think we need to be careful in our marriage. However, if my family marries your son, the consequences will be a little terrible." Liu Erlong doesn''t feel good. "Erlong, don''t worry, my smelly boy. If you dare to apologize to Ranran, I''ll break his leg!" Shuixinrou immediately protects the road. "You''re a stepmother. You''re more than a mother." Liu Erlong is a bit silly. "Xiao Jiu''s life is miserable. No one hurts him. I can''t tell him more." Water heart judo. "Is his life still miserable?" Liu Erlong''s mouth flicks straight. Take a look at Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Roland in the same distance, and Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing, shuibinger, shuiyueer, and Xuewu who come to talk to them about the past. Liu Erlong feels that the world is so absurd. Chapter 591 Xiao Jiu, Ning Fengzhi and frande have been missing for 11 years. Naturally, there is a lot of reminiscence. Although fland was controlled to death by Liu Erlong, he enjoyed it at that time, and his whole life was more than 20 years younger. They boasted about barbecue and drinking, and had a good chat. On the other hand, Zhu Zhuqing and other women are very rare about Liu Erlong''s daughter. They all want to have their own little cotton padded jacket as soon as possible. And this little smart ghost, holding Zhu Zhuqing and their little mouth, especially licking, asserts that they will soon have a baby. She amused all the girls and gave them many gifts. She was so happy that she didn''t even know her surname was Liu. "It seems that they are drunk. It''s not easy." Liu Erlong has heard frande start to talk nonsense, saying that he is how powerful, to let Liu Erlong wash his feet, said that men should be indomitable. Small nine with rather wind also don''t advise, also a strength of coax, "don''t go back kneeling washboard!" "I''m kidding. If you want to kneel, it''s her kneeling too. I''m no different at home!" Frand patted his chest, bragging. "Is it?" Liu Erlong stepped forward, his eyes were cold and fierce. Frande''s face turned green when he saw it. Then he held his head in both hands and said, "you can''t hit people in the face." Bang! Before he finished speaking, he was smashed by a blow, and then dragged away by Liu Erlong with his collar. Ning Feng Zhi and Xiao Jiu laugh. They touch their glasses and say goodbye to each other. Zhu Zhuyun holds small nine, Mou Guang enchantment way: "my majesty, you should rest." The more she looks at Zhu Zhuyun, the more beautiful she feels. The empress''s temperament casts a special light on her, which makes her want to break this prestige. The girls looked at this side, and each of them glared at Xiao Jiu, so they didn''t care. For ten years, Zhu Zhuyun''s Thoughts on Xiaojiu are well known. In the resplendent Qian''s bedroom, Zhu Zhuyun, wearing the most luxurious crown dress, leaned on the throne and said with a smile to Xiao Jiu, "now, can I match you?" She is very clear that a woman to attract men, not by no brain lick, but to make themselves more excellent, so that more men can arouse the hope of conquest. What we can''t get is what makes us itch. Small Jiuyi waved, closed the door directly, walked slowly toward Zhu Zhuyun. ......................... "Brother Jiu is confused by Zhu Zhuyun again. Damn it Xiao Wu stamped her feet angrily. Originally, it was agreed that Xiao Jiu, the headmaster, would come with her in the first class of the original Temple of ghosts and beasts college. This is her first time as a teacher. "Class." The whip waved to the table to signal that it was time for everyone to stand up. "Ouch ~ ~" Dabai is very obedient. The wolf stands up and sticks out his tongue. And motioned the female wolves around to do it together. Daming is now a simple and honest boy. He also gets up in good order, followed by three black boys, who are the king of ants. And then there''s Lori, the queen of death. After that, there are several white faced young boys and girls, who are the ghost of the great white shark. Xiao Wu was very satisfied with the first class, we read very obediently, but when we got to ER Ming, a tiger head and tiger brain with ADHD, Xiao Wu''s mood was not so good. "Er Ming! Why don''t you want to take my class? " "I''m going to have a practical class, martial spirit theory or something. It''s boring. Class is over, class is over, class is over!" Er Ming roared, then let others roar. As soon as Daming''s face turned black, he didn''t want to see it, but Qianjun ant Emperor didn''t pay attention to ER Ming at all. Only the silly ghosts, the great white sharks, thought the little dance was cute, and they didn''t want to have a theory class, so they started shouting. "Very good!" Xiao Wu shook his neck, "then come to the actual combat class!" Brush, dance directly disappeared, a kick in the chin of Er Ming, er Ming directly kicked out of the classroom, a big hole appeared on the wall. At this moment, the ghosts of the great white sharks were stunned, and some tiger headed kids said, "I heard little white sister say before that little dancing sister is more terrible than tiger, so it''s true!"Several boys nodded in agreement, but the next moment they felt bad. As soon as their chin hurt, they ran into the classroom and fell outside. Then the classroom collapsed completely in a roar. In the smoke and dust, the girls of the great white shark clan shiver one by one. Xiao Wu snorted, and didn''t let these bastards go. This is her first class. She let Er Ming tear down the classroom. I really can''t bear it. "Let you make trouble!" "Let you tear down the classroom!" Bang Bang~~~ Small dances in the sky are constantly changing, and several people in the Ming Dynasty scream. "Ouch ~ ~" As soon as the wolf howled, he remembered that Dabai was squatting there, surrounded by five snow wolves, licking its fur with her tongue, and some female wolves were still catching lice for it. It''s not pleasant. Suddenly, a slap directly on Dabai''s head, Dabai''s straight bared teeth, fiercely looking back, want to see who dares to touch the ground on the emperor''s head. "Why do you want to bite me?" Xiaobai looks at it with a smile. "Ouch ~ ~" How can I? I want you to have a look at my teeth. They don''t have cavities Dabai''s face changed in a second. His ears were behind him. He looked like a dog. His tail swept back and forth, raising a cloud of dust. "You, like your master, have learned ten percent of his bad habits! You''re the only one who doesn''t want to take shape. " Xiaobai doesn''t have a good way. What my mother taught me is that I should learn more from my master Dabai whimpered, thinking that it is impossible to transform the form. What should we do if we transform our mother wolf group? Look, the emperor class, can take the female wolves, this is the emperor like enjoyment. Er Ming that iron Han Han knows what! Say, lie there lazily, let the female wolf comb hair for it, that small air, simply wave of fly. "Dead dog! Don''t talk nonsense, who is your mother! " Xiao Bai blushes and kicks Da Bai. Only the master can be worthy of you, sooner or later Dabai looks like a passer-by. Xiaobai really wants to smash the dog''s head. At the moment, Dabai has become a dreamer. When he helps Xiaojiu to take down the ghost of great white shark, Xiaobai can let it go to the mother Wolves of Huohuo Riyue continent. The territory of our emperor is really getting bigger and bigger! Ow~~~ At this moment, Daming really wants to hammer the dead dog. You are such a dog! Xiaobai had to have a class, but he was always strange when he was told by the dead dog. She was also thinking, who else could be worthy of her? But Xiaojiu killed the evil killer whale king and avenged his own brother. Also let her see the true face of the God of the sea, and finally directly become the real master of the sea. It seems that no one is more suitable for her than Xiao Jiu. Chapter 592 early morning. Zhu Zhuyun got up and helped Xiao Jiu to tidy up. He said with a smile, "I''m going to go on a plane cruise. Are you interested in going with me?" At the moment, she was satisfied, with an indescribable charm, and looked up in high spirits. The perfect figure makes the women''s crown dress more beautiful. Xiaojiu''s eyes are full of appreciation. Compared with Zhu Zhuqing''s high coldness, Zhu Zhuyun feels like a flower of hell. "I''m not going alone this time!" Zhu Zhuyun said, outside the door into a person, business Zhu Zhuyun''s iron follower, Dai Roland. Although she is now the highest military commander in Xiaojiu''s system, commanding all the world''s legions, on the battlefield, she can even command qianrenxue, Zhu Zhuqing and other women, and even command Xiaojiu. However, she always regards herself as a follower of Zhu Zhuyun. It was Zhu Zhuyun who allowed her to live, took care of her mother and daughter, and let her live with dignity in the cruel Xingluo empire. In this life, she has high strength and great status. She will always regard Zhu Zhuyun as the object of her loyalty. Small nine''s eyes lit up when he saw Dai Roland. After the baptism of the war, the female commander has a heroic spirit in her heart. The feminine tenderness and iron blood are perfectly united in her body. She is a goddess of war that people can see, just like conquering. Xiaojiu looks at Dai Luolan in tight combat clothes and feels her heart beat a little fast. "Roland, I''ll tell you. Xiaojiu likes you more." Zhu Zhuyun''s eyebrows and eyes are curved. Dai Luolan smiles generously, walks over to take Xiaojiu''s arm, and says cleanly: "we have to inspect the outside in turn, observe the people''s situation, get a close understanding of the situation of each stratum, and adjust the system." "Zhu Yun said that she has never forgotten what you said." "We should give everyone equal opportunities, so that although they are born unequal, they can at least get promotion and happiness through efforts." Dai Loran looks at Xiaojiu''s adoration, and has no doubt that Xiaojiu is uneasy. Instead, he exclaimed, "I never thought about it. I just gave them a little hope. These people believe in us like this. So much so that the battle power of the fanatical believers'' Legion in the alien world is growing crazily, and the most fanatical fanatics can resurrect nine times with full blood in place She still can''t forget that the army of crazy believers, like locusts, has a big stick in one hand and a big prophecy in the other. They don''t defend, they only attack, and they kill themselves when they see the enemy. If attacked, roar: my God bless. Some can be resurrected in situ. Fear can frighten the enemy to death. Many powerful enemies are destroyed in this way. They are drowned in the torrent of crazy believers. "Thanks to you and Zhu Yun." Xiao Jiu holds Dai Roland tightly. Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun can''t wait for him to get along so well, but Dai Roland and and Zhu Zhuyun can. Xiao Jiu is more looking forward to the journey. "Where shall we go first?" Asked little nine. Zhu Zhuyun took a look at Xiaojiu and said, "the sun and moon seem to be our territory." Xiaojiu''s heart was shocked. For eleven years, he had never explored his mind beyond the boundary of the sun moon continent. "Many moons, I see you sitting in front of the big pit to get through the sun moon continent, staring at the opposite side. Don''t you want to see how she is now?" Zhu Zhuyun''s tone is gentle, with inexplicable heartache. yes. She loves Xiaojiu very much. As a creator God, he can dominate everything in the world, but he abides by his vows, does not interfere with everything of bibidong, and allows her to fly. Zhu Zhuyun is also very envious. Compared with bidong''s emotion, Xiaojiu has become detached from possession. Xiaojiu clenched his fist. He wanted to have a look, even one. But he shook his head. Bibidong should have his own life track, his own happiness, his own growth and memories. He should not participate in it. Dai Loran and Zhu Zhuyun look at each other, and their beautiful eyes are full of amazement. Small nine unexpectedly still refused. "Well, you should revive Tang Chen, too. Go to the sun moon continent, and we can bypass Bi Bi Dong." Zhu Zhuyun suggested. "If you don''t go, you''ll feel guilty. I look down on you." Dai Loran snorts a way, by small nine draw for a while, immediately on the face a red, angry stare small nine.He no longer asked for Xiao Jiu''s advice, but said cleanly: "then go to the sun moon empire! We sailed out to sea, just in the sun at sea "Take Xiaobai with you. It''s her territory." Zhu Zhuyun discusses with Dai Luolan, and finally calls Tang Yuehua. After all, this time he goes to revive her grandfather. ...................... The blue sea. Small nine comfortable lying on the deck of the reclining chair, next to the pool, Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Loran in unbridled frolic, and small white is always not in the state, two people make a body of water. Tang Yuehua soothes the meridians of Xiaojiu''s head. "That''s life!" Small nine stretch, the heart is beautiful bubble, past life he toward a topic became God Hao, with a group of sister Yang Fan sea. But now the ideal is realized. However, the beauties like Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan are much more beautiful than those models in previous lives. They are not at the same level at all. Small nine suddenly thought of the previous life, a very lethal game, called riding a shark. Zero distance feeling that kind of control dangerous feeling, two Ming like to ride fish, or he brought bad. Xiaojiu stood up and said with a smile, "Xiaobai, I want to ride a shark." Little button was shocked: "you, how can you have such a hobby?" Immediately, she seems to have made a major decision, directly into the sea, into a ghost shark. But her body shape is not that Big Mac, but, into a very small shark, people can ride to catch the fins. "Well, you killed the evil killer whale king who killed my brother. If you want to ride it, let you ride it once." Although Xiaobai''s voice was restrained, it still felt a bit tongue tied. "I mean I''m going to ride a shark. I didn''t say I''m going to ride you. There are so many sharks in the sea. Don''t you just find one?" Small nine a little confused force, how to feel like a big demon king, coerce en Tu Bao the same. "That''s right, Xiaobai. You''ve got too much brain tonic." Zhu Zhuyun joked. "You are not plotting against Xiaojiu, are you learning from Zhu Zhuqing? I''m chasing you back. " Dalland joked. "So you are such a white, shark is unrestrained." Tang Yuehua chuckled. Xiaobai, the ghost of great white shark, turns into a human in an instant. She hides barefoot gently. Her face is like a red apple, and she is shy. It''s all the fault of that dead dog, which makes her think awkwardly. She covered her face and didn''t dare to look at people. Then she turned into a shark and wanted to escape from here and plunge into the deep sea. She felt so shameful. "Don''t go. Since you are willing to carry me, I''ll give you a hard answer." Small nine jump directly into the sea, directly riding on the back of the king of great white shark. "This shark skin feels good." Chapter 593 "Asshole! Go down¡° Xiaobai is so ashamed and angry in his heart. What does it mean to be reluctant? This is too shameless. What''s more, being teased by Zhu Zhuyun''s people, if Xiaobai, the king of great white shark, still lets Xiaojiu ride on his back, it''s really 300 liang of silver here. The most hateful thing is that Xiao Jiu is not honest, you are quiet, I don''t see it. As a result, many races around are curious, especially the pups of the great white shark. "Well, it''s like sister Xiaobai. She''s not a Poseidon. How can she be ridden by human beings?" "In other words, why didn''t sister Xiaobai resist?" "Is that true love? Human beings are so terrible. Little white sister has a habit of cleanliness. " Cubs communicate in animal language, full of curiosity, surprise and speculation. Although it''s animal language, the strength of everyone here is divine. Naturally, they can hear it clearly. Zhu Zhuyun and Zhu Zhuyun are happy with their red lips. His eyes were full of ridicule. "Asshole, get down, or..." "Or what?" Xiaojiu grabbed the shark fin and asked with a smile. "I''ll bite you!" The little white shark''s body seems to be boneless. He opens senbai''s shark teeth and opens his mouth fiercely. "Sister, bite him, let people know that we sharks are not easy to provoke!" "Bite him in two! No, eight paragraphs. " These cubs are cheering on, and now there are human beings in the ocean to provoke their ghosts, great white sharks. I really don''t know how death is written. Xiaobai''s mouth rose several times, but he didn''t go down. It''s not that she''s afraid of biting Xiaojiu, but that she can''t forget the scene when Xiaojiu killed the evil killer whale king. She begged posisi countless times, but she didn''t take revenge for it because she didn''t have the oracle of the sea god. Therefore, Xiaobai has been very grateful to Xiaojiu from the heart, so it is so easy to be rebelled. In the end, Xiaobai gave up biting, but swam towards the deep sea. The shark''s body swung violently, trying to rush Xiaojiu down. "Why don''t you bite? What happened to little white sister? " "Can''t you see that? Don''t we sharks all go to the deep sea or something? " "I see." When the cubs heard the explanation from some more knowledgeable companions, they suddenly realized. "Go away!" Xiaobai nose is going to be angry. She went to the deep sea to avoid the teasing of Zhu Zhuyun and other women. With a flick of the tail, the sharks were swept away for several kilometers. "Sure enough, we''ve all become a burden. Xiaobai doesn''t love us any more. Wuwuwuwu ~ ~" "She hit us for humanity." Some very sticky white ghost great white shark cubs can''t accept this cruel fact immediately. They are very sad. The shark''s tears are streaming. "Ha ha ~ ~ Xiaobai, look, your ethnic group all know what you want to do. Let''s have a showdown." Zhu Zhuyun laughs heartlessly and thinks these sharks are so cute. Xiaobai thought he didn''t hear it, but now he felt like a deer bumping around in his heart. Originally, she wanted to hit the coral and rub the little nine down, but she was a little reluctant to let the little nine down. "What''s the matter with me?" Xiaobai asked himself again and again. "Go! On the left, on the right But at the moment, Xiaojiu has a lot of fun. He rides a shark to swim in the underwater world. He really has a feeling of conquering the sea. He is dazzled by the magical marine species. It''s not like reality. Xiaojiu''s cry wakes Xiaobai up. She finally can''t stand it and turns into a human figure, but it makes them more embarrassed. "Let go of me." Xiaobai''s face turned red. Just now she was teased, which made her unable to eat. At the moment, the intimacy between the two made her heartstrings more disordered. She broke away and turned around, not daring to look at Xiao Jiu. Small nine at the moment also stay, white as snow of small white, graceful, in the water, her clothes with the sea waves, let her appear more dreamy and beautiful. Like the daughter of the sea. "I, I don''t owe you. In the future, I will never let you..."Xiaobai stamped his feet. He felt that he was too shameful just now. He didn''t want to face Xiaojiu, so he turned around and ran. "What''s the matter with you leaving me alone? This is the deep sea. It''s not supposed to be... " "You bastard!" Xiaobai''s face is crimson and faster, but Xiaojiu is the creator. If she wants to chase her, Xiaobai can''t get rid of her. Xiaobai originally wanted to make the body, but he was afraid that the shameless guy behind him would ride up again. As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiaobai''s lower body turned into a fishtail, which became another form of the marine group, the mermaid. Beauty fishtail makes Xiaobai''s body more mysterious and dreamy. Little nine''s eyes were dazed. Although he had seen posisi''s Mermaid and sea god before, it was just a martial spirit after all. At the moment, he saw a real mermaid, Xiaobai also loved beauty, so it inevitably decorated her beautiful tail with colorful scales. She doesn''t know how attractive she is to a straight man on earth. A mermaid in fantasy. Small nine feel the heart beating violently, have a feeling of love at first sight. Brush~ Small nine suddenly accelerate, directly rushed past, took small white. "You let me go!" Little white is ashamed. "I won''t let go. You seduced me first. It''s not my fault." Small nine eyes burning in addition to the hot flame, like to bake white. "I didn''t!" Xiaobai struggles hard, and the beautiful fish''s tail swings. "You have, you don''t know, the way you are, for me, has a fatal temptation." Small nine eyes burning, reach out to lift a wisp of white hair, in a hand, grow a crystal palace around. "You, what do you want to do?" Xiaobai pursed her red lips, her eyes dodged, and she was always a little afraid. Xiaojiu would not want to. "What do you say? "Xiaobai?" Little nine laughs. Small white complexion crimson, beautiful eyes full of shyness and panic, she does not understand how small nine suddenly so abnormal. She directly launched the deep-sea tide, and the huge sea bottom whirlpool rolled up, which rolled her and Xiaojiu to the sea. Xiaobai thinks that as long as they get to the surface of the sea and Zhu Zhuyun is there, Xiaojiu will converge. At least Zhu Zhuyun will not look at Xiaojiu so hateful. Two people step on the waves, pay the sea. "How beautiful Tang Yuehua can''t help but exclaim that Xiaojiu is the creator God and has evolved into the most perfect life in the world. At this moment, Xiaobai only has the mermaid form in legend. Small nine holding small white, stepping on the waves, in this blue sea, give people a kind of never had the heart shock. "Zhu Yun, Luo Lan, you are in charge of Xiao Jiu. There is something wrong with him." Xiaobai looks at the two girls for help. Zhu Zhuyun covered his red lips and couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaobai, it''s you who''s wrong. You even have Mermaid form. You don''t know. You''re like this now. I want to raise you in a fish tank." "Crystal aquarium is the best." Dai Luolan''s eyes brightened. They have met the queen of Medusa, and now Xiao Bai''s beauty is equal to that of the queen of Medusa. Chapter 594 "You..." smacked the water, rolled up the waves, and patted the two girls. "Well, you dare to attack us, so don''t blame us for being rude." Zhu Zhuyun looks at Luo Lan and rushes directly into the sea, killing Xiaobai. "Xiaobai, are you really fishtail? The scales are beautiful. " Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan seem to want to study clearly. They are so scared that Xiaobai hides behind Xiaojiu. Human beings are so terrible. She quickly dived, ear also came Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuyun unbridled laughter. Finally, she clenched her teeth and went straight to the bottom of the sea. Looking at the little nine who had never let go, she bit her red lip and wanted to say nothing. "Xiaobai, I know I am greedy and sometimes lustful, but I will give you everything you want, respect your choice and dream, and marry me, OK?" Small nine one wave hand, gave small white a let her unexpected gift. A ghost great white shark is just like being printed in 3D, then suddenly opens his eyes and looks at everything around him with an unbelievable look. Then it revolves around Xiaobai, and the shark''s mouth gives out a cry of surprise. Sister, is that you? I''m not dreaming? Am I alive again Xiaobai covered her red lips, tears burst at this moment, she reached out and stroked the shark''s head, excited way: "it''s me, it''s me, you are resurrected." This is the brother who was eaten by the evil killer whale king. It''s unspeakable joy to see my brother and sister again. There is no better gift than this. She gently leans on Xiaojiu, and her eyes are full of gratitude. She has never mentioned that she didn''t make enough contributions to revive her brother. In the rules made by Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuyun, resurrection of relatives needs contribution. She wanted to fight with Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan to save enough contribution to revive her younger brother. Unexpectedly, small nine unexpectedly directly resurrected her younger brother. She just felt now, what call a person to get the way, chicken dog ascends to heaven. "Go and play with your family friends. They must be very happy to see you." Xiaobai touched his brother''s shark head and asked him to find his friends and enjoy the happiness of resurrection. "Sister, who is this human being? Is he hijacking you? Look, I won''t bite him. " Great white shark has long seen that little nine''s sister''s intention is wrong, and has never let go. "He''s you, your brother-in-law." Xiaobai bit his red lips, and finally said it straight, otherwise this silly boy would be very miserable if he went to find Xiaojiu''s trouble. "Brother in law?" The fish face of the ghost shark was shocked. He didn''t think that little nine was so powerful. After all, with its ability, he couldn''t see the reality of little nine. However, when he saw the magnificent Crystal Palace at the bottom of the sea, he seemed to understand. "Sister, am I going to have a nephew?" "Go away!" Xiaobai''s face was covered with rosy clouds. With a wave of his hand, a stream of water swept away the ghost shark. Looking back, her beautiful eyes are full of shyness, the fish''s tail is swimming restlessly, and her beautiful posture moves with the rhythm of the water, which has a special charm. "Do you like me? "Xiaobai." Xiaojiu looks into the eyes of the mermaid. "Well!" Xiaobai nodded slightly. Her eyes, like the sea, were full of shyness and sweetness. The soul beast instinctively worships the strong, and she has witnessed the legends created by Xiaojiu, and her mind is full of Xiaojiu''s invincible figure. With the power of one man, we will slaughter the sea beast. A move seconds Tangchen, cut sea god. Kill the whale King ....... Everything that happens will refresh her understanding. Before she did not say these things, until aunt Rou with Daming to propose, she was the first time to face up to the feelings in the heart, and refused. Because in her heart has always been a lingering shadow. Until, you month wind wolf emperor that dead dog called her a master mother, the shadow in the heart finally true. And at the moment, small nine resurrected her brother, let her heart emotion completely burst.She looked at Xiaojiu''s cannibal eyes, trembling in her heart. When Xiaojiu didn''t pay attention, the tail of the fish rolled, and her curvy body swam towards the distance. "Come and catch me, catch me, I''m yours!" Xiaobai chuckled. She didn''t tell Xiao Jiu that this is their ethnic tradition. If they can''t catch up in the ocean, then everything is bullshit. Looking at the beautiful figure swimming in the deep sea, Xiao Jiu felt that his dream had come true. He controls the power of the law, let him like a fish in water, instantly catch up with Xiaobai, hold her, let her break away. Small white tail paddles the sea water, gently pecks on small nine''s face, and then takes small nine''s hand to pull him to think of the habitat of the great white shark clan. This is the bottom of the deep sea. The temperature is very low. There are icicles everywhere. A magnificent Ice Palace is located here. They roam in the underwater Ice Palace, enjoying the magnificence and mystery of the ocean world. After a long time, Xiaobai reddened and drew Xiaojiu closer to a well dug glacier palace. At this moment, Xiaobai''s heart beat violently. ........................ Two months later. Xiaojiu takes Xiaobai back to the ship, but Xiaojiu asks Xiaobai to keep the shape of a mermaid. Queen Medusa won''t let me have it, so does little white, the mermaid. Xiaojiu thinks it''s worth it. Xiaobai feels like a stranger surrounded by onlookers. Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan always ask some strange questions, which makes her want to beat others. Xiao Jiu is lying on the deck, enjoying the sun bath, and Tang Yuehua''s meticulous service. In his ears are the sounds of several goddesses playing, and in front of him are the beautiful sceneries of the world. He really wants to call qianrenxue and other girls. "You are so lazy. You have broken the sun, and you don''t know how to get a new one! Just use light energy to make a little sun for yourself Dai Luolan leaned against Xiao Jiu, took a sip, pointed to the little sun on his finger, and pointed to the boundless darkness around him. She couldn''t understand what Xiaojiu was thinking. "Her power is evil. Only by embracing the dark can she gain more power." There is a trace of nostalgia in Xiaojiu''s tone. I can''t forget the figure with tears saying goodbye to myself. "I really don''t want to see her?" Dai Luolan took a sip of wine. Xiao Jiu shakes his head. "I understand, don''t say, come and have a drink with Ben Shuai!" Dai Luolan handed the wine bottle to Xiao Jiu, who was too lazy to move. He opened his mouth lazily, ah. "I''ll go. You really treat yourself as a master. If you are my soldier, I''ll beat you to death." "You want to hit me? I think you are gone with the wind Looking at Dai Luolan''s tights, Xiao Jiu gets up, hooks his fingers to Dai Luolan and says: "Are you interested in a battle? I only use one tenth of your comprehensive combat power. If you lose, you will obey all my orders unconditionally for ten days. Dare you?" Dai Luolan directly stood up, eyebrows a pick: "what dare not, if you lose, I want to be ten days old! Let you serve me. " Zhu Zhuyun helps the forehead, Dai Luolan is going to have bad luck. Chapter 595 There is no doubt about the result of the battle. Dai Luolan''s talent is in the battle command, not in the individual combat effectiveness. So, she lost miserably. The result is even worse. That the remaining few months of the voyage, Dai Luolan see small nine like hammer him, but also by Zhu Zhuyun crazy joke. But Dai Luolan still wants to find the field, and wants to make Xiaojiu lose once. As a result, she has learned the ultimate version of the album completely. Small nine mood is very comfortable, like this does not admit defeat character. Soon, the sun and moon arrived. Small nine deeply took a breath, a wave of hand, directly revived Tang Chen. "Grandson, grandfather knows you can do it!" Tang Chen opens his eyes, laughs and slaps Xiao Jiu on the shoulder. This time, his grandson can''t cry too much. After all, Xiao Jiu is his grandson-in-law. "Grandfather." Tang Yuehua''s beautiful eyes were full of tears, and she was very excited. "Yuehua, good, very good. I knew you would win Xiaojiu. You are worthy of my haotianzong. If you like, go and rob it!" Tang Chen touched Tang Yuehua''s head and laughed happily. "Grandfather, what are you talking about?" Tang Yuehua listen to this, blush, what is like to rob, rob a man, this can be good to say it? Small nine help forehead, Tang Chen this character, really that what. Straight up and down, ordinary people can''t finish it. "I said grandson, you are too stingy, I feel now I only have the strength of Title Douluo, what''s the matter?" Tang Chen felt the state of his body, a little dissatisfied. Xiaojiu sighed: "I limit your strength just like the former qiandaoliu, so that you can have a good talk. Qiandaoliu and posisi are reincarnated in this sun moon continent. I think..." "What, you don''t have to say, I understand. Let me hammer him to death, right?" Tang Chen stretched out his hand and hit Haotian in his hand. He flew to the distance and roared: "qiandaoliu, you shameless bastard, get out of here!" Small nine help forehead, his words haven''t finished yet! Boom~~~ A brilliant light broke out in the sky, piercing the endless night. A 12-year-old handsome Zhengtai, with three pairs of golden wings, flew to the sky. Next to him, there is a little girl as gentle as the sea, blinking her blue eyes, looking at the thousands of streams in the sky, and Tang Chen with Haotian hammer. "Sisi, it''s mine! Tang Chen, do you want old cow to eat tender grass? " Qian Daoliu raised his chin haughtily. Now he is a teenager, and Tang Chen is a bad old man. If he doesn''t hit each other, he is sorry for himself. "I eat your sister!" "Qiandaoliu, today, I have to hammer you to death! I''ll settle with you the enmity of the past and the present. " Tang Chen waves Haotian hammer and blows it down. The tyrannical power of the soul swept over. "I''m afraid you won''t?" Qiandaoliu roars. He is worried about Tang Chen''s marriage to posisi. Today, he wants to kill Tang Chen. In this life, he has been practicing again, making the light attribute law more perfect. His body is like a little sun, spreading out the field of light, just like a god born in the divine light. Poof! A golden sword of terror forms and cuts Tang Chen. Boom~~ The terrible explosion sounds, and the tyrannical tide of soul power destroys the surrounding cities. "Bold, so presumptuous in the sun moon empire!" There are more than ten figures in the sky, each of them is a strong man of Douluo level, and they are all under qiandaoliu. "Go away!" Tang Chen yells angrily, a hammer blows down, Haotian hammer method, big Xumi hammer! Haotian hammer grows well in the wind. It is ten thousand meters in size. With the pressure of Haotian hammer, the dozen Title Douluo all vomit blood to fly. "Qiandaoliu, can you be like a man, one-on-one, looking for help every time, are you bored?" Tang Chen is full of disdain. "If you can find something, it''s not because your haotianzong is dead." Qiandaoliu laughs. He''s been with Xiaojiu for a long time. He''s good at poisonous tongue. He''s good at swearing!"To die!" Tang Chenqi''s hair and beard stand upright. How could haotianzong perish if it wasn''t for qiandaoliu''s calculation of haotianzong? Two people at the moment really enemy meet, especially jealous, more on each other or rival, really dry firewood fire a little bit to blow up. Boom, boom~~ In the sky, the two people are fighting for life and death. They are fighting for their lives. They really don''t keep hands at all. Small nine see is a burst of big head, he knew it would be such a result, hand will be two people to shoot fainted. At this moment, a figure came walking in the void, wearing a purple robe, white skin in the night, like a lamp, although only 12 years old, but it is difficult to hide the peerless face. "Enough of you! This is my territory. " The girl''s voice was cold, with the dignity of overlooking all living beings. "Yuandong!" Qiandaoliu''s face changed. This girl is the female Pope of the night Temple of the sun and moon continent, Yuandong. Have twin soul, soul eating spider emperor, death spider emperor. But as like as two peas, he was the most curious. But isn''t bibidong supposed to be in Douluo? "Good guy, it''s a double Saint spirit, and it also has divine power!" Tang Chen smacked his tongue secretly. His intuition made him feel that the little girl was terrible, especially the dark and evil smell on her body, as if she was integrated with the boundless darkness. "Little girl, this is my business with Qian Daoliu. Don''t worry about it!" "Oh? Is that right? " Yuandong''s voice was cold and his face was cold. He brushed his fingers and said, "the sun and moon continent is the territory of my night temple. As the Pope of the night temple, I have the responsibility to protect my people. I order you to confess your guilt and commit suicide!" "Even bibidong is not qualified to make me plead guilty and face the law!" Tang Chen burst out laughing. "Bibidong... Feels familiar with the name." There was a flash of thought in the girl''s eyes, but she couldn''t remember anything at all, and then she shook her head in disappointment. She directly opens the soul of martial arts, behind which a terrible death spider emperor appears, and nine soul rings appear on her body, all of which are dazzling gold. "Will you do it?" Tang Chen frowned. "Since you don''t plead guilty, I''ll clean you up so that innocent people won''t be hurt. It''s my duty as Pope." The girl is tall. Although she is only 12 years old, she is nearly 1.7 meters old. She has a unique vitality of a girl. Completely extinguished to have the kind of desolation in the depth of bibidong''s eyes. Small nine one time mixed feelings. And in his stupefied Kung Fu, Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu are angry, because the girl wants to attack them both with one person''s strength. I don''t pay much attention to them. Even though their strength is not as good as before, they are also the strongest in the sky and earth, and the girl''s level of soul power is the same as them at the moment. "Fight Tang Chen is a battle maniac, he can solve it by hand, never beep! Chapter 596 Tang Chen''s soul ring lights up and blows to Yuandong. "I am the Supreme Master in the dark!" With a touch of self-confidence in her eyes, the girl''s body turned into a shadow, and then emptied. An evil sickle appeared in her hand and chopped Tang Chen''s head. Poof~~ After Tang Chen''s Haotian hammer hit the girl, he couldn''t touch her at all, just hit the shadow. The hammer he gave out with all his strength seemed to blow in the air, which was very painful. At the moment, the girl''s beautiful posture changed from virtual to real, and the blade was about to cut off his head. "What strange power is this?" As soon as Tang Chen''s face changed, his body suddenly retreated, and a bloodstain had appeared on his face. "Grandfather, you can''t beat her. It''s the ability of shadow virtualization, which is specially used to restrain physical attacks. Moreover, now there is no sun in the whole world, and the law of the dark evil system is the most powerful." Tang Yuehua saw that Tang Chen was injured and immediately reminded him to come back. But Tang Chen was willing to listen. In his belief, there was only advance, not retreat. "Killing territory!" Tang Chen yelled angrily, which opened up his field ability. His bloody light bloomed, and all skills were forbidden! "It''s no use. I''m the supreme being of evil!" The girl is afraid of the killing field. On the contrary, she feels that it is easier for her to play in this field. The evil dark power escaping from her eyebrow makes her feel like this. She is the master of the dark laws that the world thinks are evil. With a stroke of the sickle in his hand, he directly cut Tang Chen''s field, and then cut a terrible wound on Tang Chen''s shoulder. "Ha ha, Tang Chen, you have today too!" Qian Daoliu gloated. He took posisi and watched the play. However, he soon ate melon on his head. After the girl was seriously injured by Tang Chen, he looked at qiandaoliu again, instinctively disgusted. I always feel that qiandaoliu has something she hates most, maybe it''s the power of light, maybe it''s the dirty blood. "Go to hell!" Girl backhand, cut to the head of the thousand. "I''ll go. I''ve made you angry." Qiandaoliu was very depressed. The sword of light was in the first place, but the girl''s strength was too strong to match Tang Chen''s, and she chopped him off with a knife. "I''m angry! Praise of the light. " Qian Daoliu feels that he has made a fool of himself in front of Posey. His brilliant image has been severely attacked. Therefore, we must give this girl some color to see. Moreover, he also felt unspeakable disgust in his heart. When I saw her, I thought of my son who died miserably. "Since I can''t kill bibidong, you can die for her." He knew very well that the power of light could restrain the power of darkness. He might not be able to deal with Tang Chen, but he was good at purifying the darkness. Ten thousand golden lights, like the sun, illuminate the darkness. But the next moment, his face completely black down, because the girl waved, endless darkness instant hit, the darkness seems to be able to provide her with endless power, his bright moment strangled. "In a world of moonlit nights and dark nights, how can the power of light compare with the power of eternal darkness?" The corner of the girl''s mouth raised a sneer and cut it out with a knife. The cold sickle pierced qiandaoliu''s body directly. "Xiaojiu, what you''ve done, why don''t you make a sun?" Qian daoliuqi''s nose is crooked. He is the ability of the light department. Now there is no light in the world, and his power has been immeasurably suppressed. "What does it have to do with Xiaojiu? The world is dark." The girl was puzzled. "What do you know? This world is not like this originally, small nine mistake me Thousands of painful cold sweat DC, the sickle of evil, is still crazy devouring his soul power and soul. "I don''t know what you''re talking about." When the girl''s eyes are cold, she will split the thousand streams in two. At this moment, a hand held the edge of the sickle. The girl looked up and saw a figure, but her face could not be seen clearly. "Enough, I''ll take them away, and I won''t disturb your world again." Small nine try to let his tone become calm."You are the master of another continent! Why, don''t you dare to see people with your true face? " Yuan dongleng snorted and attacked madly with a sickle. "Xiao Jiu, what are you afraid of? Hit her Zhu Zhuyun is a good spectator. "Little girl, I advise you to leave quickly. You don''t know that there is a super big sex wolf opposite you. Be careful that he will come over in six years and catch you in his bedroom." Dai Luolan said. "Sure enough, you are as shameless as she said A touch of disgust flashed in Yuan Dongmei''s eyes. "Who?" Small nine suddenly face black, who secretly came here? Didn''t he order that no one be allowed to set foot here? "A person who can''t stand your evil deeds, she told me to be on guard against you, saying that as long as you look good, you will not let go." Yuan Dong''s disdain is so obvious. "I''ll go." Xiao Jiuqi''s nose is crooked. Who is spoiling his reputation? "You go, don''t show up in my territory." Yuandong hated the sea. "Dongdong, i..." small nine instinct blurted out, but words just opened, stuck. "Shut up, don''t call me Dongdong, you are not qualified!" As soon as the girl''s face changed, she waved the magic sickle and went straight to Xiao Jiu''s heart. Poof~~ Cold sickle directly into the heart of small nine, God blood drops on the girl''s face. At this moment, Xiao Jiu was stunned. The scenes of the past come to my mind. Dongdong used to stab himself in this way. I feel too familiar, like the overlap of yesterday and today. The difference is that in the past, even if there was a palpitation in his heart, he did not dare to cross the thunder pool. Today, as long as he reaches out, he can catch each other. Small nine fingers involuntarily forward, want to see this a no longer sad face, is how beautiful. Yuan Dong was also stunned. The God''s blood was dripping on her face. She suddenly felt distressed. "What''s the matter with me? Why should I sympathize with him when he is so hateful?" "By the way, he must have influenced me with an evil secret method!" The girl shakes her head, a strange song melody appears in her mind, the lyrics are vague, it seems that only one sentence can be heard clearly. [if you yearn for the sky, long for a pair of wings, let you fly...] "Damn, you want to control my soul, shameless!" Dongdong''s beautiful eyes, flashed a strong disgust, she did not dare to stay for a long time again, the body as a shadow, completely dissipated. Small nine involuntarily stretched out the hand in the past, finally only touched the endless darkness. What''s wrong with me? Clearly said no longer disturb her, but why I can''t control myself. Take a deep breath, small nine really want to cut off his hand. He turned his head and glared at Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan. Zhu Zhuyun smirked at Xiao Jiu, pathetic. But Dai Luolan really snorted coldly, "it''s not a man, it''s me. I''ve been up for a long time." Small nine hate teeth itch, directly put Dai Luolan to catch, hum: "you really don''t clean up." "Who is afraid of who?" Anyway, she''s been making small nine miserable in the past few months. She''s really giving up now. Chapter 597 Dai Luolan was ruthlessly suppressed again, and she was extremely depressed. But today, she was not punished by Xiao Jiu. When she looked at Xiao Jiu leaning against the window of the room and staring at a bright moon in a daze, Dai Luolan felt a little distressed. "Xiaojiu, if you are really worried, you will stay in the sun and moon mainland. She is really beautiful." Dai Luolan gave Xiaojiu a bottle of wine, holding Xiaojiu''s shoulder very aggressively. "Come on, sister, don''t be drunk with you. Don''t treat me as your woman. You can be my friend and tell me what''s on your mind." She doesn''t look like a woman at all. "I told you, everyone will know tomorrow, you think I''m stupid!" Xiaojiu doesn''t have a good breath. Dai Luolan is very depressed. Xiaojiu is addicted to it. All men have this bad habit. She immediately sits down and doesn''t give Xiaojiu another chance. I had a good time with Dai Luolan. She can be regarded as a friend, drinking and boxing, she is proficient in everything, and she is careless and doesn''t worry about saying wrong things. Of course, you can also regard her as a confidant. After all, it''s very interesting for a valiant woman to drink with her. If she gets drunk, she''s still her wife. Therefore, Xiaojiu always likes to get along with Dai Luolan. At last, he took a deep look at bibidong standing aloof above the temple of the night, sighed and took Dai Luolan. ....................... Xiaojiu''s boat soon disappeared at sea level. Yuandong''s beautiful face finally breathed a sigh of relief. "He is really terrible. As you said, he will be bewitched if he only meets you." She walked towards the temple of the night, where stood a enchanting and charming figure. "So, you should pay more attention to him. He''s in another continent, but if you see a good-looking woman, you''ll force others to follow him." "You are so beautiful, and you have the ruling power of this continent. You have a special temperament. He won''t let you go." Enchanting figure slowly coming, red lips light, the sound can bewitch people. "Well, if he dares to force me, I''ll kill him!" Yuandong grasped the evil devil''s sickle in his hand, and his eyes flashed cold killing intention. "Yes, that''s it." The enchanting figure smiles. The original East Mou light is cold and fierce, staring at the enchanting figure in front of me seriously, finally asked his own question, "who are you in the end? Why do you want to help me? " The enchanting figure sighed, and she became extremely miserable for a moment, gritting her teeth "That devil, little nine, he''s so hateful." "When we met, he always bullied me by strength. In the end, he Said here, enchanting figure full of hate. "Poor you." Yuandong has a look of sympathy in her eyes. This woman has been showing up since she was very young. She has given her a lot of knowledge about martial spirit. More importantly, she has been making her guard against Xiaojiu. ................... A month later. Xiaojiu finally got out of the cabin and had time to deal with Tang Chen and qiandaoliu. This month, the two met on the pinch, fortunately, their strength has not been the peak, Xiaobai can be easily suppressed, not a big thing. "Grandson! Here you are As soon as Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu saw Xiao Jiu, they all opened their mouths and called for their grandson. Small nine that is a black line, he now really became a grandson, the granddaughter of others huohuohuo Huo Huo, there is no excuse to refute this title. Zhu Zhuyun looks at small nine eat shriveled appearance, not authentic smile. Her father, Youming Dagong, never dared to call Xiaojiu like this. He did not dare to call himself his father-in-law. He was afraid of Xiaojiu''s revenge. But Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu don''t care. Tang Yuehua''s eyes full of apologies, holding Xiaojiu''s arm, let him not be angry. "I said, you can''t! Xiaoxue has been with you for eleven years, and she doesn''t even have a child. " Although qiandaoliu is a little Zhengtai, he is old-fashioned. Xiaojiu really wants to slap him on the ground."Although qiandaoliu is a jerk, that''s right. Yuehua doesn''t have any children. Do you have any problems? If you are sick, you should be treated! You can''t drag it. " "I''m waiting for my grandson to inherit haotianzong!" Tang Chen was very dissatisfied: "Xiaojiu, what do you say you''ve been fooling around all these years? I didn''t lay an egg "Grandfather!" Tang Yuehua glanced at Tang Chen, and his words were too ugly. Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan laughed, covered their stomachs, and almost didn''t laugh. It''s rare for them to see Xiaojiu suffer losses, but the two opposite are obviously not afraid of Xiaojiu. Xiaobai is just with Xiaojiu now, and his face is still a little thin. He stands on one side, blushing with shame, just sweeping Xiaojiu with strange eyes. Now she is also wondering if Xiaojiu is ill. In the future, she will not have her own baby! It''s horrible. Xiaojiuqi''s face turned black and nodded: "good, you seem to get along very happily! You''re in the mood to make fun of me. " "So don''t blame me for not being polite next!" Small nine eyes a cold, leakage of a playful smile. "You, what do you want to do?" Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu suddenly feel bad. "Let''s play a game where the brave save the princess! There is a princess, posisi, who has been banished from the unknown world, and two warriors who love her will set foot on the road of conquering that world "Who can win the princess''s heart depends on who has the power to dominate everything!" Said, small nine hand a finger, a big prophecy appeared in the hands of posisi. "Let''s go!" Small nine hit a ring finger, a black hole connecting the different world appeared, directly put posisi to suck in. "Help me!" Now posisi is still a little girl, her eyes full of panic, but she can not get rid of the fate of being swallowed by the black hole. "Little nine, you bastard!" "Sisi, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!" Qian Daoliu''s face changed greatly, and he was about to reach out and grab Posey, but Xiao Jiu Yi pointed out that he would blow Qian Daoliu away. On the other hand, Tang Chen is also in a big hurry. He wants to rescue Posey, but he is also killed by the little nine o''clock. They can only watch posisi disappear completely. "You!" Tang Chen and Qian Daoliu are dying. He points to Xiao Jiu and doesn''t say anything for a long time. "Well, I''m going to save people now and send me to a different world." Qiandaoliu is about to ask Xiaojiu for great prophecy. He also finds out the horror of this thing. "I said qiandaoliu, you didn''t say hello at that time, but you were reincarnated directly. Xiaoxue is very sad. Don''t you plan to accompany Xiaoxue? Do you only have lovers in your eyes and no granddaughters? " Xiaojiu is very angry. "But sissy needs me." Thousands of streams face the embarrassment, but ultimately in order to pursue love without turning back. "If you can''t get Xiaoxue to agree, you can''t get out of the world." Xiaojiu shook his head gently. "You ~ ~" thousands of Liuqi want to vomit blood, Xixi is about to get it, but Xiaojiu resurrects Tangchen, which is obviously against him! Tang Chen was not worried. He touched Tang Yuehua''s head and said, "when you were very young, I left. It''s time to make up for it. I heard that you are good at cooking and making tea. My grandfather would like to have a taste of it, but it can''t be cheaper for Xiaojiu alone. " "If grandpa likes it, I''ll make it for you every day." Tang Yuehua''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Tang Chen is her only blood relative in the world. Chapter 598 "Thousands of streams!" As soon as Xiaojiu and others returned to Wuhun City, qianrenxue killed them. She was angry and glared at the little boy, her teeth itching. Look at Tang Chen, who has to accompany his granddaughter. She doesn''t cry and shout to go to posisi, but she is such a careless grandfather that she doesn''t even want to see her face. I just want to run away. After so many years, I don''t want to come back to see how she is. "Xiaoxue, that''s your grandmother. Do you have the heart for her to suffer alone in a different world?" Thousands of streams stem the neck. "I have the heart!" Thousand Ren snow eyebrow a pick, "still have, I don''t admit, she is my grandmother!" "You should stay in Wuhun city for at least one year. Otherwise, I won''t let you go anywhere." Thousand Ren snow angry way. "Xiaoxue, you don''t understand my grandfather''s heart!" There are blisters on my lips. The thousand Ren snow supports the forehead, facing thousand channel: "grandfather, I see you are dazed by love, I let you stay, is for you¡° "Do you think that the alien world is so competitive? I don''t want you to have the strength to protect yourself. Don''t die in a different world. " "Worthy of being my good granddaughter, I knew I didn''t hurt you in vain." Thousands of streams suddenly smile. "I''m not used to the way you are now. I''ll change back quickly. You''re not here. What are you pretending to be? I''ve got goose bumps. " When Qianren snow saw qiandaoliu like this, she felt uncomfortable. "So it is." Qiandaoliu controls the soul power, makes his body and face grow rapidly, and soon becomes the original qiandaoliu. "Tang Chen, I have my granddaughter''s help. When I go to a different world, I can hang you!" He''s proud that his granddaughter is now a creator. He felt that there was a good chance that he would go to a different world to fight for posisi. "Birdman, you only know that with the help of external forces, you will always be my loser!" Tang Chen a face of disdain, they want to go to the place, is not a thousand Ren snow control of the world. He is very confident and can push everything! Two people are not satisfied, angry hum, each with their granddaughter left. "Brother! Do you want to dance At this time, Xiaowu came and took Xiaojiu''s arm intimately. Her big eyes were full of joy and special sticky Xiaojiu. "Every day." Xiaojiu''s answer makes Xiaowu very satisfied, and her big eyes are full of sweetness. "Daming fell in love, he really found a shark, is Xiaobai''s cousin." "Big ants, two ants and three ants. It''s stupid. It''s more stupid than Er Ming." She chirped to small nine about her joy as a teacher. Small nine can''t help but smile, "this time soft aunt should put down the mind." Touching the rabbit''s ear, Xiaowu rubbed Xiaojiu''s hand with her head. She was very happy. "However, my two brothers are unlucky. They are beaten by their mother all day. They say that they only know how to play and they don''t know how to find a daughter-in-law. They have no brains like Er Ming." "I''m still a good dancer. My mother likes me best." She is very happy, with a family, enjoy the happiness of family, love her parents, love her brother and sister, this decade, is the happiest time in her life. "I like you, too." Small nine in the heart a burst of comfortable, small dance didn''t change at all, simple, lovely, optimistic. Like a lively rabbit, his eyes are very clear, and he likes to stick to himself. Two people talk and smile, came to snow emperor here. Xuedi has now become a giant panda, and she is the object of everyone''s concern. Every time she sees Xiaojiu, she gets angry. It''s too hard for her to get pregnant. "I said, are you living Nezha? How long has it been? You haven''t been born yet. " Small nine listen to the fetal movement, the little guy make hi very happy, no wonder snow emperor so uncomfortable. "Asshole, it''s not your fault!" Snow emperor cold face, a trace of maternal brilliance, let her temperament slightly soft, there is a special beauty. "Yes, it''s him." Ice emperor a face anger, snow emperor suffering, she is most distressed. "Don''t stay here any longer. The baby feels your breath. It''s too noisy." Snow emperor frowned and thought that you like your father so much, you hurry out!Small nine also have no way, although he is a creation God, but also can''t for snow emperor give birth to a child. "Then take care of yourself." Little nine touched snow emperor''s forehead, full of heartache. Snow emperor in the heart a warm, small nine eyes of concern she still realize, so many years, thousand Ren snow has not let small nine out of this world, small nine also have no objection. She took a look at the ice emperor and sighed: "take her away, be nice to Xiaobing." "Me?" Bingdi is a little confused. Snow emperor reached out and stroked ice emperor''s green hair, and said with a face of doting "For ten years, you''ve been through all the planes and alien worlds that we control, humans, ghosts, beasts, gods, and you''ve met a lot of people." "But there is no one you like. In fact, you like little nine in your heart, right?" "In that case, I''ll help you." Snow emperor''s words, let ice emperor a little stupefied, and then haughtily hummed: "obviously he likes me, we are the greatest ice emperor!" She took Xiaojiu''s arm with great pride and hummed, "look where you''re going. I told you so long ago that you can''t run out of the palm of our hand." "Hum, hum!" Bingdi is very proud. Xiao Jiu always thinks that she has only one meter five. What''s wrong with one meter five? One meter five is also a beauty. Who dares to say we are not good-looking, stung him! "Damn, brother nine is mine!" Xiaowu is very depressed. She has no lofty ambition. She wants to fight against the different world like Qianren snow and Zhu Zhuyun. She just wants to accompany her parents and stick to Xiaojiu to live such a quiet life. If you have nothing to do, go to the Institute of ghosts and beasts and teach those lovely ghosts and beasts. It''s best to have your own baby. And Xiaojiu spent the longest time with her, because she is always the most lovely little white rabbit. She doesn''t have the kind of human thinking, she only pursues simple happiness. "Darling, Xiao Wu, I''ll be with you later." "Mm-hmm, brother, I''m looking for you next time. I want you to accompany me to Tianzhu plane, and then go to the world of fire dance." "Well, you can go anywhere you like." "I knew that my brother was the best to me." Xiaowu is very happy. She stands on tiptoe and pecks Xiaojiu''s face. Then he stares at Bingdi and goes away. Without Xiaojiu to accompany her, she can still go to her mother. Her mother always laughs at him and forgets her mother when she has Xiaojiu. Looking at Xiaowu''s back, Xiaojiu can''t help smiling. It''s a wise choice to revive aunt rou. At least let Xiaowu have their own independent lives. Let every woman have her own goal and happiness, and the relationship will be more harmonious. Bingdi didn''t deal with Xiaojiu before. He always felt that Xiaojiu had robbed Xuedi. But now, she finds that she really likes Xiaojiu. Xiaojiu is really good at playing. All kinds of magic extreme sports make Bingdi an eye opener. What makes Bingdi most incredible is that Xiaojiu has also developed a different world version of the Sims game. In the magic version of virtual reality, they can come into different life bodies, control each other, upgrade and fight monsters all the way, and sometimes pretend to be a Savior and give mortals golden fingers. Let her play to a higher level. Snow emperor thought it was not good, but she had a good time. She once fell on a snow girl, let the other party directly push all the way, became the master of the plane, happy for a month, have gone to sleep. She felt that she was going to be straightened by Xiao Jiu. Sometimes she even blushes when she sees Xiao Jiu. "Do I look good?" Ice emperor walked in front, proud and charming. As soon as she turned around, her gorgeous ice and snow skirt turned a circle. "Are you really not tall?" Small nine looking at ice emperor, a bit embarrassed. "Damn, what do you know? I call it small and exquisite. It''s like Zhu Zhuqing. It''s too foul. Hum!" She let out her tiger teeth and wanted to bite Xiao Jiu. Really no vision, all grow up like Zhu Zhuqing, you still think she still see it? What''s the matter? Chapter 599 Bingdi took Xiaojiu to her bedroom and blinked: "why, don''t you like us?" Small nine looking at ice emperor this appearance, always feel strange. "Bingdi, you didn''t talk like that before!" "It''s called two dimensional wind! Well, what do you know, you fat man? " Bingdi Ao Jiao Yang Yang chin, body a turn, the body''s skirt into the kind of animation style, see the small nine one Leng Leng. In the alien world they occupied, civilization took the route of science and technology. Therefore, Bingdi thought that the reason for her figure became a fan of the second dimension, because there, she was right. "How to be fascinated by the invincible and lovely us?" Inspired by Zhu Zhuyun, Bingdi wants to go out of her own style. She likes the second dimension culture very much, and her figure is never big. So she just takes herself as the princess in the second dimension. Not to mention, the 1.5 meter ice emperor, with such a style, has a different feeling. It''s really like a character coming out of the second dimension world. Xiaojiu couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and said with a smile, "can you dance? Come on, paradise "We don''t know how to jump!" Bingdi is very proud, she is now a deep two dimensional fan. "Good." Small nine feel very interesting, gently a dozen fingers, that familiar melody appeared in the bedroom. Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait--- The rising of the moon Red lantern ................... Xiaojiu directly uses the magic power to simulate the original singing. With the electronic sound and the powerful drums, people who listen to every note are extremely comfortable. At the moment, the ice emperor raised his hand and pointed to Xiao Jiu. And then they started dancing. Her face is the kind of lovely, pure, wearing the princess skirt, dancing steps flying, clean action, accurate step on the drum, let people enjoy. Bingdi is more and more energetic. He is completely immersed in music and dance. It feels like a character coming out of the cartoon in the second dimension. Watching her enjoy the music and dance, Xiao Jiu''s fingers ring, and the whole bedroom becomes a big stage with hundreds of thousands of virtual audience. They are shouting crazily, following the electronic sound to step on the dance steps and shake their heads. Looking at this scene, Bingdi''s face turned red. She felt like a star, enjoying glory and worship. At this moment, she felt like she was going to float. In the big screen behind her, the notes of electronic sound are beating and the lights are gorgeous. When the last sentence of the lyrics is over, the virtual concert is full of Shouts. As soon as the white moonlight hit Bingdi, she pointed to Xiaojiu and said, "evil, we will destroy you on behalf of the moon!" At this moment, small nine feel the heartstrings are touched. As a child, his favorite image of the little sister of the second dimension kept spinning in his mind. Finally, he found that he was not so attractive as the ice emperor at the moment. He walked slowly to the ice emperor. How can we not compare with that little rabbit? "The great devil, are you also impressed by our beauty and wisdom?" "I''ll be merciful and allow you to like me!" ....................... A month later. Ice emperor happily ran to snow emperor''s room. "Elder sister, we have taken down the great devil, hum." "You, you''ve become a stranger to me now." Snow emperor touched ice emperor''s head, feel ice emperor now not only dress style changed, even the way of speaking also changed. "Is that what love looks like?" "The woman is the one who pleases herself?" She is very happy, at least Bingdi now looks much more normal than before. "What kind of woman is to please herself? That''s what we are. He chased us and was impressed by our beauty and wisdom." Bingdi is totally intoxicated with this kind of two-dimensional wind. It''s too deep."Just be happy!" Snow emperor a face of smile, pinch ice emperor''s face, feel that this more than 40 years old sister finally grew up, have their own favorite people, also have their own hobbies. It''s no longer a crazy girl chasing after her all day. "Let''s hear if our son thinks about us!" Bingdi soon got down to business. "Go away, don''t disturb me. Go to find Xiao Jiu. You must like all the things he likes to play with. You two look like little kids. " Snow emperor waves to drive people, there is a trace of helplessness in Qingleng''s eyes. She did not understand why Xiaojiu and Bingdi would like some childish games, and they enjoyed it with relish. Most of the time, people can''t appreciate what they play. "All right!" The ice emperor put his forehead on the snow emperor''s forehead, and then ran out in a gust of wind, shouting: "Xiaojiu, the life we came to now has the power of God level. I want you to fight! Hasaq. " .............. Shuixinrou can''t help shaking her head as she looks at the two little nines and Bingdi. "Xiaojiu is really playing with things and losing his will now!" "Teacher, I think it''s very good. It''s better than going to a different world to have sex." Shuibinger looks at Xiaojiu and Bingdi in the bedroom. They are on a virtual game platform, shouting and yelling. They can''t help but help their forehead. It''s naive. "How many times, call me mom." Shuixinrou joked. Water ice son a Leng, immediately speechless. "Sister doesn''t call, I call, Mom --"! After that, Xiao Jiu bullied me. You have to make up your mind for me! " Shuiyuer embraces shuixinrou and acts as a coquetry there, which makes shuixinrou very happy. "Go and ask Xiao Jiu to eat." Shuixinrou pushed shuibinger. Shuibinger was very depressed: "he plays all day, and he has to be called when he eats." Although she said that, she still pulled Xiaojiu out of the game world. Xiaojiu was very depressed, so she pumped water ice directly. Shuibing''er is blushing. This bastard is really hiding. Watching the snow dance, they cover their mouths and smile. She really wants to bite this bastard. Everyone gathered around the round table. Shuibinger specially filled Xiaojiu with a lot of soup. "What do you mean?" Looking at the 100000 year old blood medlar and polar jujube inside, Xiao Jiu kept pumping. "Xiaojiu, I don''t mean you. If you are sick, you should be treated!" The water heart is soft and the words are sincere. "I''m not sick!" Xiaojiu''s face is black. Shuixinrou originally wanted to take care of Xiaojiu''s face, but she didn''t expect Xiaojiu to avoid medical treatment. "You see, you are such a big man, you have many wives, you don''t have any children, you''re not sick, who can believe that?" As soon as she finished, Xuewu and other girls couldn''t help laughing and almost didn''t cook. "Snow emperor, she doesn''t have it." Xiaojiu is very depressed. "She has, but she hasn''t been born yet." Water heart soft horizontal one eye small nine way: "see ice son they, a bosom of all have no, this is your problem obviously." "Teacher~~ You, so many people, why do you say this? " Shuibing''er feels embarrassed. She can''t hang on her cold face. There are snow dancing girls here. All the girls in Tianshui are here. "I''m absolutely not sick!" Although small nine in the heart is very empty, but die don''t admit, he faintly know where to go wrong, is he to create God power control, still can''t achieve perfect. "Xiaojiu, it''s not really your problem?" Water heart soft eyebrow head a pick. Xiaojiu doesn''t admit it. "In that case, it''s probably bing''er''s problem. Why don''t you try someone else? Look at the snow dance. How about them? " Water heart soft smile. "Ah?" Small nine Leng, and this good thing? "Teacher, you are really the stepmother of Xiao Jiu! No, it''s my mother Shuibing''er thinks it''s impossible to eat this meal. How can it be like this! Snow dance and other women are the first to blush and bow their heads to pick up rice, but they always keep looking at Xiao Jiu. Shuibinger thinks it''s impossible to live.Shuiyue''er has no voice at all. She doesn''t speak quietly, so she doesn''t hear. Chapter 600 "Binger, I know you are not feeling well. However, they can''t delay the snow dance so much. If you want to blame Xiaojiu, it''s too good. " Water heart soft comfort way. "Teacher, if I had known that, I might as well have recognized you as a stepmother! It turns out that Xiao Jiu begged for nothing to be your son just for you to be his daughter-in-law! " The water ice son is very depressed, the thousand defends ten thousand defends has not prevented reduces the dimension attack! Shuixinrou is her teacher. She can''t fight against xiaoxinrou. Now she hates her teeth. Sure enough, Xiaojiu, who is so smart and close to the demon, is very resourceful every step she takes. Recognize a stepmother. He''s moving Tianshui College to his home. Moreover, shuibinger are embarrassed to object. After all, they can''t watch the snow dance. They can''t love it. They have a miserable life. "The teacher knows that you have been wronged. Later, he conquered the next world and let Xiao Jiu transfer it to you!" Water heart soft big hand a wave, give this matter. It''s like a mother-in-law who compensates her daughter-in-law. Water ice son can only hold the nose to recognize, snow dance and other women, but the slightest did not hide the love for small nine. After all, they all got along with each other day and night from the soul master competition. After witnessing the miracles created by Xiao Jiu again and again, how can they accommodate other people in their hearts. See small nine wrong life! "Xiaojiu, next month, the five-year mainland senior soul teacher college competition is about to open. You can host it yourself this time!" "Let snow dance with them." "I''m afraid you don''t know. They are teachers at Shrek college now." "This year''s senior soul teacher college competition, Shrek college, botanical college, four major elements college, foreign animal college, are all popular to win the championship." Water heart soft smile way. Tianshui College no longer exists. As the Minister of education, shuixinrou would be unfair to other colleges if she started Tianshui College again. So there are only four colleges left in the five elements. For so many years, he has been busy controlling the world, but also to participate in the expedition of the different world, the power of faith into combat power, reverse transmission to the army of crazy believers. He didn''t care about Douluo mainland at all. He always gave it to Zhu Zhu, Yunlong and Gongning Fengzhi. Now I can''t help thinking of the days when he and shuibinger pinched each other. I really miss it. "Are you thinking about the girls in the botanical college? Now they are all teachers in the botanical college, and each one is as beautiful as a flower. " Shuixinrou joked. "Sex wolf! I know he didn''t have a good heart. " Water ice has no good way. "It seems that I need to carry out the family law well!" Small nine shook to shake a neck, evil intention of looking at water ice son. "You, what do you want to do? Tell you, the teacher is here, do you still want to bully me? " Shuibinger immediately grasped shuixinrou''s arm. "I''m full. I''ll go back to see if my smelly boy has caused trouble again." Shuixin stands up with a soft smile and pushes shuibing''er''s hand away without any trace. "Teacher, you are too eccentric! I''m your student Shuibing''er looks at shuixinrou''s back and feels a little confused. Then he bit his red lip and looked at Xiaojiu a little bit fiercely, "you, you hit me again, I''m not polite." "Is it?" Small nine one hand, give water ice son to press and hold. "I''m wrong! Small nine, don''t fight, very humiliating, will be snow bamboo clear they laugh to death Shuibing''er is really afraid, so he starts to beg for mercy. Xiaojiu is so hateful that she knows how to bully her. She can''t help but recall that when she tried to cheat qianrenxue and Zhu Zhuqing by poking out Xiaojiu, she couldn''t get out of bed for a few months. It''s really humiliating. Shuibinger doesn''t want to do this again. "Come on, let''s hear it from brother nine." Small nine light smile way. "I''m a few years older than you!" Shuibing''s teeth are itching. She thinks she must have a world. When the time comes, who will beat who? "No matter how old you are, you are also my daughter-in-law. If you should be called Jiuge, you should be called Jiuge." Small nine one face bad smile, most like bullying water ice son.Shuiyue''er and other girls all smile, as if they had come back to Tianshui University. Xiaojiu had to bully shuibing''er when he had nothing to do. I really miss the green years. Looking at so many people eating melons, shuibing''er feels that she''s making trouble. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xiaojiu. Her beautiful eyes are full of unwillingness, and she wants to find the place. But now it''s no longer soft, and it will be even worse later. "Brother nine." Shuibing''er''s cold face was very shy and angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "if you make any more noise, I will really ignore you." "Well, I know you love face. Let''s go back to your bedroom and chat slowly." "Well." Shuibing er''s heart moves. She hasn''t been with Xiaojiu for a long time. She can''t help looking for Xiaojiu. Now she''s pushing the boat with the current. Looking at their back, shuiyue''er said with a smile: "snow dance, call elder sister, I''ll open a small stove for you and teach you how to deal with Xiaojiu!" "Water moon, are you itching! Sisters, scratch her. " The teacher was there just now. They were a little bit more restrained. They can''t let go of Xiaojiu. After all, they have a burden in front of the people they like to leave a good impression on Xiaojiu. But at the moment, the girl of Tianshui team is completely crazy. Hold shuiyue''er down to tickle, which makes shuiyue''er laugh. "All right, sisters, I''m wrong." Shuiyue''er can''t beat so many hands, so she shares her precious experience with Xuewu and other girls. ........................ Two months later. Small nine embraces water ice son, serious way: "if you don''t like me to touch snow dance them, I can not provoke them, in my heart, have you enough." "Really?" Shuibinger has a sweet heart. "If I really want to, I won''t wait until now." Small nine dial water ice forehead hair, appreciate her peerless face, at the moment water ice because of inner joy, nature is beautiful. "I''m content to have you. I''m afraid you''re not going to marry them now. I can''t delay them." Shuibinger thinks of her teacher. Because there is no favorite person, almost delayed a lifetime. She is the eldest sister of Xuewu and others. She can''t let them live alone. "The teacher is right. You are so excellent. You are the best male god in this era. You are the hero in the hearts of many girls. I can''t control other people, but if I want to stop them, I''m not too selfish. " Shuibinger arranges clothes for Xiaojiu, and her blue eyes are full of appreciation. In fact, Xiaojiu can not get her consent. As long as she waves, who will refuse Xuewu? But small nine also do her work, is afraid of her heart uncomfortable, water ice son can feel small nine to her considerate. I was attracted by him at the beginning, just like a moth to the fire. I didn''t ask for fame, just to be with him? "I just want to ask you, are you sick or not?" Shuibinger''s beautiful eyes stare at Xiaojiu without blinking. "Yes, a little bit. In more than ten years, I will be in perfect control of the world, and there will be no such malpractice." Small nine no longer hide. "The soul is perfect. Does it mean bidong?" Shuibinger''s eyes are full of ridicule. "Give me ten years and I''ll forget her." Small nine leisurely way. Water ice son shakes head, red lips lightly opens a way: "I see not necessarily." Chapter 601 Small nine heart very much like than than East, but he always remember the original promise, let than than East have their own life, don''t disturb, don''t interfere. Only silently blessing. He knew the idea, and no one believed it. But that''s what he did. Of course, Shuibing doesn''t believe it. This big sex wolf will let go, ha ha She took a glance at Xiaojiu and straightened her collar. She said leisurely, "how many of them do you like "Is it the snow dance like a tomboy, or Qiu Ruoshui, who is a little crazy. Gu Qingbo, Shen Liuyu and Yu Hairou are all beauties. " Small nine immediately dry cough up, this problem, have not thought well, choose which is more difficult. Water ice son gas straight molars, "is not to say that children just choose?" Small nine suddenly speechless, he found that water ice several women with their own time, all learn their own hate people, people do not tear down ah! He quickly escaped from here, and then stay, shuibing''er will talk more and more deeply. ...................... "Ouch ~ ~" A wolf calls, remembering that nine tall and handsome wolves have pulled up a luxurious palace and set foot in the air. At that moment, Ning Fengzhi could not help but scold Xiao Jiu for his extravagance, which was comparable to the huge palace of Wuhun city. It''s enough to hold an army of ten thousand people. At the top of the palace is a huge open-air swimming pool. Under the moonlight, it reflects a bright moon, magnificent and beautiful. "Young master, are you satisfied with the palace I prepared for you?" Meng, still swinging like a snake, comes to Xiao Jiu and adds a glass of wine to him. "It''s too extravagant, isn''t it? The palace can fly?" Snow dance and other women''s tongue, in their impression, the palace is magnificent, it is located on the earth. Never thought, palace, can fly to heaven. Looking at the palace, it was the wolf emperor of youyuefeng and his female wolves. The handsome white wolf fur without variegation flutters with the wind. They are even more handsome under the moonlight. "Well done!" Xiaojiu pats Meng still, and his praise makes Meng still happy. Now, she is the housekeeper of the original temple and the most intimate maid of Xiaojiu. As long as she wants, her rights can directly compete with Zhu Zhuyun. However, she doesn''t like to play with power. She just wants to be with Xiaojiu. As soon as she bent over and patted on the water surface of the swimming pool, the water splashed all over the pool, directly hitting the snow dance and other women. "Meng still! You are so hateful. " Snow dance is very depressed, and then the Revenge of the paddle, splashed Meng is still a body, and even affected Qiu Ruoshui them. "I hate it Qiu Ruoshui and other women immediately fight back. Suddenly, several women are in a mess. "That''s life!" Xiao Jiu took his glass and took a sip of wine. He always envied those rich people in his previous life. Now we are the God generation. Looking at Meng''s six girls playing, he suddenly felt that life was so wonderful. It''s so eye-catching. "Meng still, don''t make trouble. Xiao Jiu is still here!" Some people can''t stand it. "What are you afraid of? I''m the master''s man." Meng still covered his purple lips, with a touch of ridicule in his eyes, "don''t you come to the young master?" "Madman!" Gu Qingbo''s beautiful eyes turn white. Meng still looks back at Xiao Jiu. Her face turns red. Will Xiao Jiu feel frivolous now? They immediately stopped making noise, and some went directly to their rooms to tidy up their messy hair. "Today, I''ll let the young master out. Anyone who wants to have a long talk with the young master should hold fast." Meng still smiles and goes to Xiaojiu. He pecks Xiaojiu''s face gently and says in a low voice: "young master, you can also choose by yourself. This is the original temple palace. It''s your territory." "It''s the sheep that feeds the tiger." With that, Meng''s still swaying snake waist disappeared in his bedroom.At this moment, Xuewu and other women''s heart beat faster, and their eyes glanced at Xiaojiu, expecting someone to take the initiative. But small nine but lazily lean on the reclining chair, don''t say a word. "Still so hateful!" Xuewu waved her fist and wanted to hammer it on Xiaojiu''s face. "It reminds me of how he bullied shuibinger." Shen Liuyu''s beautiful eyes sparked. "I don''t care. Xiao Jiu is so handsome. If you''re afraid of humiliation, I won''t be polite." Qiu Ruoshui has a crazy face. When she was in Tianshui University, she was particularly infatuated with Xiaojiu, which is even more said now. She arranged her messy hair and walked to Xiaojiu. What she is wearing today is the battle uniform of Tianshui University, which can only highlight her proud long legs. She belongs to the type of girl next door, standing there, making people feel like a spring breeze. "Brother Jiu, I, I like you. I like you the first time I see you. The teacher said, "you''re sick... You want us to..." Small nine listen to the first half of the sentence, also elated, after all, the beauty of their own confession, as a man, the heart is still comfortable, but what is the ghost of treatment? Little nine almost spurted out the wine and said with a black face, "I''m not sick!" Qiu Ruoshui blinked, obviously not believing. This is to avoid medical treatment. Small nine by Qiu Ruoshui''s eyes see of fire big, want to smoke her. Qiu Ruoshui spat out his tongue, "no disease, no disease, I remember wrong." "Brother nine, I''ll dance with you. I''ll make amends, OK?" Qiu Ruoshui blinks his eyes and reaches out his hand to pull up Xiao Jiu. He remembers that when Tianshui University fought against Shenfeng University, the cooperation between Xiao Jiu and shuibinger was like walking in the air. She was envious for a long time, hoping to dance with Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu holds Qiu Ruoshui and steps on the pool. When Qiu Ruoshui steps on the water, an ice flower appears to support her. They dance on the pool. Qiu Ruoshui''s eyes are full of intoxication. She feels that this is the happiest moment in her life. "How beautiful A touch of admiration flashed in Shen Liuyu''s beautiful eyes. At the end of the song, Qiu Ruoshui was agitated. He stood on tiptoe and pecked on Xiaojiu''s face. A voice floated into Xiaojiu''s ears. "I''ll wait for you in the evening." With that, she stepped on the ice on the pool and slid out of the pool. Other girls, at the moment, are not reserved. At the beginning, Xiaojiu only belongs to shuibing''er. We haven''t thought about it yet. We just put our admiration in our heart. But when shuiyueer played a strange adventure. Everything has changed. "It''s my turn. I also want to dance with Xiao Jiu." Shen Liuyu saw that others were still hesitating. She came out directly and stepped into the swimming pool. With a touch of shyness and joy in her beautiful eyes, she put her hand on Xiao Jiu''s shoulder. ................ Gu Qingbo and Yu Hairou dance with Xiaojiu as they wish, leaving Xiaojiu with the same words, I''ll wait for you! In the end, only Xuewu was left. Snow dance see small nine come over, pursed lips, suddenly nervous. "Don''t worry about what the teacher said. I want to know what you really think." "Snow dance, your ability is one of the three elements in the construction of the ice and snow kingdom. It has given me a lot of help. For the people of Tianshui University, I am sincerely grateful. You have always been my relatives." Xiaojiu looks down at Xuewu. Chapter 602 Snow dance is very nervous, she once thought that she could face Xiaojiu smartly, and she could look down on everything calmly. But when Xiao Jiu was so close to her, she couldn''t help herself. He clenched his fist and Xuewu looked up at Xiaojiu. "I''ve never thought about these things before. I was young at that time, and my character was the same, just like boys." Snow dance a lift short hair, as if made up her mind, she wants to tell others. "I''m not ugly, but I find that few people treat me as a girl." "Fire is matchless, they even regard me as a brother." Said here, she is a little lonely, she is not the ice emperor. Xiaojiu nods. No matter in character or dress, Xuewu looks like a boy. If he doesn''t look beautiful and have a good figure, even he would regard Xuewu as a boy. "So?" Asked little nine. "So no one will like me! When the teacher asked me if I would like to be with you, in fact, my heart is very happy The voice of snow dance is a little trembling. No matter how outgoing she is, she is also a woman. Small nine smile, "I can ask why?" "Because you don''t play cards according to common sense, you like Dai Luolan more than Zhu Zhuyun." Snow dance has a strange color in her eyes. For the first time, she really saw someone choose Dai Luolan between Dai Luolan and Zhu Zhuyun. She was shocked when she heard shuixinrou say it. At that time, she began to care about every move of Xiao Jiu. "Do you think I''ll like you instead of just following the teacher''s orders?" Small nine hand, let snow dance with their own eyes. At this moment, he saw joy, firmness and expectation in the eyes of snow dance. "You guessed right. I like girls with different personalities. I like girls with unique personality charm." Xiaojiu reaches for the snow dance. "But you''re wrong, too." Xiao Jiu pinches Xue Wu''s nose. This words let snow dance for a while confused, don''t understand of see to small nine. "Like is after responsibility." "You and I have gone through life and death together to lay this immortal foundation, so you should share the fruits of victory with me." Xiaojiu''s face was very serious. "If you have people you like, I will bless you." "However, if you really don''t marry me, I will try my best to make myself fall in love with you." "If you can''t do it in one year, it will be ten years. If you can''t do it in ten years, it will be a thousand years." "I will not treat anyone who is good to me harshly. If I am willing to share weal and woe with you, I will never leave you." "No matter how beautiful a woman who has no cause and effect with me is, I won''t have a look at her." Little nine is sincere. "I finally know why so many girls are willing to be with you." She believed what Xiaojiu said, because Xiaojiu had never killed any goddess who had ever touched a different world. As soon as the war of conquering a different world ended, he would return immediately, and he would not stay at all. Moreover, every time they travel to a different world, they are bound to take Qianren snow with them. They will not go furtively. The goddesses of different worlds, the best, can be compared with Qianren snow and other women. But Xiao Jiu never thought about any goddess. At this moment, she felt extremely happy. Before, she was afraid that Xiao Jiu would just listen to the teacher''s instructions and treat them as dispensable lovers. Originally, in Xiaojiu''s heart, he would never forget everyone who worked with him. Snow dance face scarlet, ring live small nine, shy way: "from now on, I only belong to you." ................................. "I really can''t imagine that the person Xiaojiu was looking for first was Xuewu!" The next day, Qiu Ruoshui and other women looked at each other. They are very difficult to understand. "The young master never acts according to common sense." Meng still shook her head. She was used to it. Boom~~Suddenly, the palace shook and hovered over the sky. And small nine also appeared in the sky, his Mou light is cold and fierce, light of swept an eye below of all people. "I announce the opening of the five-year senior soul master competition. The venue is in my palace!" With a stroke of his hand, Xiao Jiu created a huge soul fighting field in the palace, floating down the grand ladder to heaven from a height of ten thousand meters. "The first test is to go to this palace! Only by climbing the ladder with your own strength can you be qualified to represent your school and participate in this competition. " "There is no soul master under the age of 30 who belongs to the college. As long as he ascends the ladder, he can voluntarily join a college." "Then, between the colleges, there will be a round robin competition, with no limit to the number of students, which is the Legion competition between the college and the college." "The prize of the champion, the throne of God!" Small nine hand a throw, Twelve Gods shining incomparably, around the palace of the sky, instantly Tiandou City shine into the day. "I''ll go. Xiao Jiu has changed the rules of the game temporarily. In fact, I''ve lost my previous preparation!" Frand felt that little nine must have come to pit him. I just don''t want him to win the championship at Shrek college! Liu Erlong raised his eyebrows: "what about changing the rules? Are we afraid of Shrek? " "Yes, let''s see the development of Shrek college in recent years!" Zhao Wuji shook his arm and was eager to try. "Little monsters, see, you guys in the sky, who used to be from Shrek college, are your seniors. Don''t disgrace me. Go With a roar of Frand, more than 1000 students at Shrek college began to climb the ladder of success. There''s no need to be inspired by frande. The prize this time is the throne of God. Their eyes are red. "My brother-in-law is really a big hand." Huo Wushuang held his hands and yelled: "students of blazing fire college, don''t give me shame." "The most advantageous thing in such a competition is my Shenfeng college." Fengxiaotian has a strong wind on his body. He still pretends to be very strong. He is very angry. I really want to beat him. "The students of Foreign Animal Academy, listen, you are under my direct control. Don''t give me shame." Meng is still beautiful and cold. The spirit of the people in the Institute of foreign animals was shocked, and they were all in high spirits. They were directly under the command of Longgong. They should not be shamed, otherwise Longgong would really be angry. And at this time, seven mountains and rivers green battle clothes, the head has a variety of beautiful flowers appear. They looked up at Xiao Jiu with a touch of nostalgia in their eyes. ChiYan bramble soul teacher, Bauhinia, now more beautiful, now she is the dean of the Institute of Botany. Glancing at her competitors, she said with a confident smile: "the botanical college is the most powerful!" She clenched her fist and felt an impulse to prove that he was right in sheltering the botanical college. Chapter 603 Shrek college, exotic animal college, four elements college, and many young soul masters who don''t belong to the college, are stepping up the ladder. Every step up the ladder, the pressure will increase a little. At the beginning, they all run upward. When they reach one third of the time, many people can only climb up with their hands and feet. Only a few elites can maintain their speed. And the teachers of the college all boarded Xiaojiu''s palace ahead of time. Zhao Wuji didn''t see Xiaojiu for a long time. He came over and gave Xiaojiu a fist. He laughed and said, "you boy, OK!" Then small nine whispered thank you. Looking at him like this, small nine turned to look at Qiu Ruoshui and other women, said with a smile: "this big bear has solved your teacher lengqin?" "That''s it!" Zhao Wuji is very proud. But as soon as he finished, he felt a layer of ice on his body. He immediately rubbed his hands and looked back with a smile: "I have admired teacher Leng for a long time." I can''t help it. I can''t beat others. I have to admit it. Lengqin snorted and glared at Zhao Wuji. This guy likes to pretend so much that he has to teach some lessons from time to time. Otherwise, he doesn''t know his last name. Lengqin sees that Xuewu and other girls are very close to Xiaojiu. She immediately pulls her precious apprentice by her side and reminds her, "Xuewu, you should stay away from this guy, be careful not to be cheated." Snow dance facial expression embarrassment matchless, gave small nine an apologetic look in the eyes. Qiu Ruoshui said with a smile: "Mr. Leng, Dean Shui betrothed the snow dance to Xiao Jiu!" "Well! She''s the stepmother of little nine, so she knows she can''t listen to her daughter-in-law for her son. " Lengqin has a serious face. Ai Ai, in the snow dance period, blushed and said, "teacher, I already lived with Xiao Jiu yesterday." "What?" Leng Qin was silly at that time and said in amazement: "you started from the martial spirit hall yesterday. Today, you tell me that you live together?" "Snow dance, I don''t say you, girls still have to be reserved, so that boys will cherish you." Snow dance was said to face red, feel very embarrassed. "But if you don''t take the initiative, what if you run away?" Snow dance whispered: "if someone likes me, it''s good." Qiu Ruoshui and other women giggled, "tomboy, you also have a daughter''s heart." "Screw you!" Snow dance white one eye, immediately with them up. "I''ll go, OK! Xiao Jiu, I''m not satisfied with anything else. I''m convinced that you can find so many wives! " Zhao Wuji was envious. "Do you want to find more wives? Zhao Wuji, sure enough, men don''t have a good thing. " Leng Qin reached out and pinched Zhao Wuji''s waist. She rotated three times. Zhao Wuji''s face was purple at that time. "Zhao Wuji, who has no brain, still goes to Xiaojiu. I don''t know if he is away from Xiaojiu. Do you cherish life?" Frande saw Zhao Wuji''s appearance and gave him an unnatural smile. I like to watch him eat. Then he took his wife, Liu Erlong, a little far away to avoid being hurt by mistake. Zhao Wuji looks depressed. Doesn''t he come to say hello? Who''s the trouble? Xiao Jiu gave his students to Huohuo, but he came to fight against thunder. Right now. Qiu Ruoshui is very attentive to Xiao Jiu. He feeds him fruit from time to time, but Xiao Jiu takes advantage of it. He just looks at Xiao Jiu angrily, which is obviously spreading dog food. When lengqin saw that Xiaojiu had given huohuohuo all the snow dances, she would still flirt with another student. The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. It''s harder to pinch Zhao Wuji. "My wife, it''s none of my business." Zhao Wuji thought it was too unfair. "I remember that Xiao Jiu used to be a student of Shrek. If the students didn''t teach well, did they have to blame the teacher? I don''t blame you, but who? " The more lengqin thinks about it, the more she feels that Zhao Wuji should clean up! "Damn it! Xiaojiu is really toxic. " Zhao Wuji is depressed to death. In Shrek''s time, he was the most unlucky one. After being beaten by Xiao Jiu, he was beaten by Tang Hao. I went to the star forest and was beaten by Titan. Everything has something to do with little nine, especially Titan ape, who is little nine''s younger brother."Big bear, do you have a problem with me? Don''t forget, or I give you and teacher lengqin red line, you think teacher lengqin is not good? Want a divorce? " Small nine picked to pick eyebrow. "What? How dare you divorce me? Are you still looking for a young one? " The cold Qin hears the words, and the sword eyebrows stand upside down. She was so cold that she could take a fancy to Zhao Wuji. It was a blessing that he had cultivated for eight generations. Even frande said that Zhao Wuji had taken advantage of him. "I didn''t say that! I''m wronged, my wife. You can''t be alienated. " Zhao Wuji gave a strange cry and immediately ran to frande. He could see that he was too close to Xiao Jiu and would definitely suffer. This boy is obviously bringing disaster to the East. Small nine laugh, as the best bad friend, looking at Zhao Wuji frande bad luck, inexplicably comfortable in the heart. "It''s not a good thing, so are you! If you can be with Xiaojiu, you are not a good bird! " Liu Erlong scolds secretly, she does not understand, water elder sister so good person, how can recognize small nine as a son. He looked back at Frand, and he didn''t want to beat him. "I wipe it. I''m shot while I''m lying down!" Frande felt a toothache, and then looked at Zhao Wuji. They were all depressed. Lu Qibin, soul master of Xingluo chess Shao Xin Dragon pattern staff soul master, Li Yusong One after another, they gathered around and ridiculed frande and Zhao Wuji. But the eyes also leak out the color of envy, willing to be a man of one heart, white head never separated! Frande and Zhao Wuji both found their sweetheart. Although Fu Gang was depressed, they were often stimulated when they had nothing to do. They looked like they were whipped. Now they want to find someone to spend their life with. Looking back, they are even more hit. Snow dance, Qiu Ruoshui, a left one by, sitting on the throne of the service, one to small nine pour wine, one to small nine feed fruit, between the eyes and eyebrows affectionate. This dog food makes people want to vomit blood. They are still single now! Is it appropriate to make such a high profile? Let alone make them, is below tired, is climbing the ladder of soul masters, more depressed. Why is the gap between people so big? Small nine high above, palm wind and cloud, beauty in the side. But they have to endure huge pressure, step by step online climbing, a lot of people a distraction, directly fell down from the ladder. All of a sudden, the bones broke and the tendons broke. If it wasn''t for the rescue of the soul therapist arranged by the original temple, he might have died immediately. However, these soul therapists are also single. It''s OK to keep people alive. The pain is still painful. "Xiaojiu, do you remember us?" The next moment, the more enviable things happened. Bauhinia, the dean of the botanical college, is a beautiful woman. With six of the most beautiful teachers in the botanical college, that is, the strongest team of the botanical college 10 years ago, she came to Xiaojiu. Seven goddesses, seven temperaments, make many people unable to open their eyes. Chapter 604 "My God! No, is it going to kill us with dog food? " Many people roar in their hearts, please let us go! The seven women of the botanical college have charmed countless people. It is said that only shuibinger of Tianshui University and Huowu of blazing fire University were able to win them in beauty. The wind laughs in the sky eye to leak out a wipe to celebrate fortunately, "fortunately at the beginning to fire dance dead heart after, didn''t pursue them." "I knew that all the girls who had met Xiaojiu could not escape the devil''s hand!" "My fire dance!" A pain in his heart, bitter first love, not yet in full bloom withered, leaving him only endless sour. Fire matchless laugh, patted Feng Xiaotian''s shoulder, said: "not long ago to you, lick dog lick to the end, nothing!" "Don''t be sad. Your failure is inevitable. You haven''t succeeded anyway." "If you don''t get it, you will never lose it. If you are comforted by me, you will feel more comfortable in an instant." The people around rolled their eyes. Wind smile naive line hammer him a punch, you specially come to pierce my heart? Isn''t it just a competitive relationship? As for it! Looking at these beautiful girls, Xiao Jiu stood up, nodded with a smile and said: "ten years no see, you are still so beautiful." The phantom ogre tree soul master, Rilla, looks up and snorts: "Why, now that we have become the God of creation, we put on airs. How can we say that we are old friends? We haven''t seen each other for ten years. Don''t we give them a hug?" "Our captain misses you every day." With a smile, she suddenly made the atmosphere very ambiguous. "Don''t talk nonsense!" At the beginning of the team leader Bauhinia, face slightly red, gently hit Rilla. However, she was not defensive at all. She was pushed by Rilla''s backhand and jumped directly on Xiao Jiu. Suddenly, several women in the rear laughed. "You ~ ~" Bauhinia face red at the moment, did not expect to be sold by this teammate. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen you for many years. The team leader of Bauhinia is still so enthusiastic. It seems that my demeanor is still the same. I can still charm thousands of girls and make you throw yourself in your arms!" Little nine laughs. At this moment, Bauhinia is very shy and angry. Xiaojiu is just as hateful as before. She is about to step back quickly, but she finds that she is held by Xiao Jiu and can''t help but stay. "Why do you want to run after taking advantage? Should we be responsible? " Small nine bow head evil smile way. "You, you asshole!" Bauhinia feel helpless, she ten years of cultivation of Dean temperament, now disappeared, like a captive female leopard, can only uneasily stare at small nine. The other girls in the botanical college are all smiling and trembling, and their eyes are full of joy and sweetness. They will never forget how helpless they were ten years ago when the tsunami came. The sea spirit beast is extremely powerful, and all kinds of monsters are beyond their cognition. They open their huge mouths to devour them. But just when they thought they were going to die. The brambles and vines formed an invincible fortress, killing all the sea spirit beasts who dared to offend. At that moment, they all have a figure in their heart that makes them dream about, little nine! How can I be calm when I meet again? "Let go of me, many people are still watching!" Bauhinia eyes with a touch of supplication, she completely forgot at the moment, she is still a powerful soul teacher. "Oh, my God, the dean of our hospital is so devoted to people. I don''t want to work harder." The students who adore Bauhinia always feel uncomfortable. They immediately felt drained. "I guess it must be that the Dean met his old lover, and then, regardless of the secular view, made a confession without hesitation. It''s so romantic." Girls have a different view. But they all think it''s Bauhinia. Hearing this, Bauhinia was ashamed and angry. "Do I remember wrong? You are the red flame bramble soul master. Aren''t you going to smoke me? Or... Reluctant? "Small nine can''t help but play heart atmosphere, want to tease this strong beauty captain. "You..." Bauhinia eyes stare big, feel small nine too hateful, so tantalizing, appropriate? "Our captain is obviously afraid of hurting you. We can''t do it, can we, captain?" Rilla giggled. "No, I should want to stay with Xiao Jiu Duo for a while. I feel aggrieved on my face and happy in my heart." Dragon swallowing konjac soul master, ravis, joked. "Yes, I haven''t seen you for ten years! Love is hard in the heart Jinwen orchid soul master, thousand ears, the more nodded in agreement. "You Bauhinia did not expect that she would be sold so thoroughly. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she said in a hate voice: "I don''t know who it is. I always say that I want to go to Wuhun City, even if I want to be a lover for Xiaojiu!" Who won''t hurt each other? Bauhinia is also out. The two twins blinked and said in one voice: "Captain, what are you talking about?" "Won''t your conscience hurt when you reveal our secret like this?" "Yes, yes!" Xiaoxiang sword bamboo soul teacher, bamboo language very serious nod. "You..." Bauhinia completely speechless, these girls are all crazy. This is not in everyone''s boudoir, saying some blushing and heart beating words, making trouble with each other. This is in Xiaojiu''s palace, where so many people are watching. Besides, Xiaojiu is still there! You''re so unscrupulous, you''re not afraid of someone''s advance! Well, it looks like she''s the only victim. Bauhinia looked up and saw the joking eyes of small nine. She trembled in her heart and quickly bowed her head. She did not dare to look at small nine again. "I feel that my life has reached its peak. Where I go, there is only a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to express herself. My skills of picking up girls are useless. Life is really lonely like snow!" Xiao Jiu can''t help but look up to the sky and sigh. "Can you be more shameless?" Bauhinia white a small nine, really can''t stand his cheap also sell good appearance. If you have the ability, let go! "Are you a radical? What a deep plan, I admit, I''ve been hit! Well, let''s go to my bedroom and have a chat. Anyway, the competition time is still long. " Small nine evil spirit of a smile. Bauhinia stare big beautiful eyes, completely ignorant force. Around, six girls from the botanical college, all of them couldn''t laugh. Xiaojiu is still the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all! "I belong to everyone. When do you want to occupy it alone? Don''t you see all the people waiting behind? " Xiao Jiu pinched Bauhinia''s nose. "You, damn it Bauhinia straight feel hot face, she just want to find a seam to drill in, immediately like a cat stepped on the tail to retreat. Looking back, he glared at Xiao Jiu fiercely. Xiaojiu winked at Bauhinia, then said with a smile to other girls, "come on, who wants a warm hug?" These girls, however, provided him with all the fighting ideas of the Department of Botany. Blood sucking vine, parasitic symbiosis, phagocytosis, self sacrifice to themselves Whenever he thinks of these, he can''t forget these lovely girls. Every face of them has a bright smile, which makes Xiaojiu feel like a spring breeze. Chapter 605 "It''s the same as before¡° "But... I''ll go first!" Rilla giggled and opened her arms. "Oh no!" Many male students in the botanical college screamed bitterly. Many people chose the botanical College for these beauties. They wanted to be a teacher after graduation. You can get along with the goddess day and night. After Tianshui University became a temple of ice and snow, the beauty of the botanical college was the most. When they saw the beautiful women they admired, they were so enthusiastic about Xiaojiu. They were in agony one by one. Accidentally, they fell down the ladder. This time, not only did I feel pain, but I broke my leg and beat my chest and feet. Some of the teachers in the Institute of Botany had dim eyes. They used to be classmates in the Corps of the Institute of Botany. After graduation, they stayed in the Institute just to pursue them. But heaven is unfair! These goddesses kept a distance from them all the time, but they were so close when they saw Xiao Jiu. "Well, Xiaojiu belongs to everyone." Muyueteng pats Rilla, then goes to Xiaojiu, raises his head, looks at Xiaojiu and says: "Your ability to suck blood, to suck blood, to parasitize, to live together. But how can you thank me for learning from my martial spirit blood sucking vine She had her hands back and a proud face. Small nine looking at this beautiful girl, the corner of the mouth raised a bad smile. "I''ll give you a chance to chase me. How about water? I don''t want to give you a strategy any more. That''s interesting enough! " Small nine words, immediately let other girls giggle. "Yueteng, thank you." Jinwen orchid soul master qiansui joked. "Damn it Dusk moon vine full of shame anger, small nine also too shameless, this all say what ah! She stamped her foot and stepped back. She didn''t want to talk to this asshole any more. Otherwise, what she would say would embarrass her and make her laugh to death. Small nine very comfortable, nothing to tease the goddess, simply not too cool. He can see his feelings from the eyes of the seven women in the botanical college. They are obviously very happy to see themselves. Since receiving the snow dance, he has no obstacles in his heart. Since these girls are not willing to forget themselves and go to find a relationship, he can''t be so unfeeling. He can''t do the irresponsible thing. He got a lot of inspiration from these girls'' martial spirits. How can he watch them live a lonely life? Several girls, talking and laughing with Xiaojiu, know that this guy is hateful, always let them down, but they can''t control themselves, to Xiaojiu side. They are gnashing their teeth one by one, but there is a touch of happiness between their eyebrows and eyes. It seems to have completely forgotten that this is in the game. The students of the botanical college couldn''t concentrate on the competition at all. The female students were OK, but the male students had bad luck. "Xiaojiu, you definitely did it on purpose!" Bauhinia gas teeth itch, if it goes on like this, the botanical college will lose its fighting power. With a smile in her eyes, Xiao Jiu reached out to lift her hair. "It''s easy to be disturbed by external factors, which means that the mind needs to be tempered. I''m helping them." All the girls gave little nine a look. It''s a talent to talk so high sounding about not doing business and hooking up with girls. Bauhinia see small nine so ambiguous, want to avoid, but the body seems not to listen. With small nine eyes, her heart such as deer collision, pursed pursed red lips, slightly slanted, pretended not to see. "Asshole!" Lengqin sees the situation here, and her angry eyes are angry. Xiaojiu is nothing. Her students huohuohuo, even here to tease other girls. She rushed directly in the past and glared at Xiaojiu angrily: "sister Shui is blind. She entrusted the girls of Tianshui university to you!" Small nine embarrassed touched to touch nose, in the heart think, see, this is the difference between mother-in-law and mother-in-law. If shuixinrou is here again, she will not be able to close her mouth with a smile. Then she takes the Bauhinia and other girls and persuades them to follow Xiaojiu.Small nine feel, did not bring stepmother to come over, really miscalculation! "Teacher, it''s still playing." Xuewu pulls lengqin''s arm and signals to stop making trouble here. "Well! And he knows it''s a game? Is he really in charge of the game? He''s here for a blind date Lengqin was very angry in her heart and pulled the snow dance: "go, this kind of guy will follow, you will only suffer." She felt that snow dance must be very bitter in her heart, so she decided to take snow dance away and comfort her. But the snow dance did not go, but some shy way: "teacher, I, I am willing to suffer." Lengqin''s eyes became bigger and petrified on the spot. "Are you poisoned?" She really did not expect that this is what Xuewu said. "Yes, it''s poisoned, and it''s deep!" Liu Erlong came over, took lengqin and sighed: "Xiaojiu is poisonous!" "We don''t care about him. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. " Liu Erlong advised. "But he did not treat snow dance well." Cold Qin points to small nine, hate hate way. It has the final say that you must take snow dance, and you may take the snow dance away, and you may not be happy to hear it. Liu Erlong shakes his head gently. At the moment, the snow dance is blushing. She sees that everyone''s eyes are looking at her, but she can only bear it. She can''t really go with the teacher. She just with small nine together, it is like glue, really reluctant. Lengqin sighs and gives Xuewu a look of care. Then she follows Liu Erlong. She doesn''t want to see Xiaojiu. She gets angry when she looks at him. Xiaojiu gently embraces Xuewu and gives her a proud look. Xuewu wants to bite him when she sees that Xiaojiu is cheap. Small nine let go of the snow dance, turned to Bauhinia invitation way: "look like this, the time of the game is still early, might as well go to my palace to chat?" "Here? It''s still playing here! " Bauhinia heart a surprised, pursed pursed red lips, red lips way: "otherwise, wait until the evening." "At night?" Xiao Jiu blinked his eyes and said with a smile, "I''ll show you around my palace. Why wait until evening?" Bauhinia was stunned. Her face suddenly turned red and she could not speak for half a day. "Captain, I didn''t expect you to be so direct!" Rilla giggled, full of banter. "Captain, it''s a self strategy, powerful, powerful." The other girls laughed, too. Bauhinia felt hot on her face and stamped her feet. She felt that Xiaojiu''s behavior was intentional and hateful. "I, I''m going to direct the game. The second round is about to start." She thought it was a shame that she couldn''t stay in this place. "You are not a good man indeed!" Rilla poked Xiao Jiu on the shoulder with her finger, snorted and followed the Bauhinia. Other girls cast angry eyes on Xiaojiu one after another. They no longer dare to stay by Xiaojiu''s side. They can''t be sure that the next object of ridicule will become themselves. Chapter 606 "We are sure to win this time!" Frand saw that Xiao Jiu had colluded with the dean of the botanical college, so that the other side could not concentrate on directing the students'' competition, and felt that he would win this time. There are more than 100 people going to Shrek college this time, which is the largest in all colleges. Looking at the elite soul master of the human generation, Xiao Jiu raised his hand and said faintly: "I declare that the second stage of assessment begins!" "No rules, Legion war!" Small nine finish saying, all people are shocked, irregular Legion war, before is not that matter integral system? Frand jumped angrily: "Xiao Jiu, do you want to finish the competition quickly and go to the dean of the botanical college? You are too perfunctory Bauhinia a listen, immediately blush, this matter, small nine really dry out. Small nine clear throat, light way: "I choose soul division, is to conquer the different world, to simulate the real war environment, battlefield, there is no fair to speak of!" "The king is left!" "Start!" Small nine one wave, all the participants are small nine pulled into the diameter of ten thousand meters of big fight soul field. Moreover, these students were thrown by Xiao Jiu immediately. The unfortunate people were surrounded by enemies. Before they could react, they were directly beaten to serious injury and withdrew from the competition. "Don''t panic, first open the distance, looking for teammates!" Frande''s voice led. "Yes, ten thousand meters in diameter is enough for you to make use of the advantages of the terrain!" Bauhinia also reminded the students. Xiaojiu hehe, gently dusted his fingers and said playfully, "I forgot to tell you that the diameter of Dadou soul field will be reduced by 100 meters per minute!" Small nine says to stretch out a hand a little, big fight soul field, press toward the inside. All of a sudden, in the field of the soul of the big fight, some places were torn apart, some places were raised into high platforms, and the terrain became more complex. "Damn, Xiaojiu, it''s a game to play!" Frand yelled angrily. He played this game. He called chicken. It was invented by Xiaojiu. At this time, the form of the field changes suddenly, and the botanical college finally becomes powerful. The terrible fusion soul skill appears, and a huge tree of life stands in the center of the soul field. As long as it entangles the enemy, it will absorb blood and soul power crazily. And at the top of the trunk, the spear of wood shoots down continuously. The powerful Fort ability of the soul of the Department of Botany became powerful, forming a perpetual motion machine for war, and frantically harvesting other colleges. "Burn it with fire!" Frand jumped in a hurry. Then the next moment, his eyes widened. Blazing fire college collective issued a flame soul skill, was blocked by a plant wall, fire free! "How could it be?" Frank doesn''t believe it. Is fire so worthless now? "Dean, I can''t help it. Who let the Institute of Botany have Liangyi''s eye now?" "When they practiced in that extreme environment, their spirits changed. Although they could not achieve perfect fire immunity, they had high resistance to fire. We lost!" Zhao Wuji was unwilling, but there was no way. "I''ll go. Xiaojiu is nothing. Shouldn''t Liangyi be for Shrek?" Frand yelled angrily. "It was Du Douluo''s. it was Dugu Yan who gave it to the botanical college." Zhao Wuji corrects the right way. "Isn''t it the same, isn''t Dugu Yan Xiaojiu''s woman?" "I don''t think so." Liu Erlong shakes his head. Shuixinrou counts the number of daughter-in-law she has. She remembers that there is no duguyan. Xiaotian has no choice but to follow suit. Since Xiaojiu has developed the spirit of the Department of botany to the extreme, they have never won any competition. What a pervert! In the end, there is no doubt that the champion belongs to the school of Botany. At this moment, Bauhinia and other women, excited, hugged each other tightly. Looking at Xiaojiu''s eyes, there is more worship. The powerful spirit of the plant Department is entirely due to Xiaojiu''s credit. "Congratulations, you finally got the championship you wanted."Small nine one wave hand, 12 Gods floated to Bauhinia. Bauhinia is very excited. When she became the Dean, she finally completed the counter attack of the botanical college and fulfilled the expectations of the ancestors of the college. "Don''t you celebrate?" Xiaojiu opens her arms and gets a white eye from Bauhinia. This time, she will never be pushed on Xiaojiu by the hateful guy behind. Instead, he stepped back decisively, shared the joy with his students, and distributed the prizes according to the performance of the competition. The botanical college is full of laughter, while Shrek college is gloomy. "My champion Frande''s nose was crooked, and then he pressed his baby daughter''s head and said, "you have no conscience. If you give me some soul bone, can Shrek lose?" The little girl didn''t fall for it. She glared at Frank and said, "that''s mine, not Shrek college! This is the private money I saved for myself. No one can take it away! " "How about this? You invest in it. If Shrek wins the next championship, I''ll give you double back." The little girl rolled her eyes. "Do you think I''m stupid? If you want to invest, I''ll invest in sister Huowu''s fiery academy! " "Why? I''m your father! How can you elbow out? " Frande was very depressed. "It is because I am your daughter that I want to find a reliable person. If you are not good in character, you will embezzle my private property!" The little girl looks serious, as if to say, I do not understand you? You are my father! Frand was stunned. He was speechless. "Satisfied! You teach a good daughter Liu Erlong''s sneer is self inflicted! Zhao Wuji and others laughed and thought that Flander really should! Good daughter, I teach you the same as him. Isn''t that to find guilt for myself? Small nine also came to see frande''s joke, angry frande want to beat. At this time, fengxiaotian came over and touched Xiaojiu with his fists. Then he held out a sentence for a long time: "be nice to fire dance!" The fire is matchless, and the corners of the mouth smoke wildly. I have no choice but to take a look at fengxiaotian. This guy is really Small nine can''t help but dumbfounded smile, nodded: "fire dance, I will be very good to her. As for you, shouldn''t you find yourself a wife? " Fengxiaotian nodded, long vomited a way: "fire and I are unparalleled, but decided to different world, heard that there are many beautiful women, like me this kind of gentle and considerate, single-minded man." Xiao Jiufu Er, well, you''re going to go all the way to lick the dog. I can only wish you good luck! After reminiscing with these former friends, the earth entered the eternal night. Small nine looking at the direction of the Institute of Botany, the corner of the mouth raised a smile, step out, came to the girls'' villa area of the Institute of Botany. He felt for a moment, came to the Bauhinia room, reached out and knocked on the door. Chapter 607 "Who is it! It''s so late¡° "Isn''t it that I can''t sleep when I see my sweetheart Xiao Jiu?" "Can you be more reserved?" Bauhinia voice with a bit lazy, ridicule. She felt that it must be some dead girl. She wanted to share with her the joy of seeing Xiaojiu and say some hot topics that only girls can talk about in private. Push open the door, also toward the other side to give an electric eye. But the next moment, she glared big eyes, come person unexpectedly is small nine, and her tone also appears so frivolous. Bauhinia wanted to die, and immediately closed the door. "You, what are you doing here?" She was very annoyed. She blamed the dead girls for making too many jokes all day, which made her bad. This just exposed himself in front of small nine, it is too embarrassing. "I know you miss me, so I''ll deliver it to your door." Small nine tone appears unusual light pick, instantly let Bauhinia heart such as deer hit, she is very nervous, voice is shaking. "You go. It''s not good to be seen." Bauhinia dare not let small nine come in, God knows what will happen, now she feels the resistance to small nine is basically zero. "Are you willing to let me go?" Small nine across the door, here to tease each other. "Go, go!" Bauhinia is very afraid, afraid that after a while, she let each other in. "Well, I wanted to tell you something else. Since you don''t want to see me, I''ll forget it!" Xiao Jiu sighed and said: "Goodbye? Where are you going? " Bauhinia knows she can''t ask, but she can''t control herself. Hearing that Xiao Jiu was going to leave, she was inexplicably disappointed. "I estimate that I will go to a different world. When I come back, maybe it will be 10 years, maybe it will be 100 years." "I don''t know when you will miss me?" Xiao Jiu shakes his head, turns around and goes. "You, come in! I can''t stop you from breaking in anyway. " Bauhinia is not at the top door. She doesn''t want to see Xiaojiu again. Ten years later, it''s too long. At that time, she didn''t have the best youth. She wanted to have a good memory with Xiao Jiu when she was the most beautiful. "I''m a person with high moral character. I''m forced to break into a girl''s room. How can I do such a bad thing?" Xiao Jiu shook his head. "Beauty, if you don''t invite me in, I will go¡° "You!" Bauhinia heart shame anger incomparable, thought, I said so, you still want to tease me like this, too bastard! However, listening to the footsteps of Xiao Jiu''s departure, her heart is like a cat''s claw. "Asshole, you know how to bully people!" Bauhinia pursed her red lips. A touch of helplessness flashed in her eyes. Finally, she held back her shame and opened the door directly. She held her hands tightly and looked at Xiaojiu. "Are you the door god here? Do you want to invite me in or not? If I get it wrong, won''t I ruin my reputation? " Small nine looking at the Bauhinia at the moment of shame angry appearance, feel very interesting, can''t help but continue to tease her. "Damn it Bauhinia eyes almost spit fire, how can there be such a shameless guy. She clenched her fist and tried to punch Xiaojiu''s hateful face several times, but she felt that this guy would fight back. Wouldn''t that be more embarrassing. "If you''re pretending, I''ll never let you into my room." Bauhinia twisted face, with the most domineering tone, said the most Counsellor''s words, for a time, she despised herself in her heart. Why don''t you just let him go? "You invited me in, and I''ll bear the consequences." Small nine gather to Bauhinia ear, low voice smile way. "Damn it! Are you finished Bauhinia was so angry that she took Xiaojiu''s arm and threw it into the room, then slammed the door. But the next moment, she''s stupid. She threw Xiaojiu on her own bed. "Originally, you are such a bauhinia, I can''t get used to it." Small nine lean on the bed, a pair of you originally is such facial expression, let Bauhinia thoroughly want crazy."You get up, I let you in, just want to talk to you, you don''t think." Bauhinia is like pulling up little nine. "I understand. It''s said in the legend that I just want to do something, but never do anything. Are you going to cheat me with such an old routine? You think I''m going to be fooled? " Xiao Jiu blinked. Bauhinia is completely stupid. "I didn''t!" "So you mean, let me go?" Small nine nods, "also OK!" Then he got up and left. "I..." Bauhinia feel in the heart blocked flustered, but already so, let small nine go again, she is not more suffer losses? He took a deep breath and grasped Xiao Jiu''s arm. "Look, you''ve exposed your mind. You''re just being mean to me." Small nine one pair see through the expression of Bauhinia, almost the beauty to the gas of spitting blood. "I''ll kill you!" Bauhinia had never seen such a shameless person. She was so ashamed and indignant that she flushed like apple and punched Xiaojiu. Touch~~ A table was smashed directly. "Captain, what''s the matter?" Such a big Tokyo immediately startled other girls, such as Rilla, qiansui, Zhuyu, etc. who came quickly. Bauhinia suddenly realized that it was not right. Xiaojiu was still in her room. If they all burst in, how could they make it clear? She immediately closed the door and yelled at the people outside: "just now a spirit beast came in and was driven away by me!" "Is it a soul beast? Are you sure? " Rilla and other women don''t believe it. "Sure, really, I''m going to bed, you all go!" The Bauhinia yawned. But she was frightened to find that small nine actually came over, she glared at small nine viciously, motioned him not to mess, but small nine but a hand against the door, looked at her with a smile. A voice came to her mind. "What are you afraid of? Let them in. Anyway, I''m not afraid of shame. I''m the victim!" Bauhinia really wants to give little Jiuyi a punch, but now she can''t do it any more, otherwise she can''t explain it clearly. She must be laughed to death by these heartless guys. "Please, stop it." Bauhinia urgent nose are sweating, eyeful pleading, with mouth hint. Don''t let people rush to pick it up, or she will find a crack in the ground. "Then tell me, do you like me?" Small nine full of smile, appreciate the Bauhinia now look, feel a special sense of achievement. Bauhinia heart wry smile, she now finally understand, before water ice son see small nine why is love and hate appearance, this can make people angry! only. She clenched her teeth, stood on tiptoe, pecked on Xiaojiu''s face, then lowered her head, where to install ostrich. Small nine one wave hand, arrange the next divine power barrier, a hand to embrace her. Chapter 608 early morning. Bauhinia got up early, combed her hair, looked in the mirror for several times, and found that there was nothing unusual about her, so she was slightly relieved. Then he urged Xiao Jiu to go quickly. "Please, go away." "Don''t be discovered by Rilla and Zhuyu, or I don''t know how to face them!" "It''s a big deal. Come back in two days and I''ll leave the door for you." Bauhinia wanted to push Xiaojiu out of the room, so she had to give Xiaojiu a little thought. Small nine shrugged, leisurely curled Bauhinia hair, lazy way: "then you must be disappointed, they did not go, has been guarding outside!" "Shall I let them in now?" "No!" Bauhinia face big change, but small nine but hand a wave, room door was directly broken, divine power barrier also disappeared. "You bastard!" Bauhinia really want to bite this guy, quickly away from small nine, but obviously no use. "I said, Captain, you are really good!" "Is this the soul beast?" "What a big soul beast!" Rilla, Zhuyu, qiansui and other six girls come in with a smile, and then make fun of them wantonly, so that Bauhinia really wants to find a crack in the ground. What a shame this time! It''s stuck in the room. Xiao Jiu spent the night in her room, which can''t be explained clearly. She was angry and lying on the table, as if she couldn''t hear or see anything. All the girls burst into laughter. It''s very lively. Looking at this group of young girls, Xiao Jiu can''t help laughing. "Who would like to go back to Wuhun city with me?" Small nine Shan Shan finger asks a way. At the moment, every girl no longer has any reserve, the captain can leave small nine in the room, they also don''t need to cover up. One by one, the beautiful eyes flashed and nodded. The bold Rilla directly took up Xiao Jiu''s arm. Then, small nine with the plant corps of these seven girls, back to their own palace. "Wow, these wolves are so handsome!" Girls have no resistance to hairy pets, and these female ice wolves are too good-looking, with long and narrow eyes, proud and incomparable, handsome body, white hair, soft and fluffy. The girl in the botanical Corps didn''t want to give up when she was holding the wolf. She rubbed the wolf''s head and felt that it was too much more than a pet dog. "Ouch ~ ~" "How is my daughter-in-law?" You Yue Feng, the wolf emperor, is very proud and spews words. "Is that your daughter-in-law?" The girls curiously pointed to eight female wolves. "As long as it''s a female wolf, it''s all mine! Ouch ~ ~ "the wolf emperor of youyuefeng is not satisfied. The wolf family still depends on its power to speak. "So you are the legendary sex wolf!" The girls couldn''t help laughing and scolding. "I can''t match the master anywhere, but I have more daughters in law than the master! I''m proud Youyuefeng wolf emperor is obviously overjoyed. This is the biggest pride of his wolf life. He has compared Xiaojiu. "Sure enough, if there is a master, there must be a wolf! It''s not a good thing. " As soon as the girls heard it, the tone of the goods was almost the same as that of Xiao Jiu. The little eyes looked at it and they were in need of beating. Suddenly, they reached out to pull the ears of the wind wolf emperor of youyue. The eyes of the wind wolf emperor of youyue were full of helplessness. These women are terrible. I''m a wolf, not a dog! Also, don''t feed me bluegrass, I eat meat Hello, I''m pulling out my wolf hair. I''m turning over! At last, the wolf emperor of youyuefeng chewed the blue silver grass, and he had to show a really fragrant expression. Otherwise, the next feeding will not be bluegrass, but red flame thorns. Human beings are terrible, especially the mother! At the moment, she thinks it''s better to be little dancer. At least she won''t feed bluegrass. At least she will feed fish. It''s so interesting that all the girls ride a female wolf by themselves. As soon as she arrived at Wuhun City, shuixinrou came out with a smile. When she saw that Xiaojiu had hooked up all the beauties from the botanical college, her eyebrows and eyes turned into a flower. "Son of a bitch, you can do it!""I''ve got so many daughters in law back." Shuixinrou patted Xiaojiu''s head, then took Xuewu''s hand and said with a smile: "this time, you should change your name. Come on, call me mom." As a tomboy, she feels at a loss at the moment. Never thought, with shuixinrou get along, will be so let her at a loss, finally expect Ai Ai Ai called, mom. "I didn''t expect you, you tomboy, to be shy! Rare, rare. " Shuixinrou laughed and joked, which made the snow dance more embarrassed. She stamped her foot, "teacher ~ ~" "Well, I won''t tease you." Water heart soft smile, think can''t be too much, turned to see Bauhinia, Bauhinia suddenly blush, thought, water Dean''s eyes are too poisonous. How do you think that only Xuewu has something to do with Xiaojiu. But she''s OK. She''s stuck in the room in the morning, so people are used to making fun of her. Besides, she has the mental obstacle of snow dancing. After all, she was not familiar with shuixinrou before, so it''s easier to change her tongue. "Ma!" Bauhinia took shuixinrou''s hand and gave a kind cry, which made shuixinrou happy. "They are all good children. Try to have a grandson for me." Water heart soft words, let Bauhinia completely unable to resist, give birth to children, this is too anxious. Qiu Ruoshui is very depressed. Xiaojiu ran to find Bauhinia instead of her. Is she not beautiful enough? She went all out. As a flower maniac, she took the initiative and said, "teacher, I''ll be your daughter-in-law, too, OK?" "Good! Let''s make love to each other. If Xiao Jiu bullies you in the future, I''ll take care of him! " Water heart soft a row pull, draw everyone into daughter-in-law. All the girls are speechless. No wonder shuibinger says shuixinrou is Xiaojiu''s mother. Look, this is too eccentric! However, all the women didn''t retort. Their eyes flashed and they were very shy. "Well, you can do it." Shuixinrou has seen all the girls. After they say hello one by one, she lets Xiaojiu do her own business. It''s time for her to see Liu Erlong''s daughter. The stinky boy of her family is talking all day, trying to pick someone up. She is also trying to let Liu Erlong come here. The two sisters go to all the world to play together. She happens to take her two children with her to enhance her feelings. Bauhinia red face, mercilessly white a small nine, "now, take us to where?" "Just in time, you''re in time for a monthly brand search." Small nine rub hands, this is his most proud time, this day, everyone listen to him, he is the only emperor! "Turn over the brand?" Bauhinia was a little confused, obviously did not understand what it meant. At the moment, Xuewu is full of shame and indignation. She stares at Xiaojiu. She listens to shuiyue''er about it. "You''ll know later. It''s the coquettish idea of Xiao Jiuxiang!" Snow dance gnashing teeth, listen to Bauhinia with feel big bad. Chapter 609 In the papal palace, little nine sat on the throne, looking very happy. Bauhinia they do not know, small nine this is to do, but the heart of a unique sense of not seconds. After a while, people came in one after another. The first one was the fire dance. When she came back from a different world, she couldn''t help looking white. "Fire dance, God of fire, meet your majesty!" Fire Dance salutes Xiao Jiu. "Well, get up, Princess!" Small nine feel very cool, now just feel like a creator God. "Thank you, your majesty!" Huowu got up and looked at Xiaojiu again. Then he went to the chair below and sat down. "This is..." Bauhinia see a little silly, so quietly looking at small nine in this forced. The next ones coming back are Zhu Zhuyun and Dai Luolan. They also salute Xiao Jiu, but they are more formal than Huowu. They are not so perfunctory to her. Zhu Zhuyun gives Xiaojiu a wink and pecks Xiaojiu''s face. Then he goes back to his seat. Dai Luolan couldn''t help holding her forehead and said, "don''t go too far!" "Do you want to be beaten?" Small nine cold hum a, wear Luo Lan a face of black line, finally didn''t dare to attack, sat next to Zhu Zhuyun. Then, Zhu Zhuqing. Cold eyes with a touch of shame anger, the perfect figure is enviable. "Meet your majesty." At the moment when Zhu Zhuqing bowed to Xiao Jiu and saluted, she really had the idea of pinching him. She didn''t know where he thought of these rituals, which was totally different from the mainland. "Come, kitten, come to me." Small nine toward Zhu Zhuqing hook hook, looks like a HunJun. Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are full of shame and indignation, but he is still obedient. Today, Xiao Jiu has supreme authority, and his words must be abided by unconditionally. Otherwise, this guy will be really angry. Zhu Zhuqing sat on the armrest of the throne, picked up the grapes and fed them to Xiao Jiu one by one. His eyes were full of shame and indignation, but he had nothing to do. Xiaojiu is very satisfied. After a while, Qianren snow comes. When she saw Xiaojiu, she was really out of breath. Once a month, Xiaojiu would always do this once to show his family status. Qian Renxue bows to Xiao Jiu and salutes her. "Xiao Xue, come on, pour me the wine!" When she was young, she patted the other side of the throne. Qian Renxue gritted her teeth and saw the fire dance''s eyes of schadenfreude. She couldn''t help clenching her fist. She and Zhu Zhuqing are the most difficult people to deal with, and they are also the least obedient to Xiao Jiu''s words. This bastard does this every time, deliberately embarrassing them in front of women. But she also AI has a way, came to small nine side, sat on the other side of the throne armrest, to small nine filled with wine, serve small nine drink. "This is the life of the emperor!" Small nine see water ice son came, waved, "ice son, come to me beat leg, recently walk of road too much, leg a little sour." A touch of shame and anger flashed in shuibinger''s cold eyes. Small nine will leg acid, this is the biggest joke. Small nine this is intentional, put like to do these things Meng still don''t look for, just want her to come. But today, the fate of offending Xiaojiu will be very miserable. Qianrenxue and Zhu Zhuqing dare not disobey. She can only admit her life. Soon, a enchanting and charming figure came in. After saluting, she said with a smile, "Your Majesty, why don''t I press your head for you?" "Nana, where have you been during this time? There is no one. Come here!" This small fox spirit, more and more charming, small nine stretched out a hand to smoke Hu Lena, provoked the other party to blame, glared at small nine. "Concubines, is it time to dance?" Small nine light cough. Tang Yuehua pursed her red lips and looked at Xiaojiu with all kinds of charm. She put the Guqin on her leg and stroked the strings with her white fingers. Then she played a beautiful song. Then, the sea filled the palace. The ghost shark Xiaobai appeared in the form of a mermaid. With a veil on her face, she danced with the melodious melody of Guqin. Every action is so intoxicating. Veiled face, with mysterious and hazy beauty.A glance of the beautiful eyes can make Xiaojiu intoxicated. "How beautiful Bauhinia and other women can not help but praise. However, to see the little nine at the moment, they have only one word in their heart to describe their imperial enjoyment. Xiaojiu is just like HunJun. What makes Bauhinia most unacceptable is that Qianren snow, they are so angry that they have to put down their posture to accompany Xiaojiu. Actually, she doesn''t understand. Qian Renxue is still very smart. The two things men want to do most are: wake up and hold the power of the world, and get drunk and lie on beauty''s knees. They don''t allow Xiaojiu to participate in the management of the different world, which is equivalent to cutting off Xiaojiu''s ambition. If they don''t accompany him to play around, Xiaojiu will blow up. Small nine so accommodate them, they also have to accommodate small nine, after all, love and pay are mutual, so that they will not cold each other''s heart. In saying, here are all small nine women, make it. Is not to accompany small nine acting, as long as he is happy. Once a month, let him enjoy the treatment of emperor. Everyone can bear it and it will be over. Xiaobai danced a song, and then the veil, the United States soul stirring. Pick up a glass of wine, serve small nine to drink, hum a way: "satisfied!" "Good, good!" At that time, Xiaojiu wanted to turn over Xiaobai''s brand tonight. However, this is a day when he can''t be in charge of his own business. It can''t be so wasted. "Little dance, how are you doing with the rabbit dance recently?" Asked little nine. "Brother!" Xiao Wu stamped his feet, bashful, raised his chin, haughtily hummed: "rabbit dance or something, too ugly, I don''t dance!" "If you don''t jump, you will be punished to learn the advanced edition of the album!" Small nine hums a way. "Damn it Xiao Wu wrinkled his nose and was very depressed. If anyone is punished today, he can only admit bad luck. Someone will help him. Her big eyes turned, and she hopped up to Xiaojiu, shaking her arm, Coquetry way: "brother, Xiaowu know, you love me the most." "The rabbit is not good-looking. Let Zhuqing dance. Don''t you say you want to see Zhuqing dance?" Xiao Wu''s coquetry is so cute. Xiaojiu couldn''t resist at all. She fondled her hair and thought about it. She patted Zhu Qingdao "Zhu Qing, the dance that you rehearsed with Zhu Yun, we learned to howl together. How was the practice?" "If I jump again, I will be really angry!" "Let you learn the final version of the album directly!" Small nine corners of the mouth hang evil smile. "You ~ ~" Zhu Zhuqing waved his fist, then pinched Xiaowu on his waist, and said: "Xiaowu, you betrayed me!" "Brother obviously like to see you dance, who told you to grow so foul." Xiao Wu sticks out her tongue. Zhu Zhuqing half dead, and finally in the small nine urged, had no choice but to go to the center of the hall. Small nine light cough a way: "that Zhu Yun, you jump with bamboo clear together." Chapter 610 "Little nine!" Zhu Zhuqing''s eyes are cold and fierce. She wants to strangle Xiao Jiu at the moment. She thinks the play can''t go on. "Zhuqing, are you going to turn the world upside down? In fact, I''m still looking forward to this advanced version of the album, but I''m ready for you at any time. " Small nine eyebrows a pick, proud smile. "You..." Zhu Zhuqing''s face is ugly. She glances at shuiyue''er and finds that her expectation is like making a mistake in front of her. Shuiyueer, who has studied the advanced version of the album, has always been the object of everyone''s ridicule. At this moment, I wish someone had bad luck, with a touch of schadenfreude in his eyes. Zhu Zhuyun is as like as two peas in Zhu Zhuqing''s uniform today, but the temperament of the two is quite different. She comes to Zhu Zhuqing. "Sister, it''s just dancing. What are you afraid of?" "But that fellow has a bad heart!" Zhu Zhuqing waved a fist, small nine dirty mind she can''t guess it? "Well, it''s better than learning the advanced version of the album. You haven''t seen it yet." Zhu Zhuyun comforted. "I''m so angry!" Zhu Zhuqing thought about the picture album her mother had given her. At first, the content was OK. She could barely accept it, but when it came to the middle part, she tore up the picture album directly. "Zhu Qing, have you thought about it? If not, I''ll choose it for you. In fact, it''s more interesting to study the album than to watch you dance." Small nine embraces Hu lie Na, happy smile way. "Damn it! You can''t think about it. " Zhu Zhuqing glared at Xiao Jiu angrily, then hummed: "jump, jump!" "Then hurry up, I want to see it too!" Qian Renxue leans against Xiao Jiu. It''s hard to see Zhu Zhuqing make a fool of himself. How can he fall into the well? She is Zhu Zhuqing''s old enemy. The two are still fighting secretly. "Thousand Ren snow!" Zhu Zhuqing gritted his teeth and hummed, "don''t be complacent. One day it will be your turn!" "On that day, I said, today, it''s up to you to learn how to bark!" Qianren snow covered her red lips with a smile in her eyes. She also depicted the action of cat''s paws. At this time, all the girls look at Zhu Zhuqing with bad intentions. Even Ning Rongrong blinked, "I think it''s interesting to sing while dancing! If you can''t sing well, you have to do it again! " This little witch is the one who can watch the fun. "Ning Rongrong! You are so inflexible. Let me deal with you in the future. " Zhu Zhu''s pure Qi is grinding his claws. Ning Rongrong said with a smile, "I''m not afraid!" "Big deal, I''ll go to my stepmother. When you come to my stepmother, you''re not as good as a cat!" Ning Rongrong vomits his tongue at Zhu Zhuqing. Now she found out that her backstage is too hard! No one dares to offend. "You! ~ ~" Zhu Zhu Qingqi has no way, water heart soft, who dare to offend? "Well, Zhuqing, jump quickly. The longer it takes, the more trouble it will be." Zhu Zhuyun patted his sister on the shoulder. Also expect other people to help deal with small nine, think too much, now it is estimated that Qianren snow they also want to see the excitement than small nine. Zhu Zhuqing is very depressed. He walks to the center of the hall with Zhu Zhuyun. Tang Yuehua waves his hand. The Guqin in his hand turns into an electric guitar, and the music with distinct rhythm starts to ring. Zhu Zhuqing is quite speechless. He can only sing and dance with the rhythm of the music. "Let''s learn to bark together Meow meow meow meow Make a fool of yourself Oops, meow, meow, meow My heart is pounding Infatuated with your bad smile If you don''t say you love me, I''ll meow, meow... " "Wow, how interesting!" Ning Rongrong laughs and looks at Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun where they are learning the cat''s movements. It''s so funny. Qianren snow is also full of satisfaction, because now Zhu Zhuqing is ashamed and angry to die, this dance is too embarrassing. Small nine see the heart is beating, two big cats, hot body, coupled with Zhu Zhuqing pure cool face, like a kitten coquetry, it is visual burst. "Zhuqing, the voice should be more sweet, the action should be in place, you should think of yourself as a cat.""Well, no, you are a big cat." Small nine one side look, at the same time also point out, this dance by Zhu Zhuqing and Zhu Zhuyun dance, is simply perfect match! "Asshole¡° Zhu Zhu Qingqi wants to scratch people. Xiaojiu thought it was too interesting, so he stepped down from the throne and danced with Zhu Zhuqing. As a result, a good dance became Zhu Zhuqing''s crazy scratching Xiaojiu. Two people you chase me to escape, staged a farce in the main hall, the hot girls all laughed, in the side of coax. "Well, well, kitten, it''s time to see someone else''s performance." Xiaojiu knew that this time he had offended Zhu Qingzhen, so he comforted him. We have to clean her up in the evening. We can''t waste our time today. "Well! I want to see qianrenxue dance. " Zhu Qingleng snorts, and looks at Qianren snow with bad eyes. He eats melon on his head, and Qianren snow is quite speechless. "Hurry up, Qianren snow, it''s your turn! I want to run away. " Ning Rongrong made a noise. "Yes, yes!" Shuiyueer likes to see other people''s jokes best now. Xiao Wu blinked. She didn''t dare to speak, so she took Xiao Jiu''s arm and pretended to be a obedient rabbit, otherwise she would be on fire. Not enough. Stealing laughter exposed her. Small nine pet drown of knead to knead the head of small dance, then urge thousand Ren snow to hurry up. Qian Ren Xue blinked her eyes and said with a smile: "it''s rare for so many sisters to come together today. We might as well enjoy the dance of Tianshui University. Since we have been with Xiao Jiu, we should also integrate into the collective." "Me?" Snow dance suddenly a little confused. "Yes, the dance of Tianshui university is very beautiful. You don''t know that someone''s eyes never moved away during the soul master competition!" The thousand Ren snow didn''t have good spirit of swept a small nine. Small nine said, I don''t know what this girl is talking about, I just see Tianshui College Girl''s uniform is good. "Xiao Jiu, what''s the meaning of watching me dance one by one? Think about it. Water ice, water moon, snow dance, autumn like water, Yu Hairou, Shen Liuyu, Gu Qingbo, seven of them dance together. Isn''t she fragrant?" Thousands of Ren snow road. "That''s right, that''s right!" Little nine nodded. "Asshole, are you so easily convinced? Is there any persistence? " Zhu Zhuqing is very angry. He reaches out his hand and scratches Xiaojiu. As a result, he is directly subdued by Xiaojiu and has no temper at all. "They all have to jump anyway. It''s the same for everyone. Let''s jump first." Little Jiuyi waved and clapped. Shuibinger''s eyes are full of helplessness. However, seeing their eagerness to learn dance, they can only nod helplessly. Now the girls of Tianshui university are deeply in love with Xiaojiu. She can''t spoil everyone''s interest. The powerful electronic sound reminds me that shuibing''er is leading shuiyue''er and they are dancing. They wear uniform, tall, legs are very long, but also to small nine dedicated, this dance people intoxicated. Even the next Bauhinia are envious. "It''s very busy, Xiao Jiu. Why don''t you dare let me come?" At this time, Dugu Yan came in through the divine barrier. Chapter 611 Seeing that Dugu Yan is coming, shuibing''er and they don''t dance any more. They all stop. It seems that they have a good play to watch. Xiao Jiu has been hiding from Dugu Yan all day. Today, it''s obvious that he is the one who smashes the field. "I''ve got business here. Don''t make trouble!" Xiaojiu is extremely depressed, which makes trouble. It''s really upsetting. Zhu Zhuyun glanced at Dugu Yan and joked: "Yanzi, didn''t you say you could handle Xiaojiu before? It''s been ten years, and nothing has happened! " All the women were interested in it. Tang Yuehua''s mouth is smiling, and Ning Rongrong looks like he doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. Even snow emperor laughed. In fact, she likes to watch Dugu Yan and Xiao Jiu pinch each other. "Zhu Zhuyun, I''ll let you have a look today. Sister, if I move my finger, I can finish Xiaojiu!" Dugu wild goose is thrusting his waist, and his green eyes are full of confidence. Ye Lingling pulled the sleeve of the lone wild goose and said nervously, "Yanzi, don''t fight this time. You are always at a loss. You can''t beat Xiaojiu." Dugu Yan''s face was helpless, and he hummed: "we''re fighting. Do you understand?" Ye Lingling shook her head helplessly. "I say you can do it. Don''t just talk big." Hu lie''s charming eyes were full of disbelief. Xiao Wu also widens her eyes. She wants to see what sinister method Dugu Yan has come up with this time. Dugu Yan raised his head and pointed to Xiao Jiu. He said condescensively, "boy, my sister has no patience. Snow emperor''s children are going to be born. I''ll ask you a question, do you want to marry me?" Small nine touched to touch nose, shook to shake head, "you are too poisonous, ah no, is we are too familiar, not good to start, too embarrassed." Xiao Jiu thinks that he can''t offend Dugu Yan. Otherwise, he has nothing to do with himself. Listening to the thief, he can''t really do this to Dugu Yan. Zhu Zhuyun laughed: "I said Yanzi, you seem to have failed this time." Dai Luolan waved her hand and said, "if you want me to say it, just point it directly, and the robbery will be over!" "Cut, sister, can I use it?" Dugu Yan''s confidence is in a mess. "Then show your real skills. We can go to the theatre as well." Dai Luolan takes a sip of wine. She doesn''t like to watch dancing. She likes to watch Xiaojiu and Dugu Yan pinch each other. How exciting it is! There''s always one person who''s going to have bad luck. Dugu Yan hooked up to Xiao Jiu and said proudly, "sister, I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t marry me, you will regret it!" "You''re kidding! I''ll see how you make me regret it. " Xiaojiu doesn''t believe it. Meng still twists the snake waist and looks at Dugu Yan with interest. She wants to know what Dugu Yan will do next! When the girls heard Xiao Jiu''s decisive answer, they suddenly felt that wind and rain were coming. Dugu Yan''s face was cold, and then she laughed, very evil. "Xiao Jiu, you forced me!" "My sister is going to marry anyone and give birth to a son. My name is Xiaojiu. It''s in memory of you bastard!" With that, Dugu Yan turned around and left without a trace of nostalgia. Poof~~ Small nine directly to spray out the wine, splashed Meng is still a body, but Meng is still completely unconscious, she now has silly eyes. Before, Dugu Yan said that she wanted to name her son Xiaoheng, so she thought it was very poisonous. This time, it''s even more poisonous! Little nine. "Great Dai Luolan also choked on the wine. Ning Rongrong stares big eyes, still can be like this? This kind of words, she even if is a small evil girl, also dare not say, will be beaten to death by small nine. Shuiyue''er, Bingdi, who love to make trouble, also feel enlightened at the moment. It''s true that a strong man has a strong hand. Bauhinia, snow dance, Qiu Ruoshui and other women are silly. Xiaojiu''s face is very ugly. He''s beating himself in the face! This Dugu goose is too poisonous. Brush~~ Xiaojiu rushes over, raises his hand and gives Dugu Yan a hard slap. Dugu Yan''s face is wearing a smug smile, and his backhand entangles Xiaojiu''s neck. "Why, you let me go! I''ll walk out today and have a son for you tomorrow. " "Don''t worry, I don''t need your help.""You just have a naming right." Cough, cough~~ Snow emperor, Qianren snow, Zhu Zhuqing and other women are choked by this sentence. Xiao Jiuqi''s nose is crooked. Dugu Yan can do it. After all, the brain circuits of the snake family are very strange. "It''s just marrying you, who''s afraid of who!" Xiaojiu grabs Dugu Yan. He is afraid of Dugu Yan. Dugu Yan laughs and is very proud. "I''ll go. I''m convinced. You and Xiao Jiu are just the same people." Dai Luolan shook her head. "It''s terrible." Meng still murmured to himself, came to Zhu Zhuyun and said, "you are right. Dugu Yan can do anything." "Since it''s my daughter-in-law, you should listen to me today." "You give me a dance of sacrifice." Small nine hums a way. "Xiaojiu, you think I don''t know if you want to see me dance, but you want to see me become a snake man. Let''s dance for you." "Queen Medusa?" The corner of Dugu Yan''s mouth stirred up an evil smile. At the next moment, Dugu Yan''s body gently pushes Xiaojiu away from him. As soon as she turns around, the whole person changes a lot. The black green silk hangs down, wearing a crown, eyes like water, gossamer cover. She was completely transformed into queen Medusa, with a long snake tail winding on the ground and wearing a very attractive red queen Medusa dress. Her skin is crystal clear, and her waist is soft and boneless. Through the veil, you can see the intoxicating red lips. "Queen Medusa!" Huowu stood up in surprise. She couldn''t tell whether it was Dugu Yan or the real queen Medusa. Especially as like as two peas of Queen Medusa, she opened a pair of angry wings. "Your Majesty, do you want me to dance a song of sand haze for you?" She opened her mouth, her voice was cold, but with a king''s prestige, which made fire dance directly silly. Xiaojiu was also fooled by this scene. It''s just like queen Medusa. At first sight, she feels like she wants to possess. She swam and swayed with a snake''s tail. A moonlight came down, and the Pope''s palace immediately became a lake. The queen of Medusa danced the sacrificial dance of the snake people on the lake. Every action, every look, makes Xiaojiu intoxicated. He felt like a dreamer, with sweet singing in his ear and dancing in front of him. "It''s beautiful!" Tang Yuehua could not help sighing. "I feel like I''m going to be captured. No wonder qianrenxue and Huowu don''t allow Xiaojiu to get close to Queen Medusa." Zhu Zhuyun''s eyes flashed. Finally, at the end of the song, she untied the veil, bowed slightly and opened her red lips: "Your Majesty." Just two words, small nine feel his heart out of control. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he caught the demon. Chapter 612 "What''s the matter¡° Dugu Yan opened her mouth, but it was a different voice. She turned her waist, and she was very beautiful. There was no enchantment on her face. The beauty and majesty of Queen Medusa are deeply expressed by her. Small nine feel already can''t control the evil idea in the heart. "Ha ha, small sample." With a smile, Dugu Yan went straight out of the Pope''s palace and flew to his bedroom. Small nine light cough, think of thousand Ren snow and other women way: "today, first to here, I want to clean up that snake demon." Qian Renxue looks at Xiao Jiu and says, "don''t you say you don''t want to marry Dugu Yan? What''s the matter? " "Then I can''t watch her make trouble for me. This woman is crazy!" Xiaojiu doesn''t have a good way. It''s only a genius to know what Dugu Yan can do. "Your Majesty, do you like Dugu Yan or queen Medusa?" "Why cover up? Anyway, we have conquered that strange world. Queen Medusa is the best friend of fire dance. It''s very convenient to start." Zhu Zhuyun said with a smile. "Zhu Zhuyun!" Qianren snow glares, sure enough, this guy really has no bottom line. Huowu also turns around and glares at Zhu Zhuyun angrily. She is really worried that one day Zhu Zhuyun will knock queen Medusa unconscious and bring her back. Zhu Zhuyun can do it. She prefers power and doesn''t care about how many women there are in Xiaojiu. At this moment, Ning Rongrong, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Xuedi, shuibinger and other women all turn around and stare at Zhu Zhuyun angrily, which means breaking Zhu Zhuyun into pieces. "I, I''m just kidding." Zhu Zhuyun''s forehead was in a cold sweat. If it offended everyone, it would be even worse. Small nine feel can''t stay any longer, otherwise these goddess revolt how to do? He turned into a streamer and rushed directly into Dugu Yan''s bedroom. At the moment, Dugu Yan is still like queen Medusa. It''s more tempting to lie on her side. Small nine step by step to Dugu wild goose. "I said, you can''t escape from me!" With a proud smile, Dugu Yan caught Xiao Jiu with both hands. ..................... Two months later. Dugu Bo was very happy to welcome his granddaughter back to the door. Then he patted Xiaojiu on the shoulder and said, "grandson, I''m really your grandfather this time!" "I knew there would be such a day! I''ll listen to you, Grandpa The black line at the end of small nine. "Otherwise, let''s go our separate ways. I call you big snake, and you call me grandson... No, I''m at a loss." The more Xiaojiu thinks about it, the more wrong it is. "If you marry my granddaughter, will you not suffer?" Dugu Bo laughed. "Grandfather! Believe it or not, I''ll burn up your beard. What do you mean if you marry me Dugu Yan''s green eyes flashed a cold light, which scared Dugu Bo to coax her. However, today''s show has finally come back. Finally, he can be called little nine grandson, happy like a child. Three people are very familiar, sit together, talk. Recalling the past, three people are all happy, how to say they are all highly toxic trio, all the way pitching people, there are no less people to do. While drinking, suddenly, the cry of the ice emperor rang through the whole Wuhun city. "My sister is going to have a baby!" Small nine one listen to, immediately stunned, thought finally want to have, he turned into a streamer, directly rushed to the snow emperor''s bedroom. Dugu Yan also catches up. Xiao Jiu''s first child is about to be born. How can she not go. At this time. Qianren snow, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaowu, Ning Rongrong, shuibing''er, shuiyue''er, Zhu Zhuyun, Dai Luolan, Huowu, Meng still, Tang Yuehua, Xuewu, Bauhinia, ye Lingling and Hu Lina have all come. The girls from Tianshui University and botanical college also came. The water heart is soft, Ning Feng Zhi and others rush over, and their eyelids jump straight. If you don''t pay attention, all the women in Xiaojiu can form a combat team. GUI Douluo is envious. He is now under the control of an angel''s wife. He has made great achievements in a different world, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. His family status is like the decline when he fell off a cliff.Jiandouluo is very happy. Angels like hard bones. Now he is very happy with his angel wife. After small nine came, want to rush inside, was stopped by water heart soft. "It''s no use if you go. There''s Ling Ling." Small nine is anxious to turn round, this is her first child. When the girls saw what little nine looked like, they suddenly felt that little nine had grown up and had at least one look of being a father. Suddenly, it snowed heavily in space. The ambient temperature dropped rapidly. "Wow A baby''s cry, rings out, numerous small nine directly retreat you but enter. See snow emperor a face of happiness holding a whole body as transparent as ice blue crystal baby, its small body lying on snow emperor, there is a pile of beautiful wings of ice and snow behind. Big eyes are as pure and beautiful as gems. "Thank you, snow emperor." Small nine let snow emperor comfortable rely on himself, and then use the hand to tease the little guy, this soft little guy, at the moment also don''t cry, is curious with the fat little hand, in small nine and snow emperor face scratch. He is particularly curious about this novel world. "Wow, how lovely! It''s called mom Ice emperor picked up the little guy, but the little guy abandoned the struggle, want to climb to snow emperor''s arms. "Stop it and give me the baby." Snow emperor stares at ice emperor, and then blocks the baby in his arms. All the girls are adored by this little guy. They envy snow emperor in their hearts. They also want to have their own children. They all look at little nine with a resentful look. Small nine immediately feel empty of can''t. Shuixinrou teases the child happily, and urges Xiaojiu to be cured when he is sick. Xiaojiu is depressed, but he doesn''t dare to reply, for fear of becoming a public enemy. "You father, give the child a name." Snow emperor horizontal a small nine, happy command way. "It''s called the decimal point. How''s it going? " Small nine smooth mouth from the good, the name is too technological content, small nine are shocked by their talent. "Go away!" Snow emperor mercilessly stares a small nine, "you name also too casual." "Smelly boy, you are such a father. You are so perfunctory when you name it¡° The water heart is soft, the hand knocked small nine''s head. All the girls immediately criticized and decided that when they had children, they would never let little nine have a name. This guy could make do with it. "Xiao Jiu doesn''t even have a surname. It''s really troublesome to get a name." Zhu Zhuqing frowned. "Why don''t you give Xiao Jiu the surname of the child?" The ice emperor blinked. "What?" All the girls were stunned. "We only know that children follow their father''s surname. We''ve never heard of them, father and child''s surname." "I think so! Anyway, Xiao Jiu never goes the ordinary way. " Zhu Zhuyun nodded. "I''ll go!" Small nine directly smoked Zhu Zhuyun once, provoked the other party to give small nine a big white eye. The snow emperor nodded, held the child and said, "then you are called the atom, the son of the creator God of the primitive temple. In the future, Xiao Jiu and my child''s surname will be called original Xiao Jiu. " "Atoms, I don''t think it''s as good as the decimal point!" Small nine depressed, and he firmly can not follow the child''s surname, this is a matter of principle. "Go, go, go Shuixinrou feels that Xiaojiu is too tired, so she blows him away. He thinks the atom is very good. Chapter 613 Since snow emperor had a child, Xiao Jiu was too busy. Qianrenxue and their children are too rare, which makes Xiaojiu feel that there are too many daughters in law for the first time. Sometimes, it''s not a good thing. Now, what he likes most is to come to Ye Lingling. After all, there is treatment, and ye Lingling is the best speaker. "Why don''t you look through the signs?" Dugu Yan''s face was full of schadenfreude, and his eyes turned white. Now he was turning the sign, now he was turning the sign, and the time was full. Ye Lingling takes the gouqi red jujube Baifeng soup, which is boiled in a soft water heart, and gently feeds it to Xiao Jiu. "You can only stay with me for three hours. Next, you have to go to Qiu Ruoshui." Ye Ling Ling gently smile, see small nine a pair of life can''t love appearance, she pursed red lips, quick smile to death, who can who think, small nine will have today. "Why don''t I poison you? Say you are poisoned and need to recuperate. " Dugu Yan suggested. Ye Ling rolled her eyes. It''s really a coquettish idea! But to her dismay, Xiaojiu even agreed: "hurry up, hurry up, it''s better to poison me to death." Ye Lingling helped her forehead. It''s a pair of abnormal brains. However, when she saw the bad smile in Dugu Yan''s eyes, she felt that Xiaojiu would be unlucky. Sure enough, Dugu Yan''s toxin entered Xiaojiu''s body without any hindrance. Small nine eyes immediately sent out burning light, he roared: "Dugu Yan, what poison do you give me?" Dugu Yanyou said: "I went to a different world. In an unknown world, I killed a poisonous dragon. Do dragons have fatal defects, you know?" "I''ll go!" Small nine feel throat hair dry, in the heart of the burning gas of the flames. The biggest drawback of dragons is that they like to reproduce. "Untie me quickly!" Small nine roars, this is not the toxin of this world, although his life is not in danger, but feel out of control. "Don''t you know that there is no antidote for us to use poison. It''s our ability to poison ourselves." Dugu Yan had a smile on his lips. "Moreover, this toxin is not poison. Even if you wear out the toxin, you can''t suppress your wild hope." "You are really poisonous¡° Small nine found that the toxin, sure enough, the body''s heat or no relief. He let out a strange cry and rushed out. He thought it was a mistake to come here. Although there was Ye Lingling, there was also Dugu Yan! "Yanzi! What are you doing with him? " Ye Lingling was silent for a while. "Fun! Who made him sick? " Dugu Yan hummed. ......................... Five years later. Yuandong is seventeen years old. Wearing the night Pope''s robe and holding a scepter in her fingers, she looked up at the bright moon in the sky. She couldn''t help but wonder. "Who am I?" "Why am I here?" "How did my power come from?" Yuandong''s thoughts began to fly. She vaguely remembers that she had awakened her martial spirit since she was conscious, twin martial spirit, congenital level 20! Moreover, there was an inexplicably powerful force in her body. The first woman she saw was so coquettish. She thought it was her mother, but she was told it was not. "I am your guardian. After all, you are the master of this continent." The coquettish woman caresses her head. Yuandong can see the love, gratitude and gratification in the eyes of the coquettish woman. Double Saint spirit, born at level 20, and the inexplicable power in her body, made her rise from the age of six, in this dark and disordered world. Step by step, she stepped on the body of the villain, reached the peak and built the night temple. She let the dark world out of order, with order, so that her people can live and work in peace and contentment. The only failure was to come to another master of the continent and come here as a guy from the original temple. Although Yuandong couldn''t see Xiaojiu''s face clearly, she felt the strength of the other party."I heard that before I was born, there was light in the world." On Yuandong''s beautiful face, Liu Mei wrinkled slightly. "Not bad!" The coquettish woman appeared again. Looking at the 18-year-old Yuan Dong, she started to smile. "Then why is the world like this?" Yuandong asked, puzzled. He asked many people, and even some of them lived for a long time. But the answer is that the world is cursed. God abandoned the world. She turned and looked at the coquettish woman, waiting for her answer. "About eighteen years ago, there was a great devil in the world who wanted to unify the world. He destroyed the inheritance of God and completely took the world in his hands. " "In that battle, all the believers of God died and the temple was occupied." "And God, in order to punish him, made the world without the sun." "You''ve seen the devil, too." The coquettish woman''s voice is cold fierce way. "You mean the master of the other continent, the little nine who founded the original temple?" Yuandong frowned. "Good! He destroyed my temple and occupied the saint of the temple. He personally killed the most respected person in my life. I watched my most respected relatives disappear before my eyes. " "But, do you know that such a cruel guy finally owns that continent?" "All the good-looking women in that continent were robbed back to their dormitories by him." There is a touch of pain in the eyes of seductive women. "You mean he''ll come to me?" Yuandong was surprised. "Good! He will come. You are so beautiful and have this continent. If he accepts you, he will have the whole world. " The coquettish woman said with a smile. "He can''t think of it!" The original East Mou light a cold. "Do you know why I want to protect you? Because only you can kill him "Your strength comes from darkness and evil. In the current environment, as long as you let him relax his vigilance, one blow can break through his defense and devour his soul." The seductive woman licked her red lips. Yuan Dong frowned and didn''t answer. She was thinking about what the coquettish woman said. "What are you hesitating about? Are you waiting for him to come and destroy your people, destroy your temple, and then possess the pure you? " "Don''t you know that your beauty is the biggest temptation to people?" The charming woman looked as like as two peas of the original East, the long way. "And you are the same as the woman he once loved most. The woman died, and he wanted to consider you as a substitute." "When you are eighteen years old and come of age, he will come to pick." Yuandong''s eyes were cold, and he finally decided to wake up. She wants to listen to the suggestion of coquettish woman, assassinate small nine, devour his soul. Chapter 614 "Newspaper¡° In the papal palace, little nine sits on the throne and hears the report from below. The bodyguard respectfully said, "I would like to inform your majesty that the sun and the moon are on the mainland, and the temple at night is offering beauty to your majesty." "What¡° Xiaojiu was shocked and said, "did you hear me right?" The bodyguard was very serious and nodded: "my subordinates have heard right. The mission of the sun and moon Empire has been waiting outside the hall. They said that they would present beautiful women and pray that the two continents can coexist peacefully." "Only by marriage can war be avoided." Listen to the report of the bodyguard, small nine knead to knead eyebrow center, in the heart murmur, original East in the end what is thinking? How can you come out for no reason? It''s the bastard''s idea. "Then let them in." Xiao Jiu felt that he had to make it clear to the people of the mission that he would never occupy the mainland in the future. In the bright moonlight. More than 20 women came out. They were wearing moon white robes and masks. They were tall and graceful. They picked them up on drums and started dancing. These women are chosen by thousands. They are all roles. Wearing masks makes them more mysterious. All of a sudden. The women separated and came out of the shadow, wearing purple robes and veils. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his beautiful figure made him stare big and even stand up. "Why are you!" Although wearing a mask, but small nine hundred percent can be sure that this is the original East. People who often appear in his dreams. Looking at her graceful dance, small nine can''t help but walk down from the throne, he can''t control the missing in his heart now, stretch out his hand to uncover Yuandong''s mask. Seventeen year old in the mood for love, without the despair and pain in her eyes, how bright and beautiful would she be? But the moment his finger touched the mask, Xiao Jiu stopped his finger in pain. He was afraid to open her mask, and he could not help his feelings. Suddenly, Yuandong seems to be standing unsteadily, and his body falters. Small nine subconsciously reached out to hold her, embrace her. Four eyes opposite, small nine can no longer suppress the feelings in the heart. "Dongdong." Small nine involuntarily shouts, 17 years, the endless yearning rushes into his mind. Yuandong heard Xiaojiu call himself like this, and thought of the words of the coquettish woman. He was disgusted in his heart. He opened his red lips and said, "don''t you want to see what I look like?" With that, Ruyu''s fingers gently lifted the mask, revealing the beautiful face with the girl''s vitality. At this moment, small nine feel like he was struck by thunder, his brain fell into downtime, too beautiful. Yuandong looks at Xiaojiu so obsessed with herself, and her heart is even more disdainful. She draws out an evil sickle, waves it, and plunges it into Xiaojiu''s heart. At that moment, the girls who accompanied the dance screamed in panic. They jumped out of the temple in panic, and the people of the mission were trembling and had been dragged out of the temple by the guards. When the bodyguards saw Yuandong''s appearance, they were also shocked. When they went out, they directly closed the gate of the imperial palace! There are only Yuandong and Xiaojiu in such a big imperial palace. God blood splashes on Yuan Dong''s face. She doesn''t know why. At the moment, she has a kind of inexplicable heartache. However, soon she gave up this ridiculous idea, behind the martial spirit appeared, crazy devouring the soul of small nine. "You want to kill me?" "Why?" "Dongdong!" Small nine can''t believe the roar, his eyes full of blood, like a raging beast, holding the sickle into the heart, step by step forward. Take a step and shout. "Do you know how painful my heart is?" "I don''t want to disturb you for so many years, but why do you appear in my world?" "Since you want to swallow my soul, I''ll let you swallow enough!" Small nine did not defend, but let go of the soul, let the original East devour. Yuandong didn''t know why. He was more and more frightened.Touch! Step by step, she retreated and finally hit the wall. The small nine one fist blasted on the wall, looked down at this kind of familiar and strange face, in the eye has the endless pain. "Devil Yuandong thought of the words of the coquettish woman. His eyes were cold and fierce. He was not frightened by Xiaojiu''s words, but accelerated the speed of swallowing. However, with the absorption of soul fragments, the eyes of yuandongmei are gradually full of horror. What she saw in the fragments of her nine souls was not the devil that the enchanting woman said, but a monster who had been fighting against the God of war with her own strength. The unyielding fighting spirit made her heart tremble. "How could that be?" Yuandong stopped, with regret and incomprehension on her beautiful face. At this time. The hoarse song floats in the Pope''s hall, with desolation and farewell pain. "If two people''s paradise It''s like a warm wall Imprison your dream Is happiness like an iron window Migratory birds lost the South If you yearn for the sky Longing for a pair of wings Let go and let you fly " ................... Yuandong is familiar with this The voice of the girl, she was stunned, there is a memory in my mind slowly recovery. Here, a woman with despair and heartbreak, with hope and dream, to love but can not love people, tearful farewell. She looked at the moment of small nine, heart is full of pain and pity. The girl is still singing. "Your wings should not be with roses Listen to the fading time If romance becomes a hindrance I''d like to choose to return to loneliness for you If lingering becomes a chain Let go of the promise There is a kind of love called let go Give up forever for love If we stay together, let you pay all W Ww.google.com let true love take me away " There is a kind of love, called let go. Yuandong didn''t know why. His soul was full of sadness when he heard the heartbreaking song. The charming figure finally appeared. She went to the throne and looked at Yuandong with tears in her eyes. "I have guarded you for 17 years, but I have never told you my name. Standing here today, I can tell you who it is." "My name is hulena. I''m Xiao Jiu''s wife." "And your dearest." Hu Lina looks at Yuan Dong, she can''t help shaking. Here, she witnessed the death of the teacher, and here, she finally saw the rebirth of the teacher. "How could that be¡° Yuandong''s eyes are full of disbelief. Let oneself to assassinate small nine people, unexpectedly is small nine''s wife. What a crazy and ridiculous thing it is. Hu Li Na pursed her red lips and said: "on that day 17 years ago, I saw you vanish here with my own eyes. I saw Xiao Jiu wash away all your memories." "But I know that when you turn around, you actually want to stay." "But you don''t want Xiaojiu to bear the curse, so you choose to leave." "I can''t bear to look at you and lose what I love most, so I guide you to devour Xiaojiu''s soul and help you recall the memory engraved in your soul." Hulena looked at Yuandong and made a deep salute. Chapter 615 Yuandong is in a state of complete ignorance at the moment, but listening to Hu Lina''s story, there is a faint feeling in her mind, sprouting and growing. She shook her hand and let go of the sickle. Staring at Xiaojiu. Although there are thousands of reasons for her to give up, there is a voice in her heart that makes her not stop. She wants to know more. The martial spirit behind is still engulfing Xiaojiu''s soul, but the man who is powerful enough to crush her at will just stares at her with loving and distressed eyes. Yuandong''s beautiful face is full of confusion. But as more and more souls were swallowed up, she felt more and more pain in her heart. Finally. She saw that memory. Right here, little nine sings that sad song. "There is a kind of love called letting go and giving up forever for you." With a smile as like as two peas, she looked back at her smile and weeping away from her heart, and turned to love for the sky. "How could that be?" She felt it was all too real. Yuandong suddenly felt that she shouldn''t come here. She couldn''t be sure if everything she saw was true. Her body turned into a shadow and was about to run away. "I want to go, it''s too late!" Small nine deeply sucked a mouthful, stretched out a hand to grasp, directly imprison the original East. "You let me go!" Yuandong frowned. She felt innocent at the moment. Xiaojiu was too powerful. It was not what Hu Lena said. She could kill anyone. In front of Xiaojiu, she felt as weak as a girl without any strength. "Do you know? How hard it is for me to forget you. " "In the past 17 years, as long as I release my divine consciousness, I can see you, but I hold down the impulse in my heart again and again. Do you know how hard I have endured?" "Why are you still in front of me?" Small nine roar, at the moment in the eyes, a red. "I''ll leave now, and I won''t disturb you again." Yuandong is flustered in her heart. She feels that Xiaojiu is too dangerous. "Go?" "You have stolen my most precious things. How can I let you go?" Small nine step by step of pressure, the original East forced to the throne of the papal palace, watching her wearing a robe, sitting on the throne, small nine can no longer restrain boiling heart. "What did you steal? I, I can give it back to you. " Yuandong feels a little scared. Now Xiaojiu is so terrible. "You stole his memory, the memory that Xiaojiu and my teacher said goodbye to each other. You used the secret method of swallowing the soul to completely separate this memory from Xiaojiu''s soul. How can you return it?" Hulena pursed her red lips and laughed. "You..." Yuan Dong Leng, she felt cheated. This memory is unforgettable, that is, from the perspective of onlookers, she couldn''t help tears. This memory is too precious. How to return it? "I," Yuan Dong looked up at Xiao Jiu, just wanted to say that she would find a way to return it. But the next moment, she couldn''t speak and her eyes widened. "Since you have stolen my most precious things, I will repay them with you." Small nine stoop, eyes evil look to this beautiful face, stretch out a hand, put aside the hair in front of her forehead. Yuandong pursed her red lips and dodged her eyes. She felt that Xiaojiu was terrible. The most terrible thing was that she felt that there was no idea of resistance in her heart. Even her face turned a little red. Yuandong turned around and didn''t want to see Xiaojiu''s hateful face. "In your memory, didn''t you say you wouldn''t disturb me?" Yuandong pursed her red lips, trying to escape, or let the great devil let her go. "Originally, I thought I could do it, but when I saw you now, I regretted that who made you so beautiful would still appear in front of me." "Sitting on this throne, you are the poison in my heart, which makes me willing to give up all persistence for you." The evil light in Xiaojiu''s eyes flashed. He stretched out his hand and gently rolled Yuandong''s hair. His eyes were extremely unrestrained, appreciating the perfect Yuandong."You..." Yuandong felt like a lamb falling into the tiger''s mouth. "You don''t like it. Don''t you say that there is a kind of love called letting go?" She frowned and tried to get away. "That''s right. I can let go and you can leave." Small nine get up, toward the original East made a please posture. Yuandong saw Xiaojiu leave, immediately got up and ran to the outside of the papal hall in panic. Hu Lena thought that she was going to see Xiao Jiu and Yuan Dong go together, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Jiu would let go at last. Her eyes full of disappointment: "you really have the heart to let her go like this?" Small nine didn''t answer, but looked at the original East beautiful back, suddenly the voice hoarse sing that song. "If two people''s paradise It''s like a warm wall Imprison your dream Is happiness like an iron window ................ ¡± When the song remembered, Yuandong had already run to the gate. She opened the gate, but she heard Xiaojiu singing this song. She felt as if her soul had been hit. The whole person is petrified. In the center of her eyebrows, a spider pattern slowly formed, her eyes became confused, and then flashed a touch of relief. At this moment. Hulena felt that Yuandong''s temperament had completely changed. Although Yuandong was also the female Pope of the night temple before, she did not have the temperament now, which made people feel worshipped. Hulena''s eyes widened and she could not help covering her red lips. Yuan Dong gently closed the door and sighed. Then he turned around and his eyes were full of tears. "Long time no see, little nine." She step by step forward, each came, boots on the marble floor, issued a clear dada sound. "You are beautiful now, and you are still very young. I knew that you must have a way to leave your mark in your soul and remember the things you never want to forget." Small nine looking at the beauty in front of her eyes, eyes full of missing. Reach out, gently embrace her. "Sure enough, man, there is no good thing! I like young and beautiful. " Yuandong stretched out his hand, encircled Xiaojiu, and hummed, "but you have to chase me again." Small nine smile, "I not only want to chase you, but also marry you, marry you aboveboard, Dongdong, this life, you belong to me!" "Tell me, Nana, do you know that she''s going to the sun moon continent?" "Do you really dare to let me grow up alone in the sun and moon continent?" There is a touch of fun in Yuan Dongmei''s eyes. "Guess what." Little nine laughs. At this moment, Hu Lena Leng, and then not angry stare at small nine, is really an old Yin force. In other words, she is often not in Wuhun City, but Xiaojiu has never asked. Chapter 616 Yuandong looked at Xiaojiu. There was a touch of nostalgia in her beautiful eyes. She shook her head and said with a smile: "sure enough, it''s the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all. It''s like a little child." Small nine smile, infatuated with looking at the original East, this beautiful face after belongs to himself. He couldn''t help but sigh: "you are younger than before. You are the best." Looking at the small nine with a smile of some unkind, Hu Lina secretly scolded a shameless, sure enough, men like young and beautiful. Yuandong''s eyes were cold, and she especially hated such eyes. Her backhand was a death spider spear, which stabbed Xiaojiu''s heart. Small nine behind the grid to block, and then the original East on the door. "Girl, now you are my plate of Chinese food, stabbed my heart so many times, but I want revenge." Yuan Dong frowned and turned her head. At the moment, she finally realized the gap between them. "Dongdong, have your memories come back?" Small nine low head in the ear of the original east soft voice ask a way. At the moment, they were extremely ambiguous. Yuandong felt a little at a loss. He pursed his red lips and said, "I only remember some memory fragments with you, but I can''t remember the rest." "Is it?" Small nine corners of the mouth raised a touch of evil smile, "so say, you die don''t want to forget me, really let me move." "Asshole!" Yuandong has never seen such a side of Xiaojiu. She stares at Xiaojiu angrily and bumps into it with one elbow. "Dongdong, you are so fierce!" "Now, your identity is the female Pope of the night temple, the female prisoner I caught after assassinating me. How can I punish you?" Small nine light a file, let the original East can no longer attack, condescending overlooking the original East, mouth with a bad smile. Hulena was stunned. She didn''t expect that this would happen. However, she began to appreciate it with interest. Soon, she found a trace of the girl''s shame and anger on Yuan Dong''s face, and she was at a loss. "Don''t do that, will you? At least you respect me." Yuandong pursed her red lips, with a touch of pleading in her beautiful eyes. She has never been in a passive position in love, which is too difficult to adapt for a time. Doesn''t the Pope have any face? "I just like to see you like this, so that I can have a sense of achievement, don''t I? "Dongdong." Little nine laughs. When he saw the Pope for the first time, his face was red and his ears were hot. Looking at her, he was at a loss. This kind of feeling made him feel like a man above. And Yuandong is the prey he just caught. "You Yuandong is very embarrassed. She really wants to teach this asshole a lesson, but sadly, she doesn''t have the strength. "Dongdong, do you think I''ll go to my bedroom or your bedroom today?" Small nine eyes hot, now the original East, youth and vitality, there is a kind of female Pope superior temperament. It''s just fascinating. He has a dry throat. "This, this is too fast." Yuandong turned pale with fright. "I''ve been waiting for you for 17 years. I don''t want to wait any longer." Small nine fingers around the original East''s hair, tone with a strong miss. "Yes, I can." Yuan Dong pursed his red lips, with a touch of disappointment in his eyes, and finally sighed, "OK, everything is up to you." Just remembering some memories of Xiao Jiu, her mind was full of confusion, and she also had endless thoughts in her heart. In the past, because of their identity, she is now the female Pope of Yuandong, Sun Moon continent, and night temple. She doesn''t think Xiao Jiu will wait any longer. However, a touch of light disappointment, in her heart dizzy dye. She is also a girl, also eager for a sweet love, from acquaintances to vows, but she can''t bear to refuse small nine. Small nine for her to pay too much, sacrifice too much. Also waiting too long. "Well, let''s go." Small nine holding the original East, opened the door of the martial spirit hall, a step came to the edge of the sea. "You?" The original East beautiful Mou is full of don''t understand, isn''t go to the bedroom palace? At this time, where they are, the blue silver grass is growing crazily, and a huge laurel tree rises up to cover their heads.A bright moon hung in the sky, casting a confused light. "Dongdong, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen. You are strong and proud." "As soon as you raise your hand, as soon as you make a full shot, as soon as you look back, it makes my heart beat." "You turn around, look back, and smile, all of which haunt me." "Do you know? I''ve been thinking about you every day for 17 years. " Small nine raised Yuan Dong''s face, with deep thoughts in his eyes, "even if you are by my side at the moment, but I still miss you." Yuandong''s beautiful eyes are full of emotion. She had never heard such a love story. For a moment, she was a little crazy. For the first time in love, she experienced the romantic pursuit, the sour and sweet taste, let her peerless face, lit up a touch of intoxicating blush. She rarely appeared a touch of shyness, eyes drooping, lips shy. "Dongdong, I''ll take you back to the sun moon continent, OK?" Small nine embraces the original East, ask softly. Yuandong nods gently. Now she doesn''t want to think, she just wants to experience the sweetness of love greedily. Two people step but walk, appear on a leaf small boat. The boat has no bottom. Under the blue sea, you can see the wonderful and magnificent ocean scenery. The moonlight slowly sprinkles, and the boat bumps in the waves. Yuandong leaned against Xiaojiu, holding Xiangji, watching Xiaojiu rowing quietly. Under the moonlight, the years are quiet. "Then you row slowly. I''ll sleep for a while." Yuan Dong slowly closed his eyes and curled up in the boat with a beautiful figure, drawing a fascinating curve. Xiaojiu smiles, takes out a blanket with a wave of his hand, covers her body, and gently tucks in the blanket for Yuandong to make her sleep more stable. At this moment, Yuandong''s mouth stirred up a happy smile. She also did not know why, in the heart extremely enjoys this kind of meticulous care, perhaps, she has never been cared for. Some people just want to discuss theories with her and get her affirmation and encouragement, but never ask her what she wants. Some people just admire her beauty. Although she can''t remember many things clearly, she knows that she never wants to have a man''s place to sleep. That way, she''ll be scared. At the moment, there are only her and Xiao Jiu on the boat. She should be more uncomfortable and nervous, but she sleeps sweeter than ever. Yuandong couldn''t help feeling sad for his previous life. She didn''t even get a good sleep. Confused, she pulled the small nine''s arm, as his pillow, like an injured female leopard curled up, hugged the small nine''s arm. Beautiful eyebrows, this just stretch up, sweet into a dream. Small nine looking at such Yuan Dong, eyes cherish incomparably, who can think of standing on the top of the mainland Pope, will be so weak and pitiful. He stroked Yuandong''s hair and hummed a soft lullaby for her. "This life, I will not let you so painful." Chapter 617 early morning. Yuandong wakes up and finds the blanket on her body. Her beautiful eyes are full of sweetness. Looking back at Xiaojiu, he leaned against the other end of the bed and fell asleep. Xiaojiu''s sleeping posture was quite uncomfortable, just to let Yuandong rest on his arm. Seeing this scene, Yuandong''s heart was full of joy and sweetness. She stretched out her jade fingers and gently smoothed Xiaojiu''s eyebrows. The more she looked, the more comfortable she felt. I don''t know why, she likes the feeling of being cared for, like the previous life, she lacked this kind of love. Unknowingly, Yuandong came close to Xiaojiu and wanted to peck on his face. However, when close, but found that small nine suddenly opened his eyes, four eyes relative, the original East feel very embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that you wanted to plot against me like this!" Small nine blinked an eye, tone special owe beat. Yuandong was very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that this guy was such a jerk. He made fun of him wantonly and didn''t save face at all. She seems to have been caught as a thief. She has mixed feelings in her heart, but she turns a thousand times. His face burned up with two blushes, frowned and turned away. He didn''t want to see this hateful face again. Xiaojiu laughed wantonly, "Dongdong, you look so funny now. I''ll take a picture and show it to Nana." Then he snapped his fingers, and the ice Mirror magic recorded the scene. "Asshole, you dare!" Yuandong was angry at that time. If Nana saw such a shameful look, where would she put her face? "Get rid of it! "Little nine." "No, I''ll stay as a souvenir." "You''re welcome if you don''t give it to me, death spider spear." "Oh, I can''t fight, I can''t fight..." In the boundless blue sea, there came the sound of two people playing and fighting. "How old are you, still playing this boring game." The original East gas of want to die, beautiful Mou don''t have good gas of stare small nine. "Dongdong, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. You seem to be only 17 years old. Come on, let''s listen to brother Xiaojiu." The way that small nine eyebrows fly color dance. "You Yuan Dong was stunned and wanted to wake him up with a slap. This is too shameless. "Do you know? I''ve never seen a superfluous emotion in your face before. " "I want to watch you smile, watch you cry, watch you frown, watch you feel embarrassed. I want to engrave your every smile and every action in my heart forever." "You are my perfect goddess. All your advantages and disadvantages are beautiful in my heart." Small nine voice with intoxication, fingers playing with the original East hair, appreciate her beautiful face. This moment. Yuandong feels a little drunk. She has never heard such sweet words before. It''s just like someone who hasn''t drunk wine and blows a bottle of 60 degree Erguotou. She''s a little overwhelmed. She quickly turned her head, looked at the sea and lay down in the bow of the boat. She wanted to be quiet. Otherwise, I''m sure I''ll cheat you. I''m not sober. Small nine smile, backhand in the sea fished out a sea fish, in the boat barbecue up. His technique is very skilful, and fast, the sea fish is roasted golden, fragrance penetrated into the nose. Yuandong was attracted by the fragrance and turned his head. He couldn''t help licking his red lips. It was so fragrant. "Do you want to eat?" "If you want to eat, call brother Xiaojiu." Small nine with grilled fish, toward the original East squeeze squeeze eyes. "Little nine! Don''t go too far. " The original East Gas straight molar, as if who can''t grill fish. She also fished out a sea fish, then pierced it with the death spider spear and roasted it on the fire, but it was soon scorched. It''s dark outside, but it''s not ripe inside. She threw the grilled fish into the sea, and she was about to grab the grilled fish in Xiaojiu''s hand. After some competition, Yuandong finally got the roast fish and took a bite. Brother, that''s impossible! However, the grilled fish is really delicious, and Xiaojiu''s skill is really useless. In particular, she found that the real object she robbed was the most fragrant.The journey on the sea was romantic and warm. Finally, two months later, they came to the sun moon continent. Small nine to the original East put on a black cloak, and then picked up a veil, to the original East with. "What are you doing with this?" Yuandong frowned. "It''s not that you are too beautiful. I don''t want to be seen." Xiaojiu said with a smile, pulling Yuandong towards the city. They are just like lovers in their first love. They go shopping together in the city, enjoy delicious food, and even go to the arena to watch the game. Yuandong has never had this kind of experience. He regards himself as an ordinary civilian. There are so many fun in his life. When the moonlit night is over and darkness comes. The city was lit by various lights, small nine pull the original East to the hotel. "I want two rooms." Yuandong''s nervous way. The waiter was a little girl. She took a look at Xiaojiu and found that Xiaojiu winked at her. She immediately said with a polite smile, "I''m sorry, we only have one best suite left." "There can be two rooms!" Yuandong couldn''t see the waiter''s face, hummed. "This can''t be The waiter said with a polite smile. "One room is one, isn''t it a suite? Don''t worry. I''m a gentleman. I''m absolutely trustworthy. " Small nine embraces the original East to push upstairs, the original East has no way. The waiter gave little nine a refueling action, let little nine in a good mood, directly threw out a soul bone, is a tip. "Soul, soul bone!" The waiter covered his red lips and his face was unbelievable. Then quickly put the soul bone away, the head has been dizzy, feel life directly on the peak. A soul bone, can let her a lifetime of food and clothing, if the fusion, can also let her strength by leaps and bounds, become a person. Now the price of soul and bone is sky high, because the soul beast is so strong that no one dares to hunt it. Therefore, the soul bone is basically out of labor. Yuandong is pushed into the suite by Xiaojiu. She immediately runs to the room and closes the door. Leaning against the door, she is very nervous. She hopes Xiaojiu to break in, but she doesn''t want Xiaojiu to break in. The contradiction in my heart is a mess. Finally, Xiaojiu didn''t go in and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room. The next day, they walked out of the room hand in hand and started a new day''s journey. They go all the way to the south along a north part of the sun moon continent, experiencing the happiness and commonness of ordinary people. Between the two people, also become more tacit understanding. One year''s travel, two people realized the first love''s sweetness, the fervent love is like glue, between each other is difficult to give up. "Let''s get married, Dongdong." Small nine in front of the temple at night, affectionately looking at the original East, he has waited until the East adult, don''t want to continue to wait. Chapter 618 Yuan Dongmei has a smile in her eyes. After a year of getting along with each other, she finds that she likes Xiaojiu more and more. They have a very good understanding together. What''s more, she likes Xiaojiu''s style of doing things and goes her own way. As a female Pope who once stood on the top of all living beings, she did not like people who were submissive and had to take into account secular views. She likes people who are big and bold, who like to make rules rather than follow them. "Can I say no?" The original East beautiful Mou blinked, want to marry oneself, but not so simple. "Of course not. If you don''t agree, I''ll take you back!" Small nine direct hand to untie her veil, overbearing removed the original East body hidden identity wearing cloak. Let the most beautiful Pope of the night Temple appear directly in front of the public. At this moment, people near the temple of the night were shocked. Their female Pope was treated so rudely by a man, but what they couldn''t believe was that the female Pope didn''t resist. There is even a rosy glow on her face, with a little girl''s annoyance and shame. People''s brains are muddled at this moment. Is this still their Pope? Small nine step forward, forced the original East can only step back. "Xiao Jiu, you are so overbearing!" Yuandong is a bit unacceptable. "Don''t you like it?" Small nine has been forced to the original East in front of the night Temple huge sculpture, this sculpture is the original East. People around them knelt down quickly. Their faces were full of gossip, but they didn''t dare to say anything or ask anything. Don''t see the female Pope is treated like this by the other side, can only be like a weak girl, they go up this is not to seek death? Yuandong leaned back against her statue and couldn''t retreat. Looking at the people around her kneeling on the ground, she clearly had a good view of her embarrassment at the moment. Where does this put her papacy''s face? Shame, anger, embarrassment, embarrassment. All kinds of emotions came to her heart. She wanted to hammer Xiao Jiu to death now. But strength does not allow, if you start, she thinks small nine may fight back. "Do you have to? "Little nine." Yuandong gritted his teeth and hated the voice. "I said, I like to watch you smile, watch you cry, watch your every look. I think you look beautiful now. " Small nine full of smile. Who can make the Pope so overwhelmed? Think of the queen was forced to be like this, is a man, have a sense of pride. "I think it''s more interesting to conquer the heart of the Pope." Xiaojiu grins. An ordinary woman''s appearance of her little daughter is only a little good-looking. But if she is a female Pope, she is like this. It''s so gorgeous, it makes people feel like a spring breeze. It''s better than eating iced watermelon on a hot day. Yuan Dongmei''s eyes are full of anger. She really wants to bite this bastard. There is no such proposal! She pursed her red lips, turned her head, and did not want to see such a hateful face again. Xiaojiu smiles, plays with Yuandong''s hair, and then looks up at the statue of the pope with the same solemn speed. By comparison, he only thinks Yuandong is more beautiful now. "In fact, it''s interesting to propose, but it''s not. It''s interesting to rob a female Pope to be my wife. I haven''t done it yet. It''s fun to think about it." Xiaojiu laughs. "Asshole!" Yuan Dongqi wants to kill people. This guy really doesn''t play according to the routine. Such a situation can really be unforgettable, but it''s totally interesting for Xiaojiu, but she is embarrassed. At the moment, the people kneeling on the ground are all shivering. The risk of eating melons is too great. If the Pope is enraged, will she kill her? But will it be too late to get up and leave now? They can only bow their heads, pretending to seriously study the marble patterns on the ground. At the top of the temple in the dark night, under the moonlight, a charming figure stood there, looking at the bottom, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Teacher, with little nine, life can be a lot of fun, but sometimes it''s really a headache." "Because you''ll never catch up with a madman!"Hu Lena took a sympathetic look at Yuan Dong, and then decisively recorded this scene. After a few years, if you enjoy it again, you will find it very interesting. Nothing, can also be used to tease their teachers, think about all feel wonderful. Yuandong is really afraid. Xiaojiu can do everything. She doesn''t want to be resisted by Xiaojiu. It''s too humiliating. "Well, I agree to marry you." The original East didn''t have good spirit of horizontal a small nine, take him a little way all have no. Xiaojiu smiles and points to his face. "Damn it Yuan Dong clenched his fist and finally closed his eyes. He stood on tiptoe and pecked on Xiao Jiu''s face. Then she pushed away Xiaojiu and ran into the temple of the night. She felt that she had never been so embarrassed in her life. At the moment, her face was still hot. ................ Yuandong''s bedroom. Hu lie Na is helping Yuan Dong to comb her hair, which is green and smooth. Bring her the crown of nine songs. "At that time, it was the teacher who planned for me and married me to the person I wanted. Today, it''s my turn to plan for the teacher and put on the wedding dress for the teacher." Hulena''s seductive eyes were filled with joy. "I don''t remember the past, but I can feel that you are my closest person." Yuandong stroked Hu Lina''s blonde hair with incomparable kindness in his heart. "Come on, this is the wedding dress I sewed for you. I''ve sewed it for 18 years." Hulena reached out and took out a wedding dress. There are purple lines on the white wedding dress. She carefully put on Yuandong. Wedding dress design is very self-cultivation, perfect set off the original East proud person''s perfect figure. On the white wedding dress, those purple lines form the subtle spider pattern, which perfectly matches with the original one in the center of Dongmei. Under the night light, it emits strange purple light. It seems mysterious and dreamy. "How beautiful! No wonder Xiaojiu is so fascinated. " Hulena was a little jealous. No one can imitate the temperament of Yuandong. Even she felt ashamed in front of Yuandong. "If I were a man, I would take you home." Hu Lina said with a smile. "You follow me? It seems that if I stay with Xiao Jiu for a long time, I will be led astray by him. " Yuandong''s beautiful way. "You will be like this in the future." Hu Lina and Yuan Dong started laughing in the room, and there was a lot of laughter. Outside the door, Xiao Jiu really wants to rush in directly. Hu Lina and Yuan Dong just listen to the voice, which makes him feel happy. He can''t wait to marry Yuan Dong. Chapter 619 Small nine finally can''t bear, want to push the door in, but Hu Lena from the door to drive out. "Nana, I''ll go in and have a look and make sure I''m in order." Small nine rub hands, heart itching unbearable. "Yes? Do you want to come out when you go in? " Hu Lina a face of disdain, she dares to promise, as long as let small nine in, this guy will stay, because, Yuandong at the moment is too beautiful. No one can resist waiting for the wedding the next day. She doesn''t want to let the teacher''s wedding have a little flaw, but she has been preparing for 18 years, and she must draw a perfect end to it. Small nine depressed want to beat people, took Hu Lina hummed: "since I don''t let in, so today, you don''t want to run!" Hu Lina is not afraid at all, and her smile is more charming and enchanting. The finger pointed nine, the way of the soul''s Soul: "tomorrow is your wedding, if you are in a mess today, sleep on the floor." This little fox is very happy with his smile. He is a fox spirit. The most hateful thing is that she deliberately seduces Xiao Jiu. Small nine gas straight molars, he feels these goddesses are taken bad by himself, irritating Kung Fu is stronger than one! He waved his hand and gave Hu Lena a hard slap. Then he exclaimed, "next time, I''ll see how to deal with you." Hu Lina pursed a smile, provocatively gave small nine a wink, "elder martial brother, you''d better cure your disease first. At that time, people will find that you are infertile, how shameful." Small nine suddenly face black. Hu Lina pushed Xiao Jiu out of his bedroom with a smile. Then she turned around and left Xiao Jiu Yi a very charming figure. When she looked back, she gave Xiao Jiu Yi a flattering eye, which made Xiao Jiu feel very angry. This fox must be cleaned up! Touch~~ When the door of the bedroom closes, Hu Lina''s figure disappears in Xiao Jiu''s eyes. He felt as if he hadn''t touched hulena for a long time. He felt like a cat scratch in his heart. In the bedroom. Hu Lina smiles, hugs Yuan Dong''s arm and says, "don''t worry, he won''t break in." Yuandong was relieved. If Xiaojiu came in, she didn''t know how to refuse. She was still looking forward to leaving the most beautiful one on her wedding night. "It seems that you still know him well." Yuandong gently caresses Hu Lena''s hair, and Hu Lena is like a kitten, lying on Yuandong''s leg, as in childhood, lying in the teacher''s arms, squinting happily. In her life, the closest person is not her brother xieyue, but her teacher. She is not only a teacher and an apprentice, but also a close friend. Even when she was fond of Xiao Jiu, she never concealed her teacher. "Xiaojiu, like a child, likes novelty, playfulness, and doing strange things." Hu Lina mentions small nine, the corner of the mouth unconsciously has a smile. "You say he is fickle. He is very attentive to every woman. He is willing to understand our preferences and accommodate us. He does not ask us to become what he likes, but tries to like all our strengths and weaknesses." "With him, we can be ourselves without disguise. He appreciates everything we have." Hu Lina said here, the heart is incomparably sweet. Many people want their lovers to live as they like. Even Ning Fengzhi is a kind of person who can''t avoid vulgarity. But Xiaojiu has never been like this. He can lead the army to fight with Dai Luolan and govern the country with Zhu Zhuyun, becoming an elegant nobleman. You can also spread your faith with qianrenxue and play crazy with Bingdi. Can tolerate Ning Rongrong''s evil temperament, can be as simple and happy as Xiaowu. He respects everyone''s personality, hobbies, and is willing to learn and adapt. Such a person, get along with, will only make people feel like a spring breeze. "Yes, Xiaojiu is very special. If you want to be bright, he can transform the world with you. You have to like evil. He can kill people for you. " Yuandong''s face was also full of fascination. In the fragmentary memory, Xiaojiu is the only one who understands her, supports her and thinks for her from the heart.When she is in the dark, Xiao Jiu can turn into a devil for her. Hu Lina saw the happiness on Yuan Dong''s face. She turned her eyes and said, "I''ve always been very curious. What do you like about Xiao Jiu?" Find a question and ask Yuandong directly. when. In the fragmentary memory. Was it in the inheritance of Luocha God? Or after the death of a passer-by named Yu Xiaogang? Looking at Yuan Dongyi''s meditative appearance, from time to time, because of remembering some fragmentary memories, her face was full of tears and smiles. Hu Lina was just like a fox. Leisurely way: "you should not love him at first sight, no wonder to him so good, you belong to the old cow eat tender grass." Yuandong''s brain was petrified at that time. Does the old cow eat tender grass? What are these words! She felt hot on her face and embarrassed in her heart. "Nana, you have changed. You dare to tease me!" She was very shy and angry. She never thought that one day, Hu Lina would say that. He stretched out his hand and yanked hard at Hu Lina. Hu Lina giggled and turned around and ran, "I''m helping you. How can you still beat me?" "You are more and more like little nine." Yuan Dongqi gritted his teeth and chased Hu Lina in his bedroom. "Believe me, I''m really helping you, because I don''t ask this question. Xiaojiu will ask it. I just give you a shot in advance." "If you were asked, you would be more embarrassed if you were not eaten to death." Hulena looks like I''m for you. "What a shame! I don''t think you''ve been beaten for so many years. You''re not happy. " Yuan Dong blushed. She couldn''t see that it was a little fox who was embarrassing herself. This question, small nine ask, that is two people''s boudoir happiness. How embarrassing it is for outsiders to ask. "Teacher, I''m wrong!" Hu Lina exclaimed, she doesn''t want to be beaten out of bed. She has to attend the teacher''s wedding tomorrow, so she begged for mercy. Small nine in the bedroom outside, keep wandering, he is very depressed, was Hu Lena to tease restless, now hear two people playing in the bedroom, he felt really torture ah. The night before I sat in Yuandong''s bedroom, I finally waited until the moon rose, and the boundless darkness was expelled. The door is open! Small nine strange call, will rush in. "Wait!" Hu Lena took Xiaojiu in her arms, looked up and down, and said: "when you get married, you don''t clean yourself up. It''s so ugly." Say, involuntarily pull small nine to two a bedchamber. Took out a set of carefully prepared dress, which is the same as the original East. "Nana is thoughtful enough to serve the master. I''ll put it on." Xiao Jiuyi opened her hand with a smile. Hu Li Na''s beautiful eyes cross a small nine, this just helps him wear a dress, carefully smooth a pair of every fold. Chapter 620 "Our Pope is getting married! My heart is breaking. " Many people hear the news that Yuandong is going to get married. They feel that the world is no longer fragrant. They cry and wail one by one. The Pope is so beautiful. How can she get married? Why can''t a flower be put into the pile of cow dung? It turns out that fairy tales are full of lies. There is no story of Goddess and common people. For a long time, the tavern was full that night, and there were too many drunk people everywhere. Too many people were lovelorn. They secretly fell in love with Yuandong, thinking that one day, Yuandong would be blind and might be able to take a fancy to them. But it turns out that the eyes of the female Pope are so pure, bright and intoxicating. "My God, who can marry our goddess? I''ll fight him A genius roars. "It''s said that it was the master of another continent, who personally ended the shrine of that continent and unified human beings and ghosts." Someone said, and then said to the genius, "go ahead and watch you." Genius hard swallow saliva, "I estimate is drunk, this water alcohol content absolutely exceeded, I want to complain!" All of you Finally. Yuandong''s wedding day is coming. A new moon is kneeling in the sky, casting a hazy light. There are floating animals around the temple, which decorate the beauty of the city. "I''ll go. It''s a big deal!" "You think they are the king of beasts!" Everyone was stunned by the colorful scenery. It was like an illusion. Then, in the sky, a looming goddess appeared. She gently stroked the string, and the melodious and beautiful music came to mind. Then the chirping of insects and birds became clear. In the sky, birds flock and Phoenix flies. The whole sky is beautiful. At this time, the new moon in the sky sprinkles a white light. In front of the temple in the dark night, the moon forms a bright road. This kind of visual impact makes everyone panic. "Ouch ~ ~" The wolf howled, The mighty wolf emperor came with a group of wolves, and then stood on both sides of the moonlight Avenue, just like the beasts guarding the moonlight Avenue. They looked up and howled in the distance. The sky is a moonlight hit, shining in the distance in the dark. This dim light immediately attracted people''s attention. At the end of the sky and the earth, there is a huge manta ray, like devil fish, floating from the distance. On the back of manta ray creatures, it is their female Pope, Yuandong. She was wearing a white wedding dress with purple patterns. This set of wedding dress is made by Hu Lina according to Yuandong. It perfectly sets off Yuandong''s beautiful figure. Just one look, it makes countless people intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves. Yuandong has a crown and a veil on his face, which adds a mysterious and hazy beauty. With the flight of manta rays, bibidong''s skirt flies with the wind, like a white ribbon between heaven and earth, across a gorgeous and beautiful trace. "How beautiful! The Pope is my eternal goddess Many people''s eyes are filled with tears. Although they can''t marry Yuandong, they can see such a beautiful female Pope, and they don''t think it''s a scene they will never forget. And the female students in the sun and moon mainland, seeing the female Pope who is noble, mysterious, beautiful, envious. When Yuandong came to the moonlight Avenue, her boots click on the moonlight Avenue, and several goddesses emerged from the void, holding up her skirt. Each of these goddesses is the best in the world. They wear the uniform bridesmaid dress, but they are willing to be the bridesmaids in the Far East to set off the beauty of Yuandong. Yes, these are Xiaojiu''s wives. Zhu Yun, Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Loran, Ning Rongrong, duguyan, Bingdi, Xuedi, shuibinger, shuiyueer, Zhu Zhuqing, Huowu, yelingling, Xuewu, Bauhinia Looking at the luxurious bridesmaids group, many people swallow their saliva and feel their eyes are straight. "Is this the goddess of another continent?" "It''s so beautiful!""Anyone who marries one feels happy to die." Countless people have expressed such feelings. "Well, I''m afraid you don''t know. They are all the bridegroom''s wives!" "I''ll go. Is it still human? No wonder we are single Innumerable wails rang out, in the heart secretly scolds small nine shameless, but envies small nine''s gorgeous blessing. And at this time, small nine stepped on a moonlight from the sky, wearing Hu Lina carefully designed for him 18 years of dress, simply handsome to no friends. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of thousands of girls. Even the original East also slightly sideways, she has not seen small nine so formal appearance. Small nine came to the original East, two people tacit understanding look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the love and excitement. Small nine stretched out an arm, the original East naturally stretch out a hand to hold, two people walk toward the high platform of the night Temple together, the moonlight is confused, the Qin sound is fluttering. With each step, the moonlight is like breathing. In the sky, a lot of plum blossoms are sprinkled, flying down with the snowflakes, beautiful and dreamy. Many people are attracted by this unreal wonder of heaven and earth. At this moment, Yuandong is like a proud plum, which adds the beauty of coldness. Small nine and the original East stepped on the thick snow, made a crunching sound, this sound is like a magic sound, people can''t help but feel numb, but like to continue to listen, it''s not magic. The cool and gorgeous smell of plum blossoms seeped into people''s noses, just like drinking wine. Yuandong didn''t expect that Xiaojiu had so many tricks, but stepping on the snow really had a special taste. Her beautiful eyes were full of novelty and surprise. This kind of romantic experience was something she had never experienced in her life. Finally, the two of them got on the stage. At the moment, Hu Lina came out with two rings in her hand. With a solemn face, she looked at Xiao Jiu and opened her red lips "Xiaojiu, do you want to be the guardian of Yuandong. Love what she loves, think what she thinks, bear the pain and go through the suffering for her. No matter poor or rich, no matter humble or noble. No matter in troubled times or in God''s care. You are willing to fight for her, incarnate her as a devil, never leave, never give up, forever At the moment, all the people turn their eyes to Xiao Jiu. The vows they have heard before are all beautiful and sincere, but they have never heard of turning into demons for each other. When Yuandong heard that he was incarnated as a demon, he felt countless pictures. It was Xiaojiu who fought against enemies who were countless times more powerful than him. He threw his blood and did not turn back. Small nine cherish looking at the original East, a word of a way: "I am willing to!" Chapter 621 The original East listen to small nine say these three words, don''t know why, in the heart particularly moved. In my mind, I recalled the scene that Xiaojiu let go for love and gave her reincarnation. She felt moist in her eyes. Hulena looked at Yuandong again and asked seriously: "Are you willing to marry Xiao Jiu and have children for him? No matter he is crazy or willful, are you willing to accompany him and spend every choice in his life together?" "I will! I''m willing to be with him. " Yuan Dong''s voice is a bit choked, and her eyes are full of firmness. "Then exchange the rings!" Hulena gave the box to both sides. Small nine gently pulled the original East with gauze gloves fingers, for her to take this wedding ring. "Dongdong, to be able to marry you is the greatest happiness of my life!" "Well!" Yuandong''s beautiful face blooms a blush, and she brings a ring for Xiaojiu herself. "Is there any objection now?" "If there is no objection, please ask the bridegroom to kiss the bride," Hu said with a smile The people at the bottom turned a blind eye. Now who dares to oppose it? Who dares to oppose it? Just looking for death? "Wait!" However, at this moment, a voice sounded. The scene fell into a dead silence for a time, everyone was shocked, and some people really opposed it! They followed their eyes and saw a beautiful woman walking out like an angel. Behind her were three pairs of golden wings, with 10 gorgeous soul rings wrapped around her body. Her hair was golden, holy and noble. "Thousand Ren snow!" At this time, Hu Lena''s eyes were not good, and she was so nervous that she didn''t dare to breathe. Yuandong looks at Qianren snow. Although she doesn''t remember who this woman is, she instinctively has a very kind but heartache feeling. Hu Lena''s eyes were cold. She reached out to stop Qian Renxue and hummed: "you''d better not make trouble!" At this time, snow emperor, shuibinger and other women feel that the rain is coming, the wind is full of buildings, and their eyes are complex. "Let her come up!" Yuandong youyou''s way, she doesn''t know why at the moment, doesn''t want to stop, just like knowing what the other party thinks. Qianren snow came to Yuandong step by step, looked directly at Yuandong, calmly asked: "do you remember who I am?" Yuan Dong shook his head gently: "I don''t remember, but I feel very familiar." Just when hulena was nervous. Qianren snow has made a move that makes everyone surprised. She directly knelt down, bowed to the feet of the Far East, and kowtowed her three times heavily, with a little moist in her eyes. "From today on, the female Pope of Wuhun temple has died, and you are only the female Pope of the night temple, you are Yuandong!" Qian Renxue got up, opened her arms and said to the original host, "can you give me the warmest hug?" Yuandong didn''t understand what the other party was thinking, but she really wanted to hold Qianren snow, as if to end something, and then hugged her. Qian Renxue leaned on Yuandong''s shoulder, with warmth and attachment in her eyes, and finally became relieved. She whispered in Yuandong''s ear: "Let the past life dissipate with your memory, and wish you happiness in this life!" With that, she handed Yuan Dong to Xiao Jiu. At this moment, Yuandong felt the unusual warmth in her heart for no reason. She stroked Qianren Snow''s face and said in a quiet way: "I don''t know why I can get your blessing. I feel very happy in my heart. Thank you!" Thousands of snow open also happy smile, smile as if to see, a shadow in life, slowly disappear in her mind. She should put it down. At this time, fland and Liu Erlong also appeared. They came to Yuandong and said, "I wish you happiness!" Then, the golden generation of wuhundian, led by Xie Yue, marched out and knelt down on one knee in front of Bibi Far East, saying in unison, "I wish you happiness!" The incomparable warmth in Yuandong''s heart seems to make up for her missing beauty in her life! Then he saw many familiar and strange people, Ning Fengzhi, shuixinrou, jiandouluo, gudouluo, guidouluo, Qianjun Douluo, JiangMo Douluo, Guibao Douluo. Finally, Yuandong saw qiandaoliu!He nodded at Yuandong and turned away. At this moment, Yuandong did not know why, tears of happiness came out of his eyes. "Dongdong!" Small nine gently holding the original East, at the moment she is too beautiful, small nine feel the heart is beating, the original East slightly bow, face with rosy clouds, let a person intoxicated. Small nine lightly sniffs the fragrance on her body, then raised her face. "I have a present for you." "What is it?" Yuandong blinked. At the moment, Xiaojiu snapped his fingers. A light gradually appeared in the sky. Next to a bright moon, a sun rose. Under the golden sun, the whole world began to become bright. "Light, my God, this is the sun!" There is no doubt that people are excited. Anyone over the age of 18 has seen the sun. Seeing the scene of the sun and the moon shining together, they kneel on the ground one by one and embrace the sun with their hands. "Dongdong, this is my gift to you. Your beauty dispels the darkness in my heart. Your beauty is like a round of sun, which is the sunshine to me." "I hope this life can live like a sun, full of light and warmth!" "Your people will also be bathed in your grace. You bring them light and hope!" Small nine open arms, affectionate way. But the sunlight is stronger and stronger, the golden sunlight sprinkles on Yuandong''s body, let her shine, sacred, noble. "Long live my God!" "Long live my God!" People are crazy to be happy. They are desperate for light when they live in the dark. They want to spread such a grand occasion into a mythical epic. On that day, the God of evil came to the world to save the people, water and fire. On that day, for the sake of the evil god, the primitive God raised a round of sun in the dark world. On that day, the evil body conquered the king of gods with her beauty and brought light and warmth to the world. And here the sun is the best gift to witness their love. Light never dies, my heart never dies! "Small nine, thank you!" Yuandong has never received such a romantic and unique gift. She gently lives in Xiaojiu''s neck and presents her red lips. Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Tang Yuehua, shuibing''er, shuiyue''er, Hu Lena... All these goddesses were stunned. This is too romantic! I really want to marry Xiaojiu again. No, it''s ten times! Every time, let Xiaojiu give them different surprises. "Is it a bridal chamber?" Small Jiuyi reported the original East, caused each other''s exclamation, in the blessing of everyone, he took the original East, went to the bedroom, looking at the original East shy sweet smile, at the moment small nine only feel is the happiest in the world. Melodious songs reverberate in the bedroom, which is the most familiar melody for Yuandong. She leans on Xiaojiu''s shoulder, her eyes are moved and happy, and her whole heart is melted. If two people''s paradise It''s like a warm wall Imprison your dream Is happiness like an iron window Migratory birds lost the South If you yearn for the sky Longing for a pair of wings Let go and let you fly Your wings should not be accompanied by roses Listen to the withered time If romance becomes a hindrance I''d like to choose to return to loneliness for you If lingering becomes a chain Let go of the promise There is a kind of love called let go For love to end forever If we are together, let you pay all Let true love take me ................. ¡¿ She laughed, just like the sad looking back eighteen years ago. "I''m back!" Chapter 622 Six months later. When the door of the bedroom was opened, Yuandong felt that he had no face to come out again. His face was full of shyness and anger. Especially when she saw the joking eyes of hulena, she immediately felt that she should find a way to get in. And small nine is to see the original East, so attractive appearance, can''t help but eyes is fiery up. Yuandong is really afraid. If she stays in the bedroom for another year and a half, then she is really shameless! Hu Li Na took Yuan Dong''s arm, pursed her red lips, and her face was full of funny smile. "The soup I made for you has been stewed for half a year. It''s a tonic. You can definitely have a sip of it. It''s refreshing!" Yuandong is ridiculed to be more embarrassed. He bites Bei''s teeth lightly, and then tramples on Xiaojiu. It''s this bastard who has to stay in bed. Yuandong and hulena went out hand in hand. In the sun and on the grass, she enjoyed the delicious food. However, Yuandong could not help retching after taking a bite. "You won''t have it," hulena joked "How can it be!" Yuandong felt that it was incredible, especially when she had a child just after entering the bridal chamber, which was just unacceptable to her. "That''s true!" Small nine stunned, he felt, the original East body has a breath of life is thriving. "You are so good!" Hulena could not help covering her red lips. ........... "What? Everybody''s pregnant! " "Haven''t they just entered the bridal chamber?" "Ha ha, half a year has passed." "So, is Xiao Jiu OK again?" Hearing this explosive news, all the women came to see her immediately. However, what they said made Xiaojiu feel extremely depressed. What do you mean I can do again? I''ve always been good, OK! Xiaowu intimately played with Xiaojiu''s arm: "brother, I want bunny, too!" She sweetly kisses Xiaojiu''s arm and shakes it gently. Looking at Xiaowu''s lovely appearance, Xiaojiu feels so happy. At this time, Zhu Zhuqing and Qian Renxue come around with bad eyes. The two women''s cold eyes feel like they want to eat Xiaojiu. They have already confirmed that Xiaojiu is a bastard. It must be because Yuandong has a problem! Now contented, holding the beauty home, it seems that the mood has reached perfection, can perfectly control the world. It turned out that in his heart, he was so infatuated with the Far East. In other words, in a man''s heart, what they can''t get is always the most beautiful. They stretch out their fingers, pinch the soft meat on their waist, and then rotate for three and a half weeks. "Stop, stop, stop!" Small nine quickly beg for mercy, these two people, if continue to make, I pull a go, he looked, feel oneself can directly form a football team! Hu Lina beautiful eyes looking at small nine is also full of hope, because she wants to have a child of her own. "There are all kinds of things, don''t worry" Small nine rub hands, do you think you should learn about time management. As a result, Qian Renxue and Zhu Zhuqing directly took out a schedule and arranged it clearly! Suddenly, Xiaojiu felt that he had become a tool man, and the laborer hurt himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three years later A clear cry of a baby reverberates in the temple of the night. At the moment, Yuandong is holding a little baby in her arms, teasing the child with her fingers. Her body is full of maternal brilliance, which makes her more attractive. Hu Lina looked at the little man and said with a smile, "it''s a girl. You have a daughter. It''s going to be like her mother. You look like a beautiful country Small nine smile, "well, the girl is good, this girl all faces father!" Yuan Dong didn''t stare at Xiao Jiu angrily, "give the child a name." Small nine one listen to the eyes excited incomparable, rub a hand way: "that call decimal point!" Hu Lina a black line, you and the decimal point is really endless, you when the father, it''s really not easy! "Go away!" Yuan Dong is concise and comprehensive. He stares at Xiao Jiu and throws a dead spider hair. Small nine immediately depressed incomparable, such a sense of technology name, unexpectedly no one appreciates, really blind his talent.Yuandong held the baby and rubbed it against her little face. He said with a smile, "I call him, little Jinyu!" Small nine suddenly eyes a bright, "you mean, he is our icing on the cake?" Yuandong glared at Xiaojiu, and didn''t want to say one more word to this bastard. Small nine feel very wronged, why I don''t even have the right to name their children, decimal point thief! He grabbed more coquettish Hu Lina and said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you would listen to me for everything? So our children are called "decimal point", do you know? " Hu Lina''s beautiful eyes angrily looked at Xiao Jiu and wanted to bite him. However, she could not bear to refuse any request of Xiao Jiu. She sighed and said, "my child is following me. It''s a great crime!" She touched her belly and felt a breath of life there, beating restlessly, as if protesting against this, the ugliest name! Hu Lina sighed and said: "who told you to have a father who is not in tune? That''s life!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Five years later. Xiaojiu built a luxurious space warship. At this time, it''s a beautiful scenery. Qianren snow, Hu Lena, Yuandong, Xiaowu, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiaobai, Dai Luolan, Zhu Zhuyun, Xuewu, Huowu, shuibing''er, shuiyue''er, Bingdi, Xuedi, duguyan, ye Lingling, Tang Yuehua, Ning Rongrong, Bauhinia, Meng still. And the Tianshui battle, and the botanical college team. Small nine feel very proud at the moment, if you take these beautiful women to his mother, will be scared! "Baba!" At this time, a group of little guys rushed towards Xiaojiu, so that Xiaojiu could no longer take advantage of Yuandong. Small nine picked up the small brocade fish, said with a smile: "come, pro Baba a." "No, stinky Baba, I said numbly, you almost call it the decimal point!" Small brocade fish breath of direct a grasp in the face of small nine. Then, these little guys rebelled, especially the decimal point. She hated that her name leaked out little tiger teeth, so she bit into little Jiu''s hand. Suddenly, Xiaojiu besieged these little guys. What a cruel attack! And Qianren snow they are a chuckle, small nine special like children, was treated to death. They can finally get revenge. On the other side, Xiao Wu''s child is roasting rabbits with ER Ming. Er Ming says with a smile, "you''re so pitiful. You haven''t eaten rabbits. When I was with Jiu Ge, I roasted rabbits all day long!" "Come on, sprinkle some pepper and cumin!" Er Ming put the golden rabbit and oil on the firewood, making a crackling sound, which was very delicious. Xiao Wu''s children''s saliva is flowing down. Douluo''s mainland food list is the rabbit meat that Er Ming relies on! "Er Ming! ~ ~" All of a sudden, a shout of anger, two Ming two people scared a spirit. Xiao Wu is so angry that she stares at Er Ming, who is taking his son to eat roast rabbit. Xiao Jiu can''t do such a wicked thing! "Run Er Ming turns around and runs. Then he is kicked by Xiao Wu. He puts forward the warship and falls into the depth of the universe. "Wait for me, uncle Er Ming, I want to travel the world with you!" Xiao Wu''s child, a blink, directly appeared in Er Ming''s side, tore off a piece of rabbit meat. "Brother! You don''t care about them I''m so stingy that I stomp and hum. "No matter what, the children should be put away. Well, it''s not good if they don''t put away. There are too many of them. How can we manage them?" Looking at so many children, Xiao Jiu touched his nose. "Let''s go, too! I don''t want to play with adults! " The decimal point snorted, and then gave Hu Lena a a kiss, holding Bingdi''s hand, "Bingyi, take us to play together!" "So tired! Let''s go. " Ice emperor a wave, the little girl all around the past, and then followed the ice emperor jumped out of the warship, flew to the depths of the universe. "Let''s go, too!" Snow emperor''s children, a wave of hands, a little boy riding a wolf, rushed out of the warship! "Brother, take you to conquer the sea of stars!" "Ollie These little boys, with excited eyes, followed closely with their own wolves."I''ll go. You''re so free!" Dugu Yan glared at Xiao Jiu. "These little bulbs are gone at last! The water splashing festival begins. " Small nine laugh, a wave of hands, sea water, directly put them all wet. "Asshole! Sisters, splash him The girls were very angry. With a wave of their hands, they rolled up the sea water and splashed it on Xiao Jiu. Laughter, spread in the universe. (end of the book!)